《The Top Villainess Wants to Whitewash》 Chapter 1 Pain! Very painful! It''s like the whole body''s been drained of blood. Especially in the wrist, the sharp tingling is getting more and more serious. Strong smell of blood around the tip of the nose, vaguely wake up in the cold sound. Open one''s eyes, can see a fuzzy figure, is leaning on the edge of the bathing pool with dense mist. The figure seems to see her wake up, can not help looking at this side. "Well? Still alive? " The man''s voice of slight surprise came from the opposite side. Cool sound pain of tight frown, vision gradually clear. She was lying on the floor of a luxurious hall, and beside her, there was a huge hot spring pool. A handsome man with half exposed chest, leaning against the bath, looked at her in surprise and surprise. The man looks very good-looking, the narrow peach blossom eyeground, a pair of purple pupil Canruo glaze. The bridge of high nose, scarlet mouth, hook if there is no smile. Although is in the smile, but lets the person feel the scalp numb for no reason. The man''s eyebrows are full of anger. He can see that he is not a person to be provoked. In touch with the icy sight, cool sound fiercely hit a thrill, wake up. I saw her wrist, was cut so big knife edge, flesh valgus. The scarlet blood was constantly flowing from her wound and dripping into the huge pool. Although the petals on the spring still can''t cover the bloody pool water. As if, in front of the man, will her blood bath medicine. What What''s the situation?! Cool sound has been completely confused by the current situation! Liang Yin is a gold medal killer with zero mistakes in the 21st century. Her zero fault is not how good she is. It''s her fierce fate, the cursed Tiansha lone star. She went out to work, even the gun do not have to take out, the other side can use their own guns, mistakes will kill their own people. Sometimes walking on the road, she touched the flowers and trees, in a flash will wither. She is doomed to be lonely all her life with her parents and fate. Even as a killer, she eventually killed her boss. Although it was her boss who fell in love with her and rolled down the stairs, she still felt that these things had something to do with her. Parents, friends, all luck away from her, life for her, has no meaning. Under all kinds of desperation, liangyin meets the villain white washing system "male god"! From the villain white washing system, she learned that the reason why she was so bad was that she had done too many evil things in her previous life. Killed a lot of people, those people''s resentment, turned into a curse, curse her generation after generation, Tiansha lonely star, can''t get love, care. Never live alone. The villain white washing system told her that she wanted to change her murderous personality. It is necessary to go through time and space, reverse the history, and reverse the bad things that I did as a villain in in previous generations, so as to resolve the resentment. Every time I twist one, the curse will disappear. Just half an hour ago, the villain white washing system was going to send her to her first life: she was the daughter of the sect leader of the righteous sect and killed her adopted son and younger brother. She was the only daughter of the first sect leader in Tianxuan land. She was gifted from childhood. He has a beautiful appearance. But in fact, a pure black heart white lotus. During the training, she saved a boy five years younger than her. She took a fancy to the young man''s natural ability, and later begged her father to accept the boy as his adopted son. When the young Xinsheng yearned to become the leader of the immortal cultivation world, she drugged the young man and took away his talent and killed him. Before the boy died, he cursed her. Ready to absorb the youth''s obsession to cultivate the devil, but the youth has swallowed up the cultivation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 Five years later, the juvenile demons returned and destroyed the whole clan. What Liang Yin has to do this time. It was not long after I met a teenager, I took him to cultivate immortals, and completed his wish to be the leader of cultivating immortals at that time. After thinking about the task quickly in his mind, Liang Yin hurriedly faced the villain white washing system in the sea: "male god! Did you send me to the wrong place, which is totally wrong? " When calling out the word "male god", the cold tone is also toothache. You said a big fat cat with squint eyes is really suitable for the name of male god?! Seeing Liang Yin asking himself, the big fat cat lying on the sea twisted his buttocks and changed his posture, saying: "of course, there is no transmission error. The clean young man named Qingluo is the main character of your mission. He was killed by your previous life completely later!" "Clean? Are you teasing me? " Liang Yin looked at the man who looked at him carefully. He couldn''t help swallowing and salivating nervously: "male god, I always think that this kind of situation should be his killing me!" make complaints about the sound of the Tucao, then carefully looked at the situation in the hall, the fat body of the body shook with fear, " ," I go! What a mistake! It''s all transmitted to the time when he was blackened after his death! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cool sound. "In that case, please retransmit quickly! It''s killing me! " Cool sound cast a glance at his wrists with constant bleeding, and wanted to cry without tears. The male god coughed and said in some embarrassment: "that Because this time and space is the farthest away, I have run out of transmission power. Maybe it will take another year and a half to recover. Ah ha ha ha! don''t worry! don''t worry! Don''t be sad, this more familiar with the task of male master character is also good! Ha ha ha! I''m tired and have a rest! Please remember to protect your life during this period. I don''t have any extra strength to take you to shuttle. You must wait for your strength to recover! " Male god is very clever, ha ha said, immediately ran without a trace. Any cool voice how to call, do not say a word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a fat, fat cat! Liang Yin grinds his teeth and swallows the Lingxiao blood that almost comes out of his mouth. In the heart of the male god, eighteen times after the ancestors, cool sound will all thoughts, put in the current difficult situation. She tried hard to get up, only to find that she had no strength at all. Even with the exception of her facial expression, her body, as if paralyzed, had no movement at all. Her expression is stiff, there is a kind of thunderbolt, thunderbolt. She, she, she This is not only blood, but also broken the whole body meridians?! She''s a cripple now?! By the beautiful man sitting in the pool. Looking at lying on the edge of the bath, shocked cold voice, scarlet mouth, pulled a cold arc. "Sister, it''s getting more and more interesting. I''ve been out of breath for a long time, but I still wake up? " At the time of saying this, the man''s eyes were covered with a cold light. Hearing the speech, the cool voice suddenly struck. Stop breathing? Wake up? He, did he mean she was tortured to death? "Sister, do you come back because you can''t rest your soul and don''t want to leave me?" The man seemed to be moved and bent his eyes: "sister, you are very kind to me." Cool sound can''t help but get scalp numb. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Liang Yinqiang squeezed out a smile and said with a big sweat: "feeling, moving is good!" Looking at the sudden smile of cool sound, Qingluo''s body suddenly became stiff. Cool sound such a friendly and simple smile, Qingluo has not seen for many years. He even had to forget how smart and clear the smile of the girl who pulled him out of the mouth of the tiger in spite of the dirt. Qingluo''s long and narrow eyes covered the dim light of the eyes. Cool sound see man did not reply to their own heart a little flustered. She Is the answer wrong? For a moment, Liang Yin saw the handsome man in front of him, and the corner of his mouth suddenly aroused a smile. Raise your arms, slide gently over the water and lean towards the cold. Qingluo''s mouth was full of sadistic charm and smile. She leaned over and said, "sister, what''s wrong with you today? Since I wake up, it''s been weird. " Qingluo stopped in front of cool sound, strong and slender arm, put on the steps, put his head on the arms. Smiling at the nearby cool voice, she said, "sister, you should not be Have you been robbed? " "Well, how could this be possible?" Smell speech, cool sound suddenly a Zheng, immediately rebut. And this kind of slightly flustered expression, falls in the eye ground of Qingluo, more abnormal. The distance between them is very close. The cool sound can almost clearly smell the cold fragrance of Qingluo. When he spoke, the breath from Qingluo''s mouth was sprinkled on the cool voice''s face. The body and breath of the mendicant are cold. This is why Qingluo''s breath and body are cold. Qingluo is really beautiful, with a knife like face and deep peach blossom eyes. The clear eyelashes, as butterfly wings general micro convergence, drooping between the eyes, covered all the mood of the eye. Is that kind of demon governance of the United States, with a touch of melancholy. It is a legacy and independent. "Sister, do you blame me? Blame me for doing this to you? " Qingluo said, a little more sad in the tone. Cool sound hears this sentence, can''t help but be stunned. In a flash, I want to be rude. Ah, bah! All the muscles and veins are broken, bleeding to death! Even if you are a fool, you won''t feel all right! However, Liang Yin can guarantee that if she dares to say so, she will be immediately broken by the man in front of her! Therefore, Liang Yin said cleverly, "brother, I don''t blame you. No matter what you did, I don''t blame you. " When you say that. Cool sound with red eyes, she thinks she can go to get the Oscar! Of course, it''s just her thinking. If it is as she thinks, her grandiose acting skills. If you can get an Oscar, you can''t hold the coffin! Words contained in the mouth of cool voice. With that pompous expression, let Qingluo feel, cool sound, this is deliberately satirizing him, satirizing him knowing the result, and asking her! "Oh! Sister, you are so naughty Qingluo suddenly smiles. The teeth are white. Although the smile is evil and charming, it has a strange feeling that makes people shiver. Qingluo raised his head. Around the slender palm, suddenly out of thin air dense black fog. In the twinkling of an eye, a sharp dagger appeared in the black fog. After seeing the sharp blade, the cool voice couldn''t help being stunned. What, what''s the situation?! What are you doing with a knife all of a sudden?! Was she wrong just now? "You''ve been smart at last. That remark you just said annoyed him. Let''s seek more happiness from ourselves www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 Cool sound looks at the dagger with cold light, be careful that the liver trembles inexplicably. This guy is not uncertain, but abnormal! , who was lying in the sea, was a big fat cat and a man. When he heard the Tucao of cool tones, he could not help but make complaints about it. "If he is abnormal, it is not because you become such a person. You are the chief culprit ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cool sound. At this time cool sound, suddenly have a kind of sinful illusion! Qingluo reached out and held Su liangyin''s arm. In the other hand, he held a sharp dagger, and gently slid across Su liangyin''s arm skin. It''s funny, but it''s just like a cat''s face that makes people laugh. Although Su liangyin''s whole body meridians are broken, he still has his whole body feeling. She felt the cold touch of the dagger on her arm, and she felt a chill in her heart and said, "stop, stop!" But because of too much blood. Her voice became very weak and there was no deterrent at all. The man saw the cool voice expression shock, the blood color of the corner of the mouth smile more and more heavy. It seems that I like to see cool sound masochistic. "Wait..." Liang Yin was just ready to open his mouth to calm down his anger, but suddenly he felt a sudden pain in his arm. A burst of coolness crossed, and the sharp pain was added to the arm. The man''s dagger had been drawn out of her arm. There was a drop of blood on the cold light dagger. And her arm, which was intact, began to crack a huge gap. The wound gradually expanded, the skin turned outward, and the blood was dripping, Su liangyin was sweating with pain, and he snorted with pain. "Is it because of the pain that my sister''s voice cries so bitterly?" The man''s words fall, once again the corner of his mouth is covered with a smile. But that smile is too cold, can not help but make people scalp numb. Pervert! Damned pervert! Cool sound ache of tightly bite a tooth. Not yet relieved to see that Qingluo again put the sharp dagger in his hand on her arm. "You Su liangyin''s pupil shrank. "If my sister feels pain, please call it. Don''t be aggrieved." As soon as the man''s voice fell, his wrist was suddenly forced, and the sharp knife cut Su liangyin''s arm in an instant. The tingling sensation spread over the arm again. At the moment, three openings above the arm were continuously flowing with scarlet blood and flowing into the spring. "Change, metamorphosis!" Night cool sound pain tightly bite the teeth, forehead overflowing with cold sweat. In the blink of an eye, Liang Yin has already explained the 18 generations of male ancestors. "Perverted?" Qingluo smell speech, deep eyes sink, as if there are some dark tide over. Qingluo''s strange, cool tone is naturally felt. I feel the killing intention of the men around me. A drop of cold sweat fell from Liang Yin''s forehead. She used to force other people into such a pervert, it was really amazing! Qingluo pause for a moment, the corner of one side of the mouth slightly pulled up. "Sister, you used to call me Xiaobai. Now, I really don''t like it at all. " While speaking, the cold blade in the man''s hand has been pasted on Su liangyin''s cheek. Cold blade, with a strong smell of blood. Su liangyin was stiff. Resisting the impulse of scolding her mother, she comforted her and said, "no, it''s not! It was just a slip of the tongue, just a slip of the tongue. Don''t take it seriously! " "Is it? Then I''ll trust my sister. " The man said, a smile, the hand suddenly forced, directly cut the cool tone of the cheek, the wound deep visible bone. The burning pain on the face, the cold sound of pain, and I took a breath of cool air. Good boy! This feeling is really sour! She glared at the green Luo in front of her eyes, eager to spurt fire. Didn''t you believe her?! Why cut her! Dead pervert! "Sister, I don''t want to share your looks with other men. Now that it''s ruined, will you blame me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cool sound. Ha ha! Cool sound at this time really can not describe their own mood, can only use ha ha two to express. Liang Yin''s face was pale and frightening, but Qingluo still didn''t let go of her meaning. The sharp dagger slipped across her neck along her cheek. Stop on Su liangyin''s clothes with blood on her chest. He doesn''t want to cut steamed bread! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Cool sound is right. A hiss! The sharp dagger cut the bloody clothes in front of me. There was a sudden chill in the chest. "You Cool sound shocked to open his eyes, face red staring at the man with a smile in front of him. "Sister, you look very angry." Qingluo''s voice did not fall, the sharp blade suddenly fell. White skin, slowly spilled a bloodstain. A sharp tingling sensation spread across the chest. At that moment, the cold voice corner of the eye pain out of tears. "Dead pervert..." Actually cut her steamed bread! "Sister, I said it all. I hate it." The smile on Qingluo''s face gradually solidified, and her expression became dark. He raised his slender index finger and suddenly squeezed the chin of cool voice. His voice was cold and said, "how can you not remember it, sister!" His chin was almost pinched, and tears ran from his heart. This is really trampling on the horse. It''s really abusive. It''s killing me! Sure enough, even if it is through to the previous life, she is still in the worst of luck! "God! Think of a way. I''m going to be killed by the boss! " "Don''t rush! My uncle is now accumulating strength to recover your body. You can wait In the space system, the fat grey cat raises a pair of front paws and makes a squat horse step. Constant force, shaking the whole body of fat are shaking. If the person that does not know saw, must think it constipation, is squeezing out something hard. Qingluo saw cool voice full of tears, the corner of his mouth picked up a strange smile, and threw the dagger in his hand into the water. Although Qingluo lost the dagger, Liang Yin still couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief, because she felt that the abnormal person in front of her would have more terrible means to deal with her! Sure enough, Qingluo slightly lowered his head and approached the injured wrist of Leng Yin. His face was pale and cool, and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. This pervert should not be, want to bite a piece of her meat come on! Liang Yin just thought about it like this, but he felt his wrist suddenly cool. His touch was very soft and light. Cool tone pupil suddenly shrinks, can''t believe looking at the scene in front of you. Qingluo is lowering her head, with the tip of her delicate tongue, licking her wound, once. He, he was in Lick her wound?! Boom, cool sound of the brain, an instant into a blank. Liang Yin feels that his brain is not enough. Does the abnormal boss like to play like this?! Just a bloody scene? Why is there a sense of shame in my heart? "You! Shut up Cool voice eye corner overflows with tears, the man who stares at in front of shame indignantly. The man''s dark hair covered half of his face. After hearing the cool voice, he suddenly raised his head and revealed his handsome face. The corner of the man''s mouth also has blood beads, because after licking the blood, the lips have a little moist luster. It looks like you''ve just done something indescribable. Cool voice''s face, rose more red. "Sister, I''m just healing for you." Qingluo''s words fall, cool sound really found her wrist wound, is healing with the naked eye speed. Qingluo did not stop, slightly rose, directly lying on her chest, licking the wound. The cold, numb and itchy sensation on the chest makes the sound suddenly open his eyes. The brain roared. At this time, the head of the male god''s voice: "is not to lick the wound?! Anyway, I was a killer in the past. Can you not be so excited? As for it! Your heart beats so fast that you disturb me to gather spiritual power "Go away! You know a fart Leng Yin wants to find a crack to drill in. Is this just a matter of licking wounds?! She used to be a killer, but what she did in the past was to kill people. When did she do such shameful and abnormal things?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Sure enough, in the place Qingluo licked, the wound gradually healed. And at this time, cool sound in the mind, suddenly thought of the male god excited voice: "OK! Bad luck! The Lord has used the power of the stars to help you repair your body As soon as the voice fell, the cool voice felt warm all over. In an instant, Liang Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he bent his knees fiercely, which reached the man''s abdomen. Cool sound does not stop, a grip of Qingluo wrist, a fierce over the shoulder fall. Bang! Hit Qingluo on the ground. At that moment, the cold sound felt, and the ground was shaking. Cool voice''s counterattack came too suddenly, Qingluo obviously didn''t think of a woman with broken muscles and veins. After being let off so much blood, I can jump up to fight back. Slightly lost in his mind, he responded. Cool sound turns around, then ready to run away, lying on the ground of green Luo, curved eyes, strange hook up the corner of the scarlet mouth. Just stepped out a few steps of cool sound, just feel a sudden chest pain, seems to have something, crazy bite her heart. She snorted in pain, covered her chest, thumped! I knelt on the ground. Qingluo stood up from the ground and twisted his neck slightly. Looking at the cool sound curled up into a group of back. The fundus of the eye is burning. "Interesting, interesting." Qingluo clapped his hands and walked toward the cold sound. The cool sound of falling on the ground was already sweating. Because of too much pain, too excited, just cut on the face of the wound spilled a lot of blood. Red half of her face, bloody. The smell of blood in the air, very strong. "God, what''s going on? Why is the chest so painful? " Liang Yin couldn''t help asking the God of the sea. The male deity hiding in the sea of knowledge trembled. He felt embarrassed and said, "well, I forgot to tell you that Qingluo, who was blackened in the previous life, killed you, and planted poisonous insects in your body, ready to be a poisonous person..." "I''ll go!" Liang Yin really wants to cry now. I knew that there were poisonous insects in her body. She just escaped! This is not to seek death! "Sister." Qingluo stopped in front of cool sound, squatted down, slender fingers, raised cool voice chin, and looked at it. At the moment, Qingluo''s face, without any expression, seems to be covered with a layer of frost. "Sister, you should not hide something from me." "Well There is no such thing The cold sound bears the pain on the chest. Force out a smile. Don''t dare to pat the tiger''s ass again. "Dong! Bang! Bang And it was just then. Outside the door rang the guard''s urgent knock on the door: "the Lord of the temple, those lackeys of the door are coming again!" As soon as Qingluo heard the report from the guard, his face sank again. Looking at the front of him, his face was covered with sweat and his eyes were dim. Pause for a moment. He suddenly bowed his head and printed a dragonfly kiss on the corner of his mouth. At the moment when he got up, Liang Yin saw that there was a terrible black air all over Qingluo and wrapped it up. When the black gas dispersed, Qingluo had already changed into a gorgeous red robe. Qingluo left directly. Originally painful some confused cool sound, suddenly by Qingluo kiss, as if by lightning stroke wake up. Didn''t the boss hate her? Is this also a special means of abuse? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 The male god who knew the sea was also very surprised: "how did this suddenly kiss? The big boss has blackened. This kind of kiss with hate should not be just because you used to smoke his talent root? " "You mean the big boss''s previous life Like me Leng Yin''s eyes were full of shock. Maybe it was because the big boss left and prevented the insect from attacking. At this time, her chest was not so painful. "Yes! It must be. otherwise. After you died in the previous life, he would not specially put poisonous insects in your body, so that your body would not corrupt and live in another way It seems that he thought of something. The voice of the male god was full of excitement: "so! Now the big boss''s wish is not to be the leader of Xiuxian alliance, but to have sauce with you! If you complete the task of washing white here, you will not have to go through the time when you just know each other and wash white from the beginning! " "No Sauce sauce? " Cool tone of the cheek, instantly red. "There is no other way?" The male god disdained and pulled the corners of his mouth: "where is there any other way? His desire after blackening is to get you, which is the kind of physical and mental gain! What''s more, it''s about your body and looks, and the big boss and your sauce! You''ve got your shit ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cool sound. Dead fat cat! You die from the sea of knowledge! ¡­¡­ Cool sound just got up from the ground, behind the window, suddenly sounded a sound. Cool sound suddenly turned around and saw a man in a crescent white robe, turning in from the window. The man is very good-looking and looks decent. Liang Yin immediately recognized the man in front of him because he had a vague memory of his previous life. It was his senior brother Xu ran. "Younger martial sister!" As soon as Xu ran saw the cool sound, he immediately became red in his eyes and ran over quickly. He held the cool sound into his arms. "Younger martial sister, it''s great that you are still alive! Thank God Knowing the male god of the sea, he saw that Xu ran was coming, and immediately he was shocked: "Hello! Bad luck. Don''t get close to these people! The big boss doesn''t want to see you contact him. Don''t let the big boss see... " Before the sound of male mythology falls, clang, the closed gate is kicked open. Qingluo, with a long sword in his hand, stood at the door like a ghost of death. He looked at the two men in the room and showed his killing intention. The narrow fundus of the eye scratched a fleeting pain. The hand holding the evil sword can''t help but clench it. Perhaps because he had just fought outside, his sword and cheek were stained with scarlet blood, and his face was even more treacherous. Looking back at the cool sound, he saw that the big boss was coming, and he immediately pushed away Xu ran in front of him. I''ll go! That''s a great hit! "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" Pushed a staggering Xu ran, obviously do not understand, cool sound why suddenly pushed away their own? "Shut up! Don''t call me younger martial sister again Cool voice firmly stare at Xu ran. Sign Xu ran to leave. She didn''t want to get involved with Xu ran to make the boss angry. Xu ran, who didn''t want to save himself suddenly, died under the knife of the big boss. Liang Yin thought Xu ran understood his eyes, but he pointed his sword at Qingluo at the door and said angrily: "younger martial sister, you don''t have to worry about me. I won''t let you sacrifice yourself for me to escape! And will not let you fall into the hands of this beast Who died for you?? Which eye of you sees me? I want to sacrifice for you?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 At this time, the cold sound gas almost vomited blood. Because she obviously felt that after hearing Xu Ran''s words, the whole body breath of the big boss was even more terrible, which was a chilling killing intention. "Sister, are you afraid I will hurt your sweetheart?" Qingluo turned his head and looked at the cool sound coldly. Although there was not much fluctuation in her expression, she could feel it. At this time, Qingluo has been angry to the extreme, the expression can cheat people, but the killing intention of the whole body can''t deceive people! "Why What kind of sweetheart? " The cool sound is a little confused. When did she become her sweetheart?! Just when Leng Yin was shocked, the male god who knew the sea could not help adding: "sorry, you in the previous life. I really like Xu ran that boy very much! In addition, you often in front of the boss, praise ran handsome, Yushu Linfeng, is all women want to marry man! Therefore, it''s still that sentence. If you die on your knees, you''re going to have to die on your knees There was a hint of schadenfreude in the voice of the God. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now the cool sound, really want to find a piece of tofu hit dead. "I''m not..." Liang Yin just wanted to explain to Qingluo, Xu ran interrupted her directly and said to Qingluo angrily: "you brute, how can you call her sister?! If you really regard her as her sister, you will bring her here and ruin her reputation! " When Xu ran said this, he turned his head and looked at the cool voice to comfort him and said, "don''t be sad. I know how you feel about me. Don''t worry. When I go back, I will marry you immediately. It won''t hurt you any more! " Zi! Zi! Zi! At this moment, cool sound felt his chest and was stabbed several times. What feelings do I have for you? Can you shut up! Didn''t you see that the boss was furious? At this time the cool sound, I wish I had the impulse to kill Xu ran! "I said," can you shut up? " The cool sound is about to vomit and bleed. At this time, cool voice glared at Xu Ran''s expression, obviously in the eyes of Qingluo became worried. "Good, good." Qingluo coldly pulled one side of the purplish thin lips, narrow eyes, rolling with a strong evil spirit. He held the magic sword in his hand, pointed a little, fiercely swept up, and cut towards Xu Ran''s face. When Xu ran saw this, he was shocked. He raised his hand fiercely and clanged, blocking Qingluo''s move, but he was forced to step back several steps. "Will Xu ran die?" Cool sound looks at Xu ran in the downwind and frowns tightly. "Of course not! Xu Ran is lucky in the world. Even if he can''t beat the boss, someone will come to save him! " "Oh." Su Jiujiu answered and did not speak again. Although she didn''t have much affection for this, she still hoped that he could go back alive. Although Xu Ran is the lucky son of the world, but, a few moves down, the body is still hanging very colorful, there are wounds everywhere. Qingluo''s attack is very heavy, obviously, is angry. At this time, the male god suddenly sounded in his mind, some uncomfortable voice: "that Yin Yin, why don''t you save Qi Yun Zi God''s voice with a little flattery, cool sound immediately heard. In general, the male gods are arrogant and arrogant. They are all unlucky when they open their mouths and shut their mouths. When did they shout the sound so numbly? "Don''t you say that Qi Yunzi is lucky enough to burst into a tent, and you don''t need to be rescued?" Cool sound has some doubts. The male god was somewhat embarrassed and said, "maybe because we have changed the historical track after crossing over. At this time in the previous life, someone has come to save Qi Yunzi. But now, for such a long time, half human hair has not appeared. Therefore, what ye means is that if Qi Yun Zi fails, the main line of history will be disrupted. The task of washing white in this world will fail, and then the curse of this life on you will double And ye may be found by the way of heaven! The last word was not said. "Ha? Why didn''t you say it earlier? " At this time the cool sound, I really feel that I am about to vomit blood. Now it''s bad enough. If the curse is doubled, what''s the concept?! Cool sound galloped away, fiercely pushed away Xu ran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 "No!" Qingluo sword see cool sound block his front of Xu ran, pupil micro contraction, fiercely tightened the strength of the hand. Take back all the accumulated sword Qi and cut it off with one sword. It may be due to the forced withdrawal of spiritual power. Qingluo was bitten back, only feel a sweet throat, fierce coughing up a mouthful of blood. At this time, the cool voice saw the situation, turned his head fiercely and said angrily to Xu ran: "what are you waiting for?! Not yet "But you..." The whole body is injured Xu ran, still want to say something more, but see cool sound fierce roar at him: "go!" Liang Yin saved Xu ran like this, but he didn''t want to carry him to death. Destroy the fate of this life. But when Xu ran saw Liang Yin to save himself, he completely thought that Liang Yin was sacrificing himself to save him. Looking at the appearance of Liang Yin''s moving, he really wanted to cry out! Cool sound Xu ran covered all the wounds. As if he had made a big decision, he dropped a sentence to the cold tone: "yin''er! I will come back to save you! " The voice has just dropped. Xu ran then covered his injured arm and ran away through the window. Liang Yin is just about to turn around. I felt a sudden chill in my wrist. Her wrist, then by Qingluo a pinch, directly into Qingluo''s arms. Qingluo pinches her wrist with great strength and wishes to be crushed by Shengsheng. Pain tight frown to cool voice, at this time just remember, she just seems to annoy big boss. I feel the big boss, and the senhan killing idea is sent out around. Snore, cool voice can not help but swallow saliva, slowly raised his head, looking at the top of the head face green black handsome beautiful man. The corners of his mouth were stained with scarlet blood. The tense look was terrible, especially the eyes. Previously, it was a good-looking deep purple glaze, but now it has turned into a blood like red, full of anger. Liang Yin knows that at the moment the boss has been angry to the extreme, you absolutely misunderstand her. Cool sound heart cluttered a, did not think, pad up the toes. Just kiss it. Warm touch, let Qingluo suddenly open his eyes, that bloody double pupil, across a touch of confusion, in an instant become enigmatic. Qingluo did not move, let the cold sound, Qingse unfamiliar kiss. Cool sound see Qingluo did not move, just slowly left. Carefully raised his head, looking at the beautiful man in front of him. "Qingluo No, I mean Xiaobai. I like you! I didn''t like Xu ran The cool voice has not dropped. He caught the irony in the eyes of Qingluo. Qingluo obviously didn''t believe his words. Qingluo side head, suddenly raised his head, pinched her chin, coldly said: "for him, you are willing to sacrifice color, to please me?" "No, it''s not Oh Cool sound just wanted to explain, but his lips were directly blocked by Qingluo. Qingluo''s breath is messy. With a violent smell. It''s like venting. There''s no tenderness at all. Liang Yin opened her eyes and wanted to struggle. But Qingluo''s strength is very big, imprisoning her hands, he has no way to get away. She may have lost too much blood. After a while, he fainted. "Hum, hum The blackness value and evil idea value of the big boss are increased instead of decreasing! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 "What are you talking about?" Liang Yin stands up from the bed immediately. His face was shocked and he communicated with the male god in the divine sense: "how did the blackening value and evil idea value of the big boss suddenly rise?" The male god shook his fat body and almost cried out: "isn''t this a matter of certainty? He likes you so much that you let go his rival in front of him. Do you think he will believe your short confession? " "What is the blackening value and evil idea value of big boss now?" Cool voice looks dignified. Hear the cool voice of the inquiry. On a hairy fat face of the God, he wrinkled humanized and said, "the blackening value has reached 95. The evil idea value has reached 100! Previously, when we came, the blackness value and evil idea value were only 80, but they went up so much yesterday! You''re trying your best to seduce him! Otherwise, we''re both going to be in bad luck. Hum... " "Don''t worry. I''ll do something about it." As soon as the cool voice fell, she lifted the brocade quilt and just wanted to get out of bed. She heard a sudden crash, which attracted her attention. She looked down and saw that two golden chains were locked on her feet and wrists. These two golden chains look very strong. They are long and locked at the head of the bed. "Sleeping trough! How does this lock me up? " The cool voice was muffled. She stretched out her hand and pulled the golden chain, but she didn''t pull it off. "Bad luck. The big boss was angry with you yesterday. I''m afraid there are more powerful moves. You should hold on! Don''t hang up this year. Even if you have to go through it again to get to know the boss, you have to wait a year! " Knowing the male god of the sea, he was already crying at this time. I can''t help it. There''s still a little bit of yesterday''s high spirited and arrogant fart like that! If the first mission fails, the seal of the demon emperor will be stronger. Then it and the year and month to restore the real ah! Hum, hum "Where is the big boss now?" Out of bed cool sound, looking at the closed door, thinking of touching the chin. "Ah? Speak of the devil and the devil will come! The big boss has brought a woman here The male god sensed the arrival of the big boss and quickly told him to catch a cold voice: "you are ready! If you use all your skills to eliminate the evil thoughts of the big boss, you can get rid of the curse of the millennium Hearing the curse of thousands of times, Liang Yin immediately got a headache: "I know! I want to finish more than you do. " The cool voice has just dropped. Outside the vermilion gate, there was a knock of the lock. "Elder martial brother, who do you want me to take care of? Why is it so hidden that it''s locked? " Outside came the woman''s Jiao Di Di''s voice, Su Jiujiu only heard Qingluo, coldly answered: "you also know." "Really? That''s great. I really want to see her soon. The person who can make elder martial brother care so much must be very important to him! " As soon as the woman''s voice fell, the vermilion gate was pushed open. The cool sound standing in the room, after seeing the woman standing beside Qingluo, suddenly opened her eyes. She was wearing a pink dress with a hundred wrinkles and a beautiful flowing cloud temples. She had a simple feeling that she didn''t care about the affairs of the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 The reason why cool sound shocked. Because according to the memory in her body. This woman is a younger martial sister in her original family. But according to the original memory, she this little younger martial sister is very simple, used to pester her, the relationship between the two people seems to be good. However, Qingluo is now the head of Jiuyou hall, and is the leader of the demon sect. How did she come to the demon sect? Was it Qingluo? But this happy look is not like ah. Liang Yin has some doubts and wants to ask if it is the male god in the sea, but she calls a few times at this time. No one answered her. Liang Yin is surprised. Bai He, the younger martial sister, is more shocked than she is. "You are Are you a senior sister? " Shocked after the white lotus, eyes full of surprise color, raised the skirt, then a dart to rush up, a embrace of cool sound. Cool sound was hit back a few steps, a burst of stumbling. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to do. Although in this body memory, is the relationship seems to be very good, but suddenly so intimate, let her some can not resist. "Great! Elder martial sister! Are you still alive? I thought. You''ve been dead for a long time because of your elder martial brother... " Bai He didn''t finish the words behind. She raised her small face and looked at the cool voice with sadness on her face and said: "great, the elder martial sister is OK, just live." "Yes, long time no see." Liang Yin pulled a stiff smile from the corner of his mouth and wanted to take out his arm from Bai He''s hand. However, he didn''t think that Bai He just didn''t find her movement. He held her arm tightly, turned his head and looked at the beautiful Qingluo standing in the distance and said: "elder martial brother. Why don''t you bring me to meet elder martial sister earlier? I really miss my elder martial sister. You don''t know. I was very sad to learn that she had passed away for a long time... " Bai He said, and his eyes were red. "You can take care of his daily life and diet." Qingluo coldly looks at the cool sound, the narrow peach blossom eyeground, the eye is deep and unpredictable, it is very difficult to guess his present idea. Qingluo is still in a red dress today. The lines embroidered on it have changed a little. It was obviously a different suit. Three pieces of ink hair hang behind, set off that beautiful to upside down the face of all living beings, more white. "Elder martial brother, I know! I will take good care of the elder martial sister! " White lotus embraces cool sound''s arm, happy crooked head. Towards Qingluo, he showed a naive smile. Qingluo didn''t answer again, but turned his head and looked at the cool tone deeply. He turned and left directly. At this time, only Liang Yin and Bai He are left in the room. Liang Yin releases Bai He''s palm and quickly steps forward to close the door. Looking at the cool tone, I feel sad and say: "elder martial sister. I know that elder martial brother destroyed qinglanzong with his own hands. You always hate him. But it can''t be totally blamed on him. If someone in the clan hadn''t taken his talent root and knocked him down Wangmo cliff, he would not have revenged Elder martial sister, elder martial brother, he is really helpless. Can you forgive him? Please White lotus says, tearful, unexpectedly plops a sound, kneel down on the ground, tightly pulled the clothes of cool sound. How could you kneel down when you said that? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 Liang Yin didn''t expect that Qingluo didn''t take away his talent Linggen in the past and tell anyone about him falling off the cliff. Cool sound of the heart feel a little strange, I feel a little sorry for others. She seems to start to feel a little bit distressed by the perverted man who died miserably. Baihe, who was holding her dress, was still crying, which made her feel a little irritable. Cool sound tight frown, looking at displeasure, tightly pulling her woman. No wonder he''s been feeling weird just now. When she looked into her little sister''s eyes. Just found her little sister, eyes full of calculation color. Sure enough, the man who just knew the man who didn''t make a sound in the sea just now said in a hurry: "unfortunately, you should pay attention. The big boss is not far away. Although he has left the door, he is just standing in the corridor listening to your conversation." After listening to the male god''s disclosure, cool voice looked at the white lotus who was kneeling on the ground and couldn''t stop her tears. She pulled the corners of her mouth coldly. Then, with a faint smile on her face, she lifted up the white lotus on the ground while smiling, and said gently, "little sister, what did you say? How can I blame Qingluo? " The white lotus sees cool sound to support oneself, first is stupefied for a moment, she thought cool sound will follow her words, scold Qing Luo is disorderly officials and thieves, shameless white eyed wolf and so on. Or more bloody. But I didn''t think of it. Liang Yin actually directly helped her up and said that she didn''t blame Qingluo? Bai He narrowed his eyes, and then he said: "elder martial sister, don''t hide it from me. Can''t we talk in a happy room? I know you''re upset, but don''t we cover it up between us At this time, Bai He, seeing that Liang Yin didn''t follow his own ideas, obviously thought that Liang Yin didn''t believe in himself. He said he didn''t hate Qingluo. Bai He is very smart. He has spiritual power and good cultivation. Naturally, he knows that Qingluo hasn''t been far away, so he came here. Bai He thought that all this was under his control, but he didn''t expect that Liang Yin didn''t play according to the routine. "Younger martial sister, how could I lie to you? In the past, we were brothers and sisters. I would not cheat you. I really don''t hate Qingluo. " Cool voice says, expression some sadness. Bai He squinted. There was a hint of malice in her watery eyes. Qingluodu has destroyed the whole qinglanzong. She has a cool voice. From the high school daughter, fell in the dust, she did not hate to kill enemies? Is there something wrong with your brain?! Or is she lying to herself? Not quite believing her? Bai He: "elder martial sister, don''t you really hate elder martial brother? But why? Ming Ming used to hate elder martial brother so much on the day when he destroyed qinglanzong? Even in front of all the friars, you curse him for not dying easily, and cut off from him. Why don''t you hate him now Liang Yin once heard Bai He''s words, can''t help but draw the corner of his mouth, he was really so idiotic, so love to die? Her IQ in her last life was eaten by a dog?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 Liang Yin doesn''t want to worry about her high EQ in her last life. He coughed gently, and his thoughts continued: "it''s all in the past. I can''t see the reality and my heart clearly in the past. But when I found out now, it was too late. I realized that I didn''t like Xu ran at all. I like Qingluo. " "How could that be possible?" Bai He opened his eyes wide, as if he had heard some century joke. She took a step back. Even the gentle smile on his face disappeared, staring at the cool voice and saying: "so you told me clearly that you only have elder martial brother xuran in your heart. You don''t mean that to elder martial brother Qingluo at all! " "At that time, I didn''t see my heart clearly. When I saw everything, he and I had already become two opposite people. Maybe I have a good feeling for elder martial brother Xu ran, but it''s all in the past. " At this time, Qingluo, standing outside the door of the room, hears the conversation in the room. After hearing the conversation in the room, the narrow peach blossom fundus and pupil shrink suddenly. In a moment, it is covered by the rolling dark color. Under the sleeves of hands tightly clenched, bone distinct. I don''t know if it''s because of excitement or disbelief. His face is black and his hands are shaking slightly. Bai He didn''t achieve her goal, and her face became very ugly. When qinglanzong was destroyed, she almost met a group of bandits at the foot of the mountain. Fortunately, at that time, she met Qingluo and Qingluo saved her. She did not go, entangled Qingluo came to Jiuyou temple. In her impression, Qingluo has always been a man who does not touch women''s abstinence department. He is strong and looks good. On this day, Xuan continent, I''m afraid there are few people who can compare with Qingluo''s appearance. She always thought that in addition to those men''s subordinates, she was the only woman in Jiuyou temple. Qingluo is very indifferent to women and almost never pays attention to them. However, every time she got together, Qingluo would take a few words from her. She felt that in Qingluo''s heart, she was different. She even fantasized that she might be Qingluo''s woman. Then he became the lady of the nine you palace that everyone envied. Originally, Qingluo suddenly came to see her today. She was very happy. Qingluo said that she would take care of a person. And still a woman. See Qingluo so care about the appearance, originally thought is the legend of Qingluo long lost sister. But when she opened the door, she saw qingliangyin''s face, which has always made her jealous! She was adopted as an orphan daughter since she was a child. However, many people like her and surround her in school and even on their side because of her beautiful appearance. Almost everything is spoiled. She felt that with such a beautiful face, she was born extraordinary. By chance, the patriarch, who had been out training, was picked up. She thought she had a beautiful face. After waiting for qinglanzong, they will still be surrounded by a group of people. But I didn''t think of it. There is a more beautiful woman in qinglanzong. This woman is qingliangyin, the daughter of Qinglan patriarch. Qingliangyin is like a stone that will shine everywhere. Almost all people will turn around her with her as the leader. Bai He''s imagination of the life of qinglanzong, which was surrounded by many people, has been ruined. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 The reality is totally different from what she thought. She was very envious of Pro Liang Yin''s appearance, identity and status, but she never showed it. Even with qingliangyin, he soon became a friend who had nothing to talk about. And she also knew Qingluo. At that time, in addition to being good-looking and talented, she had a very ordinary status. So what she liked at first was Xu ran. Some of them are of royal blood. Xu ran, who practices in qinglanzong. But Xu ran comes to her every time because of qingliangyin. She was very jealous. Later, she found that even Qingluo liked to listen to cool music, she was even more jealous. Even thought all the time, when the green cool sound suddenly died. After Qingluo turned into a demon and destroyed qinglanzong, he and she thought that qingliangyin was dead, so he was happy for a long time. She thought there was no Qingliang sound, no matter it was Xu ran. Or Qingluo, she has a chance. But he didn''t think of it. Qingliangyin is still alive?! And Qingluo tried his best to keep her by his side. This kind of love is already deep into the bone marrow, how can people not envy, not envy! Bai He knows that Qingluo is standing outside the door at the moment. She doesn''t want to let the feelings between Qingluo and liangyin get any relaxation. She continued to ask, "but if you really like elder martial brother, why did you stab elder martial brother Qingluo''s chest on the day that elder martial brother Qingluo destroyed qinglanzong Ha?! A sword pierced the chest?! Cool sound at this time is not only the corner of the mouth, even the corner of the eye began to smoke. He was so stupid in his last life?! The big boss wants to let her go. She can''t even move a finger of the big boss. She still jumps as hard as she can. Isn''t she going to die?! Although the cool sound at the moment really wants to strangle the last one''s own, it still hides the waves in her heart and droops her eyes and says, "if you see your beloved, you will not be angry if you see the one you love and destroy the family you grew up with and the home you grew up with?" Liang Yin said nothing wrong. You destroyed my family, I love and hate you, is this wrong?! This is the normal plot development! Bai He felt that if he went on like this again, the cool sound was almost completely washed white, and quickly opened the topic. Ask: "elder martial sister, are you hungry? I''ll have someone prepare some food for you Bai he returned to that warm-hearted and simple appearance, but Liang Yin looked at her straight and said: "younger martial sister, I''m not hungry, I want to see Qingluo." Standing outside the door of Qingluo, after hearing this sentence, just raised the feet ready to leave, rigid in the air. He stopped and turned to look at the closed vermilion gate. His deep purple eyes flashed through a touch of darkness. It seems that there are many secrets hidden in it, which are hard to distinguish. "You want to see the elder martial brother, but he is very busy now. Later, he will come. Elder martial sister, your face. What a serious injury! How is this done? " Great! This peerless face was finally destroyed. From now on, he will be the most beautiful here. Even if elder martial brother Qingluo likes liangyin any more, he can''t be willing to face an ugly girl every day! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 "My face is very serious?" Cool sound raised the palm of the hand, gently stroked on the cheek, just scab wound. It was opened by Qingluo yesterday with a dagger. Although it has scab now, it will be very ugly after such a long wound is recovered. Cool voice suddenly some fear, if it is against this ugly face. Can you really eliminate the blackness value and evil idea value of Qingluo? She was a little scared. Just then. Suddenly thought of, male god that piece of flesh is fluffy face, instantly then put down the heart. He has a top plug-in, and he''s afraid he can''t recover his face? "You go out and have a rest. I''ll have a rest." "Elder martial sister, I promised that I would not leave you for half a step. Take good care of you. I can''t go out. " Bai He''s eyes are red, just like a cool voice. What he said just now is sad. It''s not good to say no again. Cool sound took out the corner of the mouth, light left a sentence: "all with you." Then he sat in bed and went to rest. Baihe doesn''t want to take care of liangyin, but she just wants to stay by the side of liangyin and see Qingluo. liangyin''s feet are locked by golden chains, so she can''t go anywhere at all. Maybe it was because of blood letting a few days ago, cool sound''s body was very empty, and soon fell asleep. This sleep arrived in the afternoon. When Leng Yin wakes up, she obviously feels the air pressure around her is very low, cool and creepy, and even feels a touch of burning sight. She stares at her tightly and wishes to pierce her. Liang Yin opened his eyes and saw a handsome man sitting on the head of the bed, staring at him coldly. In the eyes, the cool sound directly bumps into the man''s deep peach blossom eyes. Not to mention, Qingluo is really beautiful. Liang Yin has lived for such a long time. It is the first time that she saw a perfect looking man like Qingluo. She completely dumped several streets of small fresh meat in her world. Liang Yin was shaken by Qingluo''s beauty for a moment, then woke up in a moment. She helped the head of the bed to sit up slowly and looked up at the beautiful man sitting beside her. It seems to have been courage. Liang Yin took a breath and said: "Qingluo, I''m sorry for what I did in the past." This cold tone''s apology comes from my heart. The God told her clearly. Although the previous life is not the same experience, but the soul has never changed, no matter what the previous life did, it is her own thing. It''s impossible to cover up the mistakes that have been committed in the past. They are the things that have happened and she has done them. Although she wanted to escape sometimes, she had to admit that when her youth was as white as paper, she had lost the feelings of the young people, cheated the young people, took away the talent and ability that they were proud of, and finally beat the young people down to the abyss. After that, although the young man did not kill him and destroyed the whole clan, he finally cheated him and united with Xu ran to kill him. It is half a year before the tragic death of a teenager. This is the main trend of the previous life. She can''t destroy the main line just because she knows the direction. Her heart is very complicated at this time. "No, it works!" Liang Yin reached out and hugged Qingluo''s chest tightly, then, he held Qingluo''s chest tightly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 His voice was hoarse and said, "clearly I am the culprit, but you have not told anyone that I took your spirit root and beat you down the cliff that day!" The young man''s body was stiff, obviously did not expect that Liang Yin would suddenly say these words to him. After all, how untrue that is. Qingluo coldly pushed away the cool sound. He stood up and sarcastically said, "do you think I will believe you, full of lies?" What seems to have come to mind? Qingluo suddenly leaned over, pinched the chin of cool tone, sneered: "elder sister, recently your bitter meat plan, but you play perfect!" At that moment, she almost forgot the pain on her chin. She hastily explained, "no! Qingluo! I didn''t lie to you. I really like you. " However, the sarcasm on Qingluo''s face was more serious than before. Obviously, Qingluo didn''t believe her words at all. Liang Yin said in a hurry: "how can you believe me?" "How?" Qingluo bowed his head and reached the ear lobe of cool sound. Smile bewitched way: "let me believe you, sister, you are to say, what do you want to let me believe you?" Ear next to the numb touch, let the cool sound suddenly a shock. Obviously she understood what Qingluo meant. Qingluoben had a trace of faith in cool tone, but after finding out that Leng Yin heard his words. There was a pause. His face suddenly darkened. He believed it for the last time, and disappeared. He suddenly grasped Leng Yin''s hand and sneered: "sister, you should not cheat me again and again, but you asked for it!" Qingluo''s voice has just fallen, and he directly attacks it. With his long palm, he presses the back of the cool tone. "Oh The sudden cold touch, let cool sound startled eyes, she wanted to struggle, but Qingluo''s strength was particularly strong, she could not get rid of it. Qingluo seems to be angry, with a bit of vent flavor. Cold sound of the mouth has seen blood, mouth full of the smell of blood sweet. But Qingluo didn''t give up, and went on all the things to the last step. The sound of clothes breaking. In an instant, there is a broken sound, intermittent from the room. Bai He, who has been standing outside the door. Heard the voice of the room, tightly squeezed the palm, that pair of water eyes filled with crazy hate. Qingliangyin, why don''t you die? Why don''t you die?! At the end of the day. It was almost midnight. Qingluo is almost with the flavor of venting, over and over, never satisfied. Cool sound curled up in the quilt, like a rag doll, no strength. She repaired her meridians, but she didn''t have spiritual power. After such a long time of continuous exercise, her body couldn''t bear it. On the skin is a piece of blue and purple, are pinch marks. Now very weak, cool sound is a little muddled, what is this in the end? Clearly before, still hate her teeth itchy, how now sauce sauce sauce? At this time, cool sound''s mind rang out the male god''s joyful voice: "down! Down! The evil idea value of big boss dropped 20 points last night, only 75 left! I''m glad to hear that it''s coming down so quickly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 "Really? Great When I heard the cool sound, I couldn''t help being happy. Just think of what, she gradually happy. If she had to slowly reduce the deterioration value every time in this way, she might not live long and would be killed by the big boss. "I decided to change the strategy. Change to emotional strategy. " "Yes. If she wants to completely reduce the value of evil thoughts, she must change to emotional strategy. After all, the big boss not only gets your body, but also wants your heart''s love! Hee hee The man who knew the sea gave out a dirty laugh. "God, I seem to have a strange feeling about him." Liang Yin said his doubts. As a result, the male god was ouch, but he couldn''t stop joking: "what''s strange feeling? Look at your beating around the bush. You can say directly that you are interested in other people." Cool sound Male God: "if you want to really attack the big boss, of course, you must pay your own feelings, or you can''t even replace yourself. Do you think the big boss will be moved and feel your sincerity? So. You don''t have too much psychological burden, you like big boss, it''s very normal thing, for his appearance, you are sauce sauce by him, you will not like that is the ghost! Look at the endurance of others... " ¡­¡­ Cool voice: "get out of here!" Seeing the male God said more and more ridiculous, cool voice decisively closed the communication between God and consciousness. This is a cat with no limit! She decided to ignore it first! At this time, cool sound found that the man beside him, leisurely turn to wake up, is staring at her for a moment, deep eyes, seems to have a trace of infatuation. After looking at her again, I don''t know why, Leng Yin thought of what happened last night, and her cheek slowly rose red, as if she was about to bleed. Qingluo seldom saw the expression of cool voice, and lost his mind in an instant. When he reacted, the scarlet horn caught a fleeting arc "sister, I didn''t think that I was your first man." I''m in a good mood. However, after listening to this, Leng Yin suddenly blew his hair. "You What is the first man? Who does he take her for? Liang Yin''s face appeared the color of shame and vexation, reaching out to push away Qingluo in front of her. However, the man grabbed the wrist, turned over and was imprisoned in his arms. Qingluo looks at the beautiful face of liangyin, as if in aftertaste. Slightly licked up the corner of the mouth, and said with a smile: "sister, you are more delicious than I imagined, and it''s more irresistible." Hear this naked love words, boom, cool sound of brain instantly into a blank, the whole face from the face red to the neck root. "You..."! You Cool sound wants to push away Qingluo in front of her, but Qingluo doesn''t give her a chance at all, and once again lowers her head and kisses it. Cold touch, with a touch of flowers This time, it''s much softer than before. When the cold sound wakes up with the almost broken body, it''s already the next morning. She was the only one left in the huge room. She was only covered with a thin layer of brocade quilt, nothing was worn inside. All over the body, except for that face, there is no place, not blue and purple, red and red marks. Fortunately, Liang Yin stayed in this room all the time. Otherwise, how could she go out with such red marks? As long as she was a discerning person, she could see how fierce the war was. When he got out of bed, he found the gold chain on his feet. I don''t know when it has been untied. "Dong! Bang! Bang www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 "Elder martial sister, have you got up? I''ve come to bring you water. " White lotus stands outside the door, carrying a basin of washes face water, eyeground overflows with the hatred of biting bone. Even so, but in the moment of opening the door, the hatred of her eyes quickly covered up. Maybe it''s because I just got up. Cool tone cheek white with red, but in the eyes of white lotus, it is clearly moistened face, jealousy, constantly spread in the heart. "Elder martial sister. What about elder martial brother? Where has he gone? " White lotus holding the hand of the basin, a pair of water eyes tightly scan the whole room, looking for the red figure. Just let her down, there is no figure in the room. "Left." The result of the cold sound estrangement is the basin in Bai He''s hand. It seems that he asked about the taste of the basin in his hand. A slight frown. Put the basin aside and didn''t wash. "Elder martial sister, why don''t you wash it? This is the hot water I just got White lotus see cool sound, and do not need to play their own hot water, eyes immediately filled with fog, that delicate and pathetic appearance, let anyone some difficult to refuse. It''s a pity that Liang Yin is not a man, but a killer who doesn''t have many feelings. Baihe''s eyes have no lethality to her at all! Today''s she, perhaps because of last night''s dress, was broken by Qingluo. Today, I''m wearing Qingluo''s red dress. It seems a little big and loose, but I have another kind of flattering feeling. The black hair spread down, directly covered the scar on her cheek, looks, or so beautiful, so at a glance. Bai He hates this kind of feeling very much, she always feels that she has done so much, still can''t pull down qingliangyin! "Let''s get to the point. There''s no need to cover up." Cool sound embraces the arm, looks at the white lotus coldly, the expression of the eyeground, is like the ice dregs, takes the person palpitation to kill the intention. After touching the cold killing intention. White lotus whole person like fall into the ice cellar general, Lengzheng in place, the cold feeling quietly climbed up her back, like a poisonous snake, it was creepy. Bai He is the first time to see Liang Yin, which has a terrible and murderous look. In the past, she has never seen Liang Yin. With such fierce eyes, she can''t help being stunned. But when she reacted, he was scared by the eyes of a waste man with five spirits. A flash of shame and indignation flashed on his face. The innocent and simple expression instantly faded, and his eyes were full of sinister poison. He looked at the cool voice and said, "what is the elder martial sister saying? I don''t understand a word of it, but I don''t understand it. " "I don''t understand. Do you want me to bring this basin of water to Qingluo, and you can understand it? " "You know all about it." Bai He''s face was full of shock. He turned his head and looked at the wooden basin beside him. Then he turned his head again to cool sound. His face was full of shock: "no, how can you find that there is something wrong with the water?" "What a wicked mind. You actually put so many jujube pills in it. Once you are stuck with it, you will lose consciousness. If the effect is too serious, no one can do it. It''s going to take a couple of people, and in the end, they''re going to be barren for a lifetime. You said that let your elder martial brother know that you are so cruel under the mask of innocence. Do you think he will keep you? " The consequences will be disastrous! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Bai He sneered and looked at the cool voice in his eyes: "qingliangyin, you used to pretend in front of me? I thought you were really cheated by my appearance. What do you want? " "Get out of the hall." Cool sound Leng cold spit out a few words. Bai He''s expression suddenly becomes ferocious and incomparable, and his voice shrieks at the cool voice: "qingliangyin! Don''t go too far! Do you believe it or not, if I go out, I will let you seduce Qingluo and tell the world that I am shameless... " Bai He wanted to say something more, but she saw a flash of red light in front of her eyes, and had not responded to it. Her neck was severely pinched by the cool voice and fell on the table with a bang. Bai He''s head and eyes are dazzled, but the shock is greater than the pain on her body. Her face is full of disbelief, staring at the woman in front of her like a murderous God. What''s going on here?! This bitch, how could she be subdued casually?! This bitch is clearly a waste man who has abandoned the five spirits! "If that''s what you mean, then I''d better not stay in trouble." Cool sound pinches Bai He''s neck, five fingers suddenly shrink. The eyes were gloomy. Bai He felt the burning pain on his neck. Scared pale, he said in a hurry: "you! Dare you "Why dare I? In Qingluo''s eyes, I''m just a vicious woman, a vicious liar. Even if I kill you. That''s no big deal! " Cool voice cold pulled the corner of the mouth, this moment, she really want to kill white lotus. This woman, trying to deal with her like that. Why did she let her go? She has never been a good person, without the thoughts of the universal virgin. She only knows that if people do not offend me, I will not commit crimes. If people violate me, they will throw away their ancestral graves and destroy their full doors. At this moment, Bai He felt that the cool voice really wanted to kill herself. The hot pain in her throat was spreading and expanding the sense of suffocation, which made her instantly blush and her forehead was full of blue veins. She felt the coming of death and trembled with fear: "elder martial sister, elder martial sister I was wrong! Please let me go! I dare not... " White lotus flustered, tears brush the fall, hands dead to grasp the cool sound, pinch the hands of his neck. She didn''t know, why is cool sound so powerful? She doesn''t have time to think about it. At the moment, she just wants to survive. Bai he squeezes out the voice intermittently and says: "elder martial sister I really I know it''s wrong. " Liang Yin glanced at the dark light under his eyes and fiercely took back his hand. He looked coldly at the white lotus sitting on the table, gasping and covering his neck. He said coldly: "don''t get out." Hearing the words, Bai He quickly turned around and ran out. At the moment when Bai He left, Liang Yin staggered and fell on the chair beside him. His hands trembled slightly and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. She had just risen a blow, just bluffing the white lotus, almost exhausted all her strength. If she had not been a killer in the past, she had treated Bai He with a tricky gesture. If it had just been an ordinary blow, Baihe would surely have killed her with one hand. The big gray cat God, round and round, jumped out of the sea of knowledge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 Fell on the table, now the cat''s face, is hanging a signboard type of Se se smile. The grey cat''s body is transparent. Except for the cool sound, no one else could see it. The cool voice glanced. The male god with a full face gasped: "what am I fierce about? I put all my strength into it. Just fooled her in the past, but this is a bet on life, OK Male god You can''t do it! It seems to have thought of something, cool voice doubts: "where is the big boss? I didn''t see him in the early morning. What is he doing now The male deity examined it with his divine sense, and then his face changed slightly and said, "eh? How did the big boss bring back a woman? And this woman is actually a beauty, looks timid, is holding your big boss''s arm tightly. Look at the appearance of the big boss. His face is gentle. This Big boss, isn''t it empathy The God turned his head and looked at the cold sound with some shock. This has not completed the task, if the big boss empathy, how can the hapless man attack the big boss, eliminate the evil idea value?! If there is no evil idea value, where does he go to find it, let the demon emperor devour it and untie the seal? The male god was in a hurry, but Liang Yin just frowned: "he should not be empathy, do you I don''t think he''s such a fickle person. " "You know something about wool! I''ve read a thousand sails. What kind of man haven''t you seen? The big boss must feel that you have nothing to remember and no obsession after getting you. Then I changed my mind I''ll tell you! It''s because of the character of a woman like you. It''s the big boss who can really fascinate you "Bang!" The sound of! Before the male God finished, his head was smashed out of a bag by the cool sound. "Shut up Cool voice fiercely took back his fist and snorted coldly. "Ah! You stupid woman, you wretch! How dare you beat Uncle Ben! I''m doing it for you The male god covered his hairy head, angrily shaking the fat on his face and staring at the cold sound. Liang Yin, however, seemed to be invisible. He patted his robe and stood up directly and walked towards the door. It was the first time that she came out of this room. It turned out that it was autumn. The maple leaves planted in the yard are as red as fire. With the breeze falling down, the ground is like a layer of red soft blanket. On both sides of the corridor, several dark guards stood. When they saw her coming out, they were surprised at first, and then they looked abrupt and serious. They stepped forward and blocked her way. The dark Wei said coldly, "Miss Qing, please stay. The Lord of the temple gave orders. Miss, you can''t go anywhere. Please go back to your room "I just want to walk around." Cool voice slightly frowned, some unhappy. "The dark guard arched his hand and clasped his fist:" young girl, please don''t let us be embarrassed. " Liang Yin sighed at the hopelessness of walking around. Sure enough. As she thought, she couldn''t get out of here. Liang Yin couldn''t go out for a walk, so he went back to his room. This makes her mood more complex, really like the male God said, Qingluo has changed his mind? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 But She didn''t think he was that kind of person. Next, for many days, Qingluo didn''t show up and didn''t come here. In the big room, which was already cold and desolate, it became more and more desolate. The moon is bright tonight. Because it is autumn, the night has been on a layer of frost, gray fog outside, filled with cold. Standing in front of the window. There was a sense of loss. Maybe it''s just that he can''t see clearly. I don''t want to believe that Qingluo has changed her mind. Slightly distracted, she did not notice the breath of the man behind her. As soon as she was ready to turn around, she was held by someone from behind, tightly, as if to knead into the bone marrow. The embrace of visitors is very cool, with a faint fragrance of flowers. It''s very special. It''s a bit like a rose. Light Cool voice suddenly a Zheng, in an instant, she guessed who is behind? "Is it because I haven''t been here these days?" Qingluo embraces the cool sound, and puts his forehead against the shoulder of cool voice, slightly tilts his head, and his expression is stained with a smile. Qingluo didn''t mention it, but when she mentioned Liang Yin, she thought of what the male God said Qingluo had brought back a beautiful girl some days ago, and then she never came to her. Her heart, suddenly some not taste. Raising his hand, he wanted to push Qingluo away. His voice was cold and said, "get out of the way! Don''t touch me But Qingluo directly grasped her wrist, pressed him, and said with a smile, "my sister is really angry. It''s because I think it''s important, right? " "You, you let go! Who missed you? " Cool voice listened to Qingluo''s words, his face was full of anger. Turning his head, he glared at Qingluo fiercely. His hands, who were imprisoned, kept struggling. Don''t know why, she saw him, is inexplicable feel very uncomfortable in the heart. Qingluo didn''t let go of the cool voice. He held her tightly and said in a good mood: "sister, I''ll tell you a good news. A few days ago, I found my sister who had been lost for many years." Qingluo''s voice just fell, the cool voice was stunned. What did you think of? Suddenly my eyes opened wide. A long lost sister? In other words, the woman Qingluo brought back a few days ago is his My sister?! Think of here, cool sound of the heart inexplicably feel better. At this time, the male god disdained the voice in his mind: "the big boss is really, the original woman his sister! Why didn''t you say it earlier? It''s made our family''s bad luck turn into a girl''s resentful wife. " Cool sound Go to your uncle''s boudoir! Seeing that Liang Yin didn''t struggle, Qingluo loosened his palm and directly grabbed Liang Yin''s wrist and walked outside the door. "Where are you taking me?" Cool sound slow God to, doubt looking at the body, pulling his tall back. "Sister, you should be suffocating these days. I want to take you to relax." Qingluo turned around and showed a charming smile toward the cool voice. This smile is too amazing, let cool sound shake God for a moment. "Sister, don''t look at me with such drooling eyes. I will be afraid. " Qingluo said, blinking his right eye and putting an electric eye toward the cold sound. For a moment, cool sound only felt the brain roaring, Qi and blood surging, if she did not try to bear it, the nosebleed would flow out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 Even the chubby God in the sea couldn''t help patting his paws, shaking his fat cheek and growling: demon! The blood tank is empty! The blood tank is empty! The cool voice that reaction comes over, blush immediately, some angry stare Qing Luo one eye: "who salivates to you? Didn''t you mean to take me out? Not yet However, Qingluo stopped directly, turned around, stretched out his hand, and picked up the cool sound. Suddenly fell into the man''s arms, cool sound scared a big jump, may be due to inertia reasons, her hands, tightly held Qingluo''s chest clothes. "What are you doing? Let me down Cool sound looks up at Qing Luo, urgent way. Qingluo didn''t let go. He looked down at the cool voice, and his eyes were full of doting: "sister, don''t move. Take you to a fun place Qingluo''s voice just fell, a little, like a red butterfly flying away on the roof. The sudden sense of weightlessness, let cool sound can''t help but tightly pull Qingluo''s clothes. Green Luo droops the eyes, glimpses the cool sound small movement, the red mouth corner cannot help but hook. The night wind whistles by the ear, Qingluo flies a little fast, and his robe and ink hair are all flying wildly by the night wind. Before long, Qingluo took her to fly far away. Cool voice looked up at Qingluo''s side face and said, "where are we going?" "To a place my sister used to want to go." Qingluo bows his head and smiles mysteriously at the cool tone. Qingluo is really beautiful. Such a sly smile, in the dim moonlight. It is like a goblin that draws people''s soul into the abyss. Cool sound see oneself again see God, can''t help but secretly sneer at when oneself become so crazy. But where did she always want to go? Cool sound thought carefully, but how did not think of it. Qingluo, holding a cool sound, stopped on a mountain peak. The mountain is very high. It was the edge of a cliff, the edge of the cliff full of brilliant chrysanthemum, in the moonlight, quietly sent out a light bitter fragrance. Not far from the cliff, stretching thousands of miles, are people. The little lights, under the misty cliff, looked like the stars in the sky. This kind of visual shock has never been seen before. "How beautiful..." , cool sound looking at the distant lights. I can''t help but tell the truth. It''s really beautiful. The night wind on the cliff side is very strong, and when it comes out, cool sound doesn''t wear much. Now by the night wind, cold shrink neck. At this time, she only felt a sudden chill on her shoulder. Turning around, she saw Qingluo standing behind her. She took off her bloody robe and put it on her body. In a flash, the whole body is not so cold. "Sister, it''s cold at night. Don''t get cold at night." Qingluo looked at her with a smile in her eyes. By the moonlight, cool sound saw Qing Luo''s eyes full of doting love, and his heart seemed to be filled with something for a moment. She burst out laughing. Even tears of laughter. In the past, she was haunted by bad luck. Even if she wants to have, however, she has the fate of Tianshan lone star. How could anyone really fall in love with her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 Whether it is family, friendship, love, all run counter to her, she has always been lonely, living in the middle of intrigue, gunfire. Although this is a previous life, but this is also her own past, and this past, there is such a person, love her so crazy, pet her so deeply. She really felt Very happy! Happy want to cry. Qingluo suddenly cried when he saw Liang Yin. He was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know where he had done wrong, which made Liang Yin sad. He raised his hand to pacify liangyin, but he was afraid that it was his touch that made him sad. For a moment, the slender palms were stiff in the air, and the original smiling eyes were stained with a trace of obscure dark color, as if to endure the pain. "Sister, why are you crying?" she said You still don''t want to stay with me. Am I right? At the moment of Qingluo''s wild thoughts, cool sound raised his head and plunged into Qingluo''s arms. I couldn''t help sobbing. "Do you believe I like you? Do you believe that Is there a rebirth of the soul? " Cool voice, with a little hoarse. She did not know why she suddenly cried so sad. Just think of their own past, or because of the thought of Qingluo will die soon. She may never see him again, and the thought of it makes her heart sick. "Rebirth of the soul?" Qingluo listen to her voice, can not help but a Leng, narrow peach eyes, dark tide surge. "Do you believe it? I''m born for you, I''m here for you, crossing the gap of thousands of years, just to meet you... " to expiate sin. Cool sound raised her head, tightly staring at the man''s beautiful face, red eyes, this moment, she wanted to engrave the man''s appearance into her mind, so focused, so serious. Qingluo coldly looked at the cool voice, the emotion of the eye fundus rolling was incomprehensible, for a long time, he just said: "sister, I believe you." Cool voice can''t help but burst into tears into a smile. Qingluo bowed his head and whispered in the cool voice, bewitching in his ear: "elder sister, let me leave a mark on your soul, so that we will not be separated from each other in eternal reincarnation." Liang Yin naturally doesn''t believe Qingluo''s words. How can the soul make a mark? And she is a reborn soul, how can it never be separated? In fact, cool sound knew the result, but still did not sweep Qingluo''s Xing, look gentle way: "good, all follow you." Cool voice just fell, just feel a sudden pain between the neck, suddenly opened eyes. She didn''t expect that Qingluo would bite her neck when she said to make a mark on her soul. Sharp tingling, straight to the depths of the soul, that moment, cool sound really felt his soul, were bitten, the pain of the whole body can not help shaking, but can not move. The sharp pain gradually dissipated. Qingluo left Lengyin''s neck and raised his head. Sharp fangs grew out of the scarlet corners of the mouth, and the tusks were even stained with blood. Just like the blood devil of the nether world, who has just devoured human soul. It''s so weird. It''s frightening. Even his purple eyes turned scarlet at that moment. "Sister, get your hands off me. I''ll help you." Qingluo''s eyes were filled with heartache, and before the voice fell, he directly held the wrist of cool voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 The palm of the palm that presses cool sound on neck is taken away, bow head, added wound. A chill ran across the neck. The slight tingling on the neck gradually disappeared and even became very comfortable. The wound on Leng Yin''s neck began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Qingluo raised his head and looked at the imprint on the neck of the cool voice, and happily lifted up the corner of his mouth. It was a scarlet rose demon pattern, as if in full bloom, printed on the neck. It adds a touch of weird beauty without any reason. "Elder sister, the blood contract has been left. We can find each other for the rest of our lives. Are you happy, sister? I''m very happy Qingluo''s eyes dote on the cool voice. Before the voice falls, he reaches for the cool voice and embraces it in his arms. Cool sound originally had a smile, but after touching Qingluo''s cold chest, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. She remembered that Qingluo''s body had been demonized and demonized, and that soon, there would be various major sects to unite to attack him. Qingluo will die. She will die of thousands of arrows. After that, she will go to other worlds to eliminate the curse. How can they meet? Qingluo I''m sorry, thank you so much for liking me Cool sound red eyes, pasted on the chest of Qingluo, closed his eyes. Cool sound''s body is very empty, may be the cause of excessive bleeding, hugging soon, then fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was already noon. When I woke up, there was no one in the room. If it wasn''t for her side, there was the robe that Qingluo put on for her last night, she would have thought that she had just had a dream. After a night''s rest, cool sound finally has some spirit. At this time, the man who knew the sea was very happy. Seeing that Liang Yin woke up, he quickly reported the good news to Liang Yin: "bad luck! Do you know how much evil thoughts the boss dropped last night? " "How much?" Cool tone is very rare, male god excited into this way, suddenly a little curious. "It''s down a full 40! 40 o''clock! What did you do to the big boss last night? How did it fall so fast? " "Really?" Cool sound, smell speech also can''t help but get a joy. "Of course it''s true. Can you make fun of me?! Ha ha ha Male gods laugh, not to mention how demonic. Last night, the male god was practicing in seclusion, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and accumulating the power to travel through time and space. Originally, it was thinking that the big boss didn''t come to see cool sound these days. He must have changed his mind. But he didn''t expect that when he closed the practice, the plot found that the evil thoughts of the big boss fell down. He also saw that the big boss was from the outside and brought the cool sound back. Such a situation, let the male god brain, many he did not see the situation. "Yesterday, boss, how could you say it was so bad? Is it... " At this point, the male god''s laughter became obscene, and he could not help but say, "were you fighting in the jungle last night?" "Ah? How can it be so simple if you just look at the scenery and drop so many evil thoughts? " Some of the gods do not believe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 Liang Yin got up and put on the red dress Qingluo put aside in the morning: "where do I know why I fell so fast? The big boss is a man of uncertain weather. Who knows what he thinks? " "Oh! That''s good, that''s good! According to this speed, before the big boss dies, the evil idea value must be reduced! Then we won''t have to go through the time when you only knew him five years ago! Hahaha "the boy couldn''t help thinking happily. After hearing this sentence, he could not help but get a meal, and the hand holding the robe tightened. The clear eyes were a little dimmer. Yeah, time is running out Just then, there was a sound of footwork outside the door. At this time, the cool sound in the room has been dressed. "Dong! Bang! Bang There was a dull knock at the door, followed by a man''s inquiry: "tone, are you awake?" After last night, Qingluo''s address to cool tone has been changed. Change the meaning of the address, probably Qingluo Qingluo has believed the words of cool sound. "I''m up." Cool voice responds, ready to open the door. Because Qingluo came, cool sound is very happy, the corner of the mouth can not help but up. But at the moment of opening the door, her smile was stiff to the corner of her mouth. She saw a beautiful girl, her hands tightly holding Qingluo''s arm, a pair of timid looking at her. "Cloud son, call sister-in-law quickly." Qingluo turned her head, looked at her side gently and held her young girl tightly. The cool voice was stunned. At this time, she remembered that yesterday Qingluo told her that Qingluo had found her sister who had been lost for many years. After making clear the context, the tingling sensation just came into my heart and gradually faded away. "She is yours My sister. " Cool voice''s face is better, toward the cloud son of green Luo side stretched out palm: "come in sit." Cloud son looks at the palm of cool sound, turn head to look at Qing Luo. It seemed to be asking Qingluo what he meant. "Don''t be afraid. Is she your sister-in-law? " Qingluo''s voice did not fall, directly took cloud''s hand and put it on the palm of cool voice. Just cool sound because of shock, did not listen carefully to Qingluo''s "sister-in-law" two words, now listen to, can''t help but have a hot cheek. Hold cloud''s hand. A little cramped into the door of the room. "Sit down, sit anywhere. The room may be a bit messy." Cool sound pulls cloud son. He sat down on a chair to one side. Qingluo, who came in with him, looked at this scene, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t be slightly hooked up. "Sound." Qingluola''s cold voice hand lowered her head on her forehead like a dragonfly skimming water. She gave a kiss and said with a pet smile, "thank you." "Thank you for what? You can let go. " Cool sound see there are people in the room, Qingluo and her hug, feel very embarrassed, want to pull back, but Qingluo did not give her a chance. Still holding tightly. "Thank you, willing to accept my sister." Cool sound hears speech to look up, the expression is a little surprised: "be because of this?" "You think too much. In your heart, I am such a critical person? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Cool sound is not happy to stare at the green Luo in front of her eyes, the gills are full of drum. Qingluo: Qingluo''s smile is somewhat reluctant. He really wanted to say: baby, you are such a person. But he knew that if he said that, his baby would blow up. Qingluo hugged the cool sound into his arms and said without conscience: "of course, my little baby, how can it be a picky person?" Qingluo voice just fell, cool sound in mind. Then rang out the cold voice of male god''s disdain: "the big boss talks like this, conscience won''t feel pain!" "What do you mean?" Cool sound puzzled, communicate with God with soul. "What do you mean? Oh! You do not know your previous life, in the end, how much ridicule. If you want to bring any headgear, you must bring the latest style. The clothes must have been washed on the same day. They can''t be dried in the shade. You can''t even eat too hot or too cold. Otherwise. Let someone else''s kitchen do it for you again! Usually you like to communicate with some noble and gifted people. Although you look like a virgin, people who know you well know it. You almost never communicate too much with people with weak psychological defenses, or with people of low status. Also, I really don''t understand how the big boss would like you as a bad guy with all kinds of problems. So acridine, someone else''s big boss brought his sister here, or think twice. If it wasn''t because you had too many problems, others would have brought it over on the first day! " "You get out of here Cool voice as long as every time you hear the male god speak, you will feel angry. However, most of the reason for the fire may be that his previous life is too dreary to look directly at. At this time, Qingluo released the cool tone. Looking at the cloud son sitting in the distance, looking back at the cool voice, he said, "the cloud son will give it to you first. I have something else to do. I''ll come to you when I''m back. " "Go ahead and get busy. We''ll wait for you to come back." ¡­¡­ After Qingluo left, there were only liangyin and Yuner in the room. At this time, Liang Yin looked at the cloud carefully. The cloud looks really good-looking. It looks like Qingluo. If her face is not always hung with a timid look, she must be a dazzling beauty. Maybe because yun''er is Qingluo''s younger sister, Liang Yin is quite fond of her. "Are you hungry? Have a snack Cool sound will side of the table snacks, pushed to the front of the cloud son. But see cloud son just shake head, face show timid color, don''t say a word. This afternoon, cool tone almost exhausted all his patience, trying to enlighten yun''er, but failed. It seems that this girl named yun''er only listens to his brother. The cold sound could not cover the stone, so he had to give up. I didn''t say anything more. I couldn''t be anxious about this kind of thing. Until evening, Qingluo still did not come back. Liang Yin''s heart has some bad premonition. He wants to ask the male god, what is the situation in Qingluo? How come you haven''t come back yet? However, it seems that the male God has gone to practice in seclusion. No one answered her. Liang Yin stood at the door, looking at the moon covered by dark clouds in the night sky, and his bad premonition increased. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Today seems to be a new day, not long after. The last glimmer of moonlight was completely covered by dark clouds, and the dark night was darker than the thick ink. Why didn''t Qingluo come back? Is there anything wrong with him? Cool sound clenched his fist tightly, and his expression became more and more dignified. And at this time, the distant hall, came a burst of shouts of surprise. "My Lord! My Lord When she heard the speech, her pupils shrank, and her heart suddenly tightened. It seemed that she was held tightly by someone. She could not breathe freely. She raised her skirt and ran down the steps to the hall in front of her. Around the guard see the situation, hurriedly forward to block, but was pushed aside by the cool voice: "get out of the way!" Because Qingluo ordered the guards recently. As long as Liang Yin does not leave, as long as it is in the Jiuyou hall, she can walk freely. The guard thought for a while, did not stop again, but followed the cool voice behind, toward the direction of the hall. "Quick, quick xuangui doctor! The Lord of the temple is injured! Come on "Go, go!" "Yes Before liangyin ran in, he heard the man''s voice in the hall, this voice was the voice of the dark guard who always followed Qingluo. Dark Wei called so anxious, Qingluo must have been seriously injured! At the thought that Qingluo was seriously injured, Liang Yin was very anxious. She was already ready. Facing the injured Qingluo, but at the moment when she stepped into the hall, she was still shocked and opened her eyes. In the huge hall, the surrounding guards were busy holding things. In the center of the hall, the man in the red robe was injured all over. The bright red robe was full of holes, and was bleeding constantly. The most seriously injured place was the huge blood hole in front of the man''s chest, and the blood flowed out like a spring. On the handsome face of the man, his expression was painful, his face was as white as paper and stained with blood beads. Red and white interweave, very dazzling. It seems to have found the arrival of the cool tone, the man''s pupil shrank, in a flash, his face suddenly changed, he roared at the cool tone and said, "go out, go out immediately!" Every time Qingluo roared, the blood in his chest overflowed violently. Any dark guard, how to block it with his hand, would overflow from his fingers. "Qingluo..." Cool sound scared a big jump, she has never seen Qingluo so angry, that embarrassed appearance, looking at her good worry. She stepped forward and wanted to help Qingluo. But Qingluo directly picked up the glass and jade pot on the table, bang! Fierce fell in front of cool sound, angry way: "get out! You are deaf! " Sharp glass slag, jump up, some even into the back of the cool voice of the hand. But at this time, the pain on the back of the hand is far less than the pain in the heart. Cool sound red eye socket, stopped the pace, in the heart five flavor miscellaneous Chen. She just wants to see his injury, why he is like a changed person The dark guard, who covered Qingluo''s chest, turned his head fiercely, and looked at the cold voice at the door with anger on his face and said, "please go out, please don''t stimulate our Lord!" Almost at the same time, all the guards in the Hall fell on Liang Yin''s body, which was the kind of look with resentment. In the eyes of the public''s condemnation, Leng Yin took a deep look at the man leaning on the ground, covered with scars, biting his lips. He turned his head and ran out of the hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 It''s cool at night. But Leng Yin didn''t feel the chill around him, and he strode to the corridor. "Asshole! liar! Good intentions do not pay good, do not care about you again Cool sound gas tight bite lips, as long as a little more force, afraid that the lips will bite. "Oh? What''s going on? Who made our family''s bad luck into a steamed stuffed bun When he opened his eyes, he saw the cool sound of his red eyes and ran fast in the corridor. Seeing the cool tone, the male God did not answer himself, so he swept it with his divine sense. Just found out the cause and effect. "I''ll go! How did the big boss get hurt? Look at this, it seems that you are still hurt seriously! According to law, even the old men in the clan can''t hurt him with the ability of big boss. How can it be so serious? You should care about the boss at this time! Why are you running back? " Smell speech, cool sound stopped to come, frown tightly, some aggrieved way: "he just don''t need my concern, I go to see him, he directly blew out." You can''t, boss? Didn''t you do well this morning? You''re still glued before you leave? How could you suddenly be attacked? " The male god was very surprised, and his fleshy ass moved in the sea of knowledge. "I don''t know. He was like a different person just now." "Don''t go away, you wretch. Don''t you think it''s strange? Big boss, you can love the madman. He can''t drive you away for no reason. He must be hiding something else from you. You have to find the reason secretly The main idea of andrological analysis. Cool sound a little stupefied, silent for a while, eye ground delimits a wipe of essence light, just that kind of depressed feeling, disappear gradually. The God is right. Qingluo must have a reason to hide it from him. She was too aggressive just now. "God, please help me to observe where the guard is, so that I can sneak in." Cool sound turned to look at the direction of the hall, smart eyes slightly narrowed. "OK, it''s a piece of cake." The male God promised to come down, and then swept it with divine sense. "Bad luck, now the big boss has entered the bedroom and asked everyone to return. The door of the room. There are several dark guards standing not far away. We can go around the window from the corridor on the other side and sneak in. " "Thank you." Cool sound serious way. This is the first time that the male God hears Liang Yin so seriously thanking him, he can''t help but be stunned, and then he looks like a procuress: "Ai you, what can I do for you? We are wearing a pair of pants now! If you really want to thank you, you can have more sauce with boss! Hurry up and brush off the value of evil thoughts Cool sound She shouldn''t be polite to the dirty cat! ¡­¡­ According to the guidance of the God. In the dark wind of the night, they quickly went around to the window of Qingluo sleeping hall. Before she got close, she heard a whimper coming from the room, as if trying to endure the pain. The voice is from Qingluo. Cold sound of the heart, suddenly a smothering, pricking pain. Sure enough. Qingluo has something to hide from her. "It''s the damned daughter of the clan! If it wasn''t for her, how could the Lord of the temple be hurt again and again? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 "Ah! Keep your voice down. Don''t let the Lord hear this. Do you want to live? " "The Lord of the temple is in a state of unconsciousness. How can we know what we have said? I just can''t see it! Had it not been for that wicked and wicked woman, the Lord of the temple would have been like this now ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dark Wei''s conversation voice, cool sound already completely can''t listen to, she is already anxious now. What do they mean? Qingluo was injured for her sake. What did he do for her to become like this? What is he hiding from her?! The cool sound of anxious mood, a turn over, then lightly jump into the room. Although her five spirits are useless, she still has some skills as a killer. The orange lights in the room. The whole room was dark. The air is filled with a faint smell of blood, scattered curtains, covering the bed. Liang Yin even saw a monster figure with teeth and five claws on the bed, struggling on the curtain. That body image is a fox demon, a lot of tail entangled in the air, winding. "Oh In the bed, issued the cool sound familiar sound, that is the man strong hold back the pain. Qingluo Liang Yin moved his mouth and didn''t say a word, all stuck in his throat. Clench the fist under the sleeve. It''s unbelievable. At this time, she suddenly remembered that the male god told her that Qingluo in the previous life had been taken by her, and she had beaten down the cliff, and then she was demonized Qingluo is a monster now At this time, cool sound, eyes full of heartache. She doesn''t know why Qingluo is so painful, she only knows that all this is because of her! Cool sound toward the edge of the bed, the man on the bed, seems to have found someone coming, sharp claws, fierce opened the curtain curtain on the bed. Jump, like lightning, a grip on the neck of cool sound, bang, will cool sound against the side of the wall. Sharp tingling, spread in the neck, cool sound of the back of the head, mercilessly hit the wall, the pain even some dizziness. Pain has not dispersed, eyes gradually clear, cool sound this can see clearly, in front of the man''s appearance. The man originally had a pair of purple pupils, but now it has become blood red vertical pupil. On both sides of the mouth, also grow sharp fangs. But the man originally white face, actually climbed up the blood color demon line. Long white hands. Nails have grown a lot, sharp as a blade. Behind the man, there are nine long tail, crazy around. "Qingluo..." Cool sound looks at the man in front of him, becomes like this, can''t help falling tears. A man of unconsciousness. Originally, I was ready to bite off the neck of cool voice, but when I heard the call of cool voice, I was stunned and stopped, and there was a touch of pain in the expression. Liang Yin''s tears, constantly falling, many hit the back of Qingluo''s hand, Qingluo seemed to be scalded to the general, suddenly released his hand and hugged his head in pain. "Oh Qingluo seems to be struggling with tearing pain, trying to keep his mind clear. At the moment of kissing, qingluoleng was in place. Without moving, the blood colored vertical pupil is staring at the cool sound close at hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 I don''t know how long after, the scarlet color of the fundus gradually disappeared. At this time, cool sound in the mind, sounded a male god, shocked cry: "lying trough! What''s going on? How did the big boss become a half demon? You wait, I''ll check his past! " Previously, the male God saw that the cool voice had reached the window, so he took a nap. As a result, he saw the demonized Qingluo as soon as he opened his eyes. Qingluo''s has been restored to the original appearance, cool sound just slowly released the hand. "Qingluo..." Her eyes were red and full of tears, and she reached out and stroked the man''s side face. Qingluo pale face, weak looking at cool voice, eyes full of confusion: "all said that you do not come, sister, you are really disobedient!" Qingluo''s smile is a little bitter. "Be obedient, let you cheat me all the time? Why do you have to take on everything alone? " Cold voice choked, directly a hug Qingluo. "Don''t hide it from me any more. Please don''t hide it from me any more!" Hiss -- Qingluo painfully took a breath, at this time the cool sound just remembered, Qingluo''s chest was seriously injured, so he quickly released his hand and wanted to withdraw. However, Qingluo held him tightly. "Don''t move. It doesn''t hurt. " Qingluo raised his hand, followed the disordered ink hair behind Shunliang tone and said gently, "don''t cry. You''ve made my heart ache. I won''t hide it from you When Qingluo drove Liang Yin away, he didn''t want to let Liang Yin see him like this. He was afraid that he would hurt her when he was delirious. He was afraid that she would see himself in such a mess. Right now. Cool sound in the mind, suddenly thought of the male god, shocked cry: "I go! Unfortunately, the big boss is so special! Big boss is a child born from the combination of human and demon king, with half demon blood. At the beginning, he was in human form. After you beat him down the cliff, he woke up to the blood of the monster in his body. Every new year''s night, he would be tortured by the blood of monsters in his body, because of his high level of cultivation. Every new day, the pain can be suppressed, but today, in order to help you find the fairy grass that can restore the spiritual pulse, he received an ambush from the friars. Seriously injured. And he was injured, today can not suppress the pain of the blood of the monster, the LORD said! He can''t hurt you for no reason Cool sound heard here, tears flow more fierce. No wonder the dark guards outside said that Qingluo was injured for her, and she was injured many times. Presumably, she often goes out to help her find the fairy grass to restore the spirit root Liang Yin originally wanted to tell Qingluo directly that he would never help her find any fairy grass to recover the spirit root. However, she suddenly thought of Qingluo doing this thing is very hidden, she alone in Jiuyou hall can not know, if said, Qingluo will think. She had to hold back, think later, and find another opportunity to talk to Qingluo, do not look for her to recover the fairy root grass. Because Qingluo was seriously injured, for many days, liangyin stayed in the bedroom to take care of Qingluo. "Be honest with me. Otherwise, I''m really angry! " Liang Yin stood beside the bed with the soup bowl, staring at Qingluo with shame and indignation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 See cool sound almost blow hair, green Luo just reluctantly will slender palm, draw back from cool sound thigh. "Yin''er, don''t be angry. I''ll take the medicine and you''ll feed me Qingluo side of the body, one hand to support the head. Smile evil charm of looking at cold sound, abnormal eyeground overflowing with doting. Cool sound see Qingluo settle down, this just wear a red face, sit on the chair beside the bed. He scooped out a black soup, put it on his mouth, blew it, and handed it to Qingluo. Because it''s made of superior spirit herbs, it tastes very bitter. Just smelling the smell, people can''t help frowning. If ordinary people drink medicine, they will be bitter crazy, but Qingluo, like drinking honey, looks at the cold sound with every breath. "Isn''t it bitter?" Cool sound looks at in front of doubt, waiting for the green Luo that feeds. "It''s not bitter, it''s sweet." When Qingluo looks at the cold sound, his smile is more serious. "Sweet?" Cool sound smelled the bitter smell in the air, and could not help frowning slightly. Did she make a mistake? Is this herbal soup really sweet? Cool sound sticks out his tongue and licks it gently. The warm juice, with a bitter taste, is intolerable. Her whole small face was suddenly wrinkled into a ball: "Oh! It''s too hard for you to cheat. " Qingluo looked at the cold sound eating shriveled appearance, could not help laughing out a voice: "sister, you are so cute!" Qingluo used to call liangyin Yin as yin''er. Maybe it was because she was used to calling her sister, or she changed back to the original address. "You are lying to me! Do you mean to deceive me by pretending that you are not bitter? " "Of course not! It''s sweet because it was fed by my sister. " Qingluo''s voice did not fall, a grasp of cool voice of the wrist, will cool sound into the arms. The shaking soup bowl, if it was not for the cool sound, the quick and quick pinch, would have fallen directly to the ground now. "Ah? Don''t move your hands. The soup bowl almost fell to the ground "Sister, I want to hold you, so the wound will not hurt so much." "Glib ¡­¡­ Good days are always short. Because this time, Qingluo suffered a serious injury, so he recovered slowly. In the meantime, those monks always came to rescue her under the guise of rescuing her. To attack Jiuyou hall. In fact, liangyin has always wanted to help Qingluo. Unfortunately, she has no Five Spirits now. She is afraid that she will not make trouble. She is the best one to help. Today, those friars came to attack Jiuyou hall again. Qingluo went out early. So big bedroom hall, left only cool sound a person. Liang Yin stands in front of the window. Looking at the sky in the distance, the mood has been pulling. The male god jumped out of the system space and couldn''t help supporting a lazy waist and shaking the fat all over the body. The male god is a gray cat. He looks like Garfield. When he laughs, he looks like a fortune cat. He is round and round. It saw cool sound has been standing in front of the window, did not move, can not help but open a way: "is not just separated for a while? Look at you this pair of guard gentleman return appearance, Ye''s tooth is all sour! But! What a beautiful job you''ve been doing these days! Big boss''s evil idea value brush brush brush down, standing in only five o''clock! It''s not two months yet! " "I don''t know why. I''m always upset today." Cool sound pursed lips, looking at the distance, between the eyebrows more dignified. The male god shook his meat shaking buttocks and walked over. He jumped up to the window and looked at the sparrows flying in the distance and said: "if you want me to say that, you are so upset. In fact, if you don''t scatter dog food for a while, you will feel uncomfortable. You look like a salted fish. I can assure you that as long as the big boss comes back, you will surely survive! " Cool sound "Get out of here!" Liang Yin winked at the corner of her eyes and reached out to shoot the male God from the window. but her palm went directly through the hairy body of the God. At this time, she remembered that there was no entity in God. "Look! I was poked into the center of the matter. I''m so angry! " The male god de se raised his head toward the cold sound. The playful expression, as if to say: I know, you want to sauce with big boss! Liang Yin couldn''t help but throw a white eye to the male god. He turned around directly and poured tea without paying attention to it. "Boring! A woman in love is affectation. I don''t bump into you! I''m going to shut up for a while. Now my Lord''s strength is very weak. " Male god Ao Jiao jumped out of the window, because of the impact of the jump, the whole body of fat can not help shaking, in a flash, disappeared in the room. Shortly after the God left, there was a loud clang, and the vermilion gate was kicked open.A dark guard was covered with blood, holding a long sword in his hand, and his eyes were red and his voice was cold. Stride in. Liang Yin was surprised and suddenly stood up from the seat. This dark Wei Liang Yin remembers very clearly, it is the dark Wei who often follows Qingluo. How could this dark guard get hurt like this? What about Qingluo? Where is Qingluo?! "Why didn''t Qingluo come back with you?" Liang Yin was worried and wanted to run out to see Qingluo. But see dark Wei, fiercely wave the big knife in the hand, toward her to chop over. Cool sound see, fierce a turn, with a tricky posture to hide in the past, may be because of the reason for turning too fast. The cool sound hit the table on the side. If she didn''t have two sons, I''m afraid the knife would have cut her in half. Liang Yin raised his head and glared angrily at the dark guard in the distance: "what are you doing here?" "You damned cheap woman, your mind is so vicious, you deceive the Lord of the temple again and again! Now I''m going to ask, don''t you feel sick? " Liang Yin was stunned by the words of the dark guard: "what evil, cheating? What''s wrong with him This is the cool sound. Don''t mention how anxious you are. The dark guard saw Liang Yin with a worried look on his face. He pulled the corners of his mouth sarcastically. His face was ferocious and said in a cool voice: "the Lord of the temple likes you so much! But again and again revealed his weakness, to those monks of the clan! The master of the hall was hurt more and more seriously. This time, you even demonized and injured the Lord of the temple and revealed it to the monks of the sect! Damn you, you cunt Smell speech, cool sound suddenly opened eyes. "Not you?! Oh! Also want to quibble, those old things in the clan clearly told the Lord of the palace. It''s the news you revealed that they gathered all the monks to the Jiuyou hall! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 The Lord of the temple is now trapped in the demon killing array, but he still doesn''t believe it. It''s the secret of this cheap woman! How can you live so comfortably? The Lord of the palace will suffer so much. It''s all your harm! You die for me The dark guard roared, jumped abruptly, waved the big knife in his hand, and cut towards the cold sound. Cool sound see, quickly back a retreat, dodge body want to avoid past, but still be sharp blade, delimit arm, blood dripping. Even though Liang Yin''s skill is good, she is useless in this mysterious world. Even if she can avoid the first time, it is just a fluke. The dark guard suddenly raised his foot and kicked Liang Yin''s abdomen. He kicked Liang Yin to the ground, smashed the wooden table on one side and coughed up a mouthful of blood. The colic of tearing abdomen made her frown tightly. When she looked up, the dark guard had already waved the big knife in her hand and slashed it towards her with a ferocious face. Now she has no strength all over her body. This blow is fast. She can''t avoid it, and subconsciously closes her eyes. With a hiss, the sound of tearing skin sounded, and the expected pain did not come. Liang Yin slowly opened his eyes and saw the dark guard. He was stabbed in the chest with a sword from behind, and his eyes widened with ferocity. With a clang sound, the sword in the dark guard''s hand fell to the ground. The body of the dark guard fell heavily to the ground like a sandbag. Liang Yin looked at the girl who took back her sword and collected her scabbard. For a while, I was in the same place. "Cloud son..." The girl is still as beautiful as that, but there is no fear on her face in the past, and some are only indifferent. "Follow me!" Cloud son directly pulled up the cool tone. "What the hell is going on here?" Liang Yin just opened his mouth to ask, yun''er directly put a pill into Liang Yin''s mouth. When Dan Dan is thrown into the mouth, it is not prepared to prevent cold. "You..." What did you feed me?! Leng Yin was shocked, just wanted to ask, but found her voice, a word. No more. She subconsciously wanted to struggle, but found her body, can not move. What''s going on? What medicine did she give her? Why can''t you talk or move?! For a moment, cool sound image is thinking of what, can''t believe staring at the cloud in front of you. It was her who disclosed the news of Qingluo''s injury to those friars?! Yun''er seems to understand the cool sound of the eyes in general. No cover up way: "yes, as you think, I am lurking around the devil, just to let all friars annihilate him today! I revealed all his whereabouts. The woman named Baihe, after going out from here, told everyone that you had seduced the devil. These friars are afraid that you will fall in love with the devil and leave offspring. They will never leave disaster. They will kill you. Elder martial brother, in order to protect you. Tell all the friars that the reason why you are with the devil is to stay with him and let him down his guard. And the news that the devil was injured, elder martial brother Xu ran deliberately told all the friars that you told him. He wants you to do good and save your life. However, those elders must let you watch them wipe out the devil before they are willing to believe that you are really at odds with him. I know that you already have feelings for this devil, and you will stop it. In order to save your life, elder martial brother Xu ran and I have already discussed to let you take the pill that can''t speak or move for half an hour. After half an hour, your life will be saved if the medicine is over. " Cloud son has not finished, cool sound already tearful face, her heartache wants to crack, the pain does not want the body. If she could shout now, she would be hysterical. Why do you do this to him? He''s your brother! Why is this It''s half a year later, why is it ahead of schedule! Even ahead of time in this way Cool sound can not imagine, Qingluo misunderstood her betrayal of him, sad and desperate appearance. She couldn''t stop her tears. She didn''t know how she got to the venue. Her mind was in a mess. On the road, Liang Yin begged yun''er many times with his eyes, and let yun''er solve the medicine on his body, but he didn''t see it. Outside the gate of Jiuyou hall, there was a lot of fighting. There are stumps, broken walls, bones and blood everywhere. The scarlet blood dyed the bluestone floor red with blood. The smell of blood in the air. It''s thick and nauseous. A large group of monks and elders surrounded the huge array and locked the men in the middle array. Many friars flew to the men in the array and slashed at the men in the array, obviously to deceive the more. The men in the array are like killing gods. Even though they are bloody and embarrassed, they continue to kill those friars.Man''s chest, there is a blood hole, every move, that fresh blood will surge out a layer. When Liang Yin saw Qingluo. The pupil shrinks abruptly, biting the lip sorrowfully. Her mouth was full of bloody sweet smell, and she was very excited. She wanted to rush down the steps to save the man in the array. but her body was unable to move and was tightly held by yun''er. But originally stands on the high step above Xu ran, sees the cool sound, hastily greets up. Cloud son directly stretched out his hand and pushed the cool sound in his arms to Xu Ran''s arms. "Sound!" Xu ran saw cool sound, very excited, but it seems to think of something, look in more pain. The woman he loves has fallen in love with others Cool voice turned his head, staring at Xu ran, red eyes, tears like the fall of the broken line, looking at Xu ran pleadingly. Xu ran! Please! Please give me the antidote! Please! Xu ran looked at the cold voice in his arms pleading eyes, his fist under his sleeve tightened and turned his face away. "Yin''er, I can''t let you die in vain! I will not let you be bewitched by this demon again Cold sound bit his teeth, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. She suddenly hated Xu ran and the monks! She had this idea for the first time. Why didn''t Qingluo kill Xu ran directly! Why is it that Qingluo misunderstands her?! Why let Qingluo die in despair?! At this moment, Leng Yin seems to find a burning and sad eyes staring at her. She turned her head fiercely, and saw under the steps, not far from the array, a handsome man with blood, looking at her in despair. The desperate eyes, like a sharp blade, instantly cut his heart, blood dripping. Qingluo! The cold voice cries all over the body to tremble slightly. And Qingluo in that array, when he saw the cool sound being held by Xu ran, the last trace of faith in his heart collapsed. He thought she loved him No matter what those people said, he didn''t listen. He only believed in her. But now he found out how stupid he was. I always want him dead! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 Array www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 "Yes! namely! If you look at her like this, you may even have children. You can''t let her go! " ¡­¡­ The elder echoed, and there were bursts of Crusade around him. "Elder, please let her live!" Xu ran opened his arms, blocked in front of the cool voice, looking at the fierce monks, pleading. At this time, cool sound, eyes have been empty, live for her, has no meaning. "Sleeping trough! what the fuck! What''s the situation? This is, how did the big boss die? How can evil thoughts rebound to 100%?! Isn''t this teasing me? " As soon as the closed male god in the villain''s white washing system has finished his practice and opened his mind, he saw this scene and was shocked. "My God, grandfather''s body is getting smaller as expected." Then there was the cry of the male god. "Obviously, it''s only five points short of evil thoughts. Finished the task, how to say blackening on the black acridine! Whining Even his handsome and earth shaking figure has become smaller... " Once the mission fails, Liang Yin''s curse will deepen, and the curse will deepen, and the contracted male god''s body will become smaller and smaller. "God, take me away." Cool voice reached out and stroked the icy face of Qingdao again and again, and her eyes were sad and calm. At this time, the male god realized that the cool sound was not right. I feel that I should not say these words at such a time. He coughed and said, "just now my Lord is a little too excited. That, although this mission has failed, there is still another chance. Don''t be sad! You don''t feel sad! " The male god squeezed out a smile worse than crying. As soon as the voice fell, the soul of the cool voice was taken out of the body. At the moment of soul extraction, Liang Yin felt dizzy and lost consciousness. Under Xu Ran''s insistence, those elders decided to imprison Liang Yin and let Liang Yin repent. Xu ran was relieved at last, but when he turned around, he found that Leng Yin held Qingluo''s body and closed his eyes. His body was already cold. Xu Ran''s face broke down and couldn''t help red eyes. ¡­¡­ Within the space system, there is an empty plane, which is like a palace. Besides the main hall, there are several rooms. At the moment, the cool sound of the whole soul, free in the center of the void hall. Liangyin''s appearance is different from that of her just now. Her soul looks like she was a killer in her previous life. It''s the same beautiful face, full of girlish feeling. It''s just that there''s a sense of coldness between the eyebrows that only belongs to the killer. "You''re all right? It was an accident, and don''t take it too seriously. " the man who was a little smaller than the original was sad. He wanted to make complaints about it again, but he saw the girl who lost his expression in the void. also stuck in his throat when he wanted to make complaints about the vomit. Liang Yin''s eyes are a little empty, did not answer the male god''s words, perhaps has not come back from Qingluo''s death. "Unfortunately, in fact, this is just the past life. Qingluo died on the main line. No matter how we can change history, he will inevitably die in the end. We just need to get rid of bad thoughts before he dies. Don''t be too sad Boys don''t know how to comfort, after all. He has no human feelings. Cool sound smell speech, the eye son moved, inside a little light, more dim: "his ending, I know can''t change, but. This time, he died with despair. He completely misunderstood me... " "Well This is really an accident! I didn''t expect that when I was closed, there would be a secret guard to kill you. But don''t worry, don''t we have another chance? This time. Let you wear it back to five years ago when you met the big boss. You''re not a useless person with both spiritual and physical abilities this time! This time the big boss is very simple, although the strength is good, but not as powerful as you! You can be nice to others, try it again, and just lower your evil thoughts. It''s the same thing! " "Well." In the male god''s persuasion, cool sound slowly return to God. The glimmer of light in the bottom of my eyes began to light up. Yes, the end has been decided. Fortunately, there is a chance now, and everything can be made up for! Just before the God was ready to send a cool note, when he returned to five years ago, the boy suddenly swept to the cool tone, and his neck was marked with red rose demon pattern, and he was stunned: "hmm? Your neck... " "What''s the matter?" Cool voice looked back at it. There seems to be a trace of sadness. The male God saw the situation is not good, then continue to say, directly shook chubby face: "nothing nothing, nothing, I''ll send you to the past first!" A halo from cool sound spread all over the body, in a flash, he wrapped his whole body, disappeared in place. After transmitting the cool sound, only the male god was left in the empty hall. Looking at the empty hall, he couldn''t help squinting.Is it an illusion? How to feel the mark on the neck of hapless egg how so familiar? The God twisted his chubby butt and jumped into the inner hall. After seeing the situation in the inner hall, the male God couldn''t help sighing, and said, "sure enough, it''s a failure to acquire evil thoughts. The curse seal on the demon emperor''s body has been deepened In the huge inner hall, there is an ice coffin, and around the starlight There are red roses. A beautiful man in a bloody robe lies in an ice coffin. The man has long silver hair. Beautiful and charming. The most conspicuous is also a man''s eye under the bloody rose demon pattern. If Liang Yin was here at the moment, he would be shocked. as like as two peas on the neck of the male, the blood lines of the Qing Dynasty are exactly the same. When cool sound wakes up. It was awakened in a series of light calls. "Elder martial sister! Elder martial sister The cool sound of opening one''s eyes vaguely, turning one''s head. She saw a young boy in a white robe standing beside her. He looked down at her and whispered. Liang Yin is sitting on the chair with one hand on her forehead. Before she enters this body, she should have taken a nap. Cool sound slightly returned to the mind, at this time in the mind, just received this body''s original memory. The male God helped her return to five years ago. At this time, she should have brought Qingluo back to qinglanzong, one month later. Because Qinglan patriarch, quite appreciate Qingluo''s talent and character, she was very jealous of Qingluo in previous life. I always feel that my father will pass on qinglanzong to Qingluo. After all, as the leader of Qinglan, he passed on the male to the female. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 Although she was worried, she wanted to get Qingluo''s talent Linggen. So he didn''t drive Qingluo away. But he can''t help but envy in his heart, after the Lord Qinglan went down to dinner. Try to find an excuse to bully Qingluo. At the thought of meeting Qingluo again, Liang Yin''s sad feelings were swept away. however, before she could be happy, the teenager standing by immediately threw a basin of cold water on her. Seeing the cool voice, the young man was overjoyed and stopped talking. He said, "elder martial sister, Qingluo has been kneeling in the hot sun for two hours. soon, the patriarch should come back from the mountain to the banquet. Let''s call the boy back. In case the Lord finds out, the elder martial sister will be punished." In front of him, the boy is pretty good, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. But it''s not as good as Chino. According to the memory left in her body, the teenager in front of her is Lu Feng, her number one dogleg junior brother. "You say Qingluo, he has been kneeling for two hours under the scorching sun? " Cool voice just pulled up the corner of the mouth, can''t help but severely smoke. Although cool sound is back in the body of previous life, but there are many memories are fuzzy. Some remember, some do not remember, obviously before, the original she let Qingluo kneel under the scorching sun for two hours, she did not reflect. Cool sound Shua! He got up from the chair and rushed out. "Hey, elder martial sister, where are you going?" Goujiao''s younger brother Lu Feng didn''t expect that the cool sound would suddenly rush out. After a while, he lifted his feet and followed him. It''s summer. The sun is scorching. Just out of the hall, a burst of hot waves, then rushed to the face. In this kind of weather temperature, if you throw an egg outside, you can cook it immediately. At this time, a handsome young man in a white robe was kneeling on the hot bluestone ground. The sun is very hot, because it has been exposed to the sun for too long, the young man''s fair skin has turned red, and the black hair between his forehead and the bubble on his chest has been soaked with sweat. The cool sound that just ran out. After seeing the young man''s familiar handsome face, his whole body suddenly shocked. Qingluo Kneeling on the ground, the tottering teenager seems to have heard the sound of footsteps. Look up. I saw a beautiful woman wearing a white gauze skirt and ran towards him anxiously. "Sister..." Young eyes clear, some unknown, so, do not know why cool sound so anxious to run over. Because Qinglan patriarch directly accepted Qingluo as his adopted son, Qingluo called him liangyin as her sister. "Qingluo!" The cool voice came forward and cried out anxiously. Quickly will kneel on the ground Qingluo helped up. Looking at the young man''s flushed cheeks, his eyes are full of heartache. "Qingluo..." Sorry Liang Yin was a little worried. She was just ready to apologize, but she opened her mouth and didn''t make a sound at all. When she was about to say that, she suddenly lost her voice, and her brain was tingling. What''s going on? Cool sound is very shocking. And at this time, she knew the sea. The voice of the God rang out: "by the way, bad luck! Hey, I forgot to tell you. Although we can change the history, we can''t destroy the human design because it is through the past life. You in the previous life, but a very proud and careful slag girl, can''t suddenly apologize to others. You should remember that your head will tingle when it is set for slight collapse, and it will roll when it is set for severe collapse. So in general, you''d better be a smart slag girl to attack big boss! Ha ha... " Cool sound The operation of this pit father! As soon as Qingluo saw cool voice holding his wrist, his pupils shrank, and he took back his hand like an electric shock. He hung his eyes nervously and called respectfully elder martial sister. Cool sound What the hell is this attitude? Why is Qingluo so estranged from her? In the process of knowing the sea, the male god laughed heartlessly: "er Another thing I forgot to tell you is that the big boss only knows you now. After being abused by you for a month, he is both respectful and afraid. You suddenly pull people, people think you want to find fault again. He is not in the past, the master of Jiuyou Temple who loves you madly ~ No wonder it was just a pull, like a frightened rabbit. Liang Yin clenched his fist, put it on his mouth, and gave a dry cough. Looking at the young man beside him, he said: "it''s hot. Let''s go back first. I''ll get you some medicine. " Smell speech, green Luo slightly opened eyes, seems to think that he heard wrong. See Liang Yin''s face is not a joke, Qingluo this just understand, just is not his own mistake, quickly reply: "no, no elder sister."Qingluo this pair of alienated attitude, let cool sound some heart block. It''s hard to get back to five years ago. How could she keep such a strange distance between them. Her eyes turned and said, "by the way, I still have some things to say to you. You should follow me first." "Yes." Qingluo respectfully should a, walked to the cool voice behind. Qingluo feet some floating, may be the reason for a long time in the sun, some dizziness. Cool sound In fact, she wants to support Qingluo, but there is a saying that she can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Some things need to be done slowly. If he helped Qingluo now, Qingluo would be like a grasshopper, jumping far away. After all, a man who wanted to kill you just now, suddenly, asked you for help. It''s weird. Cool sound with Qingluo, directly into his bedroom. Some other male disciples in qinglanzong, looking at this scene, couldn''t help but smile. "Our elder martial sister is going to teach him a lesson again. It''s really right." "It''s just been a month, but it''s disgusting to be so valued by master!" "Master, more than once. Talk about this kid in front of us. He is the most gifted disciple in our clan "I always look innocent and harmless. It seems like a lesson to me!" ¡­¡­ Some other female disciples of the clan frowned tightly when they saw them, and said to the male disciples with acid teeth around them: "is elder martial sister too much? Younger martial brother is so kind-hearted that she always makes trouble with others! " "The elder martial sister called the younger brother into the room! You must bully younger martial brother! " "Well, it''s not because the parents are good-looking that you care about that smelly boy so much? If that boy looks a little ugly, will your door still squeak? " "Shut up, people are more beautiful than you smelly men. What''s the matter?" ¡­¡­ At this time, the two parties in the room did not know that the disciples outside the bedroom had already torn them up for them. "Qingluo, sit down!" Liang Yin opened the stool beside the table to let Qingluo sit down. She waved to him happily. But. Qingluo saw this, but directly shook his head, respectfully stood aside: "I am not tired, sister, you sit." See Qingluo determined not to do, cool sound directly stretched out his hand and pushed Qingluo to the chair. Qingluo suddenly a shock, head up, on the girl''s eyes with a smile. "Good, Qingluo is obedient!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 When he heard this, Luoqing got ready. "Sister..." Qingluo looks up and stares at the cool sound, and her expression is more and more confused. And cool sound is to use towel directly, dip some clear water in washbasin. He twisted it and stuck it on Qingluo''s forehead. Cold touch, driving away some dry heat. Qingluo looked at the girl who bent over and wiped his cheek. He was stunned. He would have thought he was dreaming if he didn''t have a clear sense of touch. Because the sun is too long, green Luo''s face has the red mark of sunburn. Even so, the handsome face was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes. At this time, Qingluo is still very simple. Looking at the crystal clear eyes, people think of the pure Magnolia. Cool sound according to memory, in the space ring to find some antipyretic ointment, rub Qingluo''s face. The girl''s fingers are soft. Warm and warm stroke on the face, let Qingluo momentarily lose consciousness. Because the distance is very close, Qingluo can clearly see the girl''s long eyelashes, the root is clear, such as PU fan. The bright red mouth, with watery light, sipped slightly like a cherry. "It''s done,! Come on! Eat this Liang Yin poured out a pill in the porcelain bottle and handed it to Qingluo. Qingluo, who just lost his mind just now, was pulled back to his mind and hung his eyes in a hurry. "Thank you, sister." Qingluo put the pill into his mouth, feeling a little nervous. The tension was different from the tension of the past, but he couldn''t tell. This kind of antipyretic pills, the effect is very good, Qingluo after eating pills. The red mark on the face is disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye. In order to recover her image in Qingluo''s heart, liangyin coughed and organized a language: "in fact, I let you bask in the sun for two hours today, and I didn''t mean to bully you. Just because... " Why? At this point, the sound of cold sound is cracking. For a moment, she had not made a good excuse. Cool tone habitually picked up a cup of tea at the table, and then sent it to his mouth, ready to delay time and find a good excuse. At this time, Qingluo saluted the cold tone with respectful hands, and said: "elder sister is like a mother. I must have done something wrong, and my sister will punish me..." "Poof!" Before Qingluo''s voice fell, the tea in the cool voice''s mouth was directly splashed out and spread Qingluo''s face. I coughed and my face was red. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Qingluo was surprised to see the situation, and quickly got up to help a cool voice. Liang Yin quickly waved to him and wiped the water off his mouth. His eyes were full of disbelief. He looked at him and said: "you just said Elder sister is like a mother Cool sound looks at the handsome face of Qingluo, and his expression is a little cracked. Elder sister takes you as husband, you take elder sister as mother?! "What''s wrong with my sister? Did I say something wrong? " Qingluo stares at the cool sound tightly. His clear eyes are full of doubts. Eyebrows slightly frown, a do wrong appearance. Cool sound looks at Qingluo this pair of simple harmless small white flower appearance, alone will be suffocated to go down. "Nothing. You can have a rest first." Cool sound waves his hand to Qingluo, some of the headache press the temple. Qingluo this guy, completely regards her as an elder. It seems that she has to plan a strategic plan from the long-term perspective. Although Qingluo didn''t know why Liang Yin''s attitude changed suddenly, he didn''t ask more questions. He got up and arched his hands and was ready to leave. At this time, Liang Yin''s number one dogleg junior brother just pushed the door in from the door. As soon as he saw that all the sunburns on Qingluo''s face were cured, he trotted forward and gave a thumbs up to the cool sound. "Elder martial sister is really powerful! So soon the sunburn on the boy''s face was eliminated! Now when the master comes back, he can''t see anything. " Just stepped out of the threshold of Qingluo, heard this, step out of the action can not help but a meal, eyeground flash a wipe of injury. It turns out that the reason why his sister applied medicine for him. Just because I''m afraid my adoptive father will blame me Standing in the room cool sound, of course, is to see, standing at the door of Qingluo strange. She glared at Lu Feng fiercely. A paw on his forehead, some speechless looking at the sky. It''s hard to whitewash the image a little, and then it''s gone "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? It doesn''t look happy at all. " Lu Feng saw the cool voice, and his eyes were full of doubts. "Go, go! Get out of here Cool sound is full of Qi to get up, stretch out his hand to push Lu Feng out of the door, clang a sound, close the gate. The wind from the closing door blew the hair on Lu Feng''s cheek. He was staring at the closed door in front of him, a little confused. What''s the matter, elder martial sister?As if thinking of something, Lu Feng suddenly frowned, his face full of anger, looking at the empty corridor. It must be Qingluo, who has just provoked the elder martial sister! Otherwise, how could the elder martial sister drive me out? This boy is badly to be beaten! Lu Feng strides away, has already calculated, how to teach Qingluo. ¡­¡­ In the room, cool sound picked up the tea on the table and poured it hard. Knowing what the man in the sea saw, he couldn''t help laughing. Out of the sea of knowledge. Twisting his fat buttocks, he jumped onto the table beside him, looked up at the cool sound, and said with a smile: "it''s so happy to see you eat flat for the first time! What did the big boss just say? What''s the name of that sentence Elder sister is like a mother! He takes you for a mother! I''m going to laugh to death, ha ha "Shut up Cool sound angry turn head, stare male god one eye. Cool sound seems to think of just Qingluo, say elder sister such as mother that sentence appearance. With a bang, she slapped the table and stood up. Looking at the closed gate, he said with shame and anger: "hateful Qingluo, how dare you treat me as your mother?! I don''t believe it, I can''t take you! " "Oh, no, no! In place! You look so much like the scum girl of your previous life The God couldn''t help clapping. Cool sound turns head horizontal male god one eye: "get out of the way!" "I praise you! Well, I tell you, Qingluo is sweating and taking a bath in the hot spring. Lu Feng''s boys secretly took his clothes away. He doesn''t dare to get up now because he doesn''t have any clothes. This is a good opportunity to wash his white image! " The male deity winks at the cold tone, with a fat cat face. Don''t mention how funny it is. "Take a bath?" Hearing the speech, the cool voice was stunned. The cheeks were slightly red. It seems to think of something, cool voice can''t help but hook the corner of the mouth, looking at the front closed door, eyes full of light. "In this case, if I send clothes to him, I must brush them up!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 Cool sound says dry, dry. I found a new set of men''s Taoist robes in Qinglan Zong, and went to the direction of Houshan hot spring. The imagination is beautiful, the reality is bony. At this time, cool sound, seems to have forgotten himself, once was a bad luck. No matter what you do, it won''t be so smooth. Qinglanzong is located at the top of Cangshan Mountain. There are two big hot springs in the back mountain, one for female students and one for male students. Generally, the disciples of qinglanzong bathe here. Because it''s not night now, there is only Qingluo in the hot spring. Just went to the rockery corner of the cool sound, heard the rockery at the other end of the voice of men''s dialogue. The cool sound was startled. Quickly jumped into the rockery crevice, hiding. "The boy is really untidy. He took his clothes away this time. He must soak from noon till night." "This time, he''s disgraced. Elder martial brother is really wise." ¡­¡­ Several disciples flattered Lu Feng one after another. Lu Feng held his head high and held his white robe in his hand. He was proud of his smile: "hum, he deserves it! Who makes him dare to steal our limelight When Lu Feng and his disciples left, Liang Yin jumped out of the crack. "These bastards. What a shame Liang Yin glanced at the back of several people, took back his eyes and went directly to the direction of the hot spring. There are two hot springs, one for men and one for women. The doors of the hot spring are all made of stone gates. The beautiful patterns are carved on them. This stone gate is very heavy. If someone goes in, there must be a sound. Boom! The stone gate was slowly pushed open. Standing in the hot spring, Qingluo couldn''t help frowning and saying, "who?" The body subconsciously squatted inside a little. "It''s me, Qingluo!" A cool voice answered. Qingluo in the hot spring pool, after hearing the familiar voice, suddenly shocked. Eyes full of shock, some stammered: "sister Sister? " Qingluo thought he was a mirage, but when he called out these two words, the beautiful girl in white robe had already stood by the hot spring. The dense water mist covered the girl''s skirt. Qing Luo is in discover and oneself is not produce hallucination, the face immediately rises a bright red, Hua! A sound, the whole body, all squatted in the water. Because of the fog in the hot spring pool, Liang Yin didn''t see Qingluo''s body when he came in just now. When the hot spring, there is only a vague head on the water. Cool sound Is she a monster? Look, it scared him "Sister, sister Why are you here? " Qingluo blushed and stammered. "Don''t be afraid, younger martial brother. That''s true. Originally, I was going to take a hot spring bath, but I took the wrong clothes and took them as men''s clothes. I was just about to take it back and change it when I heard that Lu Feng said they had taken your clothes away, so I thought that I could just bring them to you. " Cool voice says, bright white dress in hand. Seeing this, Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief, but her expression was a little cramped, and her face turned even redder when she spoke: "thank you, sister. Please put your clothes on the stone bench beside you." "Well." Cool sound see Qingluo alienated attitude, feel extremely sad. But she also knows that she can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Don''t do too much to scare people away. Liang Yin put his robe on the stone stool. When he was just about to leave, he stepped on the smooth ground. His body was unstable and plump! A sound, fell into the hot spring pool. Warm spring water came from all directions, pouring into the mouth of the nose, cool sound hard to drink a few baths. "Sister!" Qingluo was startled, and immediately stretched out his hand and pulled Qingluo out of the hot spring pool directly from the water. Cool sound looks up, on the man''s clear eyes. It may be because of the bath, the man''s fundus seems to be covered with a layer of water mist. There is something I can''t help but feel pity for. On the face. With abnormal crimson, white to red, wet ink hair on both sides of the cheek, is close to the two sides of the cheek. Because of the close, cool sound to see clearly, Qingluo smooth jade chest. Strong and strong. Belongs to that kind of perfect figure, clothes show thin, strip has flesh. At this time, the chest has water stains flowing, but also reflects the light of water. The man''s body with a faint fragrance of flowers, very similar to the taste of rose, very familiar. Cool sound only felt a brain roar, nose tip suddenly a heat, what liquid, along the nose tip, drip down. The faint smell of blood spread in the air. Seeing this, he could not help sniffing: "look what you''re up to! Although I have nosebleed. I haven''t seen it before? "Cool sound Can this be the same? Qingluo looked at the cold voice, the blood flowing down from the tip of his nose, startled: "sister, what''s the matter with you? What''s the nosebleed? " Maybe it''s because Qingluo thought the cool tone was hurt. For a while, he forgot the distance between them. Cool tone quickly covered his mouth and nose, reached out to wipe it "no, it''s OK!" At this time, outside the hot spring door came a burst of sound of pushing the stone door, followed by Lu Feng''s conversation. "The boy is very lucky today! If we were not afraid that master would find out that we were bullying him, we would not have returned the clothes to him! " "I guess the boy must be crying in many baths now! Ha ha ha " Qingluo and liangyin looked at each other and saw the color of shock in each other''s eyes. Somebody''s coming?! At this time, Qingluo noticed the appearance of the cool sound after it came out of the water. Snow colored white robe, close to the body, outlines the outline should be. Eyebrows, eyes, mouth and nose are moistened, more clear and transparent, just like the spirit in the water. Qingluo was slightly stunned and did not think much. When Lu Feng and Lu Feng were about to come in, they directly pressed the cool sound into the water and blocked behind him. Never let them find out that the elder sister is here,! Otherwise, my sister''s reputation will be destroyed! When cool sound was pressed into the water, he drank a big saliva, his whole face turned red, but he didn''t dare to stand up from the water. "Stinky boy! You are lucky today Lu Feng and they snorted coldly. Qingluo also raised his head and saw Lu Feng coming in from the stone gate. "If the Lord didn''t want to come back today, you boy would have lost face!" Lu Feng said maliciously. He raised his hand and threw his white robe on the ground. Qingluo looked tense and said to Lu Feng and them, "I''m going to get up. Please leave. ¡¡¡¡¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 The cool sound under the water covers the mouth and nose today. The bubbling bubbles come out of the mouth. This Qingluo, just pushed him into the water, his strength is too big! Liang Yin was a little unhappy, although she knew that Qingluo was afraid that they were alone in a hot spring pool and would be seen by others, which would have a bad influence. But just now that action, that strength, where is to regard him as a woman! Cool sound hiding in the hot spring pool, no more moving, the water around gradually stopped shaking, and her eyes, also gradually clear. Both slender thighs are fitted with fundus eyes, and the eyes move upward. Her pupils shrank. This This is This tension, the cool tone directly opened the mouth, the breath was a little confused, the bubbling bubbles, straight to the surface of the water. On the water, Lu Feng glared at Qingluo fiercely and said, "who do you think is willing to stay here more? What a nuisance Lu Feng was just about to turn around and leave. But found that Qingluo side of the water on the bubble. He stops, stares at the water and squints. Qingluo''s face changed abruptly. Elder martial brother, they should not have discovered "Stinky boy, how do you get blisters around the water?" Lu Feng''s eyes were full of doubts, and several disciples who followed him couldn''t help but say: "how can there be so many blisters in this bath?" "Yes, I remember the last time I came to take a bath, there were no blisters!" Qingluo tensed up and looked up at Lu Feng on the bank and asked, "today I eat more miscellaneous food, so my stomach is a little uncomfortable..." At this time, the bubble on the water is more fierce. Qingluo and they looked at the bubbles on the water. Three rows of black lines fell on their forehead, and their faces were full of disgust. And Qingluo immediately noticed something wrong with the water. It''s not a common sound of exhalation, it''s a drowning underwater person! Indeed, the cool sound of squatting in the water at this time could not be held back. She had choked a few saliva just now. Now she is so excited that she can''t hold back. Just as the cool sound was ready to rush out of the water. Qingluo with a breath, fierce plunge into the water, bow his head across a breath of water under the cool sound. Warm gas, rowed into the throat, cool voice fierce open eyes, shocked to look at the young man near. The youth''s eyebrows and eyes in the water are so clear that people can''t move their eyes. After a breath, Qingluo stood up from the water. When Qingluo stood up from the water, there were still some small bubbles on the water. Lu Feng, who was standing on the bank, and other disciples saw this, quickly covered his mouth and nose, fanned with his hand, and turned away in disgust. "Ah! What a bad stomach! The water in this pool will be smoked by him "Fortunately, the water in this hot spring pool is flowing, otherwise I won''t come to wash it in the future." When Lu Feng left, the cool sound suddenly came out of the water. "Qingluo!" Cool sound toward the eyes of Qingluo happy call, and at this time of Qingluo, in the sight of the girl like lotus, just think of the scene just underwater. In a flash, the whole cheek turned red. "Sister, sister, I just I''m helpless. Please don''t take it to heart! " Qingluo''s voice has just dropped. Fierce toward the shore of a wave, separated from the clothes, sucked to the hands. The snow colored robe swings fiercely, then puts on its, cool sound sees dazzlingly, has not seen clearly. Qingluo put on his clothes and went ashore and fled in a hurry. Cool sound Towards the speed of escape. This white wash image seems to have been messed up again She looked at the empty stone gate and patted her forehead in silence. In the sea of knowledge, the male God couldn''t help being sour: "tut tut! It seems that when you were a slag girl in your previous life, it was more attractive. Look at what people just said! What a helpless move, I told you not to take it seriously... " Liang Yin grinded his teeth: "I seem to find that you are a real entity in the void hall. Is it more convenient to beat you there?" The male God heard the speech, and his eyes flashed with surprise. Unexpectedly, Liang Yin only went to the empty hall once and found out the secret. His voice changed from the tone of being beaten just now to dog leg mode: "ouch, Yinyin boss, people believe you are very powerful! Isn''t it a pure white flower? I believe you can easily hit him Cool sound Sure enough, this guy is better off beating a little bit! Cool sound does not hurry to put on clothes, from the hot spring. It is already afternoon, and the leader of qinglanzong, her cheap father, has come back from the banquet at the foot of the mountain.As soon as Liang Yin entered the hall, he saw all the disciples in Daofu standing on both sides, looking respectfully at the middle-aged man sitting on the throne. The man was born with thick eyebrows and big eyes, though he was wearing a uniform. But always can not cover up the spirit of a general. This man is no one else. He is the leader of qinglanzong, the cheap father of liangyin. At the moment when liangyin stepped into the hall, all the disciples turned their heads and looked at her, including Qingluo. However, Qingluo suddenly turned his head when he saw that the visitor was cool. This action is so prominent among the public, cool sound naturally saw the reaction of Qingluo, some speechless grinding teeth. This son of a bitch, it was he who kissed her first. Now seeing her is like a mouse seeing a cat. It''s really irritating! Qinglanfeng, who was sitting on the main position, saw the cool voice coming. He could not help frowning slightly and said, "yin''er, where have you been? I didn''t see you everywhere just now? " After hearing this sentence, Qingluo''s hands under his sleeve suddenly clenched. Liang Yin strode into the hall, secretly glanced at the tense looking Qingluo, and looked up at qinglanzong''s main road: "master, I just meditated in my room, and the border was set outside the door. I couldn''t hear younger martial brother Lu''s cry, so I forgot the hour for a moment." In the case of others, Liang Yin generally called the leader of Qinglan as his master. As soon as the words came out, Lu Feng, standing on one side, turned his head and looked at the cool sound. His eyes flashed with shock. He didn''t see the elder martial sister in the bedroom just now. Why did she lie? Where did she just go? Standing on one side of Qingluo, looking at the cool sound standing beside him, his clear eyes flashed. The thoughts inside are incomprehensible. After listening to Liang Yin''s words, the ugly look on his face just now eased a little. He looked at it and said something serious: "today, on my way back, I was stopped by a group of villagers at the foot of Cangshan Mountain. In their village, there are always people who disappear in the middle of the night and their bodies will be sent out in a few days. Look at the body. It''s weird. It''s a ghost. When you pack up your things, go down the mountain. If it''s too hard to deal with, you''ll signal! I''ll be there in the first place "Yes! Master They all spoke in the same voice. Because the situation is urgent, Lord Qinglan has some things to say to Liang Yin, but he has to give up. It''s the same when they come back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 It was evening, because we had already gone down Cangshan Mountain, there was still a distance from those villages. All of us got on the red horse, probably because Liang Yin''s identity was different. She was sitting alone in the carriage. "Younger martial brother, I''m really sorry. There''s not enough horses for you." Lu Feng, riding a brown red horse, turned back with a smile of pride towards Qingluo, who was running at the back of the horse, and continued: "besides, you were the last one to enter the sect, and you could not keep up with your strength. This running is also helpful to cultivation. Younger martial brother, come on "Ha ha ha..." When this was said, several other disciples sitting on the red and brown horse burst out laughing with ridicule. There are also several female disciples among the disciples who went down the mountain for training. Although these female disciples were very angry with Lu Feng''s practice, they did not mean to give up their horses to Qingluo. Although they like Qingluo very much, they don''t have so much strength if they run all the way. Bai He, riding another red horse, turned his head and looked at the last boy. His eyes showed compassion and his voice was soft and Judo: "little brother, please bear with me. It''ll be here soon! " Bai He said it lightly. Not long after that, but two or three hours? And the road is not very smooth. Let people run with Ma Ping. It''s not so tired! Even if white lotus said so affectation, running in the last Qingluo or grateful, said: "thank you little sister." Get the reply of Qing Luo, white lotus is in full bloom at once, blush quickly, turn past. Liang Yin''s carriage draws back, lifts the curtain, can two people''s interaction, closed in the eye. Cool voice slightly frowned, some unhappy. Qingluo this bastard, when facing her? When did you show this kind of gentle expression? "Elder martial sister, what are you looking at?" Lu Feng looked back and saw the cool voice in the carriage. His face was not very good and looked out of the window. "Let''s get on the carriage, younger martial brother." Cool voice cold way. "Up, in the carriage?" Lu Feng opened his eyes in shock and looked at liangyin in disbelief. It seemed that Lu Feng found that all the disciples around him were looking this way. He could not help blocking his mouth with his hand and lowering his voice, he said to the cold voice: "elder martial sister? Don''t you like him the least? How did he get into the carriage? " "Today''s task is urgent, so we can''t let him lag behind." Liang Yin''s words sound just and right, and Lu Feng completely believes it. "Elder martial sister!" Lu Feng looked at the cool tone, and gave a thumbs up to the cool tone: "it''s really wise!" Cool sound This flattery It''s a good chance. Lu Feng didn''t want Qingluo to get on the carriage, but in this case. But he couldn''t help it. He frowned. Holding the reins, he turned his head to Qingluo, who was the last runner, and said in a cold voice: "younger martial brother, the journey is far away and the emergency is urgent. Your speed slows down our whole team! The master sister is kind-hearted and cherishes the common people. Make an exception for your last carriage, you can be honest with me This words a, run in the last green Luo, smell speech, face suddenly a white. The cool voice sitting in the carriage, after hearing Lu Feng''s words, held his forehead speechless, and his temples suddenly jumped up. This land breeze! She didn''t mean that at all! Because Liang Yin''s excuse was very good, Qingluo had to get on the carriage. The carriage stopped. Under the gaze of all, Qingluo pressed his fist under his sleeve and lifted his foot into the carriage. ¡­¡­ The setting sun set completely down the mountain. The sky in the distance was dyed red by burning clouds. At this time, the atmosphere in the carriage was dignified. The handsome boy was sitting in the carriage, probably because he had just run in a hurry. At the moment, his cheeks were flushed, and the ink hair on his forehead was wet with sweat. A drop of sweat slipped down the young man''s eyelids. The boy turned to look out of the window. be entirely absorbed. It seems that I don''t want to be with Cool sound looks at each other. "Qingluo, wipe your sweat?" Liang Yin, with a faint smile on his face, handed the white brocade handkerchief to the young man''s eyes. Thank you, sister. No Qingluo raised his sleeve and wiped off all the sweat on his face with his sleeve. Cool sound The boy wiped his sweat and looked out of the window. For a moment, the carriage was so quiet that even the breath could be heard clearly. After a short time, Liang Yin felt that it was not easy to have such close contact, and could not waste this opportunity. "Thirsty? Come and have a drink of water. " Liang Yin poured a cup of tea and handed it to Qingluo. Qingluo didn''t expect that cool voice would talk to him. He turned around and froze for a moment. He pursed his dry lips and drooped his eyes and said, "thank you, sister. I''m not thirsty."Qingluo is obviously hiding cool sound, where can cool sound not know. Qingluo didn''t even want to give her a look. She felt a little heart filled Qingluo doesn''t accept Liang Yin''s good intentions and doesn''t take her talk box. Liang Yin has no way to further communicate with him. She looked at him with some bitterness, raised her hand, and poured the tea into her mouth. There was another silence. Cool sound is really can''t think of, Qing Luo in the end why she is so alienated. She has been trying her best to win favor. Why have she been defeated? Liang Yin has migraine all the time. When he is not feeling well, he always points on a piece of incense. At the moment, she faintly felt the right half of her head, faintly tingling. Just as he got up and was ready to get the incense in the carriage cabinet, the carriage suddenly bumped. She was unsteady and fell forward. Dong A, will be in front of the juvenile pressure in the body. Wet touch, across the corner of the mouth, Qingluo as shocked by the lightning opened his eyes. The brain is in a temporary blank. Because it''s close. At the moment, he can clearly smell the fragrance that belongs to the girl. Cool sound opened eyes of water, unbelievable staring at the handsome face close at hand. This This is a kiss! At this time, Lu Feng''s inquiry voice sounded outside the carriage: "elder martial sister, are you ok? The road was a little rough Lianqing got up and was busy getting up. Stuttering toward the outside: "no, it''s OK!" When cool sound takes back his eyes, Qingluo has already straightened up. "Just..." "It was just an accident. Sister, don''t worry about it." Cool sound just opened. Qingluo interrupted her directly. Qingluo''s eyes are clear and distant. Let cool sound all words, all stuck in the throat. Liang Yin finally waited for Qingluo to look at her, but the sight made her sad again He didn''t look so distant to Bai He. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 The cool tone is a little gloomy. Migraine attacks gradually, she is a little uncomfortable, palm on her forehead, elbow on the carriage window edge, looking out of the window. At this time, she may be due to headache, the subtle attention has become weak. If she was a little more careful at this time, she could find that the boy in the opposite side was tight and clenched tightly under his sleeve, and his white ears were now as red as blood. Liang Yin belittled her migraine symptoms, and she fell asleep with pain. When she woke up, Lu Feng woke her up and said that she had arrived at the place. Qingluo had already got out of the carriage and didn''t wake her up at all. Liang Yin came out of the carriage and saw all the disciples. I was standing at the entrance of the village. It''s late at night. There was no light in the village. It was dark, beside the leafy forest. It''s kind of creepy. Some of the disciples opened the fire clasp, put it in the mouth and blew it. "Elder martial sister. The village looks strange. How come it''s just getting into the night and there''s no one who lights up? " Lu Feng, with his sword on his back, turned his head and looked at the cool voice. His brows frowned tightly. It''s easy to see the problem if they practice Taoism like them. The highest cultivation of this disciple is liangyin. Naturally, you can see the ghost gas around the village. "There is a black fog over the village. Shifu is not wrong. This time it is really a vicious ghost. Be careful. " Cool sound says, then drew out the long sword in the hand. Before entering the village. She glanced at the young man in white standing by. Maybe because of the tiny fire light, cool sound can''t really see, but she still seems to find that Qingluo didn''t even give her a look. She withdrew her eyes and sighed a little. Qingluo, because I hurt too much in my last life, so you don''t want to pay attention to me in this life? But I will not give up! The corner of the mouth of the cool voice slightly raised a radian, and in the smart eyes, it was the light that must be obtained. Bang! Bang! Bang! Several disciples came forward and knocked on the old wooden door. But after a knock. There was no one who opened the door. Seeing that no one opened the door, Lu Feng called out: "villagers open the door, we are the disciples of qinglanzong!" "We are here to help you!" ¡­¡­ Lu Feng and they called a circle down, still no one opened the door. "Elder martial sister, what''s going on? Didn''t master say that the villagers stopped her today? These villagers must know that someone will come to help them today. How come no one opens the door? What''s the problem? " A disciple asked Liang Yin. Lu Feng, standing on one side, looked dignified. All people''s eyes, at this moment, all fall on Liang Yin''s body, waiting for the answer. "Kick the door directly!" Cool voice indifferent way. "What?" Lu Feng thought he had heard something wrong and opened his eyes wide? He turned his head and looked at the cool tone, waiting for the next words. All the disciples around him, like Lu Feng, were staring at the cold sound of ghosts. Like them, to kick the door of the people, this, this does not make sense! Cool sound looked at the distance of the door, quickly opened and closed, can not help but squint eyes. Bai He, who was standing in the crowd, looked at the cold voice with displeasure on his face and said: "elder martial sister, we are practitioners. How can you kick someone else''s door? This kind of rough stuff. Only the butchers do it. How can we do such a thing? What if you smash someone else''s door? How are they going to live in the future? " White lotus looks like a virgin. All of a sudden, he won the favor of many disciples. "Yes! Elder martial sister, if you kick open the door like this, people will be angry! " "That''s right. It''s not good for the reputation of qinglanzong!" "You are right. What''s the difference between us and the butcher? " "Pooh, Pooh! What do you know? Are you talking about elder martial sister, like a butcher? If there is no problem, how can you kick the door? " Luo Feng angrily glared at a few people, several people immediately shut down the voice. The cool voice glanced at Bai he coldly. This eye is very cold. After touching this look. White lotus back suddenly a cold. Why does the elder martial sister look at her with such cold eyes? Has the eldest martial sister discovered that she deliberately ridiculed her? No, it can''t be! Elder martial sister is so stupid, how can she find her careful thinking. Liang Yin didn''t pay attention to the change of Bai He''s face, and said in a cold voice, "if you can''t keep your life. What else does this house do? " The voice just fell, cool sound fierce lift feet, bang, one of the wooden doors kicked open. The old wooden door fell to the ground, and the dim yellow light on the fire folder suddenly illuminated everything in the room.After seeing the scene in the room, all the disciples couldn''t help but stare and gasp. "My God! This, this is... " With a crash, all the disciples pulled out their swords. Step back. In a small room. A black and thin villager was tied to the ground with a gray wooden block in his mouth. The villager''s face was covered with twisted faces. In some places, the faces were crowded into a mass. After seeing the cool sound, those faces made a sharp cry. It''s harsh and unpleasant. "Is this a facial sore?" Many of the disciples behind Liang Yin have recognized them. Liang Yin looked at the villagers who were bound to the ground in agony, and said coldly: "this is not a human face sore, this is a human face disease!" "What, human face disease?" Hearing this, the disciples around him suddenly changed their looks and took a few steps back. No wonder these disciples are so afraid, because the difference between facial sores and facial diseases is too big. Some people get facial sores because they have done bad things and killed others. After death, the soul of a person will parasitize on the face of the person who killed him. And parasitic on the face, grimace. You can also see the outline of your life. But the human face disease is different, can say is a kind of plague. Once infected. On the face will grow a twisted ghost face, grow the first, and then the second, and then the whole body will be covered with such a grimace. I was scared to death by myself. If there is a human face disease, there must be ghost repair, or the dead ghost repair can produce human face disease. "My God, there is human face disease here, and there must be ghost repair! This is a tough task. " "What are you talking about? Isn''t there a senior sister here? " "But the speed of infection is too fast. I''m afraid I''m infected ¡­¡­ Some of the disciples around have been in disorder. Danyin feed a bottle of medicine to prevent infection directly in the mouth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 The words fall, cool sound will this Dan medicine bottle, directly throw behind the back, standing behind Lu Feng quickly catch. After taking the pill of immunity, the panic on the faces of all the disciples subsided. At this time, almost all people''s eyes at the cold sound become stars. If they had just listened to the words of the younger martial sister Bai He, they would have been infected with human face disease! "Elder martial sister is really powerful! After a few glances, I noticed something was wrong in the room "The human face disease has been so serious that people in this village should have been infected with it for a long time." ¡­¡­ Liang Yin was about to go in to solve the man''s facial disease. When he heard the conversation among the disciples behind him, his steps suddenly stopped. The pupil shrinks abruptly. If the human face disease had spread to the whole village in the early days, then the people who had stopped the patriarch had also been infected with it?! Liang Yin turned his head and looked at Lu Feng seriously and said, "do you have any pills?" "Elder martial sister, there is still half a bottle!" Lu Feng took the porcelain bottle in his hand and shook it. Liang Yin: "you take the pills and take some disciples. Go back to Cangshan quickly and let the leader and other disciples take them." "What? no Elder martial sister? No matter how fast the human face disease spreads, it will not spread to Cangshan so quickly... " Before Lu Feng finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly stood in the same place. He suddenly opened his eyes, looked down at the cool voice in front of him and said, "no, no! Master said today that some villagers stopped him at the foot of the mountain when he came back. Have those people been infected with human face disease? " "But if those people were infected with human face disease, why didn''t master tell us? Isn''t it unnecessary for elder martial sister to ask us to go back? " Bai he frowned and expressed his opinion. Liang Yin glanced at her and said coldly: "the place where the human face disease begins to grow is in the abdomen." As soon as this word came out, the disciples who had just had a fluke were shocked. "Elder martial brother Lu, let''s go! This can be prevented before the onset of the disease. If it happens, it is not a problem that a few pills can solve! " "You guys go back and send the pills to the master. I''ll stay here to help the elder martial sister!" Lu Feng handed the elixir bottle to other disciples. The disciple took the pill and solemnly nodded his head. "Good!" The ghost that this time deals with, but became the ghost repair of the fierce ghost. Both ghost cultivation and Taoism cultivation are one kind of cultivation, but the former is villain and the latter is upright. Ordinary fierce ghost, already very difficult to deal with, not to mention still has the cultivation ghost to repair the fierce ghost. That strength is not generally high. Some weak disciples have already become timid. On hearing that Lu Feng asked them to go back, they all agreed in a hurry. It''s easy for a monk to deal with the human face disease on the village name. In addition to some troublesome steps and some nausea, everything else is OK. Cool sound seems to be aware of something, cast a glance at the dark wooden cabinet in the room, and said coldly, "come out, we are here to help you." As soon as this word came out, everyone was stunned at first, and then all people''s eyes turned to the dark wooden cabinet behind. A moment later, a slightly fat woman led a child and came out of the cabinet nervously. The child and the woman also had facial disease, but it was not as serious as this man. Look at this. It should be handed down by this man to his wife and children. The disciples standing behind Liang Yin were surprised. I didn''t expect there were two people hiding behind the wooden cabinet! They just didn''t feel it! The woman relaxed a little when she saw that they had done nothing terrible. Then, plop! Holding the baby in my arms, I kneel down in front of cool sound. "Fairy! Fairy! Please help us! Help us Leng Yin glanced at the woman and said in a cold voice, "why didn''t you open the door just now?" After hearing the cool voice, the woman couldn''t help but stop, and her eyes flashed with fear. She seemed to think of something terrible. She said: "we At night, we hear knocking at the door, and those who open the door disappear. After several days, their bodies will be found in the back mountain pass, and their death forms are miserable... " The woman said and sobbed. Liang Yin''s eyes sank, and the faces of the group of disciples standing behind him also became a little ugly. "Lu Feng, you have left some younger martial brothers here to help them and relieve the human face disease on all the villagers. The others follow me up the mountain. " Seeing that he was going to be left behind, Lu Feng said in a hurry: "elder martial sister, I will go with you. Other younger martial brothers will also feel that it is not so easy to deal with the severe ghost cultivation. More people, more security! ""Also" cool tone nodded, did not say anything more. Some of the disciples went back to report the pills, and some of them stayed in the village. There were only eight left in the group who went down the mountain. Distribute everything, the rest of the people will follow the cool sound, toward the direction of the mountain. Liang Yin is the first to walk in the front, Lu Feng stands beside her, holding the fire clasp in his hand. Walking, cool sound seems to think of something, suddenly stopped the pace, turned his head to look at walking in the last youth. In the light of the fire, Liang Yin saw the girl in white beside the boy, and he said something with a smile. The boy didn''t speak, but he looked relaxed. Cool voice suddenly stopped, and the whole team stopped. At this time, the youth saw that the team suddenly stopped, and did not want to look up, then on the cool voice of the eyes. At that moment, the cool voice obviously saw that the young man suddenly changed his face. The young face just relaxed, all disappeared in a moment, instantly changed into a tense look, looking at the cool sound. "Younger martial brother, it''s dangerous to go up the mountain this time. You can stay in the village and help others." The cool voice has just dropped. The young man clenched his fist tightly. Light pursed lips, seems to be in the effort to endure what. Bai He, standing by Qingluo''s side, suddenly changed his face when he heard that Qingluo would go back: "elder martial sister, little younger martial brother has a chance to experience. Is the elder martial sister afraid that the elder martial brother will overshadow her "What are you talking about?! The dog can''t spit out ivory. Are you like this, master? " Lu Feng looks back and stares at Bai he angrily. Although Lu Feng knew that Liang Yin didn''t want to see Qingluo in the past, he understood that Liang Yin would not have any idea of crowding out at such a time. After all, the fierce ghost that he wanted to subdue this time was GUI Xiu! He is also a monk, and he is a fierce ghost after death. This task is not a little difficult and dangerous! The elder martial sister just doesn''t want the younger martial brother to die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Liang Yin did not pick up the words of two people, eyes fixed looking at the distance of Qingluo Road: "do you stay in the village, or go up the mountain together?" "Up the mountain." The boy didn''t think about it, and answered the cool tone directly. Cool voice slightly droops the eyes, covered the mood of the eye bottom, side over head, then toward the direction of the mountain to leave, did not say a word. The last youth. Looking at the girl''s slender back, her eyes flashed slightly and she pursed her lips. "Are you angry, elder martial brother?" White lotus turns to look at the young man with a tight face beside him, and his expression is stunned. Recently, she found that her elder martial brother is wandering more and more frequently. "No Qing Luo coldly should a word, lift a foot then stride to leave. "Brother, wait for me!" Bai He ran forward quickly and kept up with Qingluo. ¡­¡­ The tall bushes blotted out the sun. Maybe it''s because of the fog at night, even with a fire folder in hand. I can''t see too far around. Even if it''s summer now, it''s chilly all over the place. Lu Feng took the long sword in his hand and cut off the thorns in the middle of the road. The disciples who followed him one after another. Everyone''s hands are lit by the torch, but even if it is like this, there is a black area around. "Oh White lotus, walking behind him, suddenly exclaimed. They turned back and drew out their swords. "What''s wrong with younger martial sister?" "It''s all right. It''s OK." White lotus embarrassed way a, turn head toward just helped her a green Luo way: "thank you elder martial brother." "No problem." Qingluo''s voice didn''t fluctuate much. Walking in front of cool sound, looking back at the two people''s intimate action, eyes dark. She held the handle of the sword and tightened it tightly: "if it''s OK, let''s go." Cool voice voice just fell, it seems to be aware of something, look suddenly a congealed: "everyone, be careful, something is coming!" At this time, a strong wind was blowing around, like the whimper of ghosts. The sound of the creak, a chatter, like there are countless people, around them to laugh, fight, ridicule A line of eight people, fierce back-to-back, holding the sword in hand, looking around with vigilance. Crash! The palm of a thick and white bone suddenly broke through the ground. Liang Yin only felt the wrist of her foot suddenly tightened. She lowered her head and saw a moribund white bone holding her wrist. Cool voice, eyes a Ling. A fierce wave of long sword, cut it off. "Ah! Ah! Help There was the scream of the disciple. Cool sound fierce turn head. He saw a disciple who was caught by two corpses with ulceration all over his body. Even one of the dead bodies. With a big ulcerated mouth, he bit the disciple''s arm. Liang Yin fiercely cut it off with his sword. She didn''t stop. She waved the sword again, and the head of the corpse was chopped away. At this time, the field has become a mess, and they have been surrounded by countless corpses. Even if people hang together, but these corpses are not afraid of pain. Only by cutting off the head can it be killed. In fact, the repair of these corpses is not high, but the number is too many. In this kind of wheel battle, they can not take much advantage. Soon, several of them took the lead. "Elder martial sister, it must be the dead ghost Xiu who is manipulating these corpses. If you don''t kill that ghost repair, these corpses will not be killed completely!" Lu Feng suddenly cut off the head of a corpse, turned his head, and threw a sentence to the cold voice. Cool sound cuts in the shoulder of a corpse, kicks it away, looks at the corpse that rushes over all around, frowns tightly. "Lu Feng, find a chance to fire the signal bomb!" Tear! A loud bang, Lu Feng ignited the signal bomb rushed to the sky. When the sky was about to cool, a dark shadow suddenly rushed past, and instantly intercepted the signal. "Well, what is that?" The disciples around were shocked. The bright sky suddenly darkened. The shadow giggled, and the shadow swept fiercely, and stood on the tree beside him. The shadow laughed coldly: "you bastard friars, you want to send signal bombs to support. It''s fantastic! None of you will escape today As soon as he said this, everyone''s faces changed. The shadow seemed to notice that Qingluo''s whole body was entangled with different breath. His weird eyes narrowed and his wrinkled mouth pulled up a gloomy smile. Ghost Xiu Meng jump, then toward his back to his Qingluo caught in the past. Cool sound looks up, saw this scene, she does not think much, fiercely flies forward. But because of this, the weakness of her back was exposed. A corpse appeared, and she grabbed the cool voice''s back.The sound of muscle tearing sounded, and blood was dripping in an instant. The hot pain on the back made the cold sound shrink and widen the eyes. Even so, the action of cool sound''s feet did not stop at all. With a fierce wave of her long sword, she struck the dark claws of ghost repair. Behind Qingluo. Qingluo suddenly turned around. After seeing the wound on the girl''s back, her pupil shrank. The two hands holding the sword pressed fiercely. The ghost Xiu didn''t expect that there was a fierce one in this group. He couldn''t help but smile coldly and attack the cold sound again. How powerful is the power of ghost cultivation that turns into a fierce ghost. Even if the cool sound cultivation is good, it is difficult to adhere to it for too long, and it will soon fall behind. He was swept by the fierce ghost, kicked in the abdomen and fell to the ground. And in this moment, the white lotus on one side was beaten by a corpse and rolled to the side of cool sound. At this time, ghost Xiu raised his sharp claw again and quickly grasped the cold sound. Between the electric light and flint, Qingluo looks at the two people sitting in the distance. His pupil shrinks suddenly, and he runs forward. Looking at their faces, the color of struggle flashed through their eyes. The cool sound of falling on the ground, unable to get up, seemed to feel a white figure running over. She suddenly turned her head and saw a boy in white running over. Qingluo! The brow of youth, frown tightly. The worried part of the face overlapped with the face in memory. Cool voice instantly red eyes, I do not know whether it is because of worry about Qingluo, or because Qingluo came to save him The figure of teenagers is getting closer and closer. Cool sound stretched out his hand to the youth, and at this moment, the youth directly pulled the white lotus beside her and rolled to one side. Cool voice suddenly a Zheng, shocked eyes, followed by a sudden chest pain. A tearing pain came. Her hands are still stiff in the air, but her chest has been penetrated by ghost repair''s hands. Qingluo, who raised his head from the ground, saw the cold sound in his chest which was pierced by the ghost''s claw. There was blood in the corner of his mouth. He was full of disappointment and looked at him sadly Until ghost Xiu took out his hand and fell to the ground. At this moment, Qingluo''s brain went blank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 At the moment when ghost Xiu stood up, a deafening roar came from the sky: "evil barrier!" A strong wind came. The Lord of green LAN came from the sky and fell down from the sky. The magic sword in his hand suddenly chopped at the ghost. After hearing the report from his disciples, the leader of Qinglan found that the problem was serious. Before they sent out the signal bomb, he came down the mountain. Master Qinglan is so powerful. Even if the ghost repair is very powerful, it is difficult to get any advantage. His only precious daughter is seriously injured, and the head of Qinglan shows his anger. "How dare you hurt my daughter, take your life!" The wounded disciples and the ghost masters were all together, because the LORD came and the other disciples followed. The fighting is not as passive as that. "Elder martial sister! Elder martial sister! How are you? My God? How can I hurt so much? What should I do? " The air was filled with the smell of blood in my heart. Lu Feng helped up the cool sound on the ground, and his eyes were red in a flash. Cool sound covered the bleeding hole in the chest, and staggered towards Qingluo step by step, and her face was like frost. Because of the chest pain, she covered the palm of her chest and bent her fingers into claws. Scarlet blood was constantly overflowing from the fingers. "Elder martial sister, where are you going? You should treat now! Can''t move Lu Feng holds the cool sound, his face is full of anxious color. Qingluo just saved Bai He and sat on the ground. His eyes were staring, not far away, the beautiful woman was like a wounded butterfly, all over the blood towards him, staggering over. The woman''s eyes are too sad, too disappointed, for a moment, his heart actually gave birth to a kind of illusion that he did not dare to look at it. It''s like I did a very thorough wrong thing, the whole heart is filled with inexplicable guilt. "Why save her? Not me? " Cool voice stopped in front of Qingluo. When she spoke, scarlet blood also overflowed from the corner of her mouth. "I..." Qingluo was pale and opened her mouth. After a long time, she vomited out a sentence: "she is too weak..." I thought my sister could protect herself Hearing this, Liang Yin even laughed. She cried and gritted her teeth and said, "she is a gold branch and jade leaf in your heart, and I am a son of a bitch?" The cool voice suddenly turned his head. At this moment, her mood fell to the bottom of the valley. After a few steps, she fainted directly and was caught by Lu Feng. Qingluo, sitting on the ground, tightly clenched the palm of her hand and looked at the girl who had fallen in the distance. Her fingernails directly pinched her palm and bled out. Somehow, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, which made him unable to breathe. He was surrounded by inexplicable anxiety and tension. He originally wanted to save her, but thinking of that blow, she could escape and save her younger martial sister He was thinking about the younger martial sister, if he died suddenly. She''ll take a share of the responsibility. But I didn''t expect She didn''t hide. She was hurt so badly! Qingluo recalled Liang Yin''s disappointed look and the unbelievable look in his eyes that was penetrated through his body by ghost cultivation. His heart was more and more painful, just like a knife. He was just about to get up to see how cool sound was, but his sleeve was tightly held by the white lotus beside him: "elder martial brother, my leg is so painful! I''m bleeding... " White lotus Chu Chu Chu Chu Chu red eyes, tears like raindrops in general, constantly rolling down, this pair of I see still pity the appearance. Any who saw, can not help but embrace in the arms, a good love. But Qingluo is cold face way: "elder sister is more serious than you hurt. What is this injury? " White lotus smell speech, suddenly a Zheng, she did not think of Qingluo, unexpectedly is such a reply. It was not the same as she had expected. She thought that she had been hurt like this. Qingluo will certainly cherish her to pick her up and take her back to qinglanzong. She even thought of the coquettish words. But I didn''t think of it. Qingluo actually is such an answer. White lotus Leng in place. Looking at the figure is also more and more far away, the young man in white tightly grasped the withered grass on the ground around him. Why? Why do all the people have to turn around the elder martial sister? What''s good about it?! Isn''t it just that she looks better than her? Isn''t it just a little bit more talented than her?! However, a man like the elder martial sister is half as gentle as her. She can''t even compare her toenails! Why are all the people around her, brother Lu Feng and brother Qingluo! ¡­¡­ A great war ended when the ghost monk was seriously injured and fled. When Leng Yin woke up, it was three days later. Today''s weather, not hot, but a downpour, even the air is cool.In such a large room, cool sound sat up from the bed, holding some painful head. Pour a bowl of tea from the table. "Ouch! Look at your poor wretched appearance. What a wretched reincarnation! To save the big boss like that, the big boss actually saved other women, tut tut The God jumped out of the space system and shook his little tail on his butt. In the discovery of cool sound drinking tea, there is no expression on his face. The male god''s chubby cat''s face was wrinkled into a ball: "you said that for so many days, the evil thoughts of the big boss didn''t move? Does the big boss like the lotus flower? If this is the case, we will really fail in this white washing! " God''s voice did not fall, cool voice holding the tea cup hand suddenly a tight. She raised the cup in her hand and poured it hard. Green tea with a light bitter fragrance, overflowing the whole mouth, sliding into the throat. "Can''t you say something nice?" she said "Well, it''s also true, according to the way human beings get along. At this time, you should be hurt by love. I shouldn''t sprinkle salt on your wound at this time. It''s my fault. I mourn for you for a second The God said, and closed the cat''s eyes. Cool sound Liang Yin didn''t answer. He reached out and put a piece of cake on the table and put it into his mouth. Her cheeks are bulging, and it looks like she''s eating delicious. The male God saw the flesh Hu''s small face, and twisted into a group: "ye said how can you still be in the mood to eat?" Liang Yin swallowed the dim sum in his mouth and glanced at the male Shinto: "I don''t eat, so what do you say I want to do? One cry two make three hang, or go to force the big boss? " Male god smell speech, expression suddenly a joy: "have you thought of what countermeasure?" "Well." Cool sound. "Well, what''s the strategy of sound?" The male god''s expression immediately smile into a pair of Fortune Cat''s appearance, some wretched. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 "Let it be." Cool sound. Male god What kind of strategy is this?! The male god was almost about to jump. Just as he was ready to splash the cool sound, his cat''s ears moved and heard the footsteps coming from the door not far away. "Bad luck, someone''s coming. I''m leaving first." Before the sound of male mythology falls, it jumps directly into the space. "Who''s here?" Liang Yin asked. "You know, old acquaintance, good fellow townsman!" Know the sea. There was more banter in the male god''s voice. Cool sound This stupid cat is beginning to behave badly again, but who is this old acquaintance? Before the cool sound had recovered, there was a knock at the door. "Dong! Bang! Bang "Younger martial sister, have you got up yet?" The man''s voice was gentle and comfortable. Cool tone after hearing the familiar sound, the pupil shrinks. The sound is Xu ran? She came back from experience so soon? ¡­¡­ On the other side. At this time, on the back of the mountain, a beautiful boy was soaked through. I''m splitting the firewood in my hand. Even if the youth has been drenched in water, it is difficult to cover up the noble spirit beyond the mortal world. "Cut it all! It can''t be finished today. Don''t want to sleep! " Lu Feng holds a gray oil paper umbrella and stares at Qingluo, who is cutting firewood in the rain. Hearing the speech, the young man stopped and stood up and looked at Lu Feng. Lu Feng was stunned by the young man''s cold eyes, but he seemed to think of something. He could not help biting his teeth and staring at the young man with hatred: "what kind of eyes are you looking at? Don''t want to be disciplined?! In terms of seniority, I''m your senior brother. You dare to move me and try. " "It''s impossible to cut all the wood here tonight. You are deliberately bullying me." The boy said coldly. "Ha? Of course I meant it! If it wasn''t for you, how could the elder martial sister hurt so much? " Lu Feng was even more angry when he mentioned it. He glared at the young man and gnawed his teeth and said: "the elder martial sister tried her best to save you, and her back was seriously injured. With the ghost Xiu hit money, the injury becomes more serious, and at the critical moment, since you ignore her life and death. Do you still have a heart? " After hearing the cool sound of Lu Feng, the pupil shrinks suddenly, holding the axe hand, he can''t help but hold it tightly, and his bones turn white. It''s him It''s all his fault. "I''ll finish it." Pause for a moment, the young man said, then directly holding the axe, chopping up. Lu Feng looked at such obedient Qingluo, and his eyes flashed with surprise. The boy cut the wood hard, just like atonement, chopping around the wood. At this time, he suddenly heard Lu Feng''s cry of joy over his head. "Elder martial sister! Elder martial sister Lu Feng held the folding umbrella in his hand and ran over quickly: "elder martial brother, are you back?" Standing in the rain, Qingluo looked up and saw men and women standing not far away with oil paper umbrellas. After seeing the girl''s picturesque appearance under the umbrella. Qingluo was suddenly shocked. Elder martial sister Qingluo raised eyes, cool voice also turned his head, four eyes relative. Qingluo moved her eyes like an electric shock. The heart plops plopping to jump up, at this moment his mood, five flavors mixed Chen, cannot say the feeling. Qingluo can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after seeing Liang Yin. Before, he heard that Liang Yin had been in a coma, and his heart was tightly clenched. He had secretly seen Liang Yin several times, but every time he came to the door. They were stopped by everyone else. Because before, he didn''t save the cool voice that had kindness to himself, and saved Bai He, which spread all over the whole qinglanzong. It''s in Qinglan Zongli. Some are shocked, some are angry, some are gloating The group headed by Lu Feng is a group of people who are particularly angry. So they often take turns to guard around the cool sound of the bedroom hall, not allow Qingluo close to Fenfen. Standing not far from the cool sound, naturally found Qingluo standing in the rain cutting firewood. One side of Xu ran saw the situation, and his eyes were full of surprise. "Isn''t that a little younger martial brother? Why is he still chopping wood in such a heavy rain? " Liang Yin''s face sank and raised his feet toward Qingluo. Lu Feng, who was standing on the side, suddenly changed his face and quickly followed him, trying to stop Liang Yin''s way: "elder martial sister, younger martial brother, this is hard work. He felt that his cultivation was too poor and wanted to hone it. It''s raining too much. It''s too dirty and messy there. Let''s not go Ah! " Cool sound did not stay, directly came to Qingluo in front of, even if the rain, the youth is still so beautiful and compelling. She handed her umbrella to her hand."It''s raining hard. Go back first." Warm touch, fleeting in the palm, took the umbrella of Qingluo, some slightly distracted looking at the girl in front of her. Standing on one side, Xu ran sees that liangyin gives the umbrella to Qingluo, and quickly tilts his umbrella toward the cool sound side, covering the rain on the top of liangyin''s head. They share an umbrella. "Younger martial sister, you''re just recovering from a serious illness. Don''t you get wet?" "Thank you, elder martial brother." Cool sound raised his head, toward Xu ran showed a smile. Seeing Liang Yin''s smile, Xu ran turned to Qingluo and said: "younger martial brother, the rain is too heavy, so it''s not suitable for cultivation. You''d better go back first." Xu ran finished, then turned around, ready to leave with cool voice. "Elder martial sister!" Qingluo held an umbrella in one hand. A took cold sound''s arm and looked at her anxiously. Liang Yin turned around and looked at Qingluo with some incomprehension. His voice said coldly: "what else can I do for you, younger martial brother?" "I I... " Qingluo opened his mouth and didn''t spit out a word for a long time. Liang Yin glanced at her tightly held arm. Qingluo took back her hand like an electric shock. She looked at Liang Yin and said, "sister, yes, I''m sorry, last time..." "Younger martial brother, don''t blame yourself. I was too impulsive last time. It''s not right to ask the younger martial brother about those overstepping words. " Cool voice directly interrupted Qingluo''s apology. "No, I don''t mean that..." Qingluo still wanted to explain, but his words stuck in his throat. If not, what does it mean? What''s the point of stopping him? "It''s raining hard. I''d better hurry back." Before the cool voice fell, he turned around and strode away. "Younger martial sister, be careful of the puddle." Xu ran followed up, gently reminded. When Lu Feng saw that Liang Yin and his wife were far away, he turned his head and glared at Qingluo fiercely: "Stinky boy, you should be honest. Next time you do something to master sister, you will wait and see!" Lu Feng finished and ran directly to the cool tone. After Xu ran came back, she naturally heard the background of the cold sound injury. If it was him, it would be difficult to choose. Maybe, at that moment, he would make the same choice as Qingluo. After all, Bai He is so pitiful Xu ran didn''t know that although Qingluo saved Bai He, he didn''t save Liang Yin. It was just because he thought that Liang Yin could save himself. If Bai He died, Liang Yin would take some responsibility, so he saved Bai He. The reason why he followed him up the mountain did not stay in the village. It''s not because of Bai He, but because he wants to follow the mountain to protect liangyin. He doesn''t trust her. Standing in the rain of Qingluo, looking at the white back in the rain. Tightly clenched fists, bright and clean teeth, bit the pink lips with water drops, crystal clear tears, mixed rain, sliding from the side of the face. Why is his heart so painful that it seems to be dying www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 "Oh, Hello! I''ve been dropping for a day! What the hell is this? " As soon as Liang Yin got to the corridor, he heard the God of the sea roaring with his voice: "my God! For no reason, why did the evil idea value of the big boss rise by five points?! So many did not fall, but also rose?! Even the blackening value has increased by 10 points. Do you want to live? Ah, bah, do you want me to live? " Blackened? Cool sound smell speech, a face muddled. Isn''t it She just but what heavy words did not say to him, also generous forgive, this how for no reason on the blackening of?! No reason! "Can you help me see what''s going on in Qingluo Cool tone of the pursed lips, more than a trace of dignified eye. "Well, come and see what''s going on!" As soon as the sound of male mythology falls, he starts to realize God. Check the trend of Qingluo: "Oh, this fool is not stupid. This is good. If you don''t fight with an umbrella, how can you hold the umbrella you gave her and go back to the rain? " "In the rain? Why did he get wet for no reason? I''d better go and have a look. " Before the cool voice fell, he turned to prepare for the past. But before two steps, the male god''s angry voice rang out in his mind: "ah! How did the big boss get mixed up with Bai He again? " Smell speech, cool sound suddenly burst for a while, stop footstep. The man who knew the sea then said, "Ouch! The woman also put up an umbrella for the big boss?! Bad luck! Go, go! Tear the lotus and take the big boss back The man has a bad look. If you go on like this, you''ll have to go to hell to get the evil idea value of the big boss. "Go back." Liang Yin pulled the corners of her mouth and dropped her eyes. Turn around and walk towards the direction of his bedroom. Seeing the wrong direction, the male God couldn''t help being anxious: "ah, bad luck! What are you doing? Not to tear the lotus? How is this going back? We have to get the big boss back? " "This kind of thing can''t be forced." Cool sound turned his head, looking at the rain falling from the eaves, his eyebrows filled with loss. "Ah? You''re not angry with the boss, are you? " The boy was a little nervous and couldn''t help but pour chicken soup into liangyin: "isn''t big boss in love with you? You can''t blame him too much. Although he was wrong to save white lotus. But... " "God." The cool voice interrupted the male god''s words. He reached out to catch the water drops falling from the eaves and said in silence: "do you know? At first, I was really sad when he saved Bai He. At that time, I really felt myself spitting blood. But later, I thought of his despair in front of me in the last life. I suddenly feel, I hurt this point, what can I be sad about? Compared with the previous life, this is not the same. It''s not half as good as him. How could I be angry with him? I just think. If you want to wash away the mistakes you have made in the past, you should accept the punishment left by your mistakes. I want to give him some space. I want to take my time. I don''t want to have a mentality of completing the task, so that he likes me "Are you really not angry with him?" Male god some do not believe, after all, but his mind is recorded, cool sound past life. In the end is how small bellied, do those things, how wrong there is. "Well, I really don''t get angry with him, according to the main line of this life. After a while, he will be taken away from his talent of five spirits, and finally be knocked down by me. I want to compensate him a lot before this. " The God was silent when he heard these words. Cool sound looked at the distant layers of tile eaves, eyes deep, the idea inside people can not catch. The air after rain, with wet soil, cool, let people feel refreshing. Cool sound toward the direction of his bedroom hall, along the way, the male god who did not make a sound finally said: "bad luck, also suddenly feel. Maybe you are not what you were. Even if people''s souls will not change, the Lord feels that you are far away from those in previous lives. " When I was about to open the door, I heard the cold sound and held the door handle for a while. After half a sound, a light smile appeared in the corner of my mouth: "you are wrong. I am still me, even though I have been reincarnated for thousands of years. I''m still me after all, but I''ve tasted the warmth and coldness of the world, and now I understand how far wrong I was, and I want to make up for it. " Cool sound of this words, let the male god shocked for a long time. "If my grandfather didn''t stay in your sea of knowledge, he would have thought that you had been robbed. This is what a top villain can say?! The Virgin mother ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cool sound: if you don''t destroy the atmosphere for a while, you will die ¡­¡­ On the other side. When Bai he meets Qingluo, he wants to hold an umbrella for Qingluo, but Qingluo refuses her directly and goes to his room alone. White lotus walking in the back. Found that Qingluo more and more indifferent to her, she was not reconciled, quickly followed up."Elder martial brother, did I make you angry?" White lotus see green Luo didn''t stop, a pull Qing Luo''s sleeve. "Elder martial brother, if I do something wrong, you tell me, I''ll apologize to you, will you forgive me?" Qingluo looked back and looked at the palm of Bai He''s sleeve tightly. His face sank and he said, "please respect yourself, young martial sister. It''s hard for men and women to give and receive." At this glance, Qingluo''s eyes were very cold, as if they were covered with ice dregs. White lotus is green Luo''s cold eyes stare in the heart a cluttering, scared a big jump. He let go of his hand like an electric shock. Qingluo coldly takes back the sight, raises the foot then strides to leave. How could the elder martial brother show such a terrible look at her? White lotus looking at Qingluo far back, eyes full of unbelievable. What seems to have come to mind? Bai he suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the back of Qingluo in the distance and said in shock: "elder martial brother, do you like the elder martial sister?" Walking in front, all wet Qingluo, after hearing this sentence, raised the pace suddenly stiff in place. Green Luo Zheng Zheng opened his eyes, just that sentence in the mind constantly around. This moment. The restlessness that surrounds the chest for many days. It seems to have found the source in an instant. He Like my sister? How could this be possible?! She is his sister! White lotus walking behind him, looking at the strange movement of Qingluo in front of him. The last bit of uncertainty in my heart, I completely disappeared. Women''s sixth sense has always been strong. Bai He feels that Qingluo''s feelings for cool sound are not ordinary feelings of his sister and brother. "You just like her! You can''t fool me! " White lotus ran forward. A hold of Qingluo''s sleeve. "He is your sister, how can you have this kind of mind to her?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 "I don''t like her! I don''t like it! " Qingluo''s eyes were red, and he waved fiercely and drew out his sleeve. "Ah The white lotus exclaimed, one carelessly, staggers to sit on the ground. Qingluo looked at the tears on the ground, the white lotus, clear eyes, staring at the boss. He turned around and rushed out of the corridor. White lotus sitting on the ground, looking at the gradually disappearing figure in the rain. Biting his teeth and breathing, he coldly picked up the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with hate. "Qingliangyin! This time I''m going to ruin you! " On the other side. Not long after Liang Yin entered the room, he heard the male god who had not spoken for a long time, screaming in the sea of knowledge. "Oh, my God! What the hell? Why just for a while, the blackening value of the big boss has increased by 10 points! Evil thoughts only reached 90! Is this the rhythm to frighten me to pee? " "What''s the matter? Have a look at me? " Cool sound smell speech, the heart under a tight, can''t help but tightly frown. Just made out of the tea, also put aside. Under normal circumstances, if Qingluo has nothing to do with it, it will never increase the blackening value or evil idea value. It must be abnormal to suddenly increase so much at one time. At this time, the male god''s voice of shock came from the sea of knowledge: "what''s the situation of the big boss?"?! I didn''t go back to my room. I ran to the edge of the back mountain?! Now it''s the time of heavy rain again. It''s so dangerous to stand on the edge of the cliff. What if it falls? This white washing task failed? No! He shouldn''t be Ready to jump off the cliff? " The male god''s tone was full of disbelief. He didn''t understand why Qingluo was still good just now. But in a flash, he ran to the edge of the cliff. Before the sound of male mythology falls, the cool tone opens the door directly and rushes out in a hurry. Male God: "Alas? Bad luck, you''re holding an umbrella On the edge of a cliff that soars into the clouds. The heavy rain was pouring down. A teenager who was wet all over. Standing on the edge of the cliff, looking at the dark bottom of the cliff in front of me. The wet mud converged into a small river. Along his feet. Rolling down the cliff. His white robe was stained with mud and looked in a mess. "Why, why? How can I have such a mind for my sister? " The boy gently covered his aching chest. Look miserable. He at the moment. I hate myself very much. "No, I can''t let my sister discover my feelings for her. Otherwise, what kind of eyes should she look at me? Must not Certainly The young man is talking and his eyes are full of panic. "Qingluo!" At this time, behind the young man sounded a woman''s anxious cry. Young smell speech, pupil suddenly shrink, he Leng in place, regardless of turn around. It must be an illusion At this time, my sister must be accompanied by a senior brother. How could she come here? "Qingluo!" There was a woman''s anxious cry again. At this moment, he suddenly turned around. One eye, saw a few steps away from the woman. The woman was all wet, her black hair was close to her white cheek. That dark smart eyes, full of worry, is tightly staring at him. It''s really Sister! Some teenagers can''t believe their eyes. "Qingluo, come here quickly, don''t do anything stupid!" Cool sound stretched out his hand toward the youth, and stepped forward two steps anxiously. The mud on the ground, which was trampled on, fell on the white robe with cool sound. The rain was pouring down on my face, and it hurt a little bit. Qingluo''s eyes worried about shangliangyin are filled with a sense of joy inexplicably. But then he thought of his feelings for the woman in front of him, and his mood suddenly became extremely complicated. He was afraid to face such a cold sound. He was afraid that she would know that he had such an idea for her. "Qingluo, come here. Don''t do anything stupid The girl in front of her couldn''t help shouting again, and walked towards him step by step. Stupid thing? Green Luo suddenly a meal, at this time just understand, cool sound thought he was going to jump cliff? He just came here because he was in a bad mood. How can for no reason to jump off the cliff, seems to think of their own appearance. The corner of Qingluo''s mouth provoked a bitter smile. He looks like someone who wants to jump off a cliff. "Sister, I''m not jumping off a cliff..." He raised his foot, just ready to step forward and explain to Leng Yin, but his foot suddenly slipped and the whole person fell back. "Qingluo!" Cool sound sees pupil to shrink abruptly, also did not think. Forward. He grabbed the corner of Qingluo''s coat and took it down.Qingluo looked at the girl who fell down with him, and opened her eyes in shock. Like two butterflies, they fell off the cliff. ¡­¡­ I do not know how long, the rain finally stopped. In the middle of the mountainside, there is a stone platform covered with vines. A man and a woman, soaked to the skin, lay on it for a long time without moving. Light bloody flavor, mixed with the bitter taste of leaves, nose around. Confused between, by the pain wake up cold sound, slowly opened sour eyes. In the eye, there are towering mountain walls and gray sky. She turned her head subconsciously and saw a boy lying nearby, covered with blood. The boy was lying on the ground with bloodstains on his body. When he saw the man like this, cool voice suddenly widened his eyes and felt heartache. She remembered that when they fell, Qingluo hugged her, changed a position, let his own back down, and put her in his arms. When landing, Qingluo''s back landed first. Fall down so high, he should not have an accident?! "Qingluo" has a cold sound. Zhang Kou wanted to call Qingluo. But I found that her voice was very weak. Just as the body moved, the pain from the legs spread to the whole body. The pain almost made her tremble. She must have broken her leg. "Qingluo" cool sound bite teeth, endure pain, toward the youth climb past. The boy seemed to hear the movement, slowly woke up, raised his bloody cheek, and saw the girl crawling towards him. "Sister!" Qingluo was frightened and looked at the embarrassed appearance of cool sound, and his eyes were filled with heartache. Endure the stabbing pain all over the body, slowly stand up, stagger toward the cold sound side walked over. "How are you, sister?" Qingluo held up the cool voice, clear eyes, instant because of the water mist, big drops of tears, hit the cool sound of the cheek. At this moment, cool sound actually felt the warm tears, scalding frightening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 "Sister, don''t be afraid. With me, I will not hurt you!" Qingluo picked up the cool sound, and looked around anxiously, looking for a place to rest. Just in this protruding stone wall, there seems to be a cave. Qingluo gritted his teeth, endured the stabbing pain all over his body, and then picked up the cool sound. "Qingluo!" Cool sound exclaimed in shock. Because of inertia, he tightly held the clothes on Qingluo''s chest. She never thought that Qingluo would suddenly pick her up. And this is the moment. Cool sound saw Qingluo, shoulder is constantly overflowing with blood. The white robe was dyed red. He hurt his shoulder! The pupil of cool tone shrinks suddenly. Urgent way: "Qingluo, let me down quickly!" "Sister, don''t move." Qingluo held her hand tightly and could not refuse. Young overbearing tone, let cool sound suddenly a shock. At this moment, the youth''s expression and memory of the overlap, cool sound momentarily lost consciousness. Qingluo At this time, the sea of knowledge suddenly sounded a male god shocked cry: "what is the situation?! How did the big boss blacken five points again?! Do you want me to live? " Hearing the speech, the cool voice can''t help shaking. Black again? How is that possible? He saw clearly that Qingluo didn''t meet anyone just now. How could he suddenly blacken out?! Cool sound looked at the heartbroken young man in front of him, and the light in his mind suddenly flashed. Ask the male god in the sea of knowledge with the voice of soul: "male god, is Qingluo just blackened?" "Yes! Just now, suddenly it blackened five! Is there any mistake? " After hearing this, the sad and cool voice of his face gradually aroused a smile. The male God felt the mood change of cool tone and couldn''t help being stunned: "you''re stupid. Are you still laughing at this time?" "I know why he''s blackened." Cool voice flashed a sly color. "What? You know, tell me quickly. Why does he blacken up for no reason? " The tone of the male god was full of shock. Liang Yin did not answer the man''s words. She was staring at the young man''s embarrassed and beautiful side face. Eyes full of tenderness, slowly put the head on the chest of the youth. It may be because of the reason of being too close to each other, the cool sound clearly smelled the unique light rose fragrance on the youth. A sudden touch on the chest. Let Qingluo be shocked. He was slightly stiff, looked down at the back of the girl''s head, took a deep breath, and then held the girl in his arms. Step into the cave. It''s dark in the cave. This cave is different from the outside. The outside is covered with vines, so the cave should be dark and humid. But the more you go inside the cave, the more dry it is. Besides, there is no grass on the ground except some stones! Only a few dead branches fell to the ground. Qingluo embraces the cool sound, cool sound hands with the spirit power to gather the spirit fire, shining around. Maybe it was because of her weakness that the spirit fire she pinched out was very weak. The blue light was clearly extinguished. After Qingluo put the cool sound on the ground, he found some dead branches and lit a campfire. Space ring, often prepared some ointment to treat wounds, at the moment, it is useful. The bonfire made sparks crackle and crackle, and the fire light reflected on their faces, looking a little warm. "Sister, it''s a long way from the top of the mountain. Can I help you with the medicine first?" Qingluo in the hands of the medicine, full of remorse at the cold sound, a pair of words and stop appearance, let people see quite distressed. "You''re hurt, too. You''re going to take your medicine first." Cool tone hook lips, toward the green Luo showed a smile at ease, said: "I''m ok, not very serious." "Give my sister medicine first." Qingluo is stubborn. Cool sound see Qingluo so insist, had to follow Qingluo. Pull up your dress. Originally, Qingluo''s face was not so white, but after Leng Yin opened her dress. Qingluo''s face was as pale as paper. At this time, liangyin found out how serious her leg injury was. She didn''t feel the pain just now. But at the sight of the bloody calf, she felt that the sudden pain was unbearable. No wonder Qingluo will show this expression. "Sister..." Qingluo tightly held the porcelain vase in his hand and bit his pale lips. Look very self reproachful. "Sister, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." Qingluo said, then red eyes. "What a look! don''t worry. I''m really OK! Help me with the medicine, don''t be sad Cool voice couldn''t help reaching out. He pinched Qingluo''s cheek.The cold touch, fleeting in the face, Qingluo looked at the girl in front of her, lost her consciousness for a moment. Sister Just pinched his face Liang Yin discovers that her behavior just now seems to be inappropriate, but Cool voice flashed a sly color. What she wants is wrong! "Qingluo, why do you keep staring at me? Is there anything on my face? " Liang Yin''s crooked head asked deliberately. Smart eyes, dark like agate jade, blink and blink. Qingluo was pulled back to his mind, found that he had just lost his temper, and quickly dropped his eyes, covering up the panic of Yan body. "No, there''s nothing on my sister''s face. I''ll give her some medicine!" Perhaps because just too nervous, Qingluo first medication, cold tone pinch pain. Hiss! Cool sound ache pour out a cold breath, if not to try to bear, afraid of Qingluo self blame, she must have called out the pain. Although the cool voice was tolerated, Qingluo''s ears were very smart, and he soon caught the breath of the cool sound. His subordinates raised his head and said, "sister, am I pinching you?" "Ah? Not at all! I just feel a little cold all of a sudden Liang Yinqiang squeezed out a smile and shook his head toward Qingluo. Hands over arms. "Sister, is it cold?" Qingluo noticed that Liang Yin was wet through, especially in a certain part of his body. The shape was obvious and looming. He moved his eyes like an electric shock, his pale cheeks. She was suddenly infected with abnormal red. Liang Yin looks at her like this. The corners of the mouth were slightly hooked. "Qingluo, I am so cold! Can you help me bake the clothes? " Qingluo smell speech, is on the medicine hand suddenly a shake, head up can''t believe staring at cold sound. "Sister, you mean To roast, to roast your... " Qingluo stares at the wet clothes on Leng Yin''s body, and her whole face is instantly red. Cool sound looking at such a pure Qingluo, suddenly a little funny. He has shed so much blood, how can his face still be so red? How can Qi and blood be so sufficient! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 And after the blackening of him, it is a far cry! Liang Yin pretended to be serious: "Qingluo, don''t you understand? I mean, help me to test my clothes. I''m not comfortable in such wet clothes. I''ll get sick Cool voice words down, deliberately pulled a belt on the body, a pair to untie the appearance, Qingluo see, suddenly turn head. "Sister, wait a moment. When I put the medicine on, I''ll help you bake your clothes. " "Well, when you put the medicine on, I''ll help you with it. After that, you can bake my clothes." Cool sound tightly staring at Qingluo, innocent eyes. At the moment, Qingluo''s face was as red as blood, and even her eyes did not dare to turn around. "Good." Qingluo should be a, buried in the beginning, for cold sound leg injury medicine. Although Qingluo seems to be very relaxed, in fact, he is very nervous at the moment. Because the girl''s eyes on the other side are too hot. If the eyes can be turned into substance, they would like to penetrate him at the moment. "Qingluo, why is your face so red? It''s like a drop of blood!. You''re not sick, are you? " Before the cool voice fell, the back of his hand was directly pasted on Qingluo''s forehead, and the cold soft touch spread on his forehead. Qingluo retreated like an electric shock, raised his hand to cover his forehead, and stared at the cold sound with shock on his face. The palm of the hand covered the place, as if a piece of skin had been scalded, hot and hot. His heart was pounding, and he was about to jump out of his heart. Cool sound looks at Qingluo''s reaction, and the smile on the bottom of his eyes flashes. Pretending to be sad, he looked at Qingluo and said, "Qingluo, are you afraid of your sister? Do you hate me Qingluo see cool voice face sad color, heart suddenly a pain. He quickly shook his head and explained: "no, sister is not. I don''t hate you, don''t misunderstand..." "Then why did you react so much?" Cool voice words fall down the eye son, that appearance looks very aggrieved, like to be about to cry the same? Seeing this, Qingluo explained in a hurry: "just now, I didn''t hate my sister just now. I just seldom contact with women, so I would be a little excited..." "But you and the younger martial sister Bai He often contact with each other. I don''t think you are excited." Speaking of this, cool voice flashed across the fundus of his eyes, and a touch of jealousy flashed. "Sister and she are different. That''s why I''m going to do this... " Qingluo said that the more red his face was, the more red he was. He was already red to the root of his neck. His skin looked pink and tender, and he had a kind of taste that I felt pity for. Liang Yin suddenly approached Qingluo and asked with a sly smile, "what''s the difference between me and her?" The girl suddenly approached so close that Qingluo was really scared. Her smart eyes were like a pool of autumn water, and they quickly sucked her in. With her heart beating and beating, she even lost her rhythm. She stepped back in a panic and quickly shifted her attention and said: "what''s the difference..." Qingluo hesitated to answer the question of cool sound. But I didn''t find a good excuse. What seems to have come to mind? "Because my sister is my relative, so..." Hearing this, Liang Yin''s face turned black and interrupted his words directly. "That''s why you don''t dare to go beyond it, right?" Cool sound embraces the arm, slants Qingluo, all over the face writes is not happy. Qingluo was about to answer yes and got stuck in her throat. "Sister, I..." "You can help me with the medicine first. When I help you with the medicine later, I will tell you something very important." Cool sound looks serious at Qingluo, that looks like there is something startling big secret. Let Qingluo can''t help but be nervous. He should a, then bow his head carefully for the cool sound medicine, for a time speechless, the atmosphere became a little silent. The sparks in the fire crackled. After Liang Yin threw some firewood into the campfire. Qingluo has taken the medicine and bandaged her. "Sister, it''s wrapped up." Qingluo looked up and showed a clear smile toward the cold sound. Liang Yin pulled a fleeting smile from the corner of his mouth and looked at Qingluo. He pretended to be decent and said: "since the package is ready, I''ll bandage it for you!" "No, no, sister!" Hearing this, Qingluo quickly refused: "I can do it myself..." "Come on. Give me the medicine bottle. Don''t be wordy , cool sound interrupted Qingluo''s words and directly grabbed the medicine bottle in Qingluo''s hand. She raised the medicine in her hand and said to Qingluo, "come here quickly, don''t be so fussy. Didn''t you say I was your relative? Are you afraid I''ll give you medicine? " "But..." "No, but come here quickly!"Under the strong demand of liangyin, Qingluo finally leans over. He is red and handsome, uncovers his wet clothes, and exposes his seriously injured shoulder in front of liangyin. At first, cool tone''s expression still took the appearance of flirting, but after seeing Qingluo''s injured shoulder, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of shock. Qingluo''s shoulder blades were all broken, and some muscles and bones were even exposed. When speaking, there will be some bloody squeeze out. The smell of blood is very strong. Cool sound heart a burst of tingling, eyes sour, red. Qingluo sees this, some in the heart can''t bear, want to open a mouth to comfort: "elder sister, I''m ok..." But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a cool tone. "Why did you just bring me in when you were hurt so badly? Are you a fool? " While speaking, cool voice''s tears can''t help falling down, red eyes. Why treat her so well? She is the sinner! She is the one who needs to make up for it! "Sister..." Qingluo looks at the sad appearance of cool voice, and his heart aches unceasingly. "Shut up! Don''t talk. I don''t want to talk to you, a liar! " Cool voice drooping eyes, biting lips, holding back tears, seriously for Qingluo medicine. Because in the medicine, Qingluo can not raise his head, has been side of the head. It didn''t take long, but he felt like a century. She is very close to him, close to her can clearly smell her breath. He could clearly feel her sadness because he was so hurt. Thinking of this, Qingluo''s mood is more complicated. I hate myself more. His sister was so kind to her, but he had that kind of mind. "Qingluo..." Liang Yin has helped the teenager bandage the wound on his shoulder. She looked down at him with a serious look: "didn''t I just have a very important thing to tell you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 "Sister, say it." Qingluo looked up and looked at the cool voice. His heart was tense and waiting for the next words. There was a sudden panic in his heart. My sister should not have found his mind and wanted to drive him away If so, what should he do? "Qingluo." At this moment, cool voice eyes filled with tenderness. "I think I want you. " He lowered his head. Warm soft touch, with a unique fragrance spread in the corner of the mouth, Qingluo suddenly opened his eyes like a lightning strike. The kiss is as fleeting as a dragonfly skimming the water. Liang Yin sits back in place. Looking at the face of the young Lengzheng expression, suddenly feel some funny. Qingluo is so pure! At this time, he is like a fluffy rabbit! Let her have a kind of can''t help but want to tease him, want to bully him feeling. "Sister Sister... " Qingluo raised his hand, index finger across the corner of his mouth, unbelievably covered the place where the girl had just pasted. It seems that there is still a girl''s breath here, which is very hot and frightening. He should not be in a dream, sister she, sister just to him You said those words?! It is such a moment of Kung Fu, Qingluo whole beautiful face, all rose red. See full forehead, overflow sweat bead, thin a layer is attached to above. He opened his eyes in shock. The eyelashes, like a feather, trembled. His psychological activities at this moment, not to mention how complex, shocked! But it''s more joy, it''s the kind of uncontrollable joy He didn''t dream. His sister liked him. She said she liked him! He thought that although they were not brothers and sisters, he was just a child taken back by the patriarch of Qinglan. He thought that these days, sister to her good, because of the family. But I didn''t think about it now. Since it is such a feeling! For a moment, his mood was mixed, red eyes, a handsome face, even redder than the tomato. He seemed afraid that he was dreaming. I also want to ask Liang Yin if it is true: "sister. Just now, just now you... " "What''s wrong with me? Did I just say something? How did your face turn so red? " Cool sound pretends not to understand to shake his head, this pair of expression but frightens pure feeling small white flower. Xiaobaihua was stunned. If he didn''t have a clear five senses at the moment, he would have thought that he had just had an illusion. Seeing Liang Yin''s face changed, he looked at Liang Yin in a hurry and said, "sister, you just treated me just now. To me... " Qingluo looked at the cool voice, the more red his face said, it seemed that it was hard to speak. Maybe it''s too shy. Liang Yin pretended to understand, touched his chin and pretended to be surprised: "ah?! Is that what you said? " Cool voice said, slender index finger in his lips frivolously ordered. This time, Qingluo''s face is more red, but see cool sound so straightforward, but it doesn''t look like a confession. More like molesting him, he suddenly became a little aggrieved. That appearance, let Liang Yin''s heart suddenly produce some evil careful thought, her palm scraped along the belt, began to open the waist belt. While uncovering his wet clothes, he said, "it''s really hard to wear wet clothes. Younger martial brother, can you help me dry them?" As soon as the cool voice dropped, he took off his wet coat. Small white flowers are seen in shape, and pupils shrink abruptly. Jun''s face turned red and suddenly turned his head. I dare not look directly at the cool sound. "Sister, sister!" Small white flower side head, a heart beat very fast, as if playing drums in general. "Qingluo, are you not willing to bake clothes for me?" Soft girl voice, soft into the ear. The little white flower that goes to the side head, tightly stretches straight body, dare not even breathe in the atmosphere. Even if he can''t see when his head is over, but when the fire is shining, there are fuzzy shadows on the ground, which makes people daydream even more. He was flustered and replied, "I will! I would like to Willing to bake clothes for my sister "Then I''ll trouble you!" Cool sound will be the hands of wet clothes. Handed it to Qingluo. Qingluo in the past. Only dare to follow the shadow to pick up the clothes, completely dare not look back. When he held the wet clothes and wanted to take them back, the girl''s palm seemed to have crossed the back of his hand intentionally or unintentionally. His hand shook and he took it back like an electric shock. The wet clothes seemed to carry the temperature of the girl. At this moment, he felt his hands were scalded. Baking clothes is a long process. But Liang Yin didn''t take off all his clothes. He just took off two coats.But Qingluo, who was in a tense mood, did not dare to turn his head. Naturally, he did not find out. In the process of baking clothes. Qingluo has always been on the side of his face. I didn''t dare to look back. And cool sound is both hands and hands under the palm, tightly staring at him, eyes full of smile. The reason for being happy. On the one hand, it is because Qingluo likes him; on the other hand, it is because the task of white washing of the villains has made progress. Now the cool sound of the sea. The male God has been excited to the sky: "Yinyin, you are so powerful! This just a few hours of Kung Fu are less than, big boss''s evil idea value, unexpectedly brush off. There are more than 40 points in total. I almost thought that the villain''s white washing plan would fail! " The boy shook his buttocks, turned his head and looked at the inner hall gate of the closed empty hall. The round cat''s face was full of joy. As long as this white washing mission is successful, the wind of demon emperor will be loose! Previously, the male God saw the big boss constantly blackening. They are ready to accept the punishment for the failure of white washing task. But I didn''t expect another village. The male god waved his cat''s paw and took a fight to fight for the cold sound in the sea of knowledge: "Yinyin! I''ll take good care of you! I didn''t expect that the big boss didn''t have the desire before blackening. He also wanted to get you. He didn''t want to be an alliance leader. Ha ha ha! This is much easier! You are so charming that you will attack the boss Cool sound Who said she looked like a man before! She hooked her lips, eyes stained with a smile, did not go to meet the sea, male god flattery pile of words. Half an hour later, Liang Yin''s clothes were finally baked. Qingluo side face, hands the clothes to cool voice in front of, nervous way: "sister, baked." Maybe one reason is that because of the baking clothes, the air is full of the faint fragrance of the girl''s body. Qingluoben is a tactile person. He can smell it naturally. At the moment, the heart is more disorderly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 "Qingluo." Cool sound holds Qingluo''s hand holding clothes. This grip, can make Qing Luo startled, he subconsciously turned his head and saw the cool sound in his coat. At this time, he found that Liang Yin didn''t take off his clothes just now. Now, Liang Yin is wearing an inner garment, which is almost baked. "Sister!" Little white flower looked at the girl in front of her, serious and hot eyes. The heart beat faster, plopping is about to jump out of the chest, inexplicable tension, let his whole people are tense mind. Sister, she''s today What do you want to do? Little white flower wants to draw back his hand, but Leng Yin can''t give him a chance to hold his hand tightly. Even directly stretched out another palm, tightly holding the palm of small white flower. "Elder sister, you let go first. How could you suddenly..." Little white flower some anxious, all over the face is flustered color, he looked at the cool sound burning eyes, some dodge. "Qingluo, don''t you understand up to now? I like you, I like you very much. I want to be a double monk with you Liang Yin tightly clenched Qingluo''s hand, and her eyes were firm and incomparable. She looked like she was talking about something very just, which had nothing to do with Shuangxiu. "Sister?" Xiaobaihua suddenly opened his eyes. Even though he had thought that cool tone might say these words, he still missed a beat after hearing from the cool voice. "Qingluo, what about you? Do you like me Cool sound eyes straight staring at small white flowers, that sincere eyes, let Qingluo feel the whole chest, is filled with warm and warm feeling. Little white flower couldn''t help red eyes. The water mist came out from the bottom of my eyes. Looking at the cool sound in my eyes, I couldn''t help crying and laughing: "sister, I like it. I like it in my bones!" He got up, and then went forward, half kneeling to embrace the cool sound into his arms. Hold tightly, as if to blend into the bone marrow. Maybe because of the strength, the wound just wrapped up on the shoulder spilled blood again. For a moment, the air was filled with a sweet smell of blood. Cool sound saw, immediately anxious: "Qingluo, don''t hold! The wound will crack For a while, cool sound and dare not push Qingluo, she is afraid to make him hurt. Leng Yin Leng for a moment, and finally reached out to embrace the young wolf waist. The hot and humid feeling spread in his hands. At this time, the cool sound just remembered that the clothes on the boy''s body were still wet. "Sister. You don''t know how much I like you. " Qingluo whispered in the girl''s ear, and the voice was tender and sentimental. The cool voice raised the corner of his mouth, and a gentle smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "I know, but now, can you dry your clothes first and make me wet!" Qingluo, wrapped with great joy all over her body, hears the speech, suddenly opens her eyes, and quickly retreats. Maybe it was because he was too anxious, Qingluo pulled the wound on his shoulder again. Cool voice looked at the bloodstain on Qingluo''s shoulder, and his eyes were full of heartache. He changed his tone instantly: "Qingluo, the wound on your shoulder has opened up again. Don''t do that again! " "Sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Qingluo looked at two people''s chest, stained with a little water trace, flustered explanation. "It''s OK. It''s just a little wet. It''s you who have been wearing wet clothes for so long that you are the most miserable. Take off quickly. I''ll help you bake clothes. You can''t move your shoulders. Sit down and have a good rest Cool sound is the eyes of some gentle, toward the green Luo stretched out the palm. Qingluo looked at the white palm in silence. Her face turned red. She picked up the robe that had just been roasted and dropped on the ground, and handed it to Leng Yin. Red faced: "sister, you should put on your clothes first. I''d better bake my clothes myself." "No!" Cool sound smell speech, hugged his arm, pretended to be unhappy and twisted his head: "you don''t let me help you bake clothes, I don''t wear your clothes, this cave is so cold, let me freeze to death." "Sister..." "Give it to me, and I''ll listen to you, whatever you say!" Cool sound stretched out his hand and put it in front of Qingluo, with bent eyebrows and eyes. Qingluo see can''t let cool sound change his mind, had to red face agreed. But he just put his hand on his waist, ready to open the belt, it seems to think of something, open the belt hand can not help but a meal. "Sister Can you avoid it first? " Qingluo raised his head and looked at the girl who was staring at him tightly. His body was stiff. "Can''t I see it?" Cool voice crooked head, eyes full of cunning smile. "Sister..." Qingluo is red with a handsome face, and the clear eyes seem to have been extremely shy. It''s watery. That simple and beautiful look. People can not help but refuse, Liang Yin heart a soft, had to surrender.She raised her hands and covered her eyes! I don''t want to watch it. You can change it quickly! " Qingluo see cool sound has covered his face, just nervous began to change the wet robe. When Qingluo began to change his robe, cool voice covered his hands and showed his fingers. At this point, the cool voice suddenly widened his eyes, and the figure of the teenager was as strong and strong as in memory. The skin as white as jade is better than that of the woman. In particular, that face, beautiful upside down all living beings, narrow peach blossom eyes seem to be able to speak, long into the temples eyebrows, knife like face, beautiful but not sharp. It''s perfect. Pure, such as clear spring water, evil charm, like the flowers of the nether world, with fatal temptation. Maybe Leng Yin''s eyes are too hot. Qingluo raised his eyes, then on the line of sight of cool sound. The clothes that had just fallen off the shoulders suddenly pinched and looked at the cold voice with shame and indignation: "sister, you said you would not look at it!" "Of course! I didn''t look at it Cool sound covered his eyes again. But still from time to time to show the finger seam. It''s not honest at all. Finally, Qingluo or endure cool sound peek at the eyes, embarrassed will wet clothes to take off, handed cool sound to bake. When Qingluo took off his wet clothes, liangyin had put on his robe. Cool sound holds Qingluo''s clothes and roasts quietly on the edge of the fire. From time to time, he takes a glance at the beautiful young man sitting on the side, his body tight and his face flushed. A sly smile flashed in her eyes, and smelled the half dry clothes baked by Qingluo on the tip of her nose. Toward one side of the youth picked a pick eyebrow way: "Hmmm ~! It''s really delicious. It''s like a flower. Qingluo, how can you be more fragrant than a woman "Sister!" Qingluo looks at the frivolous action of cool sound, Shua, the whole face suddenly red to the neck root. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 "Sister, how can you, how can you It''s full of blood and soil. It''s stinky... " "Stink?" Liang Yin took the clothes in her hand and again gathered to the tip of her nose. She pretended to smell it seriously: "it doesn''t stink at all! In addition to some of the smell of blood, the smell of soil, the rest is Qingluo, the faint fragrance of flowers on you "Sister...!" Qingluo was already ashamed. The dim yellow fire reflected on his handsome face, looking incomparably warm. Cool sound see green Luo already embarrassed can''t, did not tease again, attentively roasts the clothes in the hand. For a moment, the atmosphere became warm and ambiguous. Qingluo''s clothes are finally baked. Under the cool sound''s gaze, Qingluo red handsome face, nervous will dress well. "Creak -" just then, outside the dark hole, there was a thin and sparse footstep sound. It seemed that someone stepped on the dead branches outside and came in. Before the man came in, the cold breath from his whole body had already spread to the cave. Shua! Qingluo then stood up, staring at the mouth of the cave, blocking in front of the cool voice. Liang Yin wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t stand up because of his leg injury. At the dark cave entrance, there was a burst of sinister Laughter: "Oh, I didn''t expect that there were two wounded monks in the middle of the mountain. What a help from heaven! Cluck... " Cool sound tightly staring at the dark hole, holding the sword in his hand, could not help tightening. At this time, her sea of knowledge sounded a small fox anxious voice: "hapless egg attention! Outside came a magic cultivation, this sorcerer is the previous life Qingluo was you draw five spirits, not as the mountain cliff encounter magic repair! Because you''re reborn, washing white deviates from the main line. Big boss, wait a minute. I''m sure you''ll be blackened! You must save your life The sorcerer? Blackening! Hearing the cool sound, his eyes were full of shock. How could this happen? Why did blackening come so fast? "Sister, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you." Qingluo seems to be aware of the girl''s strange, side head to comfort. "Qingluo, you should pay attention to safety! He is the sorcerer A frown on the brow. "Ghost repair?" Hearing this, Qingluo''s expression suddenly became cold. Since ancient times. The magic repair is more cruel than the ghost. If you can walk up and down such a high cliff, your cultivation will certainly not be bad. What the ghost monk loves to do is to devour the spiritual power of other friars, hurt them cruelly, and then refine the corpse into the living dead and make them into their own puppets. Just after the cool voice fell, a middle-aged man in a gray road suit came in. The middle-aged man is very thin. The skin is partial black, the face of thin, full of wrinkles, a pair of turbid eyes, yinzhe matchless. At first glance, he is a demon cultivator who often devours the spiritual power of other monks. The sorcerer held the dust in his hand. As he walked in, he patted his dry hands and said with a chuckle: "we met two big fat sheep this time! Even my father''s accomplishments can be seen. Good! I like it very much It seems that the magic cultivation is after seeing the appearance of cool sound. His face suddenly overflowed with obscene lust. He licked his black lips and laughed wildly: "Oh, there is a great beauty! Just as I have studied some new postures, I can try them! Last time that big beauty, can''t help but toss, three or two times died. I don''t know this beautiful woman, but I can''t stand my frustrations The sorcerer touched his chin and drew out a black whip with barbs from his own space ring. Sitting on the ground cool sound, looking at the ghost repair indecent smile, the heart filled with bursts of nausea. Standing in front of the cool voice, Qingluo''s face was already dark, almost dripping water. He held the sword in his hand, and his eyes were full of terrible killing intention: "you want to die!" Qingluo''s words did not fall, suddenly pad up the toes, and then toward the magic repair cut in the past. The demon Xiu looked at the wound on Qingluo''s shoulder and coldly pulled the black corner of his mouth: "the wound is like this. How dare you fight back? " Ghost repair eye ground is disdainful, he fiercely swings the barb long whip. Then he drew towards Qingluo. There''s a bang! The demon monk was cut back by Qingluo. It''s a long black sword. It''s very bad. Magic Xiu''s eyes were wide and his face was covered. He didn''t think of it. Qingluo''s cultivation was seriously injured, but he could still exert such a powerful spiritual power. He was greatly shocked in his heart. When he looked up, he saw the young man again, waving his sword. Ghost repair put aside the mind of belittling the enemy. Suddenly gathered spiritual power. He hit Qingluo. Ghost repair exhausted all his strength this time, the strength is quite terrible. After a long struggle, Qingluo was defeated.Qingluo shoulder strain more and more serious, that blood has dyed red half of the shoulder. The cool sound of holding the long sword and staggering up from the ground is too anxious. Now Qingluo is in urgent need of help. If he wants to help, unless his leg is well connected, there is no other way. Otherwise, the past will only drag Qingluo''s hind legs. She asked the male deity in the sea in a hurry: "male god, do you have any way to let me recover this leg temporarily, I want to help Qingluo!" < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, some men don''t want to help you. It''s just because after we came here, the main line of history has been distorted and deviated. Not long ago, according to the main task that can''t be deviated from, you should take away or abandon the big boss''s talent five spirits, and then beat him down the cliff. But. If you think about it, not only did you not beat the big boss down the cliff, nor did you take away his talent spirit root, you even fell down to save him. The main line has deviated too much. He must be blackened now. Can you understand? " "But But I don''t want to see him working so hard! " Liang Yin bit his lips and looked at Qingluo, whose chest pain was whipped by magic Xiu, and his eyes were filled with water mist. Qingluo is at the end of her tether, but she still tries her best to protect her, but she can do nothing. Knowing the sea, the male God felt the cold sound and sad mood and couldn''t help sighing: "hapless It''s not easy for you to meet him again. You are born here, but you tamper with the history and let his mind rest. Resolve the curse of resentment on you. You and he have been impossible for a long time. Can you understand? He was already dead. " The boy''s voice did not fall. The string in my mind suddenly broke. Tears fell like a broken line. She knows, where doesn''t she know they''re impossible?! But because I know. She will cherish the time she has now! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Liang Yin suddenly raised his hand and made a decision. In a flash, there is an old array at the foot of Liang Yin. This is?! Seeing this, the man''s eyes were full of shock, and he said in a hurry: "bad luck! What are you doing?! If you use forbidden technique to force bonesetting, you will be killed by regurgitation! You can''t help him! He must be killed and blackened by the sorcerer now, so as not to destroy the main line "Male god I''m sorry. " The cool voice gnawed his teeth with pain. A bitter smile appeared in the corner of my mouth: "in the beginning, I really came here to get close to him because I wanted to wash away the curse from my body. But now, all I want to do is to make up for him and protect him well Cool voice words fall, close the eyes with tears, began to set bone. "You fool, if you force yourself to join bones and use forbidden techniques, you will be attacked by reverse. After that, you will not live long. Even if you are the master, you can''t live for you! The most important thing is that if you die, the villain''s white washing mission will fail! " "God, don''t worry, I will finish the task, but I will save him too!" Cool sound firm way. "But if you destroy the main line, you won''t get any harm, but you will! In the next few days, you will have a headache every day. Are you stupid? " God in the sea, anxious to turn. It really doesn''t understand. Why did Liang Yin not walk on the flat road, but chose a thorny road to complete the task. Obviously, only the big boss needs to be hurt. Cool sound finally to comfort, white washing task will be successful. However, why does cool sound bear the pain in order not to hurt the big boss? Did he get his head stuck in the door?! Cool sound on the leg. Re start to connect the growth, sharp pain, let cool sound of the teeth. The bite was creaking. Not far away. Ghost repair a whip whipped Qing Luo''s cheek, it will be drawn bloody, fell on the ground. The sorcerer stepped forward and did his best. Bang! A fierce foot, stepped on Qingluo''s shoulder blade. Qingluo''s scapula was originally injured. At this time, the fierce foot was filled with spiritual power. With a creaking sound, Qingluo''s scapula was crushed directly. Intense pain, from around the shoulder spread, Qingluo face instant pale as paper, the pain of forehead full of cold sweat. "It was pretty good just now! But you son of a bitch, you really have some strength! With your current accomplishments, you can fight with me for such a long time. It''s amazing! But soon, you will be absorbed by me, ha ha Ghost Xiu laughed and looked at the young man whose mouth was bleeding under his feet. He was very proud. This ghost monk has lived for 200 years and killed countless monks. His own strength is very strong, and even the Lord Qinglan is not his opponent. Qingluo can support for such a long time, on the one hand, because of talent, on the other hand is to fight to protect the heart of cool sound. Qingluo even if the pain is so severe, he still uses the palm with blood to grasp the crus of the demon Xiu. I want to stop ghost Xiu from touching the cool sound. "Well?! You boy, you still have the strength to stare at me? Then I''ll blind your eyes first, and I''ll cut off your hands first! " Ghost Xiu voice did not fall, fiercely raised the sword, looked ferocious toward the eyes of Qingluo, stabbed down. Sharp blade. It expanded rapidly in front of Qingluo. It''s right between the electric light and the flint. The long sword of ghost repair was cut open. Qingluo turned her head and saw a girl in distress. She took a long sword and chopped towards the witch. "Sister!" Qingluo opened his eyes in shock. He was very worried about the cool sound. He thought of Shen, but the bones all over his body were broken by the witch. All the strength will not come up. "Sister, you go, leave me alone!" Struggling to get up, he yelled anxiously at the girl fighting in the distance. Fighting cold voice, smell speech, fiercely turned back, look determined way: "I don''t go! Life or death, I will accompany you I''m with you This sentence is like the ghost sound general, instantly bumped into Qingluo''s chest. Moved with uncontrollable sadness. Spread in the chest. Sister, how can I make you love so deeply? Even if Liang Yin recovers her legs, she can''t fight ghost repair with her strength. It''s too bad. It didn''t take long. She was then repaired by the ghost, kicked in the abdomen, banged into the wall, and fainted. "Sister!" Qingluo was shocked to open his eyes and crack his canthus. The ghost Xiu turned around and looked at Qingluo here and gave a cruel smile: "you stinky boy, do you seem to like her very much? The old man took her spirit root first, and let you have a good look at the appearance of her marriage under meThe voice of demon Xiu has just dropped. He squatted down and pressed his palm on the top of the cool voice''s head, ready to take away the five spirits. "Damn you!" Qingluo looked at the scene and clenched his teeth. The whole body because angry, but cannot stop trembling. Ghost Xiu didn''t know that, at the moment when he took away the five spirits of cool sound, great changes had taken place in Qingluo. Qingluo''s fingers, into sharp claws, a black hair, from the top of the head to the end of the hair into silver. Dark pupils. Gradually covered by blood, and under the corner of the right eye, gradually emerged a bloody rose demon pattern. His whole body was wrapped with a terrible evil spirit, which was about to dissipate. He had a gorgeous red robe on his body, which was like blood and embroidered with a large number of Manzhu shahua. Nine days fox tail dense in the middle of the black fog. Just after the ghost Xiugang finished the talent spirit root of cool sound, he suddenly felt a cold and terrible murderous spirit, just like the hell''s sword, which made people''s scalp numb. He raised his head fiercely. Before he could see clearly, he saw a red shadow, which swept over fiercely. A stab! Through his chest, he felt a sudden pain in his chest, and his heart was dug out by the red shadow. The demon Xiu looked down at his chest blood hole, and then slowly looked up at the handsome man with a cold and evil look in front of him. It''s unbelievable. How could this be It''s a dying boy. How can you become a monster?! Before he could understand it, he fell to the ground with a bang, and he had no life. Skinny old skin bag. It''s shrinking. In a flash, it turned into a pile of dense bones. Qingluo didn''t see the witch who turned into white bone. He bowed his head and squatted down to hold up the girl who was covered with blood on the ground. The girl''s forehead was covered with blood because it was smashed and looked terrible. Green Luo eye ground does not have the slightest dislike the color, raises the hand, will turn into the claw palm, gently covers the wound on the girl''s forehead. For its treatment. The male god in the villain''s white washing system looked at Qingluo''s familiar dress, and his cat''s face was full of doubts: in ancient times, it was still popular to bump on clothes and dress up? How can the image of the big boss look like its demon emperor? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 If it wasn''t for the different looks, it would have been wrong! After Qingluo healed the wound, cool sound slowly opened his eyes. Liang Yin''s vision gradually became clear. When he saw Qingluo, who was familiar and unfamiliar, tears burst out. The scenes of the past life flashed quickly in my mind, and the choking feeling was as clear as what happened yesterday. "Sister, don''t cry." Qingluo thought that Lengyin was crying because the five spirits were abandoned, and saw that he had become so terrible. The fundus of my eyes is full of heartache. "Sister, don''t be afraid of me. Even if I become like this, I won''t hurt you. I will try my best to restore the five spirits for you "Qingluo, I''m not afraid of you, and I don''t need you to restore the five spirits for me." Liang Yin''s eyes are full of tears, so she looks at Qingluo quietly, as if to carve him into his heart. Even though she had a splitting headache, she did not show any uncomfortable expression. He didn''t think that in the end, he was still ugly. "Why? Sister! Why not restore the five spirits? " Qingluo, who has just stepped out of the cave, suddenly stops. Looking at the weak appearance of cool sound, he has a bad premonition in his heart. He always felt that cool voice would tell him something painful at the moment. He didn''t understand what cool sound meant? Why not restore the five spirits? She is so concerned about her cultivation. Why doesn''t she try her best to restore the five spirits after her hard practice? Qingluowang is a cool voice, her eyes are suddenly tight in her heart, holding her arm''s hand, her bones turn white, and she tries to bear the waves of sadness in her heart. "Sister. Let''s not talk. Shall we have a rest first He showed a smile toward the cold sound, and then he came to the bottom of his eyes, and was in a panic of sadness. But how can not cover up, that is the fear of the extreme eyes, like the sky fell in general. And if he loses his cool voice, is it not the sky falling? "Qingluo, do you believe in the past life?" Cool voice looked at him, white corners of the mouth, pulled up a pale smile. Qingluo slightly Leng for a moment, forced out a smile, looked at the cool voice: "I believe, as long as it is said by my sister, I believe." "I in my previous life I did a lot of wrong things and I hurt you. Even if it is a misunderstanding, I will let you die in despair. I''m really sorry Do you believe in reincarnation? I come to you from the distant future. I come here only to see you. Do you believe it? " Cool sound smiles and smiles, tears from the corners of his eyes, can''t help rolling down to the temples of the ink hair. Qingluo looked at the cool sound, the light in his eyes gradually became weak, and he felt a sudden pain in his heart. "Sister, don''t talk, don''t you?" Qingluo said, then squatted down, will cool sound in his arms, reach out and use sharp nails, cut the wrist. The scarlet blood overflowed in an instant. Qingluo just wanted to put the cool voice''s mouth to save the cold sound, but it was held tightly by the cold voice. "Don''t hurt yourself again, I''ll be heartbroken..." Cool voice tears can not stop falling, her eyes gradually blurred, even if the brain is now in a chaos, she will insist on saying the end. No more, no more opportunities. "Qingluo, I like you more than anyone else. Please Forgive me for leaving. " Cool voice words fall, covered with Qingluo blood palm, then from Qingluo''s arm slide down. Slowly closed my eyes. It looks like half asleep, but the pale face is frightening. "Sister!" Qingluo tightly hugs the body of cool sound. She called out her name. "Sister, I like you! Sister, wake up and look at me Qingluo holds the girl in her arms, and her eyes are full of blood and tears. The cool voice, which has changed back to the soul body, stood beside Qingluo and looked at Qingluo. He held the cold corpse and cried bitterly. Her eyes were full of sadness. She wanted to shed tears, but she couldn''t shed tears at all. "Qingluo, I''m sorry..." Liang Yin raised her hand and wanted to touch the man''s side face, but her palm went straight through the man''s cheek. The male god in the villain''s white washing system was supposed to finish the task for cool tone to eliminate the hatred of the big boss at the last moment. But when I see the cool sound of the soul, standing beside Qingluo, that sad appearance. For a moment, he seemed to be infected by the sad atmosphere. The God sighed and said to the cold voice: "go, sooner or later, this day will come. Don''t be too sad. You let the boss give up his obsession, give up hate, and eliminate the value of evil thoughts. He has done a good job." Liang Yin did not reply to the male god''s words. She stopped for a moment and then answered.Finally, the male God directly linked the soul to the villain white washing system. After the success of cold sound washing white, the evil idea value gained in Qingluo. They were all sent to the inner hall of the villain''s white washing system. At the moment, the beautiful man lying in the inner hall, absorbed those evil thoughts, and the bloody rose vine around his ice coffin disappeared. In the main hall of the villain''s white washing system, the male god sat there in a daze. I''m worried. He was afraid of cool sound and couldn''t think of it. After a circle, he suddenly jumped into Liang Yin''s arms. Looking up at the cool voice, he said: "I know that you have paid your heart. For a moment, you are also very sad to have such a difference. But you have to understand that you can''t miss the world. You don''t belong here. If you force yourself to stay here, you''ll end up in a state of despair. " Liang Yin turned back and looked at the hairy God in his arms, with a weak smile on his face: "I know that from the beginning, I know what role I should play. Stay in this world. Our previous life is predestined, since now I can be reborn, reverse history, we are still predestined. It''s just that the process of parting is so sad that I need to slow down "That''s good. Then you''ll have a day off." After listening to the cool voice''s answer, the God couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and jumped down from the cool voice''s thigh. After a day''s rest, the God sent her to the second. The cool sound in the misty, not yet opened his eyes, then heard around, rang out a burst of male laughter. "Mr. Su, are you drunk? Have another drink ¡«" "if you are drunk, the silver will belong to me ¡«" "as a reward, I''ll give him a kiss ¡«" a burst of wine fumes on my face. Out of the killer''s vigilance, the cool voice suddenly opened his eyes. In my eyes, I saw a man''s face with enlarged powder and fat. The man was coming up with his thick lips. It''s all about kissing her. Liang Yin''s eyes were Ling. He raised his hand fiercely. With a bang, he hit the boy''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 The boy rolled around and fell directly on the table beside him. He hit the dishes and chopsticks on the table and fell to the ground with a crash. "Ah The people around her were shocked. The men around her were scared to step back and cover their mouth. "My God, what''s going on? Why is it all of a sudden? " "Well, look at him. Isn''t he the third son of the general''s mansion?" "Why did he come again? How can I meet him every day "Hush, keep your voice down. Don''t let him hear. He has a bad temper." All the wine drinkers, men and women around him, all set their eyes on Leng Yin''s body. "Oh! How is this going to happen? " Standing in the grandstand, the procuress noticed the movement here, and quickly twisted her fat buttocks and frowned. When he saw the cool tone, his face suddenly changed, and he laughed into an old chrysanthemum: "Ouch! Isn''t this Mr. Su San! I''ve told Mr. Su San, the flower leader! It''s a baby! It took a lot of effort to be tied back. Don''t worry, the third young master will come out immediately! " When the boss came up, he took Liang Yin''s arm and shook the handkerchief on his hand, which smelled of inferior powder. It was so cold that I almost sneezed. Cool sound fan with his hand, covering his mouth and nose. He scanned everything around him, when he looked at his clothes again. His face was full of capital. What the hell? Is he the second man? Or a man who likes to hang out in the house? Liang Yin quickly reached out to touch his chest, and then found that there were cloth strips wrapped in his clothes, and he was relieved. At this time, his mind suddenly ran into a memory, this is the memory of his previous life. It turned out that the second one was the third young lady dressed as a man in the general''s mansion. Because when she was there, before she was born, the emperor revealed that if she was born, she would go to a neighboring country to get married. There is no happiness for a married Princess. Maybe she can''t keep her life. Naturally, the general was reluctant to give up his daughter. He let her dress up as a man from a young age and avoided the marriage. In her previous life, she was arrogant and arrogant. Relying on her family''s love for him, she broke the law and abducted the beautiful man. Shopping in Hualou is more common. Even if you are interrupted by an old general, you still have to come out. Look at those nice boys! For a while, cool sound Leng in situ, a little accept incompetence. "God, what else have I done in this life?" Liang Yin doesn''t dare to think about it. With her personality, how did she hurt the boss? Better not be what she thinks. Knowing the sea, the male god coughed awkwardly and said with a smile: "in fact, compared with the bad things you have done in other previous lives, this is relatively good, although you are also a slag girl in this life..." "Say the point!" My face is cold. "In fact, you are arrogant and arrogant in this life. Although many beautiful men were taken home, but because of their own identity, they did not dare to touch any of them. But you touch a person, that is the big boss of this life! It''s also the number one in the house where you are now. It''s the chick that the pimp mentioned just now! " "You mean I photographed him?" Cool tone is a little surprised. "No more! You not only take pictures of people, but also covet their beauty. If you can''t control you, you force them to sleep. It''s good for you if people want to escape afterwards! You''ve got people chained to your home with gold chains, and you''ve got sauce day and night! What a pervert Male God said here, can''t help but send a cool voice a white eye. At this time, the cool voice, the corner of the eye has been out of order, but the next words of the God, almost let her eyes can not twitch. "According to the rules, you forced the big boss to do all kinds of postures every day. Sauce sauce! The boss should hate you. The big boss actually The plot likes you?! You''re a pervert. You''ve become a pervert! And you also say that you like people every day, vow to coax people. The result is not long after, although because the woman disguises as a man, the emperor did not betroth you, but the neighboring countries, but ordered you to marry the princess! The princess liked you, but on the wedding night, she found that you were a woman. She was so angry that she wanted to tell her father and tell you that the general''s house had deceived the emperor and wanted to kill your nine clans! In a hurry, the big boss killed the princess for you and wanted to take you and your family to escape. As a result, when you were about to run away, you ran out and told everyone that big BosD was slandered. Because you were jealous that you married the princess, you killed the princess. The big boss didn''t give you up until he was taken away by the officers and soldiers. He just looked at your eyes, full of resentment!You say you, how can you make me feel worse all the time? " At the moment, after listening to the cool sound of male mythology, he is numb. She felt that her previous life had been enough slag, and this life, she was not only slag, but also very abnormal! The procuress saw cool sound straight looking ahead, half a day did not speak. Thought cool sound is angry. Can not help but in front of the cool sound, with a pungent handkerchief, gently waved. In a low voice, he apologized? It''s not our fault that it''s slow! " "I''m fine. You go on." Cool sound pulled back the mind, some headache sitting in place. As soon as she and he sat down, the waiters who had just stood aside surrounded her. "Third childe, shall I drink with you?" "Third childe, I''ll feed you. The wine I poured is delicious ¡­¡­ "Go away!" Liang Yin held his forehead with one hand and waved impatiently. The shepherds. See cool sound full of impatience, also did not entangle up. After all, everyone knows that the third childe of the general''s house is arrogant and domineering, and has a strong temper. Who wants him to bump into his anger is just looking for death. After the group was driven away, Liang Yin sat at the table alone. With one hand on his head, he picked up the tea cup with wine on the table with the other hand, and poured it fiercely. The taste of the wine is half of the taste. It is not very fragrant, but it has a little aftereffect. At this time, her mind, not in the wine, but in the coming out of the Huakui, that is, the big boss. Generally speaking, the big boss hates him so much. The evil thoughts left by this hatred can be as high as 90 at least! How should he wash the white? To eliminate the evil thoughts of boss? You can''t get anyone else into the general''s house! In that case, the boss will hate her. What seems to have come to mind? Cool voice''s eyes suddenly brightened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 After photographing the big boss with all the money, I will buy a mansion for the big boss, and then I will visit him from time to time to help him and brush off his good feelings. Isn''t that all right?! In this case, the big boss will be moved by him, and then gradually have a good impression on her, and finally eliminate the hatred of the previous life to her! Ah ha ha ha! The more Liang Yin thinks, the more intelligent he is! However, life always plans to keep up with changes. I haven''t had a few drinks. The procuress stood on the central stand and waved her handkerchief. Facing the men and women sitting at the bottom and drinking, they said with a smile: "long wait, long wait! The number one of our wanhualou, come on As soon as the lady''s voice fell, two tall and powerful men, pressing a man in a white robe, came up. Just poured a mouthful of wine in the mouth of the cool sound, head up. After seeing the handsome man who was pushed up the steps, he puffed out a mouthful of wine. Cough! This wanhualou taste! It''s not so heavy! Even if you want to wear to attract bees and butterflies, you don''t have to wear it like this! The man in the center of the stage is very beautiful. Lanzhi Yushu looks like a God. But such a beautiful man, like a banished immortal, was tied with ropes all over his body, even in fancy style! The man''s white robe, which was half opened, revealed a large area of shoulders, as white as jade. The man seems to be a little weak, covered with thin sweat, the skin is that kind of abnormal light pink, seems to be in what medicine. Let that such as God''s residence general face, more than a trace of temptation. After the cool sound spurts out the tea, on that stage, the man with a look of humiliation. When you look up, your eyes just look at the cool tone. That look of humiliation and despair fell into the bottom of cool voice''s eyes and shocked her all over. For a moment. She mistook him for the last Qingluo. All of a sudden, a thousand complex emotions came out of my heart. The two people''s line of sight is just a short intersection, then staggered. At this time, the men and women under the steps had already been boiling. "Ouch, Hua gu! Where did you find the flower leader? How handsome he is "That''s right. Look at it. How can you feel a bit dusty? Just like the pure magnolia, people can''t help but want to dye him black "I think he looks even better than Lu Xun, the first son of the capital city. How can he look like these mediocre and vulgar powder?" A fat middle-aged rich woman, looking at the handsome man standing on the steps, licked his thick lips obstinately. A little shepherd beside the rich woman sighed at the white moon on the stage and couldn''t move her eyes. She couldn''t help but snort: "just now you said that you like people best! Why is it that someone else has taken away his soul in a short time The boy picked up a glass of wine enchanting, poured it into his mouth, then pasted it and poured it into the rich woman''s mouth. The middle-aged woman, who looked rich and rich, shook her fat belly and threw a wink at the waiter beside her: "naturally, he is not as good-looking as I am. I haven''t eaten this kind of childe, so I''ll buy it at that time. The three of us will join together to" "bad guys!" Sitting at the table cool voice, listening to the surrounding foul language, tightly frowned. At this time, under the steps there was a lecherous man, calling to the stage: "Hua gu, you are too much! The other half, we won''t let our eyes show their lust! " "That is to say, the other side should also be exposed!" ¡­¡­ Cool sound smell speech, facial expression suddenly a black, bang a huge bang! She slapped her hand on the table and glared angrily at the flower girl on the table and said: "it''s too much!" Cool sound such a beat, all people around, are scared. All turned to look at her. Even the beautiful man Bai Yue, who stood on the stage and was bound all over, couldn''t help looking up at her. After half silence, an excited cry came from the hall: "yes! That''s too much! How can you show your shoulders? You have to be naked! " "Yes, what else do you wear?! It''s too much to hold our appetite like this! " ¡­¡­ Cool sound looked at the eyes, more excited crowd. He looks confused. What the hell is this?! She clearly didn''t mean that. How do these people understand it? She said too much, because they still want to drag the clothes of the big boss, not to say that the clothes of the big boss are taken off too little! At this time, the man who knew the sea was rolling with laughter. His fat body rolled from the table to the ground and played a few bullets"Ha ha ha ha! Don''t you know how bad your image is now? You say that you are a lecherous image. How can anyone think that what you just said is a hero saving beauty There are three rows of black lines on cool tone''s forehead At this time, Bai Yue, standing in the stands, looks through the crowd, and the cool voice is full of humiliating hatred. Sure enough, I immediately thought of the silent voice in my mind: "the big boss just blackened five points, now it''s 95 o''clock! Bad luck! Take it easy Just now his stomach was hurt by laughter. At this time, when he saw the evil thoughts rising, he couldn''t laugh at once. Cool sound looks at the handsome man standing in the stands, turns his head in humiliation and resentment, and presses his temple with some headache. Well, it''s really Standing in the grandstand, the old lady saw that the atmosphere in the hall was extremely hot: with her fleshy arm, she waved her handkerchief and said happily to the people below: "I can tell you, today''s Huakui! But it''s different from ordinary people. When we caught him, he was on the border with neighboring countries, and he was seriously injured at that time. According to his appearance, he must be a son of a noble family. His family has been in a bad state. He has suffered from misfortune. This taste is definitely not good in general! So the price is not low! If you want to try the first bite, you can ask for it. The starting price is 500 Liang! Whoever pays more will take him away! " The starting price of 500 Liang is not generally high, because the final price of ordinary Huakui is only more than 500 Liang. Although the price is high, most people in this hall are willing to pay! Look at the posture, look at the figure, even if it is a night to lose money, it is also worth it! Soon, low bidding bids came out in an endless stream, with a voice over: "550 Liang!" "600 Liang!" "650 Liang!" ¡­¡­ Even a just rich woman, called 800 Liang, cool voice looked at standing on the steps, look humiliated despair of the handsome man, the heart suddenly a tight, heart extremely irritable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 His heart now, must be very painful, this feeling, will never let him taste again! "Five thousand taels!" Liang Yin took out the silver ticket in her arms and slapped it on the table. She took out all the private money she had saved. I just want to get him out of this smoky place quickly! Around the people, a listen to this, have a big jump, unbelievably turned to look at the cold sound. "The third young master Su is really rich and generous! A little bit of money? " "These 5000 taels are too much. They are enough for ordinary people to spend their lives!" "It seems. Mr. Su San must have identified him " As soon as she heard the cool tone, the procuress was suddenly happy, and her happy old face huddled into a group. She was afraid that the cool voice would repent, so she cried out to the audience: "5000 Liang! Master Su San gives 5000 Liang! Who else can be higher than him? " Everyone thinks that there will be no auction. Even cool tone thinks that it is already 5000 liang? In the upward direction, there are not many people who will give so much money for a flower queen. Also only he this kind in other people''s eyes in order to beauty, can at all costs of people, will pay 5000 Liang to buy a Huakui! Just as the procuress is ready to announce that the bound white moon belongs to liangyin, a proud shout suddenly comes from the lobby door. "Five sons of this generation have produced 5001 Liang!" Everyone was in a uproar. Turning around, they saw a man in purple clothes, shaking a folding fan of landscape painting, and was escorted by a crowd of people and came in. The man in purple robe is not bad. His skin is wheat color, with star eyebrows and sword eyes. But obviously he looks very upright. Now. However, his face was hung with a proud smile, and raised his eyebrows towards the cool voice. Liang Yin searched in the memory, and immediately knew who the man was? This person is not others, it is what happened in the previous life, and she did not plate Wei Yan. Wei Yan is the second son of the prime minister''s house. The prime minister''s house and the general''s house have always been wrong. They like to fight with each other, both openly and privately. "Don''t you like men?! What are you doing for shooting? " Cool voice glared at Wei Yan, his eyes full of anger. She had just put all her money on her body, even her private money in it. Even if she had only one or two more money, she had no money to add to it. Wei Yan glanced at Liang Yin with pride. He shook the folding fan and said with a smile: "of course, I don''t like men, but I just want to rob you. What can you do?" "You Leng Yin almost died of anger. Why is this man so humble? Everyone knows that the prime minister''s house has always been the richest official family in the capital. Although the general''s office is big. But there''s no money. Most of them were distributed by the general to the old and weak women and children in the families of the disabled soldiers. Liang Yin turned his head and took a look. Bai Yue, a handsome man standing on the challenge arena, was tightly held and bound. He bit his teeth, forced out a smile and looked at Wei Yandao: "Wei yanshizi, you see, it''s no use if you want him! You just give it to me? Can''t Su liangyin owe someone? You can''t lose money on it Wei Yan glanced at the cool sound in front of his eyes and touched his chin with a feigned thought: "the business you said seems to be quite worthwhile. I''m excited about what you said!" "So you agreed?" I can''t help but feel happy on my cool voice. Wei Yan snorted coldly and said, "why promise you? As long as I can see that you are not happy, even if you have more money, my son will be willing to do it! " Wei Yan''s voice did not fall. Again, from his arms, he took out a pile of silver tickets and slapped them on the table. "You Cool sound looks at the Wei Yan who stands against him in front of her, and her eyes are full of anger. This bastard, it''s just disgusting! The procuress standing on the steps grinned to her ears when she heard that Wei Yan wanted to pay 10000 liang of silver to buy the Huakui. "Mr. Wei is really rich! In this case, the Huakui belongs to the second childe... " "Bang!" There''s a big bang. The procuress has not finished speaking. Liang Yin kicked over the table in front of him, and the dishes and chopsticks on it suddenly fell to the ground. She coldly looked at the old lady standing on the stage, and said in a cold tone: "who dares to take him today is against my general''s house! Here are five thousand taels! There are still 5000 Liang left. I will present them tomorrow! " Everyone can''t believe the cold sound, eyes shocked, unbelievable everywhere. However, the cool sound seemed to be unheard of, and went straight forward through the crowd. Push away two big men who are holding Bai Yue. The dagger flashed in the cool voice sleeve, and the dagger directly cut the rope tied to Bai Yue''s body. "Follow me!" Cool sound holds the man''s slender hand, the expression is firm way.Bai Yue looks down at her eyes and pulls her "Youth". She is stunned for a moment. Then, she is directly dragged away by the "childe" in front of her. Although the white moon is a head higher than the cool tone, it seems that the picture does not contradict at all. Liang Yin''s domineering momentum is not inferior to other men at all. Although he is holding behind him, he is also a man who even dominates the general! "Su liangyin, stop!" Wei Yan reached out and blocked in front of cool voice. Staring at her with displeasure on her face, he said: "the flower queen was photographed by my son in the end!" "Get out of here Cool voice raise your hand, bang! One blow hit Wei Yan in the face. Wei Yan never thought that Liang Yin dared to attack him. He was caught off guard and fell to the ground with a fist. The corner of the mouth suddenly blue, and even spilled a trace of blood. The crowd around was startled. I didn''t expect to fight! "Su liangyin, you dare to hit me in the face?" Wei Yan covered his face. The bodyguard who was brought up quickly helped him up. "To my son! If you don''t discount his leg today, you''ll all get out of this world! " Wei Yan covered his face and hated the cold sound. The guards around him, hearing this, quickly pulled out his long sword and rushed up. They finally got into the prime minister''s office. If they were expelled, how could they support their families! Those bodyguards, full of strength, flushed like a cool sound. Although liangyin is a daughter, she is the general''s daughter. In addition, she disguises herself as a man. She has been raised by the general as a man since childhood, and has learned a good martial arts. In addition, she was a killer in her previous life. She was good at all kinds of skills. She was not afraid of such small scenes. Wei Yan is the second son of the prime minister''s residence. He is rich in money and looks talented. He looks tall and cheerful, but he is a showy figure. Fight or something, only get beaten! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Cool sound see bodyguard one after another, fiercely push away the white moon, a low back, avoid the blade that quickly delimits. Then the palm supports the ground, the force jumps, a side kicks, kicks in front of the guard to the ground. He doesn''t stay. In a crafty manner. The fists swept and smashed. The move is fierce with strong wind in it. With three fists and two feet, Wei Yan took several guards and knocked him to the ground. They all hold their arms and legs, and they are in pain. "You useless things!" Wei Yan looked at several guards who fell at her feet. Her mouth was crooked. Stop the cool sound, will cover the corner of the eye ink hair, hook to the ear. Looking at Wei Yan coldly, he said: "my things are not what you can rob!" Wei Yan covered the swollen corners of his mouth and looked at the cold appearance of the young man in front of him. For a moment, he was shocked by the look in his eyes. Cool voice words fall, then turn around and hold the palm of Bai Yue behind him, stride away. Bai Yue looks at the back of the "Youth" in front of her body and thinks of the sentence just given out by the cool voice, and her eyes flash slightly. In the eyes that looked cold, there was a touch of dark color. In liangyin did not see Bai Yue''s face, Bai Yue''s face did not have the appearance of humiliation and despair. But a face of indifference, cold like the ice in the ten thousand year ice pool in the far north. It''s frightfully cold. It''s not like the humility of being forced to be the leader of a noble family. When Wei Yan recovered his thoughts from his awe stricken eyes, the gate was empty, and there was no human figure. Wei Yan thought that he had just been scared by the eyes of his most disgusting people. He felt extremely humiliated and his teeth gurgled. "Damn Su liangyin, you give this son of a lifetime to remember, today''s humiliation, my son will taste it a hundred times in the future!" ¡­¡­ A busy street. After the cool sound pulls the white moon out. A big sigh of relief. "Sure enough, no matter where you are, the hard fists are the hard truth." Liang Yin raised his hand and waved his fist, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Great! I finally brought the big boss out! Cool sound stopped, released Bai Yue''s hand and turned around. Bai Yue looks down. Suddenly turned to look at their own "Youth" can not help a Leng. I don''t understand why the cool tone suddenly stopped. But in a flash, he looked at it and took it back. Changed into a cold and quiet appearance. Liang Yin raised his hand for the man''s chest loose loose scattered clothes, to wear tie belt, tilted his head and said with a smile: "OK! Now you don''t have to be afraid, you''ve come out! " Bai Yue didn''t speak, just looked at the cool voice''s eyes, flashed a touch of dark color. Maybe he disguised it so well that he didn''t find the cool tone at all. Cool sound see man did not reply her words, think the man is not understand her meaning. She wanted to brush her favor in front of the big boss. He decided to start with friends and give the boss the greatest care. Originally, he was going to buy a mansion for the boss with money, but when bidding, he used up all his silver. Liang Yin had to take out the jade pendant in his arms. She took up Bai Yue''s hand and put her crystal clear jade pendant into Bai Yue''s hand. Generous smile: "childe, I don''t have much silver on me. This jade pendant is a good one, or it is worth some money. Take it as a pawn and buy a mansion! Don''t meet bad people again It seems to have thought of something, cool tone quickly added: "of course! If you take me as your friend, you can also tell me the location. What do you need to find me in the future? By the way, if you have any difficulty, you can come to me. I''m Su liangyin, the third son of the general''s office. How about you? What''s your name? " Bai Yue looks at the youth in front of her eyes, from the beginning of indifference to now''s surprise. Her eyes flash too much emotion. He squinted as if he didn''t understand. "What you just said is to Let me go? " Bai Yue thinks that she has heard something wrong. "Yes. I love helping others the most. What can I do for you in the future? If I have something else to do, I''ll go first! " Cool tone used to shake his hand toward the man, with a smile on his mouth, turned around and ready to leave, but just stepped out a step. Her wrist was suddenly pulled by someone. When she looked back, she saw the beautiful man holding her tightly. She couldn''t help being stunned: "is there anything else you can do "You bought me. I''m your man. You can''t leave me." Bai Yue looks at the cool sound seriously. The tone of the speech was not meant to be a joke at all. Cool tone slightly opened his eyes and blinked. He was staring at the beautiful man in front of him. He felt that his head was not enough.Isn''t she hallucinating? What did the boss just say? Is it her people? The big boss is already her man? You want to follow her back? This, what is the plot trend?! She remembers that in the memory of her previous life, the big boss took the Acacia. Refused to go with her, she forced people back to give sauce sauce sauce! Later, the big boss, almost every day to escape, just because she was fed soft muscle powder. Every day, she had no strength and couldn''t get rid of her shackles. At that time, the big boss really wanted to escape from her! But what is the situation now? She wants to enlarge the boss to leave and the big boss to stay with her. This direction is totally wrong! Liang Yin went to ask the God of the sea in a hurry, but after calling for several times, no one responded to her and didn''t know what the God had done. Liang Yin looked at the handsome man in front of him for a moment, then asked: "young master, you say this sentence is very ambiguous, do you know who I am? I''m a broken sleeve. Are you sure you want to go back with me? " After Liang Yin said this sentence, she thought that the beautiful man in front of her would be greatly shocked, and then changed her mouth, but she was surprised again. "Since I was saved by you, my life is yours. You can do whatever you want." Bai Yue''s voice has not fallen, cool tone has been shocked to open his mouth. She blinked and couldn''t believe: "well, what if I want to do something too much to you? That''s it, that kind of thing! Do you want to? " After hearing this sentence, Bai Yue flashed a fleeting hatred in her narrow eyes, and then was covered by the cold, like a banished immortal. "You can do anything you want," he said in a faint voice When Bai Yue says this sentence, her tone is light, as if she is just telling how the weather is today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 The cool sound is more powerful. In the previous life, she remembered that after she forced him to have sauce and sauce, he wanted to kill her. In this life, how did it come to the door? Is it because she was moved by her generous heroic appearance of saving the United States? He wanted to stay with her because he was very grateful to her? The more I think about it, the more I think it is. If this is the case, the boss will not be forced to stay with her, so he will not hate her and resent her? If so, that would be great! He won''t have to try to get close to the boss! Cool tone put his fist to his mouth and coughed. Pretending to be chivalrous and courageous, he said: "if you want to stay with me, you can stay. Anyway, I don''t have many attendants. You can rest assured. I just said that I am a broken sleeve, but I''m just scaring you. I won''t do anything more than that to you." Bai Yue listened to the cool voice, her eyes flashed a touch of sarcasm, then was covered up, he should a: "good." Bai Yue has been following Liang Yin''s back. He looks at Liang Yin''s eyes, overflowing with senhan''s killing intention. The strong hatred, like a poisonous snake, twined in his eyes. Cool sound seems to feel behind the vision is not right, she suddenly turned around. On the man''s cold line of sight, Leng for a moment, she forced out a smile, quickly turned her head, filled with doubts. Is it an illusion? How do you feel that the big boss just behind him looks at him, a little cold? It should be an illusion! After all, they just met, but they didn''t get married. How could he look at her like that? They went all the way in the direction of the general''s house. Walking along, Liang Yin found that many women on both sides of the road were looking at them with red faces, very shy. Liang Yin thought that these women were looking at her. As a result, when she followed these women''s eyes to see her. It was the man next to her. Not to mention, the big boss is really handsome and handsome enough. With her slender figure, wide shoulders and narrow waist, she is not short. But the height of the big boss is a head higher than her. According to the law, if a man is a little taller, he must have some big and wide faces, and there will be some flaws. But the big boss''s face, it is very perfect, the facial features are very exquisite, but it will not appear too feminine, skin white delicate. This white clothes, that is the banished immortal himself. Liang Yin slowed down and walked side by side with Bai Yue. She couldn''t help but laugh and said: "just for your appearance? It''s a real outrage to be my guard! Look at the eyes of the little ladies around you. How hot they are "I have no interest in them." Bai Yue said truthfully. Cool voice like approval nodded and looked at the street in front of him: "yes, you look like that. You must be very demanding. The woman you like must be beautiful. " Bai Yue turns her head and looks down at cool voice''s smiling side face, and the dark light flashes through her eyes. Thin corners of the mouth, cold pull a touch of arc, fleeting: "I love the woman. It''s beautiful, but her heart is too vicious Cool sound smell speech, can''t help but a Leng, when turning around, Bai Yue has already moved his eyes. She was a little surprised, the original boss is before she knew her there is a love war! Then she just mentioned these, must have touched the big boss sad memories! "That Excuse me? I didn''t mean to mention it. I didn''t think of you... " Liang Yin looks at Bai Yue apologetically. Before she finishes, she is interrupted by Bai Yue''s coldness: "it doesn''t matter, she will regret it one day. Because I will let her pay the price of failing me When Bai Yue said the last sentence, she suddenly turned her head and drew up a charming smile toward the cool tone. Although the smile upside down all living beings, but with a very cold cold. Cool sound only felt a cold spine, perfunctory dry smile two: "ha ha I wish you success Bai Yue heard this, slightly Leng for a moment, and then said with a smile: "you can be really cute." Lengbu Ding was praised as cute, or such a handsome guy, cool voice Leng for a while, suddenly some embarrassed move open eyes, because the lethality of this smile is simply too big. No wonder she was bewildered by him in her previous life! Maybe it was a little nervous. Cool voice''s eyes flashed and opened the topic: "by the way, I haven''t even known your name after walking all the way for so long." White moon: "my name is white moon, white by day, bright moon." "White moon?" The cool voice called out in my mouth. I can''t help but comment: "this name is really nice to hear, and really suitable for you. I think your appearance and temperament are really like the white moon!"Bai Yue, walking beside her, did not speak. It seems to be thinking about something. Liang Yin did not continue to look for other topics. It''s getting closer and closer to the general''s office, but Liang Yin has not come near. Then he saw two tall figures and ran to her side anxiously. "Third brother! You are stupid! Did you really bring him back? " One of the good-looking men was shocked when he saw the white moon Beside Liang Yin. But the other one strode forward and blocked Liang Yin''s way: "third brother, what are you doing?! Do you want to be broken by dad?! How dare you fight with Wei Yan in wanhualou for a Huakui, or even spend ten thousand liang of silver?! You''re trying to piss dad off The speaker was a little whiter than the one who had just spoken, but both of them were quite similar in appearance to the cool tone. Liang Yin searches for a circle in her mind, and immediately recognizes these two people. It is her elder brother Su ziye and her second brother Su Tianyun. "So soon, it''s back to the general''s office?" Cool sound a little shocked. She had thought that the old general would be furious when she knew about it. She thought it would be better to go back and admit mistakes first. But I didn''t expect that, so soon, it had reached the general''s office. "Third brother, you should go out and hide, and come back when dad is relieved!" Second brother Su Tianyun just finished. Behind them, there was a roar of Rage: "damned bastard! You still want to hide. I won''t interrupt your dog legs today Several people listen to this familiar voice, can''t help but be surprised, turned to see the old general in plain clothes, with a crowd of guards. Quickly ran over, in the twinkling of an eye, they will be surrounded. The bodyguards around the old general were not the same as expected. They often marched and fought. They were well-trained and fast. It was too late for Liang Yin to escape. The white moon beside her. He was seized by the old general''s guard and knelt on the ground with his shoulder pressed. "White moon!" Liang Yin yelled, just ready to help. But let the guard behind him have a sneak attack gap, and grabbed her arm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Raise your hand, then a hand knife on her neck. Liang Yin felt a sudden pain in his neck and passed out directly. When she woke up again, she was tied to the bed. At this time, she immediately thought of the white moon, and suddenly turned pale. She looked out of the door in a twinkling of an eye, but saw that it was already night and the moon was hanging in the sky. "How am I tied up? How is the big boss now?" Liang Yin is anxious to get up, which may be the reason why she is so trapped. It takes a long time for Liang Yin to sit up. "God! God! Help me to see how the big boss is now? " Cool voice anxiously with the soul of the voice called several times, but the sea of knowledge is not that familiar voice came. What''s the matter with God? Why didn''t you show up these days? In case of emergency, cool tone doesn''t think much. With teeth for a long time, coupled with the escape skills of a previous life, he untied the rope on his body. The body of the body just untied, cool sound has not jumped out of bed, the closed door will be pushed open. A middle-aged woman in Hibiscus color came in with a meal and a door. As soon as Liang Yin broke free, he was startled and walked in quickly. Pull the gate close, turn around, and walk in a hurry: "yin''er, what are you doing? Do you want to go out and look for the number one in Xiaohuan building again? " The middle-aged woman quickly put the single dish in her hand on the table and rushed to meet her, blocking the way of cool sound. Liang Yin searched his brain once, and immediately recognized the woman in front of him, who was his mother''s wife in his previous life. "Mother, where is he now? Did you hurt him? " Cool sound anxiously pulled his mother Xiao Yu''s sleeve. "Yin''er, I''ll tell you, your father hasn''t calmed down yet, so don''t go out!" When the general''s wife saw the cool sound all over her face, her eyes were filled with anxious color. He quickly grabbed Leng Yin''s arm. "Mother, what''s wrong with him? Don''t you scare me? " Liang Yin saw that his mother''s face was wrong. His face suddenly changed: "he is very important to me, you should not hurt him?" There was a loud bang. Before the cool voice fell, the door was kicked open. "Damn you, you still think about the brothel boy. Are you going to piss me off?" Leng Yin was startled. He turned his head and saw the old general standing at the gate. He was dragged by his big brother and second brother, and he was angry and glared at her in the room. "Dad..." A cool voice called. "What have you done to him?" he said "Damned son of a bitch, you dare to ask him, you come to me!" The old general''s beard was crooked with anger. Forced to get rid of the big brother Su Ziyun, holding hands, he rushed to teach Liang Yin. "Dad, don''t do it!" Su Tianyun, the second elder brother, was startled and quickly grabbed the wrist of the old general. "Master! Yin''er is poor enough to disguise herself as a man. Don''t beat her! " The general''s wife came forward anxiously, opened her arms, and stopped the old general. "You are used to her. What do you think of her now?! Do you think she has any future? " The old general wants to push away the general''s wife who is in front of Liang Yin, but the elder brother and the second brother hold his wrist tightly. He wants to move, but he can''t move. "You two sons of bitches, you are going to rebel. Don''t you let me go?" The old general turned and glared angrily at Su Tianyun and Su ziye. Su Tianyun and Su ziye had no hands at all, and they said in a hurry: "Dad! There may be some misunderstanding in this. Generally speaking, the third brother doesn''t spend so much money to take the first prize of a small Huan building. " "Yes! Dad! There must be some misunderstanding. Otherwise, with the character of the third brother. Even if it''s a gorgeous flower queen! She would never be so generous The second elder brother took over the words anxiously. Originally also very anxious cool sound, one hears elder brother''s words, the corner of the mouth cannot help but smoke. Second brother, is this an excuse for her? Look at that. Is she mean? Liang Yin didn''t think much. He followed his elder brother and second brother''s words and said, "Dad! White moon, he is not a shepherd When they heard this, they couldn''t help being stunned. They all turned around and looked at her in shock. Even the old general''s face was full of disbelief. But then, the old general''s expression changed, his face was full of anger, and he yelled at her: "that little white face is not Xiaohuan?! You''re a fool to be an old man?! The capital has been spread all over the country. You are very bold. After spending 10000 liang of silver, you fought with the stinky boy in the prime minister''s house and robbed a flower leader. Can this be fake? " A cold voice choked, but then she immediately said:"Dad, I didn''t cheat you! Bai Yue is not from this capital city. When I met him. He told me that he was a businessman He and I have been in love for a lifetime. But later, he never heard from him. I thought he went back. Where to know. I saw him tied up in the Wanhua building?! So. I saved him at all costs As soon as the cool voice fell, everyone else''s eyes widened in shock. "Love each other?" Su Tianyun, the second elder brother, opened his eyes in shock. He looked at Leng Yin as if he saw a ghost. That look seems to be saying, because of your fickle character, there are people who are in love with you? I''m afraid my head is caught in the door! The old general''s iron green face, looked at the cool voice way: "just like you said so, this general''s house also can''t accommodate a small shepherd!" "Dad, you can''t send him away!" The cool voice was in a hurry. If the boss is sent away, how can she wash the white? How to dilute the hate and evil idea value of big boss? After the old general turned around, the cool voice plopped and knelt on the ground: "Daddy! I''m already his man! " As soon as he said this, the old general''s figure suddenly stopped. Other people are also scared a big jump, are incredible to turn around to look at her. "Yin''er, what did you say just now?" The general''s wife thought that she had heard something wrong. She quickly grabbed Liang Yin''s arm and said in a hurry: "you can''t talk nonsense. Don''t scare your mother!" "Mother, I didn''t lie to you! It''s true, I''m already his man! " Liang Yin raised his head and looked anxiously at the general''s wife. She only hoped that now she could persuade everyone. "You son of a bitch!" The old general was so angry that he suddenly picked up the vase on the table and was about to smash it on the cool sound head. Seeing this, Su Tianyun and Su ziye changed their faces in horror and stopped the old general. One of them held the old general''s waist and the other took the vase from the old general''s hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 Kneeling on the ground cool sound, scared to the side of the past face. Seeing the vase did not fall on his face for a long time, he secretly opened his eyes and saw the old general tightly restrained by his two brothers. She was relieved. Then he knelt on the ground pitifully and looked at the old general and said, "Dad, I know I''m wrong. Please, I can''t lose him. You can help me?! Because of my identity, I can''t get married in my whole life Dad, I really like him! Please help me Cool voice said, eyes filled with mist, she would like to move themselves to. The old general looked at the cool sound of kneeling on the ground. His poor appearance and muddy old eyes flashed the color of struggle. The general''s wife, standing on one side, rushed to meet her. She took the old general''s arm and said with tears in her eyes: "master, Yiner is right. Because of her identity, she has been unable to find her happiness in a fair way. Now that she has two lovers, why don''t we fulfill her "Yes! Yeah! Dad. Do you agree? " "I''ve suffered a lot these years. I think his heart is also very sad." Liang Yin''s two brothers took turns to persuade the old general. The old general''s cloudy eye fundus was a little loose, but he still kept a straight face and said in a cool voice: "didn''t you say that you like Lu Xun best? You''re moving so fast. Do you really want to stick to it and stop being fickle? " "Lu, Lu Xun?" Cool sound smell speech, eyes full of doubt, a face muddled. Is this a Lu Xun who came out of nowhere, or her favorite person? Liang Yin searched the memory carefully, but because the memory was incomplete, no matter how he put it together, he could not find the memory called Lu Xun. "Seeing you like this, I still like Lu Xun boy in my heart!" Seeing the cool voice, the old general''s face suddenly changed. Liang Yin saw that the old general was angry, so he shook his head, waved his hand, and said, "Dad. I really don''t like That Lu Xun! I now only have a white moon in my heart, Please dad! His daughter is already his man The old general hated the iron and steel, glared at the cool voice, fiercely swung his sleeve robe and left. Liang Yin was relieved to see the old general go. Since her father didn''t investigate, what her father meant was to agree? "Big brother and second brother, thank you today!" Cool sound toward Su Tianyun and Su Zi also put up a thumb, proud of the hook lip. Su Tianyun and Su ziye. It''s all breathed with cool music. He was really defeated by his sister! "You! Now that you really have someone you like, just take it easy and don''t run into those little houses. " Su ziye couldn''t help but tell. Su Tianyun couldn''t help seeing it, and then he told him: "that''s it! If Dad catches you and runs to the house, the white moon will be lost "I see. Thank you, brother!" Liang Yin couldn''t help but smile at them sincerely. Su Tianyun and Su ziye can''t help being stunned. They are sisters, but they have never shown such a sincere smile to them. Generally, they seldom say thank you, even if they do, they are very perfunctory. Today, it''s strange to say thank you one after another. If they didn''t know clearly that his sister was in front of them, they would all pretend to be such a clever sister today. "I have something to do with your second brother, so we''ll go first. Don''t mess with dad any more and stay here." As soon as Su Tianyun and Su ziye''s voice falls, they are ready to leave. Liang Yin stops them. "Brother, wait, where is Bai Yue now?" Su Tianyun and Su Yiye, on hearing the cool voice mentioning Bai Yue, frowned imperceptibly and said: "he is in the firewood room now. Don''t worry. My father should let him out after a few days." "Well, I see. Thank you, brother.". At this time, Su Tianyun and Su ziye, in hearing the cool voice of thanks, have already had immunity, there is nothing to make a fuss about. After su Tianyun and Su ziye leave, there is only cool sound left in the room, and her mother, general''s wife. "Yin''er, you don''t blame your father. He is for your good. You don''t know how worried she is about you, for fear that you will be cheated!" The general''s wife took a cold voice''s hand and comforted her painstakingly. Liang Yin nodded his head obediently and said, "I know dad is good for me. Thank you for helping me today, mom "The sound is getting better and better now!" General''s wife sees cool sound to become so obedient, can''t help reaching out to touch tears. "The food is cold. I''m going to help you warm it. Don''t run around any more!" "Well!" Liang Yin nodded and watched the general''s wife leave.As soon as the general''s wife left, Liang Yin secretly ran out and went straight to the firewood room. At this time, Bai Yue is sitting in the wood room. Looking around the dust filled with the dead wood, the narrow eyes, eyes full of cold light. A beautiful face like a God''s residence, at this time tight, cold as ice. At this time, a touch of black shadow, quietly turned into the wood room. "Lord!" Dark guards in black and black tights. Half knelt in front of the man. "What did she say?" White moon cold mouth, eyes Sen cold, in the mention of "she", eyes full of hate, mixed with the color of suffering. Dark Wei gets up, bows his head and attaches it to Bai Yue''s ear. He tells Bai Yue what he has just heard in the cool voice and on the roof. After hearing the words of dark Wei, Bai Yue''s eyes are full of complicated look, dark and unclear. After reporting, the dark guard left directly. Bai Yue looks at the closed door of the firewood room and squints her long and narrow eyes. Su liangyin, you got my heart in the last life and trampled it in the dust! This life rebirth, I will certainly let you have a good taste. What I''ve been through! Through the doors and windows of the house, the white moon looks at the moon hanging high in the night sky, and the hatred of her eyes gradually dissipates. It turned out to be a boundless sadness that filled my eyes. The solitude of the next generation twined around him. He bowed his head slightly, and his blue hair covered his pretty white cheek. Cut the corners of her mouth. Provoked a bitter smile. At this time, he looked a little embarrassed. Ah Yin Why are you so cruel Just then, there was a sudden noise by the window. A red figure suddenly turned in from the window. The white moon saw the familiar figure, the sad color in the eyes, was frozen in an instant, leaving only a chilling cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 In a flash, the cold sense of the cold eye fundus gradually disappeared. Gradually replaced by the cold eyes. "White moon!" The cool sound of jumping into the woodshed. As soon as I looked up, I saw the handsome and beautiful man bound in the firewood room. The man is really good-looking, even if he is trapped in the wood room in such a mess, the noble temperament of the whole body, also did not reduce. It''s like he is not tied up in the wood room, but just sitting in a high-end study. Liang Yin saw the rope tied on Bai Yue''s body, and immediately ran to come. "Bai Yue, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect..." Cool sound runs forward. Just want to untie the man. "I''m fine." Bai Yue looks at the cold sound and interrupts her cold eyes. "What''s the matter?! Your wrists are red Liang Yin just untied the rope. On the man''s slender wrist, there were red marks in circles, which reflected a sharp contrast with the white skin. Cool sound heartache in the eyes, all fell into the eye of Bai Yue. Bai Yue looks at the cool sound of untiing the rope for her, and her eyes are full of cold light. This is heartache, like it? Oh! The corner of Bai Yue''s mouth is filled with a fleeting sneer. Cool sound see Bai Yue did not speak. "Don''t worry. In a short time, dad will let you out! " "Well." The white moon answered coldly. On her pretty face, there was no fluctuation in her expression. "Are you hungry?" Liang Yin raised her head and asked Bai Yue. Before Bai Yue opened her mouth, she stood up directly and told Ling Yue, "wait a minute, I''ll be right there!" As soon as her voice dropped, she turned the window and ran out. Bai Yue stood up and went to the empty window. Looking at the night in the garden, her eyes became colder and colder. Su liangyin, are you not anxious for me, or do you want to get? He raised his hand and looked at the place the girl had just touched, and his eyes were full of dark light. Before long, Liang Yin came in from the window with the food. The food was still hot. It was the general''s wife who had just delivered it to Liang Yin. Liang Yin took over the meal and brought it all. The narrow wood room is full of the smell of food. Bai Yue looks at the steaming food in front of her eyes and doesn''t move the dishes and chopsticks. "White moon, you eat! Eat it! My mother''s craftsmanship is still good! " Cool sound happy chopsticks, rice bowl, into the hands of Bai Yue. Then he filled a bowl of soup, scooped a big spoon: "Bai Yue, do you like to drink soup?" Cool voice has bright eyes. The soup in the spoon was delivered to Bai Yue''s mouth. White moon slightly Leng Leng. Just when Bai Yue was about to open her mouth, Liang Yin seemed to have thought of something. She took the spoon back and poured it into her mouth. "By the way, you are eating now. You certainly don''t like soup. I''ll help you drink it." Cool sound toward the front of the white moon, showing a bright smile. White moon "Well! yummy! This fish is so tasty Liang Yin took a bite of fish and quickly took a large piece of the remaining fish in the bowl and sent it to Bai Yue''s bowl. Bai Yue looks at the cool sound, with his chopsticks clip fish, Leng for a moment, eyebrows up can not be checked Cu up. Cool sound see white moon don''t eat, full face full of doubt: "white moon, why don''t you eat, taste very good." Bai Yue looks down at the girl''s watery eyes, stares at herself tightly, pauses for a long time, and finally puts the piece of fish with someone''s saliva in her mouth. "Yes! It''s delicious, isn''t it? " Liang Yin fills a large mouthful of vegetables, while chewing, while asking Bai Yue how to eat. "Delicious." At least it''s much better than what you made in the last life. Bai Yue gave a pertinent comment. At the end of the meal. A great sound of footsteps came from far to near. Liang Yin was surprised to hear the news, and quickly picked up the dishes and chopsticks on the ground, ready to escape. Bai Yue looks at her movement, her eyes are dark. Or as in previous lives, no matter what danger you encounter, you always run away first. Holding bowl chopsticks cool sound, just stepped out of a step, seems to think of something, the pace suddenly stopped. No! If she left now, only the big boss would face all the people! It''s because of him. He can''t do that! I don''t know how his father will embarrass the boss! "Why don''t you go?" The white month sees cool sound to stop a step, stay here, the frown of doubt comes. "I will not leave you alone, no matter what I do, I will not leave you behind!" Liang Yin said with him seriously, and then put the dishes in his hands on the ground. Standing directly in front of Bai Yue, looking at the opposite gate, he made a gesture of protection.Bai Yue looks up at Leng Yin''s back and opens her eyes in shock. When she thinks of the sentence of liangyin, she seems to have thought of something. Her eyes are suddenly cold and frightening, and she is filled with a strong sense of killing and resentment. Never leave me? Oh! What a joke! At this time, Liang Yin doesn''t know that Bai Yue, like her, remembers the past life. In the last life, in order to save her life, she betrayed Bai Yue and killed Bai Yue miserably. Bai Yue doesn''t believe what she says now. The sound of opening the door was heard, and the door of the closed room was pushed open. Liang Yin had already made every gesture and wanted to protect Bai Yue. But it was not the old general who came in, but his two brothers, Su Tianyun and Su ziye. "Big brother, second brother, why are you here?" Cool sound looks at the door to enter two people, can''t help but a Leng. Su Tianyun and Su ziye, as soon as they saw the bowls and chopsticks on the ground, their faces showed a pair of I knew it was like this. "Just now, your second brother and I saw you running towards this side with your bowl and chopsticks in a panic. I think you must have come here! I have guessed it Su ziye''s expression is somewhat helpless. "Brother, he hasn''t eaten all day. I''m afraid he''s hungry. I''m..." "My brother doesn''t mean that you can''t come to see him, but I think you need to change your personality and do everything from the same to the end. And it''s the same with choosing a mate. Since you have been so considerate and laborious to him, you can accept all the other flowers and ideas. " Liang Yin has not finished, he was interrupted by Su Tianyun, that pair of preaching appearance, said the cool sound confused. What do you mean by being one? What other fancy? Did she do anything wrong? Cool sound carefully in the mind to look for a time, but because the memory is not complete, a time did not find. Cool sound does not understand at the moment. What does Su Tianyun mean? But not long later, she understood why Su Tianyun said this sentence. It was really the truth that people vomited blood! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 White moon sitting on the ground, looking at Su Tianyun and Su ziye standing opposite, does not have much good feeling, also does not have how much dislike feeling. In his last life, he knew more or less what character Su Tianyun and Su ziye were? Their character is much better than Su liangyin. They are just and responsible. But even so, he didn''t like it, because they were Su liangyin''s brother, who loved his house and loved his dog, so did his dislike. "Brother, what are you doing this time?" Cool sound some do not understand, Su Tianyun and Su ziye come to do? If you want to stop her from delivering food, you have already stopped her on the way. What are you doing now? Su Tianyun saw that Su liangyin was so nervous that he couldn''t help laughing: "OK, third brother, don''t be nervous! Dad has said he''s allowed to stay with you. However, he will come to assess his martial arts and knowledge tomorrow. If Tongtong fails to reach the standard, even if you like God, dad will not leave him Maybe because he was a kid, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Su Tianyun would often shout cool voice for his third brother. Therefore, the title of "third brother" sometimes replaces the name of cool sound. "What''s the level of reaching the standard and how high is the requirement?" The cool tone is a little nervous. "It''s supposed to meet the requirements of the general bodyguard assessment. Don''t worry, dad just gives himself a step down in the mouth. You have said that you are all his people. Even if he is no longer useful, my father will not deliberately break up "" brother! What did you say? " Before Su Tianyun finished, he was interrupted by cold voice. Su Tianyun realized what he had just said. He took a quick look at the white moon sitting on the ground. He saw that there was no fluctuation in his eyes. He coughed awkwardly and said in a cool voice, "that''s it! You take him to change, help him arrange a room! Remember, dad said, don''t let him sleep in your room "Well, I see. Thank you, brother." When I heard the cool voice, I was overjoyed. Su Tianyun and Su ziye looked at the cool sound of a happy smile, but indulged in a smile, turned around and went out of the gate. Their sister, I''m afraid it''s really lost heart this time! "White moon, let''s go!" Liangyue turned around and happily extended her hand to the white moon sitting on the ground. Bai Yue didn''t put out his hand, but looked up at the cool voice and said, "just now your brother said. You say you''re my man? What do you mean? " Bai Yue knows what he has said and looks at the cool sound. Liang Yin''s face turned red as soon as he heard this, and said in embarrassment: "this, in fact, it''s like this Because I wanted to save you, so I told my dad that we We''re together, so maybe later... " Cool voice says, palm touched the back of the head, a pair of hard to speak appearance. "What might happen in the future?" Bai Yue looks at the cool sound, her eyes flash slightly. Liang Yin blushed and had to tell the truth: "I mean, if you want to stay in the general''s office, in the future We may need to pretend to like each other! " Liang Yin thought that after she said this sentence, Bai Yue would open her eyes in shock and oppose. However, she didn''t expect that Bai Yue responded coldly: "well." Then he stood up from the ground. Looking at him coldly, he said, "let''s go." Cool sound What is the situation? Why is it so far from what she expected? Don''t want to understand cool sound, all the way with the beautiful man behind her, went to the courtyard where she lived. The place where she had slept when she was bound up was the place where her mother lived. It was the first time she had returned to her yard. "Bai Yue, let me tell you that although we are pretending to like each other, I am very specific. And I don''t care about you. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you... " Cool sound while walking, while turning to walk in their own behind the white moon, laughing explanation. Bai Yue just looked at her faintly and did not reply. His eyes were too deep for people to understand the emotion inside. Just be cool and ready to take some more powerful medicine. When she came to decorate her own special set of people, she had just opened the door. He was attacked by someone and almost fell to the ground. "Three childe, how did you come back?" Holding her no man, the expression of resentment glared at him, that one eye can be said to be full of electricity. Then five men came running from the middle school. "Third young master, did you go to the little shepherd''s house today?" "Yes, three childe, are you tired of me now? Otherwise, how can I hear that you have bought a top card by throwing tens of thousands of gold in the little shepherd''s house? " "Yes! People are angry¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bai Yue, standing on one side, looks at the cool voice tightly pulled by several beautiful men. Her face is cloudy and cold as frost. His eyes were filled with crazy hate, mixed with the color of pain. His fists clenched under his snow sleeves were white. Not sharp fingernails, have pinched the flesh of the palm of the hand, there are scarlet blood overflowing out. Cool sound looks at several beautiful men who hold her tightly, with a face full of muddle. What''s the situation? How can so many beautiful men suddenly attack her?! Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in her mind. The original incomplete memory, gradually become clear. It turned out that these people in front of her, not others, were beautiful men who had returned to the general''s mansion in the past. This is the beautiful men, many of them are good families and beautiful men, they all resist death at the beginning. But because of cool sound, I care about it. In addition to the pleasant character, there is no worry about food and clothing life. Let these beautiful men gradually like cool sound, or like this kind of luxurious life. From time to time, I would be jealous. Although she and these beautiful men did not make a big breakthrough. But from time to time, there are still small hands. At this time, it was like a thunderbolt. She''s on her way to death, she''s gone forever! She immediately turned her head to see Bai Yue''s face. But when she turned her head, she did not see the white moon. Where''s the big boss?! Leng Yin was scared and quickly pushed aside the beautiful men in front of him. He inspected around for a circle, but he still didn''t see it. "Three childe! What are you looking for? " Around the beautiful men, see her face change, can not help but ask. "Have you seen the man in white who just came with me?" Liang Yin looked at the crowd anxiously. "I just saw him standing here!" "Isn''t he the number one boy brought back by the third childe?" "I see it! I saw him go out www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 One of the beautiful men reached for the eastern corridor. Liang Yin quickly turned and ran past. Seeing liangyin, other beautiful men ran out and yelled at her back: "third childe! Where are you going? " "The third young master should not go to find the leading shepherd?" As soon as the words were said, the faces of the other beautiful men suddenly changed. At the thought of the man in white who had just looked like a God''s mansion, they suddenly felt that their position was threatened. The man in purple who first held the cool tone looked at the direction where the cool sound disappeared. There was a chill in the eye. He won''t let anyone take his place! But is a small Huan building''s top card, how can compare with him?! ¡­¡­ Running in the cool sound, looking for a few places, did not find the shadow of the white moon. At this time, Leng Yin''s mind suddenly thought of the male god, and the voice of panic and shock: "I''ll go! What the hell are you doing?! How did the blackening of Persia suddenly rise 20 points?! It''s full now The sudden voice of the male god really scared the cool tone, but the cool tone at this time had no time to count down the male god, so he was shocked by the male god''s words! "What are you talking about?! The blackening value of the big boss is full? " The male god''s tone was more self reproachful: "you can''t be completely blamed for this matter. It''s also due to my previous spiritual power exhausted by crossing the second. I didn''t have time to tell you. The big boss of this life is reborn When I hear the last sentence. A sudden step, such as the place where lightning strikes. "What do you mean Big boss, is he reborn? " Liang Yin''s eyes are full of disbelief. Now she wants to understand why at the beginning, the words and deeds of the big boss are so abnormal. Because he remembers everything in the last life and all the things she did to him too much. That''s why he said it. He has a woman he likes. And that woman betrayed him ruthlessly! So. The big boss would just leave when she saw all the beautiful men around her The male God seemed to realize his lack of spiritual power and explained to Liang Yin: "the big boss is really reborn! And the identity of the big boss is not simple, because in the last life you have not found the identity of the big boss, the big boss will be killed by you, and up to now, we can not confirm his identity! However, I know that he must have been bound into the house on purpose, deliberately meeting you! He must love and hate you now. You have to get him to let go of his obsession if you want to save him. Don''t go to the palace to attend any banquet and meet the princess. You have not recovered your spiritual power. You must shut up. Don''t step on thunder again Before the last word of the male god was finished, there was no voice. But standing in place, wearing a red dress cool sound, but Leng in place, for a long time did not come back. What seems to come to mind? Her eyes suddenly became firm. "No, I must explain it to him!" Liang Yin raised her feet and ran out. ¡­¡­ Under the bright moonlight. A handsome man in white stands on the bridge head of the lotus pond. The pouring light hit his clothes and robes, leaving him as a banished immortal. Dada''s footsteps, from far to near. Bai Yue turned her head and looked at the "young man" who came in a hurry from afar. Her eyes were filled with silence. "White moon!" Cool voice ran to the man in front of him, stopped, looked up at the man, and said in a hurry: "just now I, just not what you see, I''m not such a person..." Leng Yin wanted to explain, but when he was halfway there, he stopped. If she is not, what kind of person is she? Even if it''s a previous life, it''s also her! What she did had already done great harm to Bai Yue. What is the use of justification? "White moon I''m sorry. " The cool voice opened and the voice fell. The tone was full of guilt: "I shouldn''t have lied to you. That''s who I am. But I will change for you. " The white moon has its back to the moon. Beautiful facial features, hidden in the dark. The expression on the face let a person see not really: "do you like me then?" Man''s sudden inquiry, let cool sound Leng in place. Does she like him? Cool voice''s eyes suddenly darkened. She suddenly remembered the heartbroken man who had cried with her body in her arms. A sudden pain in my heart. White moon I''m sorry, I can''t give you any response now. Bai Yue looks at the woman in front of her without saying a word and clenches her fist tightly under her sleeve. After a moment. He seemed to be frustrated with a sigh: "let''s go." Raise one''s feet and pass by the cool sound.And in this moment, cool sound suddenly smelled a touch of familiar and strange rose fragrance. Her pupil shrinks abruptly, subconsciously turns around and pulls Bai Yue''s sleeve robe. "Wait a minute." Cool sound exclaimed in shock. But when the man in front of her turned around. Her heart gradually sank. In front of the man, as beautiful as di Xian, Lanzhi Yushu. And his memory of that evil enchanting, upside down the lives of the man is far from. "Do you have anything else to do?" The white moon bowed her head. Looking at the girl''s dejected appearance, her brows frowned tightly. The tight lips stretched into a straight line. "No, No Cool sound quickly sent off the sleeves of Bai Yue. He shook his head in a panic. "Go back to your room first. The room is the one next to the main door." Bai Yue deeply looked at the girl who bowed her head. face about. He walked in the direction of the cool sound courtyard. Cool sound looked at the distant figure of Lanzhi and Yushu, and his mood was very complicated. Clearly her task is no matter what to do with it, to wash away those, for his tragic death, resentment and hatred. But why? Today, you know that the boss is reborn, but you still have to say such hurtful words? I don''t know the cool sound at this time. White moon turned away. His face was full of self mocking smile. It''s just that look is too painful. And mixed with resentment. It looks so bleak. Su liangyin, why don''t you answer? Is it because you have a favorite person in your heart? Just now you looked at me like you saw someone else through me. ¡­¡­ Liang Yin stands quietly on the arch bridge. Looking at the bridge, the fuzzy lotus is a little lost. For a long time, her mouth just spread a bitter smile, smile, smile, then fell to tears. Many things, once missed, will never come back. as like as two peas, she was seen in the nine hall. She seemed to be in touch. Some things, once buried in the bottom of my heart. Then it is forced to open, there is blood dripping. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 God once asked him. Did you put it down? She said she had long recognized the reality and her role. Slowly it passed. Although he can cheat God, how can he cheat himself? Qingluo. I''m afraid this time I really want to forget you. Goodbye, you will never meet again. Tears can not be suppressed, like a broken line from the side of the face. On the bluestone floor. Around the lotus fragrance, very good smell, but never compared to the taste of the person in the heart. Liang Yin doesn''t know how long she cried? After standing there quietly for a long time, her face showed a firm smile, although the smile was somewhat farfetched. But it is more beautiful than just, sad to the extreme appearance. She clenched her fist and cheered herself up in her heart: Su liangyin, you are the gold medal killer of the 21st century. He was born with no intention. In the past, dust it up! I can''t get it. Don''t think about it any more! You have more important things to do! ¡­¡­¡­ Late at night. Liang Yin just went back to his courtyard, and before he stepped into his own, he was stopped by the beautiful men who surrounded him. "Three childe, why do you come back now? It''s almost late at night? " "Third young master, I learned another song today. Would you like to listen to it?" "What tune to learn?" Among these beautiful men, the one with the best appearance and the best look is the purple robed man. He turned a pale glance at the beautiful man who had just spoken, and said with displeasure: "third young master, I will play chess with me tonight!" The purple robe man''s voice did not fall, he held the wrist of cool voice. The man in the purple robe is called purple wood. He was the only son of a wealthy businessman. Later, he was taken in by the original cool voice and forced back to the mansion. Although purple wood is the last to be robbed in, but because of its beautiful appearance. Only Su liangyin liked it in his previous life. Purple wood originally thought that after he said these words, Liang Yin would agree to play chess with her tonight. But did not expect, cool sound is politely alienated from his hand. I pulled my arm back. "I''m sorry." After hearing these three words, all of a sudden, the beautiful men who were still ready to compete for the best of luck and jealousy suddenly became stunned. then he turned his head and looked at the cool voice and said, "what''s the matter with you today, third young master? Why apologize to us? " "Sorry! In the past, I was not good, because I was greedy for pleasure and forced you to stay in the mansion. Br > < BR, when you guys leave the room, I''ll start to hear the words. "Let us go, third childe. Are you kidding "We have been here for at least half a year. Our reputation has long been ruined. " "Third childe, I''m afraid this apology is just tired of us, and I like the new and hate the old." ¡­¡­ The more people talk, the more angry they get. When I think of the white robed man brought back by Liang Yin today, he is so beautiful. Immediately it felt like she was thinking about it. Cool sound is a change of heart, will drive them away! "I''m sorry!" Liang Yinmei also did not explain, such a thing, let her how to explain. Their reputation has indeed been ruined by her. She said to all the beautiful men seriously: "when you leave. I''ll give each of you plenty of silver. Your days should be to get married and have children. Instead of being forced to deviate by me. " Just now, the beautiful men with sad faces changed their faces after hearing this. Although they like the luxurious life of the general mansion. But the third childe has already indicated that he wants to send them away. In this case, he must not like them. It doesn''t make sense to stay here again. Besides, the third young master also said that when they left, they would give them a lot of money. When they leave, they will secretly produce some valuable vases and leave the antiques, which is not a loss. Some of the beautiful men agreed to go back to clean up. After all, they will leave tomorrow morning. They all have to pack up the treasures they collected in the general''s mansion and the money and gifts Liang Yin used to give them. "And you? Why not go? " Cool sound looks at the eyes. The purple wood of gloomy face, eyeground more a little doubt. As a matter of fact, the conditions she said were quite good. Why didn''t the man in front of her go? When cool sound thought that the man in front of him would not speak. Suddenly, the man angrily said to him: "what are you going? At the beginning, you forced me to come back. Now you say let me go and I will go. What do you think of me? Where do you want me? I tell you, I will never leave the general''s house! " Purple wood voice did not fall, then turned around, angry left.Cool sound looked at the purple figure more and more distant in front of her eyes. She was stunned for half a sound and then returned to the God. Then he was staring at her eyes: "no, this, this purple wood should not have been bent by her in the past, and fell in love with her?" Shocked cold sound, the truth! ¡­¡­ On the other side, the door of the side room was closed, and the dark guard, dressed in black clothes, sat half kneeling in front of the man beside the bed, reporting to the man what he had just seen. After the secret guard reported it. Seeing the man sitting there thinking about things, he could not help asking: "Lord, you are the body of thousands of gold. Why do you have to pretend to be a brothel servant here" "I still need you to tell me what to do about the king?" That dark Wei words have not finished, they were interrupted by the white moon, white moon coldly cast a glance. That look is too cold, see the bodyguard scalp numb. The dark Wei shut his mouth and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to say any more words. The night was deep. Not long after Bai Yue lay in bed, was not asleep. He heard a sound of Ding Dong Dong. I saw a red figure, along the moonlight, quickly turned into her room. As soon as Bai Yue was ready to get up, he was covered with a pair of soft palms, and the strong wine gas from his face immediately drowned him. "Hush! Don''t talk, or you''ll be heard His face was flushed and his wine fumed. The white moon exhaled like blue in the near distance. "Did you drink?" Bai Yue opened her eyes in shock and looked at the young man close at hand. The reason why he was shocked was that Leng Yin drank. In her previous life, the cool tone dandy she saw was unbearable, but she never drank it. It seems to be because when she was drunk for the first time, she made a big scandal, and she didn''t drink any more. This is his first time. I was drunk when I saw cool sound. Cool sound pick in Bai Yue''s chest, toward the white moon showed a blurred smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Bai Yue was puzzled: "you enter What do I do in my room? " Drunk hazy cool voice, heard this, can''t help but smile triumphantly, toward Bai Yue''s face blowing a breath of wine: "I come into your room, of course, is to rob the color!" Cool voice just fell, then suddenly lowered his head, blocked the mouth of Bai Yue. Hot and humid wine gas, suddenly spread in the mouth. Bai Yue''s pupil shrinks and looks at the "Youth" in front of her. Suddenly he reached out and pushed the boy away. The cool sound of drunkenness is unstable. He fell on the inside half of the bed. White month brush once sit up, clothes disorderly looking at lying beside the mouth silly ha ha smile cool sound. His eyes are full of dim light, a heart beat very fast. And now. Lying in the middle of the cool sound. She was not honest. Her face was red and drunk. She lifted her green finger and gently picked the hook toward the man beside her: "come on, baby, sit up and move yourself ¡«" Bai Yue looks at the bold cool sound after being drunk and opens her eyes in shock. It seems to think of something, his eyes, suddenly a congealed, biting hate, burst out from the bottom of his eyes. He raised his hand and pinched the slender neck of "Youth". "In front of that group of men, are you so debauched?" he said At this time, the pain of his eyes could not be concealed. The sharp pain suddenly spread around her neck. Her eyes widened with pain. She wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t make any sound at all. Cool sound was pinched forehead blue veins bulging, painful hand patted the man''s arm. Bai Yue''s love and hate interweave. Looking at Leng Yin''s painful struggle, she even shed tears: "do you know how I want to strangle you, this cruel woman!" Just then. Cool sound because of struggle, both hands clap white moon''s arm, the broad tea sleeve, slide down. Above the wrist. Eye catching cinnabar mole. When the white moon''s eyes touched the eye-catching cinnabar nevus. He was stunned by lightning. At that moment, his brain fell into a blank. He forgot when to release his hand. This is Shougong sand? How could this be possible?! Suddenly he pinched the wrist of Leng Yin. I''m afraid I''ll have hallucinations and stare at the cold voice''s arm. The cinnabar mole on the arm, at this time, I felt some dazzling. Strong love and hate intertwined. Bai Yue smiles and tears. The complicated emotion in her heart makes her shoulder tremble slightly. In his last life, he was drugged when he was with her, and his consciousness was blurred. I have lost all my martial arts. I don''t remember anything at all. So, later, he always thought that he was just one of the many she touched. Even returning to this life, he thought that she had already read a thousand sails. The body is dirty, but I didn''t expect that it was the case. This has always been a knot in his mind. As smart as he is, Bai Yue soon thinks of the reason why Su liangyin dressed up as a man. Naturally, she dare not let people find out her identity. After all, even the emperor thought that she was a man and cheated the king. But it will involve nine ethnic groups. Bai Yue stares at tightly, lying on the bed, the "Youth" who has fallen asleep. Gao Leng''s ascetic face suddenly evokes a smile that reverses all living beings. He bowed his head, attached to her ear, evil spirit smile way: "Su liangyin, I suddenly changed my mind." As soon as the voice fell, Bai Yue sat up from her bed. Cold eyes looked out of the window, cold voice: "to find a bottle of ablation scattered." "Yes." A black dark guard smell speech, turned down from the roof, turned and disappeared in the night. The next morning. Lotus in the lotus pond, with dew. It was not long before people began to be busy. A touch of blue figure, then quickly into the cool sound of the courtyard. This is no one else. It''s Liang Yin''s brother Su Tianyun. Today''s su Tianyun wears expensive clothes, which are different from the previous ones. They are in Chinese clothes, brocade robes and jade belts around the waist. On the head also changed the silver hair crown, combed meticulously. Looking at his appearance in a hurry, he seems to have something important to look for Liang Yin. On the other side. The faint sound of waking up. I feel something hot in my arms. Even if it''s morning, it''s too hot to hold it like this. What? Why is it so hot? She didn''t open her eyes when she was confused. But after a while, it seemed that something was wrong. He suddenly opened his eyes, then on a face close at hand. Because the distance is too close, he can even see the man that go to crow feather like eyelashes, root clear up. Liang Yin''s eyes moved down, and he saw the man''s chest, naked, under the thin quilt.There was a bang and something seemed to explode in my head. She opened her eyes in shock, lowered her head in disbelief, and opened her quilt rigidly. When she saw her body under the quilt at a glance, the whole person was as if struck by lightning. What the hell? Where am I? What did you do? What''s the situation?! How can I sleep with the big boss?! At this time the cool sound just remembered that he was in a bad mood yesterday. Back in the room, opened a bottle of aging wine. Drinking and then drunk, lost consciousness. He looked at the beautiful man who was close at hand and swallowed his mouth with fear. I didn''t get drunk last night, so I forced him to do it?! No, no! Generally speaking, the big boss is reborn. How can he have no martial arts? How can you resist? But if you resist, how can it be like this now?! The more I think about it, the more I can''t understand it. No, I have to leave first! Cool sound stealthily wants to escape, but, just wrapped up in a quilt to sit up. The man who was sleeping next to her woke up and slowly opened his eyes and looked at her coldly: "where are you going "Alas!" Suddenly heard a man''s voice, cool voice scared a big jump, a look back, then on the man''s eyes, fierce hit a thrill: "I, I, that We... " Cool voice''s face Shua red, rose like a monkey''s buttocks, hesitating for a long time, also did not say why. "You were drunk yesterday. Then he sneaked in and forced me back Bai Yue finished the whole thing with one sentence, and did not give Leng Yin an excuse or a chance to lie. "You mean I''m forcing you to jam? " Leng Yin opened her eyes in shock. In fact, she had just guessed it might be so. However, this sentence from the big boss said that, the shock is not small. But even so, he was still a little uncertain: he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 "Did you resist? Why don''t you resist? " If you resist, it won''t happen! White moon sat up, brocade was sliding down, revealing his strong chest. He raised his hand and put his wrist in front of Leng Yin. "You can check it. My martial arts are useless. There''s no strength to fight. " "What?" Liang yinben came to see Bai Yue''s chest and moved his eyes. But when Bai Yue said this, he turned his head immediately. Shocked, he stares at Bai Yue''s wrist, then puts his finger on it and probes his pulse. Indeed, in the pulse of the white moon, there is no breath of force flowing. Is Is she really forcing the big boss?! Liang Yin''s eyes were full of disbelief, and he quickly raised his arm, only to find that the eye-catching cinnabar mole had already disappeared. The arm is smooth and smooth, without any trace. It is really the appearance after bead removal. Cool sound to see, at this time has fully believed Bai Yue''s words. If so What can I do now? She not only did not complete the task, but also back to the old way, she forced the big boss on! At this time the cool sound, I wish I could not even cry. "Su liangyin, you are responsible for me." Bai Yue stares at the cool voice that is half a head shorter than him, looks serious way. When she heard this, she thought it was her mistake: "well, what did you just say?" "I''m your man now, and you''re responsible for me." Bai Yue repeated it again. Liang Yin opened his mouth and didn''t squeeze out a word for a long time. Besides shock, it''s shock. Generally speaking, the big boss is reborn. She must have hated her. She has strengthened the big boss again. Shouldn''t the big boss hurt her and torture her? The dark guard, who has been lying on the eaves of the house, didn''t hear Bai Yue''s words clearly at first, but when Bai Yue repeated that sentence again, "I''m your man now, and you have to be responsible for me." Hearing this, the dark guard almost fell off the roof. This is similar to the beginning of love, the girl Huaichun words, really his family that high cold abstinence. Cruel and cool Prince Nie Zheng, what can you say?! The most important thing is that the prince of his family is still talking to a dandy in a neighboring country at this time! Dark Wei some speechless look up to the sky: no wonder the Lord of his family has never touched the beauties sent by others from the past to the present. It turns out that he likes men! But why is he so incompetent? Like a dandy? Even for the sake of this dandy, you live in the firewood room and play the role of flower leader? What is the charm of the third childe of the general''s residence? Dark Wei feels his head is not enough, also simply do not want to. He blocked his ears directly and was afraid of himself. Once again, he heard something shocking in his prince''s mouth. Maybe the prince of his family will think of it later and feel humiliated, and he will die. The dark Wei couldn''t help shaking his body when he thought about it. "That Do you want to think about it again? " In the room cool sound, the forehead overflows some thin sweat, carefully inquires in front of the white moon. When Bai Yue heard the cool voice, her face suddenly sank. In her long and narrow eyes, she flashed a touch of edge. As a killer''s cool voice, how could he not notice the edge of Tao? She''s in her mind now. Tears were streaming down her face. At that moment, her inquiry must have made the boss angry again. The tone of the voice is not clear. Then he said again: "Bai Yue, don''t be angry. I mean, because I am a daughter, but because of my identity, I may not be able to marry anyone in my life. Even with you. I can''t marry you, and I can''t give you the credit you deserve. " "I don''t mind." Bai Yue listened to the explanation of the cool tone, and her face softened. And just then, there was a knock at the gate. "Dong! Bang! Bang "Third brother, are you here? Third brother? " Outside the door rang Su Tianyun''s inquiry. When Liang Yin heard this voice, he was shocked: "two, second brother?" It''s over! Second brother came here, did not find everything?! Sure enough, Su Tianyun, standing outside the door, changed his face as soon as he heard the cool voice. "Brother 3, how can you?! Oh! How could you sneak into his room? If dad knows about this, he will be driven out by him! " The cool sound in the room was even more anxious. She dressed in a panic and ran out of bed.When she was about to leave, Bai Yue, sitting on the bed, took her wrist and covered her with her white robe without any cracks. Liang Yin can''t help but have a meal when he looks at his action like this. Bai Yue explains: "I don''t like it. It''s not good for a man except me to see any part of you." At this time, cool sound, just think of their own exposed outside the arm, forehead can not help falling three rows of black lines. I didn''t expect the boss to be so overbearing Liang Yin didn''t think about it too much, so he quickly opened the door. Seeing Su Tianyun, who was dressed differently from before, he was stunned for a moment, and then folded his hands. He flattered his brother and said: "brother, please don''t tell Dad that Bai Yue can''t leave! If he leaves, I won''t be able to live! " Su Tianyun looks at his younger sister in a man''s robe standing in front of him, and then looks up to the inner room. Sitting on the bed, he is covered by lianman and looms faintly. Can''t help but have a headache by pressing the forehead, helpless way: "today is I come here to call you, you are lucky. If you let others know, it will surely spread to my father! " Su Tianyun wanted to say a few more words about Liang Yin, but when he saw his sister''s pathetic appearance, he couldn''t help sighing: "forget it, it will be sooner or later for you to have a roommate, but don''t do it again before your father agrees." "Thank you, brother!" Cool sound can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but immediately, but Su Tianyun''s next words, to tense the mood. "Today is Lantern Festival. The Empress Dowager has set up a palace banquet and invited all the officials to the banquet. Please change your clothes quickly and come into the palace with us later. " As soon as I hear the Palace Banquet. Immediately thought of the male God before the closure of her words, let her not meet the eight princesses. As long as it is possible to meet the eight princesses, it is best to avoid all of them. Only in this way can we ensure that the big boss will not compete with the royal family because of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Cool voice smart eyes turned and said: "brother, I have a little headache today, so I won''t go. And every time I go, I''ll give my father and brothers a shame. I don''t want to go at all! " "However, this dinner party, will go to a lot of distinguished people, you can get to know a lot of people, will be of great help to you in the future." For the Palace Banquet, sometimes, it is a good thing. Su Tianyun doesn''t want to Miss Liang Yin. Liang Yin pursed her lips and said truthfully, "second brother, who do you think will get to know me with my dandy image?" Hearing this, Su Tianyun couldn''t help choking. It''s true, because his three younger brothers are so masculine that they almost have no official family in the court and want to be close to his brother. After all, this kind of thing is despised by people. It seems that he thought of something. Su Tianyun couldn''t help but add: "I heard that Today, Lu Xun, the son of the government, will also go. " In the room. Bai Yue, sitting on the bed, was in a good mood after hearing the cool voice''s reply. However, hearing Su Tianyun mention the word "Lu Xun", his look suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly filled with killing intention. He clenched his clear-cut palm tightly and showed his killing intention. When the cold sound at the door heard Lu Xun, he was stunned. Since she came to the second place, she often heard people mention the name of Lu Xun in front of her. But because of her incomplete memory, there was no impression at all. All she knew was that the son of Lu Xun was the son of the Duke of the state. He was very talented and knowledgeable. Playing the piano well is a favorite of many women in Beijing. Su Tianyun looked at the stunned cool voice and sighed and said: "third brother. Now that you have someone ready to accompany you all your life Forget Lu Xun "No! no Second brother, I don''t like Lu Xun at all! " Liang Yin quickly shook his head. In order to cover up his ignorance of Lu Xun, Liang Yin pretended to be familiar with Lu Xun and said: "what I like now is Bai Yue, and I can''t go to Lu Xun! He''s him, I''m me! So don''t worry, brother "Seriously?" Su Tianyun looks at the bright eyes with cool voice and looks suspicious. After all, Su liangyin likes the government. Lu Xun, the first childe, is known all over the city. Sometimes, in order to meet Lu Xun, he even went everywhere to ask for information. Whether it was right or not, he would stay there for a long time just to see him. And just after he mentioned Lu Xun, Liang Yin''s appearance obviously flashed. Does his brother really dislike Lu Xun? Su Tianyun said he didn''t believe it. "Brother, you believe me, I really don''t like him, by the way, you stay here for such a long time, be careful that you are late for the Palace Banquet, you should go quickly!" Liang Yin stretched out his hand and pushed Lu Xun to the door: "brother, go quickly! I''m busy! " "Ah? Third brother!... " Su Tianyun looked back and wanted to say something more, but the cool sound was clanging! Just shut the door tightly, and then plug in the wooden bolt. As soon as she turned around, she looked at Bai Yue tenderly. Bai Yue, who had always been very beautiful, looked like a God''s mansion. The gentle smile on her lips was not too intoxicating. Cool sound by the man such a unique appearance, shaking God, and then in the heart of his shallow. Just a beautiful man''s smile, he lost his soul! What a shame! I feel more embarrassed when I return to the cool sound. She is a little difficult to face the drowning eyes of Bai Yue. After all, I feel guilty when I think of putting people''s sauce and sauce last night. According to this situation, the line of the last life has begun to develop. If this continues, she will not be able to change the fate of the big boss. Not only does she want to wash away the evil thoughts of the big boss. Also want to change the fate of the big boss. It''s all she owes him! "Why don''t you come?" White moon palm inserted hair, looking at Leng there cool sound. The corner of her mouth is full of charming smile. This smile has a trace of evil spirit. The cold sound of the heart thumping. "Even if you want to go there, can you get dressed?" Cool sound looks at the man''s chest, the face Shua once again red, quickly turned his face. It''s not her affectation, but he also thought that last night, they had already slept together, and at this time they saw the bare chest of the white moon, she could not help filling her brain. What happened to them last night. Bai Yue is very happy. Cool sound in front of him, in front of his face. He refused the opportunity to meet Lu Xun. Whether out of sincerity or falsehood, Liang Yin refused this opportunity. It seemed to him that he had sprinkled a handful of sugar, and his heart was very sweet.Bai Yue looks at the blushing appearance of cold tone, and her smile is more serious. Facing the cold tone, she hooks her finger and says: "come here and help me wear it." Liang Yin looked at the evil charm of Bai Yue for a moment, then shook her head firmly and said: "you don''t want to wear it yourself!" Big boss is naked now! How can he help him dress? What if you touch something you shouldn''t touch? She is a serious person! If at this time, the male god is not in seclusion. After hearing this, he will surely have a cool voice on his face: how about his face? Where are they? Would you like to weigh two Jin for you? White moon see cool sound, refused himself, not old annoyed, but pretended to be weak to hold the forehead. "Yesterday you forced me to ask for it many times. I didn''t have half the strength. I''m afraid I can''t wear this dress I''m so weak. I''m afraid I''m suffering from kidney failure. Yin''er, you''re very powerful last night... " "All right, all right! Stop, stop! I''ll wear it. Can''t I help you with it? " Cool sound see white moon more said more unreasonable, can''t help but immediately interrupt, angry staring at the white moon walked in the past. What about good banished immortals? If you say yes, you will not laugh. How about abstinence? This is full of provocative and violent love words. How like sugar beans, pour out without pause. "You sit down and don''t move about!" Cool voice rose red a face, pinched a side of white moon''s coat, rude began to put on. Even the hair is covered like a chicken coop. It''s messy. But the white moon seems to be unable to feel the general, the eyes are tightly glued to the person in front of her. Because after a night''s sleep, cool sound of hair scattered, no previous man''s dress. Cool tone returned to the appearance of flattery. The background of cool tone is very good. When men dress up. Like a romantic childe. When women dress up. Do not smile when pure with caressing Mei, suddenly a smile, just like that Begonia everywhere open. Enchanting people can not move their eyes. Cool sound was the head of the burning eyes, staring at all red to the neck root. "When you look at it, I get angry..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Liang Yin just raised his head, and before he finished speaking, he was suddenly lowered his head and blocked his lips. Hot and humid, with a touch of rose cold fragrance. This moment, cool sound smell the smell, suddenly opened his eyes, shocked to look at the man near. This smell She didn''t smell wrong This is the taste of Qingluo! Although very light, but as long as you smell carefully, you can distinguish. After a kiss, Bai Yue raised her head. The eyes are attached to the girl in front of her. "Yin''er, do you like me?" Bai Yue seems to have a kind of obsession. In his last life, he could hear cool sound in front of him almost every day, saying that he liked him and expressing his love. But in this life, although Liang Yin didn''t do anything too much for him, he never expressed his love. It made him feel a little confused. Liang Yin didn''t answer Bai Yue''s question. He just looked at him, as if seeing another person through him. Cool sound raised Bai Yue''s arm, lowered his head and closed his eyes, and sniffed gently on it. The faint cold fragrance, fleeting, very light, but the cool sound of the five senses is very keen, she still caught. She can''t smell it wrong! But why, her body will have Qingluo flavor? It seems to think of something, Liang Yin ran to the front of the wardrobe, rummaged over the gun and took out a set of red clothes pressed in the box. This red dress is the original one. It has been pressed at the bottom of the box because of the wrong size. Now this big size is just right for the white moon. "White moon! Your clothes are dirty. Try this one Cool sound full face happy will be in the hands of the clothes, to the white moon in front of. Bai Yue looks at the cool sound and looks bright all over her face. There was a fleeting frown. Or took the clothes in Liang Yin''s hands,. This time, Liang Yin was very happy to let Bai Yue put on her clothes. after half a month, she happily dressed Bai Yue. It''s a red suit in a Sao Bao. White moon can wear a special temperament. Cool sound around the white moon put on a circle, very satisfied with his masterpiece. Towards the white moon, he said happily: "it''s so beautiful! You go to wash your face first. Let''s go out and play later. It''s said that this is the Lantern Festival. It must be fun! " Cool sound words fall, then look for clothes. Bai Yue looks at her red dress and sees cool sound because she has different attitudes before and after wearing this dress. Look dark: "I don''t like red clothes." The white moon whispered in a low voice. Liang Yin didn''t hear her clearly. She looked back at Bai Yue at the door and said: "Bai Yue, what did you just say? I didn''t hear that. " The white month toward the cold tone raised the corner of the mouth, smile some bitter: "nothing, you quickly clean up." After washing, Bai Yue stood in the corridor. Looking at the distant pavilions and pavilions, my eyes are filled with the color of silence. Su liangyin Who did you see through me just now? ¡­¡­ Liang Yin had just finished washing and dressing, and had no time to go out, so she was called by her mother, the general''s wife. Bai Yue doesn''t know what they said? When the cool sound he found came out. The expression is a little strange, asked why. Well, just vaguely tell him, nothing. Because today is the Lantern Festival, the streets are full of people, and there are hawkers selling lanterns everywhere. The dark night sky, as if by these lanterns, to shine into the day. To the talented poets of poetry, you come and go. Liang Yin pulls the white moon in red, happily shuttling among the crowd. Today''s cool tone is still a pair of men''s red dress, lining her skin more white. "Wow! How wonderful Cool sound looked at not far away, the crowd, face full of laughter. Bai Yue followed the cool tone''s eyes and saw the sugar man being pinched by the peddler. She looked a little indulgent and said: "if you like, go to pinch a sugar man?" However, when Liang Yin heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then explained in surprise: "don''t you think that what I just saw is sugar man?" "Isn''t it? Don''t you say that sugar pinchers are very good? " Bai Yue turns her head and looks at the sugar man stall in front of her. Liang Yin couldn''t help laughing, pointing to the other side and saying, "of course not. I said that it''s really bad. It''s the big stone in the chest behind the sugar man! " White moon Liang Yin took Bai Yue''s arm and looked around. His eyes were full of joy. He seemed to think of something. He looked up at Bai Yue beside him and said:"White moon, in fact. I think you can actually smile more, especially with a bad smile. It must be very nice! " After hearing these words, I don''t keep my smile on my face. He suddenly turned his head and pretended to look away, covering up the confusion of his eyes. "White moon, what are you looking at?" Cool sound sees Bai Yue twist head to go, also follow to turn head to go, but did not discover, Bai Yue sees direction to have what good-looking place. Bai Yue turns her head and doesn''t even have the strength to squeeze a smile. He sighed a little and said: "nothing. I''m looking for osmanthus cake." Bai Yue is just saying it casually. However, Liang Yin immediately brings spirit: "Bai Yue! I saw it in the back when I came just now. You wait here. I''ll get it for you Cool voice words fall, then happily waved toward the white moon. In an instant, they fell into the stream of people. Liang Yin thought Bai Yue sighed because she didn''t eat osmanthus cake. Just ran out in a hurry. "Sound! Wait Bai Yue wants to stop the cool sound, but it has already disappeared. He stood in the same place, looking at a red suit on his body, and liangyin put down the hair temples of his hair crown for him in the morning. It turns out that even if she is reborn, she is just a substitute in her heart Wearing a tight BLACK BODYSUIT, the dark guard walked in front of Bai Yue and said respectfully: "Wang Yan, do you still let your subordinates follow me today?" The secret guards hiding in the dark are forced. No way, there is really nothing like two big men, in the street, more spicy eyes! Dark Wei hung his head and waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear the answer from his master. , he couldn''t help but look up and ask, but he turned his head and looked at him darkly and said: "what do you think of this king The dark Wei hears speech, first is Leng Leng, then suddenly stare big eyes. I touched my waxy face. Some of them bowed their heads in fear. Why did he stare at him with such eyes? He looks so manly, and the prince of his family looks at him like this, isn''t he interested in him?! Dark Wei more brain, more ridiculous! At this time, Bai Yue didn''t know what dark Wei was thinking www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 He saw that the dark guard did not answer himself. Bai Yue sighed. "You go to have a rest tonight, don''t follow her again." "Yes Dark Wei had been thinking wildly in his mind. When he heard this, as if he had been pardoned, he immediately disappeared in his place. After the dark guard left, only Bai Yue stood here alone. Around the crowd, bustling, but standing in the crowd of white moon is out of place. There was not a trace of joy on his face, as if covered with a layer of frost, so that people did not dare to take a look. There were several women around. Seeing that Bai Yue was very beautiful, she wanted to talk to her. But see the white moon around all exude one by one fresh people not close to the breath. They dare not go forward, only dare to wait and see from afar. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Liang Yin squeezed left and right and finally got to the vendor''s stall. At this time, in front of the vendor''s stall, a man in green was standing, buying osmanthus cake, which seemed to be the last one. "Boss, do you still have osmanthus cake?" Leng Yin looks at the empty stall with disappointment on his face. "Young master, I''m sorry! The last osmanthus cake has been bought by the young man beside you. " As the peddler tidied up his stall, he grinned apologetically at the cold sound. "Do you still do it tonight?" Cool voice has a little more expectation. "No, No. Today''s Lantern Festival business is good, all of them are sold short! " The peddler shakes his head and the corners of his mouth can''t stop rising. Obviously, he is very happy because of the good business. The man in Qingyin, standing beside liangyin, could not help turning his head and looking at her after hearing the voice of liangyin. after seeing the appearance of Leng Yin, the cool look of the man in Qingyin suddenly changed. At first, he was surprised and turned into disgust. Then the cold side went too far. He said it was a cool voice. Seeing that the man beside him didn''t leave, he turned around and looked at the man in green beside him and said: "young master, can you sell me the osmanthus cake in your hand Cool tone''s eyes are a little anxious. At this time, she found that the man in green standing beside her looks good. Gentle as jade, elegant like green bamboo. With a kind of out of the dust temperament. But. On the words of the dust, or white moon slightly better than 10%. If the man in front of the dust like a fairy, the white moon is like the nine gods. I''ve seen the cool sound of Qingluo and Baiyue''s appearance, and I''ve been immune to this beautiful appearance. "Do you want to buy my sweet scented osmanthus cake?" The man in Tsing Yi turned his head sideways, catching a cold tone and pulling the corners of his mouth coldly. "Yes! Can you sell me the sweet scented osmanthus cake in your hand and I''ll pay twice the price! " Liang Yin looks forward to looking at the man in green in front of her. Although she feels that there is something wrong with the man''s eyes, she doesn''t care too much. After all, there are people of any character in the world. "Oh "Don''t you think your acting is poor?" the man in Tsing Yi sneered "What?" Cool sound smell speech a Leng, as if did not understand: "what did you just say?" "Don''t you want this sweet scented osmanthus cake? Here you are The man in green raised the osmanthus cake in his hand. The voice did not fall, directly let go, a slap! The osmanthus cake in his hand fell directly to the ground. The osmanthus cake in the oil paper bag fell to the ground and could not be eaten at all. "You...?!" Cool voice looked at the man''s action, shocked to open his eyes, full of anger. "You what you?" The man in Tsing Yi was angry when he saw the cool voice, and coldly hooked his lips and said: "do you know you hate it? Use this trick to approach me. It''s disgusting! " Cool voice black face, after listening to, grinding teeth, fiercely raised his hand, bang, a punch hit the man''s face in green, the man hit the ground. Lu Xun sat on the ground, covered his hot face, looked up in disbelief, and looked at the "young man" standing in front of her "Insane!" Liang Yin glared at Lu Xun fiercely, then turned and walked away. It''s really bad luck for her to meet a madman today! Lu Xun, who was sitting on the ground, looked at the red figure that had disappeared in the crowd. After a long time, Lu Xun came back to his mind, and his eyes were full of anger. This damned broken sleeve actually hit him just now! And pretending not to know him?! Who on earth is always pestering him like a tail?! ¡­¡­ I don''t know the cool sound. She just hit Lu Xun, the son of the prime minister''s mansion, the first son of the capital. Is also the original her favorite person, just because the memory is incomplete, she did not recognize at all. ¡­¡­ After a month, there are not many people looking for Huayin lantern. When Liang Yin thought Bai Yue had gone back. Her sight, suddenly swept to the lights, so red figure.The man stands with a long body, his ink hair is like a waterfall, his red coat is like blood, and his beauty is like a God. The warm golden light hit him and plated him with a layer of Phnom Penh. At that moment, Liang Yin found that the white moon, dressed like this, was really similar to Qingluo. "White moon!" Liang Yin called out happily. See the man turn his head. She quickly waved to the man and strode over. "Are you here? I thought you couldn''t wait to go back! " Liang Yin stood in front of the man, looked up at the man''s beautiful face, eyes full of smile. The white moon droops the eyes, looks at the girl''s eyes of attachment color, the eyes dark dark: "you don''t come, I won''t go." "Ah? That''s right. " Liang Yin seems to have thought of something, and looks a little tangled: "sorry! Sweet scented osmanthus cake on the stand. It''s sold out. I didn''t buy it. I''ll come out early tomorrow and buy it for you! " "Never mind. I don''t really want it." Just as Bai Yue''s voice fell, she saw the cool voice drooping down her eyes, and her expression was somewhat lost. Bai Yue said, "what''s wrong with you?" "Nothing I just feel like I can''t do anything for you! " Liang Yin raised his head and squeezed out a smile towards Bai Yueqiang. Bai Yue looks at the girl in front of her, with a complicated look. Clearly he should hate her, but sometimes, he can''t help but love her. She is obviously bad to the bone, but she always does something to stir his heartstrings, which is really bad "Gone." Bai Yue suddenly held the palm of cool sound. There was a smile towards the cold tone. Liang Yin raised her head and turned to Bai Yue''s gentle eyes, which made her suddenly become conscious. Bai Yue takes her hand and walks towards the crowd. The reverie of her back makes her mind drift far away. ¡­¡­ The cool tone of a man dressed in red and the white moon, who is also wearing a red dress, are walking hand in hand. People around him turn back frequently. What beautiful people they are! It''s a broken sleeve! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Every year, there will be a festival of poems and songs on Lantern Festival. The top three will get special prizes. Liang Yin and Bai Yue are preparing to go back on the way, just met, out of curiosity, they stay. Liang Yin pulled Bai Yue and squeezed into the crowd. He saw a young man standing on the challenge arena, rocking a folding fan, shaking his head and reciting poems. "Lamp, the light in my heart forever. You take me to the light, and you can make me into the dark. You, selflessly dedicated to people... " A young man on the stage closed the folding fan with a brush, and looked at the light overhead, showing an exaggerated expression of compassion. "Good! Well done "How wet! How wet "Talent! It''s a talent indeed ¡­¡­ The men and women at the bottom couldn''t help clapping. Standing under the steps of the cool sound, after listening to the poem, can not help but teeth acid. What kind of poem is this? Why are there so many people clapping? "Yin''er, what do you think of the poem?" The white moon droops her eyes and looks at the cool sound beside her. Cool voice shook his head, the eye ground showed the color of disgust, truthfully said: "not very good." It seems to have thought of something, Liang Yin looked up at Bai Yue and said, "by the way, Bai Yue, can you write poetry?" "A little bit" Bai Yue said modestly. "I really want to see what the top three prizes are. Why don''t you try to write a poem?" Cool sound turns head, full face bright looking at white moon, eyes full of cunning color. Bai Yue raised her hand, fondly pinched her cheek and said with a smile, "since yin''er wants a prize, I''ll try it." "Really? thank you! Come on Cool music in bloom, toward the white moon made a refueling action. Although Bai Yue can''t understand the cool sound, what''s the meaning of the last strange gesture? But he guessed, but he also guessed roughly "I believe you can do it.". The white moon in red just went up, attracted many people''s eyes, he was full of noble spirit, with people dare not blaspheme temperament. Cool sound originally thought that the white moon went up, at most only exposed his face, got a noun or something, did not exist. She supports Bai Yue, hoping that Bai Yue, like a normal person, will be angry to recite poems. After all, Bai Yue, born again, is filled with resentment. He doesn''t want Bai Yue to be wrapped up in hatred. However, she didn''t expect that as soon as Bai Yue went up and wrote only one poem, she won the first prize in talent: "although I and I are in love with this family, we can''t help but go home after Spring Festival on the Qingming Festival, and we can see a few bees falling in love with flowers..." When writing this poem, Bai Yue looks at the cool tone, although her eyes are very secretive. But he could see that his eyes were full of sadness. At that moment, the cold sound of the heart, a sudden pain. All the memories of the white moon came into my mind: on that day, the red silk lantern show was full of joy everywhere in the general''s mansion, which was dazzling red. The beautiful eight princess wore a wedding gown and roared at her angrily: "you liar! You are a daughter. You lied to me! I want to tell my father! Kill your nine clans "Eight princesses, I am also forced to be helpless, the emperor''s life is difficult to do..." She wanted to explain it, but the eighth princess did not give her a chance. He pulled out his sword. She stabbed at her, because of the sudden incident, she could not dodge and was stabbed into the chest by a sword. Although not hurt the heart pulse, but was stabbed to the lung, blood gushed out from the mouth and nose. Out of the struggle for self-help, she picked up the vase on one side and smashed it on the head of the eighth princess. Crash! The big and heavy vase was torn apart, and the eighth princess fell to the ground with blood. That scene, happened to be broken into the white moon can be seen. Bai Yue''s eyes are full of shock. At that time, she remembered that when Bai Yue saw her wound, her eyes were filled with anger, which was the kind of anger that she wanted to destroy the heaven and earth. It''s like the most precious treasure of one''s own, destroyed by someone. At that time, Bai Yue held her in her arms, her eyes were so red that she quickly turned out the medicine box and began to bandage and apply medicine for her. Bai Yue said he wanted to take her away. He was afraid that she was worried about her parents and her brother. She told her to inform them to escape overnight. He promised to treat her well and take her away. But at that time, she was greedy for life and death. She said that Bai Yue would deal with the body and pack up her things. She would inform his parents and brothers by herself. But after she ran out, she put the blame on Bai Yue for her mistake in killing the eighth princess. Said that the white moon because of jealousy and madness, she took people to catch Bai Yue. She clearly remembers when Bai Yue heard the footsteps and was ready to open the door. The door was kicked open and she was seen standing behind the guards.Shock, disbelief, disappointment, anger, until despair! Because Bai Yue''s martial arts had been abolished a long time ago, he could not struggle. He was beaten bloody, even if he was beaten like that. He did not say a word, nor did he tell the truth. She killed the eighth princess. When he was taken away, his brother Su Tianyun told her in a panic: "third brother, it''s a big crime to kill the princess. You go to plead because you like him too much!" At that time, because she was too afraid, she blurted out: "I don''t like such a vicious person! How is it possible to plead? " This sentence, at that time, fell into Bai Yue''s ear. Bai Yue was on the verge of death. However, after hearing this, her body became stiff, and she turned her head to look at her. The red eyes, even in that moment, shed tears. There was a mixture of hatred in the eyes of despair. He laughed at himself Clear memory, reflected in the mind. Liang Yin looks at the challenge arena. The man who has attracted much attention is full of guilt. She It''s too much! White moon is white moon, Qingluo is Qingluo, they are not the same person at all! Even though she knew that Bai Yue was reborn and her mind was very sensitive and fragile, she still let Bai Yue put on her red clothes and spread her ink hair. Just to cheat themselves, Qingluo is by her side. With Bai Yue''s sensitivity, I''m afraid she has already realized that today, she treats him as another person White moon I''m sorry. Liang Yin clenched his fist and looked at the man who came down from the stage. He was slightly red in his eyes. I''ve decided to apologize to him. A heartfelt apology. "White moon!" Liang Yin just called out. Today, the middle-aged man who held the festival of Lantern Festival poetry and ode, standing on the challenge arena, laughed at the white moon: "childe! If you win the first prize, come on the stage and get the prize Bai Yue turned her head and looked at the cool sound. Her long and narrow eyes were filled with gentleness and said in a soft voice, "go. Didn''t you say you wanted to see the prizes? " "Well." Cool sound smell speech nodded. If you decide to apologize, wait until you get the prize. However, as soon as she stepped onto the arena, she heard the middle-aged man on the stage smile mysteriously: "childe, you should go in and get the prize yourself!" The middle-aged man said that, then turned around, toward the door opened in the distance behind him, made a please action. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Cool voice followed the gesture of the middle-aged man and looked at the open door. The color of surprise flashed in his eyes. What kind of prize is it, so mysterious? Is this a rare treasure? Cool voice full of curiosity, turned back to the white moon under the stage and said with a smile: "I''ll come soon!" Then he turned around and went straight in. Bai Yue looks at the girl''s happy back, the radian between the corners of her mouth is getting bigger and bigger. More spoiled. Maybe he lived a life again, and Su liangyin had already changed Just then. Around came the envious voice of the women: "I really envy that childe! You can have a chance to spend a night alone with Mr. Lu Xun and have a good time talking about poetry, singing, drinking and enjoying One side of the white moon, suddenly listen to this, the corner of the mouth smile instantaneous solidification, pupil contraction. "What do you envy? Do you think it''s interesting for two men to spend a night alone, reciting poems and writing poems and discussing poems and songs? " Standing on the other side, the ordinary looking man couldn''t help interrupting. The woman responded: "why not? I saw the young master just now. Did he go in with a smile? Obviously, I''m very happy, OK "Maybe the young master just now, I don''t know that the first-class prize in it is able to spend a night alone with Mr. Lu Xun!" "No way! The prizes for the festival were handed out three days before the beginning of the festival. Where can no one know? " "Ah! I heard that the third son of Su in the general''s mansion is a broken sleeve! I like Lu Xun Shizi very much. However, why didn''t you see the third son of Su come to seize this opportunity to see Lu Xun''s son? It''s not like his style "Style? He wanted to rob her, but he didn''t look at the ink in her stomach. It was ridiculous that he wanted to recite poems! Who doesn''t know that the third son of Su in the general''s house is a straw bag, although he is strong in force ¡­¡­ At the moment, Bai Yue can''t hear what people are saying. He was staring at the closed door, and his eyes were filled with strong sadness, which could not be changed. Su liangyin It turns out that you deliberately let me recite poems against each other, just want to spend the night with Lu Xun! I was stupid. Be cheated by your appearance for so many days, unexpectedly naive thought that you are not the original you! ¡­¡­ On the other side. Su liangyin, after entering the room, looks at the figure behind the light gauze curtain and is stunned. Isn''t the first prize in this room? Why is there someone else here? Cool sound swept around. Seeing that there was nothing different around him, he could not help asking the person behind the Veil: "could you tell me, young master, where is the prize for the first prize in the poetry festival The man sitting behind the screen curtain, drinking tea, listened to the cool voice, holding the palm of the teacup, could not help but have a meal. "Su liangyin, you are really unscrupulous. Don''t you feel shameless? " "No, shameless?" Liang Yin listened to the familiar and strange sarcasm for a moment. I almost thought I heard it wrong. This is good. Why did the man scold him? Cool sound thought carefully for a moment, really can''t remember this familiar and strange voice where to hear? Can''t help but anger way: "know know, do not know then don''t know, Yin Yang strange gas scold, really let a person hate!" Between speaking, cool tone step forward, a crash, suddenly opened the veil. Just when I was about to ask for an explanation, I could see clearly the cool and handsome face of the man. The moment Leng in place. It''s him?! This isn''t she just went to buy sweet scented osmanthus cake when encountered the neuropathy?! "Why are you here? And how do you know my name? " The cool sound is full of eyes, overflowing with shock. Sitting at the table, a man in green, with a sneer, said: "when are you going to install it? Su liangyin! Do you think that as long as you act like a fool, the son of the world will see you more? " "Look at me more and act like a fool. Are you ok! Who the hell are you? " Leng Yin was dizzy. If he didn''t think there was something wrong with him, he would beat the man in front of him to be a pig''s head! But in front of the man in green, after listening to the cool voice, the sarcasm of the eye is even worse. He stood up suddenly. Looking at the cool voice in front of him with disgust, he said: "Su liangyin, listen to me. Even if I like cats and dogs, I won''t give you a look at Su liangyin''s broken sleeve! You will die of this heartCool sound heard this, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind, something flashed quickly, just as he was about to figure it out. A male god came from the sea of knowledge, and he screamed in shock: "I''ll go! Isn''t this Lu Xun of the prime minister''s government? How did you hook him up?! Where''s the big boss?! Where''s the big boss?! Don''t you leave the big boss and go on a date with Lu Xun? " As soon as she heard Lu Xun, Su liangyin''s mind was like a pot boiling. She suddenly narrowed her eyes and stared at the man in green in front of her in disbelief. Lu Xun, he is Lu Xun?! "You, Lu Xun?" Cool voice can''t help but blurt out. But Lu Xun sneered and looked at the cool voice and said: "when do you want to pretend? Where is the prize for the first prize of my son? Don''t tell me, you don''t know that the first place in the poetry and poetry conference is to have a long chat with my son! " It''s petrified to hear the cool sound here. There was even a cracked expression on his face. What the hell does she know?! If she knew that the first place in the poetry and poetry convention, she would spend a night alone with Lu Xun! How could he let the big boss go to the stage to recite poems! What seems to have come to mind? The cool voice suddenly widened his eyes. Since the prize of the first prize is to spend a night alone with Lu Xun, if the big boss knows about it, he will be totally misunderstood?! Just thinking of this, I heard the male god who knew the sea and yelled: "my God! The big boss just dropped 30 blacking points a while ago. Now it''s full again! Do you want me to live? " After hearing this, cool voice frowned tightly, did not think much, turned and ran out. Lu Xun, who was standing in the same place and was ready to sneer at the cool tone, suddenly turned around and didn''t stop for a moment. He didn''t expect that Liang Yin would suddenly leave. And it is this kind of unrepentant turn, which is far from what he thought. After all, Liang Yin used to do crazy things to chase him, even he would feel afraid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Lu Xun immediately thought that Leng Yin was trying to get. He even thought that after a while, Leng Yin would turn around and run back. ¡­¡­ Outside the Lantern Festival, I don''t know when, it has begun to rain. The bustling scene just now has become very depressing, and most of the pedestrians have gone back. Only a few peddlers stood in front of their stalls, anxiously collecting the lanterns placed in front of their stalls. Cool sound looked at the empty street, anxious into a group. Where''s the white moon?! Where is Bai Yue?! Da! Da! The sound of footsteps, in the street quickly sounded, I do not know when, light rain into heavy rain, gargle of the fall. The cool sound has been drenched. The ink hair sticks to the cheek, and the rain drips down the hair. Looking around anxiously, she bent her hands to make a trumpet, put it to her mouth, and yelled around: "white moon! White moon! where are you?! White moon Intuition tells Liang Yin that Bai Yue must not have gone back. She feels that if she can''t find Bai Yue today. He may never see the white moon again. The Kung Fu pays off, and Liang Yin looks for an hour. Finally, on the Bank of the river in the distance, he sees the figure of MAH Xin Chang. The man was all wet and stood by the dark river, although there were some lotus lanterns in the river. But those lotus lamps, hit by the rain, are gradually extinguished, and the man''s figure is becoming more and more blurred. "White moon!" Cool sound rushed to the river, and cried out anxiously. Standing on the river, like a sculpture of the white moon. Suddenly, I heard the familiar sound. The body suddenly became stiff, and the fist under the sleeve suddenly tightened. Tight lips, trying to suppress the pain and hate in the heart. "White moon!" Cool sound ran over, a fierce embrace man''s waist, hit the man''s body a shake. "White moon! You scared me to death. I thought I would never see you again When Bai Yue heard this, she began to laugh at herself: "why do you want to come back? What''s the chance I''ve got to be alone with him "I didn''t know The prize of the first prize was to spend a night alone with Lu Xun. If I knew, I would not let you take part in any poetry contest! " Cool sound hugs man''s waist tightly and explains anxiously. "You Think I''ll trust you again? " White moon slightly side head, look at the cool voice behind. Clench teeth pain closed eyes. He not only hates liangyin, but also she hates herself! Unexpectedly, once again, I sent my heart to her and let it trample on her. All of a sudden, cool tone released the hand that hugged his waist. At this moment, his heart suddenly emptied. It''s what he thought After breaking her lie, she will leave him without hesitation! However, the white moon this idea has not finished, saw a man dressed cool sound, ran to his eyes. He directly pinched the clothes on his chest, padded up the toes, and blocked her mouth for a moment. Cut off all his thoughts. After a long time, the cool voice released the white moon, looked up at the man in front of him, and said with tears in his eyes: "I don''t like Lu Xun at all. Even though I really like him in the past, the idea disappears after I see you. I used to love a man who died for me. I left my obsession and always wanted to see him again. Sorry Because I let you pretend to be someone else in order to satisfy my obsession, even though I know it may hurt you. I did it all I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! " Bai Yue looks at the eyes, the cool sound of tears in her eyes, and her eyes are full of dark emotions. Rain clattered down, now hit the body, even feel not so cool. Or the reason for the mood change. He suddenly reached out, pulled over the girl''s wrist, bowed his head, and stopped the cold voice''s mouth. Warm touch across, white moon turned around, and she was thrust into the grass. The rain continued to fall. All the water from the grass poured into the river on the bank. The lotus lamp on the lake was completely extinguished, and the two people''s figures were blurred under the dark moonlight. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Bang! Bang! Bang! A respectful knock on the door sounded outside. Then, outside the door rang the maid''s cry: "third childe, the general asked you to go there." Lying on the bed, the faint cold sound was awakened. She dragged her body, which was about to fall apart, to do it. He raised his hand and yawned. Facing the servant girl standing outside the door: "I see, you go down first." At this time, she gradually sober, just think of everything last night, can not help a Leng, immediately red face.White moon that guy is really! A liar! And said that I forced her that night, not at all! "No, what about white moon?" At this time the cool sound, white thought of the white moon. Looking back, I subconsciously glanced around. But did not see so familiar figure, facial expression suddenly a white. Where''s the white moon?! Where is Bai Yue?! She remembers when she came back last night? She was wrapped in the white moon and brought it back. He was yesterday. He was sleeping next to her, but what about people?! Liang Yin quickly opened the quilt and jumped out of bed. As soon as he took a step, he staggered and fell to the ground. He was soft and had no strength at all. Maybe it''s because of overwork last night. At this point. He also happened to see the blue and purple marks on her arm. His face suddenly burst red like a shrimp shell! ¡­¡­ Dressed up in cool tones, he hurried out with the help of the wall. After going out of the house, try to keep your pace as usual. "Big brother, wait!" Cool sound just came out. Then you can see the Su Zi Ye walking down the corridor. Su ziye, who heard the sound, turned around and saw cool sound running from the other side. After seeing Leng Yin''s high collar dress, her eyes flashed with surprise: "third brother, it''s so hot, why do you wear so tight today?" Cool sound in hear Su ziye ask this, the face can''t help but red. She coughed awkwardly and pulled the topic aside: "is it hot? not so bad! by the way! Brother, have you seen the white moon Su Zi also heard this, the eye ground flashed again surprised: "you don''t know that Bai Yue was called by his father to investigate the strength in the early morning?" "What, examining strength?" Cool sound hears speech, immediately startled, turn around and then gallop away. What is Dad''s skill? How can Bai Yue be his opponent? "Alas?! Wait Su ziye saw the cool sound running past, and quickly reached out to stop. But Liang Yin has run so fast that he has no time to stop it. Seeing the shadow of cool sound, he disappeared in the corridor in a flash, and Su ziye sighed: "Alas! What is this kid doing so fast? He also planned to tell her that Lu Xun, the son of the government, was also there. After all, the third brother had also peeped at Lu Xun''s bath, which was known all over the city. How embarrassing it would be to meet him! " As if he thought of something, Su ziye touched his chin and shook his head: "no, I''m afraid that Lu Xun will run faster when he hears that Lu Xun is in the general''s house." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 The mountain behind the general''s house. Such a large venue was surrounded by guards, wearing a blue robe, the old general stood in the middle. With a bow and arrow in his hand, he aimed at the bow and arrow target 100 meters away. The old general''s eyes were sharp at the distant target, and suddenly released his hand holding the arrow feather. Whoosh! The arrow feather came out of his hand and hit the target 100 meters away. Then the arrow feather made a shaking sound because of its strength. "Good! Good "Good shot, general!" ¡­¡­ Around came the cheers of the guards one after another. Bai Yue stood beside the old general, looking at the distant target coldly. There was no wave in the eye. On the other side, Lu Xun, dressed in green, looked at the man who had been shot in the bull''s eye, and his eyes flashed with amazement. "General Su is indeed the first expert of our country in every step of the way." Lu Xun said a heartfelt praise, and bowed his hand toward the old general su. He said this from the bottom of his heart, without any compliment. Because he learned poetry from childhood. So I envy these soldiers who are good at fighting in the battlefield. Although he hated Su liangyin very much, he admired the old general and his two sons from the bottom of his heart! "The son of the earth has praised him." The old general showed a gentle smile towards Lu Xun. After turning around, looking at the white moon''s expression, obviously cold a few minutes. The old general thought he was under the weight of his momentum. Bai Yue will be very stressed when she meets. But he was wrong. Bai Yue looks very calm, and even when he first came, he is just like a cold pool in the ice and snow, without any waves. Different from what he expected, the old general could not help frowning. "Do you know? No useless people left in the general''s office? " "I know." Bai Yue looked coldly at the old general with sharp eyebrows in front of her. She was not shocked by the killing and cutting pressure from the old general. The old general saw that Bai Yue''s look was still as cold as before, and his brows frowned more tightly. Lu Xun, standing on one side, discovered the existence of the white moon earlier. The whole body of the white moon seems to have its own halo, which can not be ignored. He remembered that there was no such person in the general''s office. Although I had been very curious, but out of politeness, I still didn''t ask for the exit. Seeing the old general asking Bai Yue, Lu Xun also asked by the way: "general Su, is this childe..." "He..." Seeing that Lu Xun asked Bai Yue''s identity, the old general coughed. "He''s my son''s friend," he said "Oh. It''s a friend Lu Xun didn''t understand the meaning of friends in the old general''s mouth, he thought that the old general said Bai Yue was a friend of Su ziye and Su Tianyun. Seeing Bai Yue''s extraordinary bearing, Lu Xun showed a friendly smile towards Bai Yue. "I''m Lu Xun, the son of the Duke of protection. What''s your name?" Bai Yue didn''t pay any attention to him. She turned her head and looked at the old general and said: "the general asked me to come today. What can I do for you?" Bai Yue''s action is obviously to hit Lu Xun in the face. Lu Xun''s smile became a little stiff and forced the smile on his face in embarrassment. Slander white moon in the belly. What''s the matter with this man? How do you feel that he has a lot of hostility to him? Seeing Bai Yue''s cold face, the old general offended Lu Xun for no reason. He could not help but say with anger: "others are kind to you. Why do you refuse? How can the general''s office keep you in such a temper? " "I''m not a man if I''m at peace with my enemies." When they heard this, they were stunned. Even Lu Xun, who was standing beside him, could not help turning his head and looking at the white moon. What? Love, love enemy? There are too many girls who like Lu Xun. Lu Xun couldn''t remember who Bai Yue was talking about? Lu Xun felt that he felt the spirit of banishment from the man in white. Must be a very beautiful woman to refuse him? At the moment, when he heard that the beautiful woman liked himself, Lu Xun was a little proud. After all, from the beginning, he found Bai Yue standing there, completely crushing him with his appearance and temperament. He was more or less unbalanced. But now he felt much better after listening to his rival''s words. But who is this beautiful woman? Lu Xun couldn''t remember. Looking at Bai Yue with doubts on his face, Lu Xun said, "which girl is the love enemy you said the young master said?"The old general did not think that white moon could even say such a thing. Fearing that Lu Xun would continue to ask, he interrupted: "son of the world, you have not been practicing every step of the way? Why don''t you try it now? " "Good!" When Lu Xun heard that he wanted to practice every step of the way, his spirit came to him. Happy to take the side of the guard hand, handed over the bow and arrow. He raised his hand and aimed at the bull''s-eye in the distance. Lu Xun''s posture was very good. Whoosh! He let go, and the arrow in his hand Banged! It hit the edge of the bull''s eye. Even if he didn''t hit the bull''s eye completely, Lu Xun couldn''t help but be pleased. It''s not easy to shoot like this. In addition to the old general, I''m afraid there is no second person in the capital. At this time, Lu Xun''s eyes fell on Bai Yue again. He thought that Bai Yue would be more or less surprised, but he found that there was no expression on her face. The sense of superiority that has just been born is now gone. The old general looked at the arrow feather on the edge of the bull''s-eye and nodded with satisfaction: "good! It''s very talented to be able to shoot like this "General Miao Zan!" Hearing this, Lu Xun''s eyes brightened again. Even though he pretended to be calm on his face, his bright eyes could not deceive people. The old general seemed to think that Bai Yue was still on the side. He turned around and looked at Bai Yue with displeasure on his face and said: "if you shoot one today, you will pass the first level!" "Good." Bai Yue answered and took the bow and arrow coldly from the surrounding guards. The guards around, looking at the white moon that Zhang Junmei showed one silk dislike color. Many people know that Bai Yue is Su liangyin''s number one pick from Xiaohuan building. What they hate most is that they can''t do anything and are willing to degenerate. At the moment, their eyes are full of irony. A whorehouse little Huan, still want to shoot the target through every step? How is that possible? Originally, everyone thought that Bai Yue would directly hold the bow and arrow and blow at the bull''s-eye. However, Bai Yue coldly looked at the arrow barrel in the guard''s hand and said, "I''m taking out two arrow feathers." When they heard the speech, they were stunned, and then they seemed to understand. The irony of the eye was even more serious. The little white face was afraid that he would miss the shot. Get ready to shoot three times! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Seeing that Bai Yue had taken three bows and arrows, the old general frowned and said with displeasure: "you only have one chance. If you can''t hit the target, go away!" As soon as he said this, some guards around him who were holding back a smile had already burst out laughing. Seeing the old general''s transverse glance, he quickly suppressed his smile. Even Lu Xun, who was standing on one side, was more or less proud of himself. No matter how expensive this person is, it''s not the same. This is not archery. Bai Yue did not speak, but her eyes were indifferent, and she put all three arrows on the bow and arrow. The posture was meticulous, like a cheetah about to arrest its prey. At that moment, his eyes were filled with fierce coldness. All the people around him were stunned at his momentum. I saw that Bai Yue''s slender fingers became loose, whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Three arrows burst out of the air. Bang! Bang! Bang! Two arrow feathers, in the middle of the red heart, there is an arrow feather, I don''t know whether it was intended by Bai Yue. It happened that the arrow that Lu Xun had just shot at the bull''s-eye fell to the ground. For a moment there was no sound for a long time. All the people recovered from the shock. Looking at the bull''s-eye in the distance, the old general''s eyes flashed with amazement. He can''t even do it. The boy has this ability?! So far. He knew that the three arrows fired in succession, and only the king Nie of neighboring countries made the fire young. It is said that Nie Zhengwang, the neighboring country, looks like a God''s mansion, has no false arrows, and his martial arts are more profound. Looking at the back of White Moon Orchid and Yushu, an idea suddenly flashed into his mind. This white moon should not be that Nie Zhengwang, deliberately hiding in his house, want to get information about the capital here?! But then the old general gave up the idea, and Nie Zhengwang, who had the power of the whole country, gave up the idea. Will he be caught in the house and photographed by his third daughter? She was willing to stay with her daughter without any credit. Just for a little information? How is that possible? It is true that the emperor is ignorant. If you really want to unify the two countries by Nie Zhengwang''s means. That''s the easiest thing to do! All the people looked at the white moon, and they all showed amazing expressions. There are even some guards exaggerated mouth. "How could that be possible?! A hundred steps through the poplar, three arrows at once? Three arrows hit the target! "Two of the arrows have hit the heart. Good skill!" ¡­¡­ Lu Xun standing on one side. Looking at the white moon in front of me, my confidence is greatly reduced. She thought that she had one item better than Bai Yue, but she found that she was far behind. Even though the old general has changed his outlook on Bai Yue, he still pretends to be displeased. He said: "although you have passed the first level, there is still a second level. You can choose one person to duel among the personal guards around here. You can defeat him as long as you can. You can stay. " What Lao Zhang Jun thought at the beginning was to choose a guard as long as Bai Yue. Playing can protect itself. Let Bai Yue stay. If he could not protect himself, he would not let Bai Yue stay in the general''s office. Is it difficult to protect him and his daughter? Just seeing that Bai Yue seems to have some martial arts skills, he increases the difficulty of the challenge. Some of the guards, looking at the appearance of white moon Lanzhi Yushu, pointed to the guards with the worst martial arts skills beside them, and said with a smile: "you are speechless. Young master Bai has chosen the seventh one! Lao Qi is the worst martial arts player among us As soon as the words came out, there was a roar of laughter all around. In the final analysis, they still haven''t changed their status as Baiyue Xiaohuan''s number one. Are you good at archery? What a wonderful thing! Everyone''s personality ideas are different, and some of the bodyguards have a good impression of Bai Yue''s impetuous efforts. Some of them are very jealous. They fought for so long on the battlefield. It''s hard to hit the bull''s eye even with a single arrow. This kind of finger does not touch the spring water of the man, unexpectedly more than them, their heart is naturally unbalanced. Originally, everyone thought that Bai Yue might choose the one with the worst martial arts skills. But see, white moon sweeps did not sweep around guard one eye, facial expression indifference way: "go up together, you are too weak." "What, what?" The guards around him were stunned. Then someone looked at the guard and said: "you just Did you hear what he said? Did he say let''s go together "Yes, I hear you! I go together every day, too "I heard it too!" "I just thought I was hallucinating!" "You boy! How arrogant we are"He is conceited! If you think you have shot a hundred strides through the poplar, you will be out of law! " ¡­¡­ At this time, such a large venue, has become a pot of porridge. The old general raised his eyes to Bai Yue and frowned: "do you really want them to go together? Their strength is not weak! " The old general didn''t care about Bai Yue. He was angry just now by Bai Yue''s words. When the elite guard of his general''s mansion, is it Chinese cabbage?! I don''t know the height of the earth! In fact, the old general also wanted to give Bai Yue a lesson, a little to quench his arrogance. But he was afraid that this group of guards would go up together, although they would not talk to the killer under the moon. But he has no eyes. If he is disabled, how can he tell his girl? The old general is half a head shorter than Bai Yue. In fact, in terms of momentum. The old general has lost a lot. Bai Yue droops her eyes and looks at the old general coldly: "they are not my opponents." When the old general saw that Bai Yue was dead and could not be changed, he was so angry that he said, "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! Wait a minute. You''re all wounded. Don''t ask for mercy While speaking, the old general turned to the surrounding guards and said angrily, "all people are not allowed to use weapons, so long as you point it!" The other guards, seeing the old general''s promise, could not bear it long ago. They waved their fists and rushed up to give the white moon some color to see. Huh? Together? And say they''re too weak? What a big breath! Lu Xun, standing on one side, had a lot of sarcasm in his eyes. How about archery? Such a conceited person can''t accomplish anything. Just when everyone thought that the white moon would be beaten into a pig''s head, standing there was just like the white moon of banishing immortals. The breath of the whole body suddenly changes, killing the meaning of dunxian, he fiercely raises the leg to kick, changes the posture. The speed is as delicate as a dragon and as fast as lightning. Bang! Bang! Bang! The bodyguards who rushed up around were beaten into panda eyes in an instant. Fell to one side of the ground. Lu Xun and the old general stood aside, looking shocked at the fighting situation. They didn''t think that Bai Yue really has real ability! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 A group of bodyguards were opened and rushed up again. It may have been that I always felt very fierce. I didn''t expect to be knocked down by others. I was very ashamed and angry. I rushed up and tried my best. All the bodyguards wanted to beat Bai Yue down. They had already forgotten what the old general had just said. But even though they tried their best, they were beaten and lying on the ground. "All right! That''s enough Lao Zhang''s army looked at his several, and they were all about to be beaten and disabled, so they made a voice to stop them. Although he is a little bit distressed at the moment of his escort, but the car is to see the white moon''s eyes. It''s obviously not the same as it was just now. Bai Yue heard the old general''s voice and stopped his action. He stood in the midst of a howling bodyguard, his eyes cold. His white clothes were spotless, just like the man who had just fought like a god killer. It was not him. At this time, Lu Xun, who was standing on one side, looked at the white moon with complicated eyes. He has always thought that he is very powerful, among the young people, he can do everything well, but today''s comparison is like this. He found that although he did well, some people could do it perfectly. Lu Xun''s self-confidence was completely frustrated. It seems that he thought of something, his face gradually turned better. Although the man in white is better than him in martial arts and archery, he is not as talented as he is. He is the first person to write poems and songs in Beijing! And soon, he will be qualified for the position of military division. He''s smarter than he is! "Daddy At this time, a young man in red ran out of the corridor in the distance. The young man, with a picturesque face, came running over. "Daddy Lu Xun saw the familiar figure. The expression on his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were filled with disgust. This is Su liangyin again! It must be where he heard the news that he came to the general''s house and pestered him again! Lu Xun thought that Liang Yin would come to him and pester him. In my mind, I even thought of what words to stimulate Su liangyin, but I didn''t think of the boy in red. After galloping over, he directly plunges into the arms of the man in white. Then, hands anxiously in the white man''s arm up and down touch. Nervous way: "white moon! You''re not hurt, are you? " When the man in white saw the cool sound, his indifference suddenly turned into a gentle one. He looked at the cool voice in his arms and said: "no injury." Liang Yin saw that Bai Yue was not hurt. At this time, she turned her head and became angry. Looking at the old general, she said angrily: "Dad! Why do you let so many bodyguards bully Bai Yue? " Lying on the ground, was beaten black and blue, half a day can not get up the bodyguard, smell speech, can not help but be stunned. ¡­¡­ The bodyguard lying on the ground and beaten to death: third childe, are you blind?! Who bullied whom in the end?! The thin skinned old general saw so many people around him watching the cool sound and the white moon. The old man''s face turned red, and he said with shame and anger: "don''t let me go?! What kind of system Cool sound see the old general angry, this time just remembered that he is a woman disguised as a man, and quickly released the palm of the hand holding the white moon. Blushing, he muttered: "Dad. Don''t bully Bai Yue. He has no strength to bind a chicken, but he is weak. " Old general Guards You have no power to bind a chicken. How can you say that, third young master?! Lu Xun, standing on one side, looked at the cool tone and held Bai Yue''s hand tightly. It took him a long time to react. Su liangyin came here not because of him, but because of the man in white?! If it was not Bai Yue who was standing in front of Lu Xun at the moment, he must have thought that Su liangyin ran over and hugged other men to show him on purpose. Because Bai Yue is too strong, he thinks Su liangyin may have really changed his mind. I don''t know why, after thinking about this reason, Lu Xun had that moment of emptiness in his heart. It was a very subtle sense of suffocation Something very important seemed to disappear. This sudden complex emotion, in a flash, was interrupted by the cool sound of the opposite head. "You, are you Lu Xun?" Liang Yin looked at Lu Xun in blue, and his eyes were full of shock. How could Lu Xun be in the general mansion today?! Bai Yue, standing on one side, saw that Liang Yin was staring at Lu Xun tightly. His face was cold. He stepped forward unhappily and blocked Liang Yin''s sight: "what? Are you glad to see him? " Liang Yin, looking at Bai Yue''s jealous appearance, first gives a meal, then draws back to his mind and explains in a hurry:"No! no I''m just a little surprised! " Speaking of this, seeing Bai Yue''s face has not eased, Liang Yin quickly added a sentence: "I will be very happy only when I see you Bai Yue!" People who have been forced into a handful of bad dog food At this time, Lu Xun, standing on one side, looked at the two people who were smiling and smiling in the middle. For a moment, he felt that the picture suddenly became a little dazzling. His mood became a little more complicated, with the illusion that he might be suffocating if he stayed here. He walked toward the old general, forced out a polite smile and said: "general Su, there are important things at home. I won''t disturb you. " "Well, go ahead and get busy." Seeing the awkward atmosphere, the Veteran General nodded. Lu Xun''s step was a little hasty. It''s like escaping. When he got out of the general''s office and went far away, he was relieved. he stood under the tall Wutong tree and looked up at the branches and leaves of the branches. Golden sun, mottled through the branches and leaves. Pouring in his eyes, that moment, he was in a trance. Some memories that he always wanted to forget came out of his mind: it was last autumn when his mother was in poor health. He went to the Lanshan Temple across several mountains to pray for his mother. Because there were so many enemies, he changed his face a little when he went there. I don''t know when he came back from the road. We met an assassin. Since he was a child, he had no martial arts skills. He took several bodyguards and was killed by the assassin. He was also injured. And at this critical moment, he passed by your girl in red, who flew down from the air with a silver sword in her hand. The girl looks very beautiful, is that kind of soul stirring enchanting. However, it seems that there is a fierce fight between girls. The girl saved him, and he fell in love with her at the first sight. This may be called love at first sight. When the girl left. He looked at the girl''s back and yelled: where does the girl live? Can we meet again in the future? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 The girl who had gone far away just looked back and showed him a wicked smile. Looking back, it was a startling glance to him. Later, he returned to the Duke of Huguo. He has been looking for the girl who saved him that day, but in any case he is looking for it. All of a sudden, there was no trace of this woman. At that time, he had been a little depressed. Until at a palace banquet, he saw a red figure falling into the water, which was very similar to his memory. Without thinking about it, he jumped down and tried to save the man. But he couldn''t water. After falling into the water, he was rescued by the man in red who had fallen into the water before. When he opened his eyes and saw that he was rescued by a "young man in red" who was wearing a red coat, he was shocked and pushed away. Then the "young man in red" who saved him and was pushed away by him was not annoyed, but was staring at him with bright eyes and seemed to be very interested in him. Later, he often met with the young man in red, and even the young man boldly confessed to him! On another occasion, when he was bathing in the palace at night, the "young man in red" blatantly pushed in the door. Even staring at his body hiding under the water, commenting and praising him. He was furious. The bodyguard, the "young man in red", was finally defeated after several fights and was caught by the guard. Later, he found out that this "young man in red" who looked better than a woman was su liangyin, the notorious third son of the general''s office. Still a broken sleeve! As long as you see good-looking childe, you want to take it away. He didn''t have a good face for the young man. Even though he sometimes felt in a trance that the "Youth" in front of him was very similar to the girl in red who saved him. However, he would warn himself again and again that the boy in red was a notorious broken sleeve! And the girl in red whom she had been longing for, they were two completely different people! Almost later, no matter where he went or what he did, there would be su liangyin around. Even later, he had some habits. Su liangyin pestered him. However, I don''t know when it started. No matter what he did, no matter where he went, the figure of red clothes always wandering around disappeared. Also do not know from when, he seems to start to pay attention to Su liangyin, seems to be indifferent to her a lot. Finally, one day, he heard from others that Su liangyin, the second son of the prime minister''s house, had spent 10000 liang of silver to rob a Huakui in xiaokuanlou. Only then did he know why Su liangyin didn''t find him these days. Finally, on the Lantern Festival, he met Su liangyin again. It was a chance encounter. There was a little bit of joy in his heart that he didn''t even notice. but when he thought of these days, Su liangyin had been entangled with other men, and suddenly he felt a kind of nausea. When Su liangyin asked him about osmanthus cake, he thought that Liang Yin wanted to approach him. What kind of man is he? He is the first childe in the capital. There are countless people who like him! Since chasing him, it is not from the same end, also do not have that kind of mind. It''s disgusting to like that. At that time, he was angry with Su liangyin. He thought Su liangyin would stay. However, Su liangyin suddenly hit him and left. That night, after meeting Su liangyin, his mood was somewhat complicated and depressed. I thought that he would be in a better mood if he could talk with him about poems and songs than the person who won the first prize. However, he didn''t expect that Su liangyin would come in. He thought Su liangyin was coming to find him. It made him feel better. However, he did not expect that Su liangyin did not know that the first prize was to be able to talk with him about poems and songs overnight. Su liangyin turned around and left without any hesitation, as if he had never liked him. Even so, he still thinks that Su liangyin likes him, and doing these abnormal things is just trying to get. But. Until today, when he met the man in white, he realized that she thought too much about everything His mind gradually recovered. Looking at the scene of people coming and going in the distance, Lu Xun pressed his temple with a headache, and his expression was somewhat self mocking. "Lu Xun, he is a broken sleeve. What do you care about? Are you stupid today ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. The wounded guards in the general''s house were helped down by others. At this time, in such a large venue, only Liang Yin, Bai Yue, and the old general are left. at the moment, the old general''s eyes are looking at Bai Yue''s eyes, which is quite like seeing her son-in-law more and more.His old face, wrinkled and dignified, was glowing red. He looked at the white moon in a better tone than before and said: "according to your martial arts and ability, it''s more than enough to be an assistant general. Are you interested "Really?! Daddy Cool sound a listen to this words, immediately a joy, tightly pull white month''s hand, the eyeground overflows with smile. To be a vice general is to recognize Bai Yue?! She didn''t expect that the old general would accept Bai Yue so soon and return him the position of deputy general. This is a rare good thing! Even the old general felt that Bai Yuezhi would be overjoyed to hear this, but he didn''t expect that Bai Yuezhi said coldly: "I''m not interested in being an official." "What are you doing with this kind of martial arts?! If you don''t become an official, don''t go to war! Don''t do something meaningful? It''s a waste of effort! " The old general''s brows were frowning, and some of them were displeased. I think Bai Yue doesn''t listen to the instruction. Some people hate that iron is not steel. Even Liang Yin is very puzzled. Why does Bai Yue refuse such a good job from the old general. However, Bai Yue bowed her head and looked at her fondly and said: "for me, protecting you is the most meaningful thing. No matter how good my martial arts are, I just want to protect you with it. Moreover, if I become an official and have made achievements, the emperor will definitely give me a marriage. But I have only the voice in my heart. I don''t want to be an official. " Listening to such sweet talk, the cool voice suddenly turned red. He was full of shame and indignation. "Just your mouth is sweet!" , who was lying in the sea and was in a deep sea, was forced to make complaints about a dog''s food. He could not help but Tucao a sentence: " " Gao Leng''s banished immortal Nie Zheng Wang. Actually, she has become a good teaser. Bad luck? How do I feel close to your God? Are you going to take it askew? " ¡­¡­ Cool voice: "go away!" The old general was very unhappy after listening to Bai Yue''s reply. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 But. After hearing the answer after Bai Yue. The corner of the mouth can''t stop rising. Although he was forced to bear it, he could see the satisfied color on his face clearly. "Cough!" The old general gave a dry cough and pretended to be majestic: "although I have accepted you, if you do anything to make her sad in the future, I will never forgive you!" "Dad taught me that I would treat her well as long as she didn''t betray me." Again, when he betrayed the word, Bai Yue''s eyes suddenly crossed a cold light. "Bah! Who is your father?! Who made you cry? " The old general''s fierce one listen white month changed mouth, can''t help but get angry cold hum a. She cheated her baby daughter away. This sentence is not easy to shout! The old general turned around angrily. Cool voice quickly pulled Bai Yue and ran out. It was only after running for a long time that Liang Yin stopped pulling the white moon. She turned her head and looked at the handsome man in front of her, her eyes brimming with curiosity. "You beat those people? Are you so good? " Bai Yue looks at the smiling girl in front of her eyes, and the color of her eyes is getting stronger and stronger. The eyes touched the girl''s purplish lips, and her eyes were deep. He suddenly lowered his head and stopped the girl''s mouth. Then he raised his head and looked at the girl who was still in shock. The evil spirit said with a smile: "don''t you know where I am? Not all of them last night? " Originally cool sound has not thought of what, but after hearing that experience. It seems to be thinking of something. His eyes widened, his face flushed with shame, almost bleeding. This beast, how can you say that?! What is it that she has not experienced? "If you do this again, I will be angry!" Cool sound of shame and indignation staring at the man in front of him, puffed up his cheek. The white moon sees this, raised the hand dotingly to rub her hair. Looking at the cool sound wrapped into zongzi like clothes, the narrow fundus flashed doubt: "are you not hot? Dress like this. I''m afraid it''s heatstroke. " Hearing this, the cool voice suddenly exploded: "you bastard! Do you think I want to wear this thick? If it wasn''t for you last night You Cool tone said half, as if because too shy, instantly shut up. The small eyes of shame and anger, like a knife, would like to white moon out of two holes. "What does that have to do with how much you dressed last night?" "Shut up!" Bai Yue did not go on, Liang Yin immediately opened his mouth and interrupted his words: "if you tease me like this again, I will ignore you!" At this time, the white moon, thought of cool sound on the neck of the red mark, the color of the eye''s doting is getting deeper and deeper. He reached out and scratched the tip of his nose and said: "OK, I won''t tease you. I''ll look for some medicine and wipe it for you. It should be gone soon. " "No! You help me wipe it. You are always using your hands and feet. You are not honest at all! " ¡­¡­ They were standing in the corridor, not talking for a moment. Seeing the guard, he came in in in a hurry, arched his hands toward the cold sound, and said respectfully, "three childe, there are two childe looking for you outside the door." Cool sound a listen to this, can''t help but a Leng. Is there a childe looking for her, or two?! White moon standing on one side. A listen is two childe, doting look suddenly cold, like attached a layer of frost. The man''s whole body sends out the cold breath, the cool sound is naturally felt. As soon as she was careful of her liver shaking, she quickly turned around, took Bai Yue''s hand and explained in a hurry: "don''t think about it, I really only like you! Besides, the men who come to see me are not necessarily the people I like Liang Yin was right this time. To find her is really not the man she likes, but in the past has been with the original her, everywhere indulge in coquettish friends. Liang Yin and Bai Yue just went out with the guard and saw two men standing at the door. The two men were both pretty good, but they looked a little greasy. At first glance, he is the son of a dandy who often loves to have a good time. "Su liangyin! What have you been doing these days? I haven''t seen you out for several days "Let''s go! I heard that his gambling house has brought a batch of gambling stones these two days. Yesterday, Wei Yan, the smelly boy in the prime minister''s mansion. I bought three pieces of raw stone, but I opened up three pieces of red jade. It''s a lot of money. Let''s try our luck! " Said the two friends. Then he took a step forward. If you want to go to Liang Yin''s arm, take it away. When Bai Yue saw their salty pig''s hands and was about to hold Liang Yue''s arm, she grabbed Su liangyin''s wrist and pulled Liang Yin into her arms,Looking at them coldly, their eyes suddenly overflowed with killing intention. Two people see white moon this action, first is Leng for a while. In raising eyes on the white moon sun Han''s eyes, scared a big jump. However, after seeing the cool sound in the man''s arms. Soon calm down, the man in white must be su liangyin''s best friend! Su liangyin likes men''s style. This is not a big news. They know it naturally. What''s more, they often mix with Su liangyin and know it like the palm of one''s hand. Cool sound was pulled to hit Bai Yue''s chest, and his nose hurt. She looked up, then on the white moon cold vision, suddenly a Zheng. This just remembered, Bai Yue''s heart is very small, as long as she and other men contact a little more, will violate his taboo! "Liang Yin, this is..." One of them was surprised when he looked at Bai Yue, while the other took it directly and said: "is it a newly captured one? I think he looks better than the purple wood you took out last time Before they finished their words, Liang Yin saw that Bai Yue''s face was getting heavier and darker. The breath of strangers coming out of the whole body almost froze to death. "Bah! Pooh! Pooh! What purple wood. I only like Bai Yue now! You can''t talk about anyone again Cool tone eyebrows a horizontal, quickly pull the arm of Bai Yue, hurriedly toward two friends of the fox friends angry way. As a result, she found that Bai Yue''s face was still ugly. The vinegar may be as strong as a jar of it! And at this time the cool sound, but do not know, she just said such a word when. Not far away a purple dressed purple wood, just came to the corridor not far behind liangyin. Purple wood listen to the next person said cool sound is here, so came to look for a while. He always thought that he should be preemptive, to be able to restore cool sound''s heart, but no, here, actually heard cool voice say such cruel words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 He was staring at the two smears of his back, his eyes red and red, and he clenched his hands, and his eyes were filled with hate. Su liangyin, what''s good about him? What can he compare to me?! Standing at the gate of the general''s mansion, Bai Yue seems to be aware of the movement behind him. He turned his head slightly, and saw the purple corner of his clothes which was exposed by the stone pillars in the corridor. A cold light came across his eyes, and the corner of his mouth was coldly raised. "White moon, what are you looking at?" Cool sound see white moon side head, just want to follow the line of sight to see past. Bai Yue suddenly turned around, took her hand, suddenly lowered her head and blocked her mouth. This scene, just hide in the pillar behind the purple wood saw, purple wood saw gas almost bite a bite of silver teeth. However, the two friends standing in front of liangyin had already been unable to bear to look directly into their eyes and muttered: "I said that you two big men want to make love, could you change places?! We are both straight Although this picture is very good-looking, the main characters of the key picture are two men! Bai Yue is sure to hide behind the pillar of purple wood, has seen everything, just released the cool sound. At this time, the shy Apple has become a red face. She clenched her fist tightly and tried to calm herself down. White moon this guy, don''t you know how to be ashamed?! How can you do this anytime and anywhere? She''s very shy, OK?! The God lying in the sea of knowledge. Originally, I was keeping my eyes closed. As a result, I felt the inner thoughts of cool sound. < br Shy? If you''re shy, you can still be a villain? "I said you two will do! Make love, can we go now?! " " this time, the stones in the gambling house are much better than those in the last batch. Many people have opened them and opened a lot of precious stones! " Two friends said, then hastily urge cold sound to gambling house. Raw stone is that kind of big stone, which is transported back from all over the country, and then the rich people pay to buy those stones. If there are gems in the stone, you will get rich. If it is still a stone heart, the money will be wasted. Some people lose all their money by buying raw stones. Some people make a lot of money by buying a stone. They don''t have to worry about it for a few years. Liang Yin frowned slightly and looked at them. A doubt flashed over their eyes, saying, "you two are so anxious to urge me. Should it be that you have lost a lot of money? Let me help you choose the original stone?" In Liang Yin''s memory of accepting previous lives, she found that in the past, she often helped her two friends to gamble on the original stone. Not to mention, her luck is so good that she can produce gems almost every time she drives. Or Lingyu. Two friends see cool sound poke in their mind, suddenly exposed bitter gourd face, dog leg of the welcome. "Liang Yin, please help us?! We lost tens of thousands of silver this time. If it can''t be turned back, it''s bad! " "Yes, if my father knew that I had lost so much money, he would have given me a leg!" "Tens of thousands of Liang silver?" The cold voice heard the speech, but it was shocked. Although his two friends were well-off, they were far from the general''s house. The last time she photographed the white moon, she took out ten thousand taels, all choking. And he these two friends, almost never save money, who have what savings? Lost tens of thousands of Liang silver overnight, how can it be? Seeing Liang Yin''s suspicion, the two friends had to tell the truth and said with a bitter face: "in fact, we both took 5000 liang of silver with us. As a result, we opened several stones, and all of them were empty. We thought that if we had built 5000 Liang silver, we would not be able to do so. If we bought a few more times, we would surely hit one of the original stones. If we had at least one of them, all the books would have come back. As a result, we went home and secretly found out the old fathers'' money... " "So you two lose all your money?" Cool sound smell speech, eyeground overflows with shock. How could she not be shocked?! They lost ten thousand taels of silver to their families. It''s strange not to be hanged and killed by their father! "No, I''ll help you both, and next time. I can''t wipe your ass every time Cool sound firmly shook his head, a pair does not help the appearance. The two friends were scared to hear the words, just ready to pull a cold sound to plead. However, after touching Bai Yue''s cold eyes, the palm of his hand trembled and suddenly retracted. He pleaded again: "cool voice! Please! We used to help you. Remember the three examinations in the imperial court. If I hadn''t risked being beaten, I would have sent you a note. You must be forced to write all kinds of poems and songs now... ""What''s more, if we didn''t help you, so many beautiful men would not be captured back..." "Shut up? What nonsense? " The two friends have not finished, cool voice quickly interrupted their words. He put out his hand and covered their mouths. Even if he stopped it so quickly, the white moon behind him could hear clearly. He rigidly released his hand that covered the mouth of his friends, turned his head, and faced the cold white moon behind him. He forced out a smile: "ha ha Xiaoyueyue, you believe me, I really only like you now, the original thing, you don''t want to think about it Bai Yue was very angry, but when she saw cool sound, she looked at him pitifully like a little dog. Her anger gradually subsided. He looked coldly at the second humanity who said something wrong and didn''t dare to make a sound again: "it''s the two of you who used to help him abduct men back?" "Well, ah! no No As soon as the two friends agreed, they immediately changed their words: "no, we didn''t help at that time. Most of the beautiful men also voluntarily came to the general''s office! After that, even if Liang Yin asks us for help, we will never help him! However, you look so beautiful and extraordinary, we feel that Liang Yin may be planted in your hand, and then go to captivate the beautiful man, that is impossible! " Two friends are very smart, see cool sound what listen to the beautiful man in front of him, immediately began to use this kind of good words to coax Bai Yue. Although Bai Yue knows that they flatter him, the last sentence really flatters him. "It''s OK to help you, but in the future, you can''t get close to her, let alone come to her!" At the time of saying this, Bai Yue''s eyes suddenly become cold, and her eyes are full of ice dregs. "Ah!" The two friends of evil friends heard the words and opened their eyes in shock. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 What he means is that you can''t come to Su liangyin in the future? two evil associates, just preparing to make complaints about the white moon''s tube is too wide, , after touching the white moon''s cold eyes, quickly changed the way: "thank you, thank you!" We are definitely not going to get close to her! As long as you can let her help us through this difficult time, what do you say, young master "Yes! yes! We all listen to you In fact, under such circumstances, Bai Yue will directly refuse these two people. But since she is a past friend of his sweetheart, it doesn''t matter if she is happy. Bai Yue lowers her head and looks at the girl with a man''s clothes beside her, and her eyes are doting on her. ¡­¡­ After the month promised Su liangyin''s two friends, they headed for the most famous gambling house in the capital. The biggest gambling house in the capital is in the south. It''s sparsely populated and suitable for gambling. And this gambling house, not only bet money, but also bet on raw stones. Su liangyin''s two friends lost all their money here. The outside of this gambling house is no different from other gambling houses. It looks very ordinary. But if you go in, it will be totally different, because the single room area here is very large, and it is almost full of people who are gambling. Before entering the gambling house, there were bursts of shouts: "come on! Buy it out of your hands "Buy big! Buy small! Hurry up ¡­¡­ A strong smell of sweat came out of the curtain. You can imagine how chaotic it is inside. Bai Yue tightened her eyebrows and looked a little unhappy. This kind of smoky place. He really didn''t want a cool voice coming in. However, Liang Yin has agreed to her friends, and he doesn''t want to make Liang Yin embarrassed and unhappy. But at the moment, he had made up his mind that he would not allow cool voice to come to this polluted place after this incident. The dark and thick curtain was lifted, and the white moon in white and the cool sound of red beside him came in side by side. After that, there are also two dandy boys. It may be because the white moon is too dusty, and the surrounding atmosphere, incompatible. As soon as he went in, he attracted the eyes of the public, and the eyes of the public. After scanning to the cool sound standing beside Bai Yue. Many gamblers recognized it. Isn''t this the third son of the general''s mansion? It seems that I haven''t been here for a few days. One of them, a big man with rough scar on the stage, stepped on the stool and was pressing the village. When he saw the cool sound coming, his rough face climbed up to a smile. Then, the sieve cup in his hand was thrown into the hands of the servants. Come this way. "Mr. Su San, long time no see. I''ve gone to see him again these days?" This rough miner, no one else, is the second in charge of this casino. Because of the ups and downs, Liang Yin often comes to gamble, and everyone is very familiar with it. Of course, most people who know liangyin know that liangyin is a broken sleeve. Bai Yueyi''s face suddenly sank when she heard a few words from brother Pao. The cool voice standing on one side noticed it, and quickly took Bai Yue''s palm, shook it and comforted Bai Yue: "don''t be angry, I all say that you are the only one in my heart now!" Bai Yue''s face did not ease up, but said unhappily, "what about your future heart?" "You too!" Liang Yin answers in a hurry, for fear that the vinegar jar of Bai Yue will turn over again. That coarse mineral big man, see cool sound so care about the man in white beside him. I couldn''t help looking at it more. See the white moon looks beautiful. Lanzhi Yushu, immediately approached Liang Yin''s side and said: "I said that young master Su, the beautiful man beside you, should not be the one among the rumors these days..." No. 1, young man The rude man didn''t finish his sentence. The cool tone naturally understood the meaning behind it. He interrupted him and said: "this is my favorite person. Don''t talk nonsense!" At the sight of the cold voice, the big man hooked his thick black lips. Toward the cold tone, showing a small look that I understand. The expression was obviously not meaningful. Cool sound''s forehead, can''t help but fall three rows of black lines What kind of look is this big man? This look almost describes her as a scum girl who is a duplicity Playboy and coax his sweetheart! Male God heard, in the sea can not help but despise the way: can not be slag girl! Cool sound "All right! okay! Stop talking about it. Come here today. We''re here to gamble "Yes! We''re here to gamble. Take us in "Yes, quick! Otherwise the stones will be picked away by others! "Standing behind Liang Yin, the two greasy faced friends rushed forward and called to the big man in a hurry. The big man glanced at them, and immediately recognized who they were. Then he said in surprise: "you two It wasn''t yesterday. Those two bad guys? " Friends in the dark "If you lose like that, forget it! I don''t want you to lose all your money. Come to our gambling house and look for life and death! " The big man of the rough mine shook his head. A picture of persuading them to repent. One of the two friends, smell the speech, bah A: "fart! Don''t say something nice?! We''re here to gamble today! What''s the loser? " "Yes! Today, we brought a cool voice to come here. We can''t catch the gambling stone with our hands! " Hearing the speech, the big man turned his head and looked at the cold voice in surprise and said, "young master Su, are you going to block the original stone for them today?" "Why, can''t you?" Liang Yin saw that Han''s face changed, and he could not help asking. The big man of coarse mining said with some pity: "no, it''s just that you are so lucky. The raw stones of this time are better than those of the last few batches. If the third young master guessed a few useful stones, would the others be at a loss? " "It''s not a loss to help a friend." Cool voice just finished, standing on the side of the two friends smell the words, immediately hot tears in the eyes. Almost to jump on, moved to cry. However, before they reached out, Bai Yue gave them a cold glance. Two people see this, palm a shrink, hurriedly obediently stand good, dare not have redundant action again. After the two friends made money, the big man of the rough mine took them with a cool sound and entered the inner hall of the gambling house. In such a large site, there are not many furnishings, all filled with a pile and a pair of big stones. At this point. The inner hall is much more lively than the outer hall. All kinds of men in Chinese clothes and brocade are standing inside, looking for the original stones. The cost of this kind of raw stone is very expensive. No matter whether there is a jade in it, it is at least a few hundred taels to several thousand taels. Liang Yin''s two friends, a total of 5000 Liang. Maybe it''s only enough to buy five stones. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Whether in the outer hall or the inner hall, Bai Yue''s white dress is always so eye-catching that people turn back when they just go in. And when they look back, they also see the red clothes "Youth" standing beside Bai Yue. Maybe it''s because Su liangyin often comes to gamble on Yuanshi, in this gambling house. As soon as she entered, she was recognized by many stone gamblers. "Ah? Isn''t he the third son of the general''s office? " "My God! It''s really him! I heard that he is very good at picking raw stones. Almost every time, he hits a hundred hits. Let''s go and have a look. " "I also heard that he was a broken sleeve, and I don''t know if it''s true?" "Hush! Keep your voice down! Don''t let him hear, he has a bad temper ¡­¡­ There was a lot of discussion around, and many people came to this side. If it is the arrogant cool voice of previous life, for this kind of envious eyes, it must be complacent. Now cool sound, facing the eyes cast around, but the forehead is full of black lines. Do you want to be so high-profile No matter where you go, it''s like being raised as a monkey. The key is Still wearing tinted glasses! Although some people envy her gambling stone, luck, but can not so stare at her? She''s under a lot of pressure! "Cool sound, you jump! Our lives are on you! " One of them, a friend of friends, hastily pointed to a pile of raw stones in front of the cold voice body, hastily urged. Another friend of the same kind. His face was almost tearful and said anxiously: "cool voice! It''s up to you this time. I''ll never gamble again! " Cool sound turned his head, looked up at the side of the white moon one eye, and looked down at the original stone in front of him, some entanglement under the heart. She is really not good at gambling stone! Although she has the memory of the former life gambling stone. However, the gambling stone of his memory is only relying on luck and luck! She did not rely on any method or special strength to identify whether there were gems in the stone. However, Liang Yin thought carefully, since this body is her body in the previous life. And she was the same soul. Although she came back through the crossing, it was her anyway? Luck should still be as good as the original? Cool sound in a few stone back and forth inspection, reached out, pointed to not far away a piece of the largest stone. "That''s it!" White moon see cool sound, pointing to the largest stone, first Zheng Zheng Zheng. Then the corner of the mouth picked up a helpless smile. That smile is too spoiled, cool sound just caught, the heartbeat suddenly missed a beat, she quickly turned her head, ear root bright red as blood. Liang Yin chose the stone. Other people are looking forward to this side, talking about it. "My God! The third young master Su picked up this stone, but I put it down after searching for it for a long time! If I had known that there were precious jade in this stone, I would not have lost it! " "Me too, I have just touched it! Then I put it down again ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, there was a voice of envy and regret. Almost everyone thought that there would be precious jade in the original stone selected by Liang Yin. Even her two friends thought that there must be precious jade in the stone. They even can''t wait, think about it. Wait a minute. Is it green jade or red jade! Just, let them down. Now people gradually cut the big stone, the two friends happy look, gradually become solidified. The eyes were full of shock. "How could that happen? It''s an empty stone?! There isn''t even a bit of gem residue in it! " "Not even ordinary jade slag!" "Even if it''s an ordinary stone cut, there''s at least a little bit of jade residue in it!" ¡­¡­ Two friends. Suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face, full of shock, unbelievable. People around. Almost also and cool sound of those two friends of the same look. After seeing the cool sound, I couldn''t help being stunned. The corners of her mouth puffed. Sure enough, she overestimated her luck Clearly has been cursed, where there is good luck? At this time, the man who knew the sea could not help but murmured: "nonsense! You are a villain! All the good luck in the previous life has been used up. Do you really think you have any exceptions in this life? " As soon as Leng Yin heard the words of the sea god, she was stunned and then said unhappily: "since you know it, why didn''t you tell me just now?" "Tell you what? Don''t you want to be a good man? If you don''t have the diamond, don''t take care of the porcelain!Don''t feel embarrassed to refuse just because of friends. You can only do harm to others and yourself. Only if you want to experience this time, you will learn a lesson later. Believe it or not, just your two friends, although not bad personality, but some of the indulgence, people are also very righteous. But if you have five times in a row, all of them have lost their money and hope. What attitude do you think they will give you? In your previous life, you were very lucky. You won all the handlebars, just a few days before you passed through. You''ve been very lucky. Suddenly, after a few days, if you lose everything, will they think that you are on purpose? " The words of the male gods, such as the top of the lake, awakened the cool sound. She found that she did have a little too much, since not very sure, should not agree to others. No matter for the sake of face or help, we should not take other people''s interests and do those risky things Seeing that Liang Yin''s face was not right, the two friends were quick to say good voice and good airway: "cool voice, it doesn''t matter, it may be just bad luck, we all believe you! You must be able to touch the gem Liang Yin looked at them and apologized: "sorry! I shouldn''t have promised you without any certainty. I can''t read the stone "How could it be?! How can you not bet on the stone?! You are the same as you "Yes! Yeah! Is there something wrong. Are you making us angry? Shall we apologize to you? Please help us Two friends do not help a cool sound, immediately very anxious. They thought that liangyin was still angry with them, but they didn''t know that liangyin was really unable to pick out useful stones. If you go on gambling again, it will be just a waste of money. "I will send the money of this stone to your house after I go back." "Liang Yin, why are you like this? Did you promise us? " "Is it because I didn''t pay for my last drink that you got angry?" "Really not..." Cool voice some helpless, standing on the side of the white moon looking at her guilty look, eyes flash. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Then he said, "let me do it." Cool sound smell speech, looking back at the side of the white moon, eyes full of surprise: "white moon, you will gamble?" "A little. You can rest assured. " Bai Yue became a cool voice, a smile, and then said: "however, after this time, do not be sure of things, do not do." "Well." Cool sound smell speech, hastily nodded. This kind of thing, she will certainly not be in random next. A lot of times, one thing, can be enough to change other people''s lives. If she had demolished all the original stones today, her two friends would have gone mad. Standing on the side of the two friends, looking at Bai Yue, eyes full of doubt, can not help frowning, quietly looking at the cool voice: "cool sound, is he really OK? If you can''t, you''d better do it for you "Yes! Yeah! Four more chances! If he''s not sure, you''ll do it for him. " Before they finished their words, Bai Yue glanced at them coldly and said: "if there is a precious jade in the stone, it will be yours. If it is not, I will pay for it by myself." As soon as the words came out, all the people around were shocked. How could such a good thing happen?! Won is someone else''s? It''s his who lost! Why didn''t they have such a good thing? Bai Yue''s voice had just fallen, so she picked out a relatively small, not very round stone. Turning around, he threw it into the hands of the servants. Although the original stone is not large, it is not light in weight, and the servant is frightened. Looking at this scene, the people around him could not help but show a little sarcastic expression, "is there such a choice for the original stone? Do not compare, just look at it and pick it out! " "The key is to choose such a shapeless one! Look at such a small stone. Is there really jade in it? " Those two friends, heard the conversation of people around, the heart can not help but a tight. Black eyebrows, wrinkled enough to kill a fly. It''s over! This second stone must be abandoned! Almost all people don''t believe that the original stone picked by Bai Yue can cut out precious jade, but liangyin does. She doesn''t know where this confidence comes from, but he just believes in Bai Yue. Irregular stone, gradually cut. Just when everyone thought that there would be nothing in the rock, the hand of the man under the stone suddenly stopped. After seeing the gem with green light inside, my eyes were full of shock. "My God! What a big emerald? " As soon as the words came out, people around them were shocked and opened their eyes at the sight of the pebble like green gemstone. "How can there be such a big emerald in such a small stone? What a wonder "The emerald is worth more than 100000 taels at least! It''s just about to go! Yes Standing on the side of the two friends, looking at the Emerald on the table, eyes widened in shock, for a long time did not return to God. Open mouth, can plug an egg. Really! It''s a real stone! And it''s a big one! The cool voice standing beside Bai Yue is also very shocked. He really believed that the stone picked by Bai Yue could cut out precious stones. But I didn''t expect it was so big. It''s a rare emerald! "Bai Yue, why are you so powerful? I thought..." "Fool, that''s all. Are you happy to be like this?" Bai Yue reached out and touched the hairy head of cool tone. Her face was full of doting. It seemed that she had thought of something. She turned her head and looked at the excited two people coldly: "this jade is enough for you to earn your capital." Bai Yue''s voice had just fallen, and she took up the cool voice''s hand and was ready to leave. One of his friends reacted and quickly stepped forward to block Bai Yue''s way. He said excitedly: "young master, there are still three opportunities! Can you help us choose one more time? " "Yes! Yeah! Help us to choose! Another villain also hastens to come up at the news! " Bai Yue looks at their excited looks. A touch of impatience flashed through the fundus of his eyes, and his voice said coldly: "greedy, cool will have nothing." The voice of icy cold ran into the ears like a ghost sound. They suddenly woke up, their faces changed, and they didn''t dare to go forward again. He quickly retreated to one side and made way for Bai Yue. Bai Yue holds the cool voice''s hand, like Gao Leng''s asceticism is immortal, elegant and gorgeous leaves. Many people around looking at the white moon, suddenly took the cool voice of the hand, can not help but be shocked to open their eyes."My God, such a good-natured man is actually the best friend of the third son of Su?" "Do all the powerful men like men these days?" "The key is that he is so lucky. I really envy Mr. Su ¡­¡­ Cool sound to listen to the voice of the surrounding discussion, and the line of sight. Looking at Bai Yue, holding her hand, her face turned red and muttered: "don''t you care about other people''s eyes? Holding my hand like this, don''t care that others will have colored eyes to see you? " Bai Yue hears the speech, stops to come, looks back at the cool sound, the narrow eye fundus, overflows the spoiled color. In the dark pupil, reflecting the cold sound of the small face. "I don''t care about other people''s eyes, I only care about you." Such provocative words, let cool sound instantly red through the cheek, she side head, bulging cheek, ignore the white moon. I can''t talk to this guy any more. It''s so seductive! It seems to have thought of something, cool sound looked back at the emerald, which was surrounded by people, and his eyes flashed with envy. Bai Yue, walking beside her, seems to be aware of the emotional fluctuation of cool sound. She picks up a smile and says, "which gem do you like?" "I don''t really like it. I just feel reluctant to give up such a large emerald and give it to others. Although I promised others at the beginning, I still feel uncomfortable in my heart. I have such an idea. It''s very bad. " When Liang Yin said this sentence, he looked more and more lost. Bai Yue looks at the cool voice, and her mouth has a fleeting arc: "I know I will not give up, so I will not do such a thing in the future. When you''re not sure, or it''s not good for you at all. Do not do such a thing again, whether out of righteousness or otherwise. " The white moon begins. He didn''t agree with Liang Yin to help his two friends, but he didn''t stop him. He just wanted to teach Liang Yin a lesson, so he didn''t help Liang Yin when he first chose the original stone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 He was also prepared to choose the third stone in liangyin before he helped. But did not expect, cool sound in the first time, has given up, know repentance. It surprised him. And he finally helped her to pick out such a large emerald, but only to let cool sound understand. Friends, not what help, can help. Especially when it''s not good for yourself, after listening to Bai Yue''s words, Liang Yin answered honestly: "I know, I won''t be able to do it in the future." Cold voice lost pouted up a small mouth. Bai Yue''s eyes are full of smile, lowering her head, blocking the loss of the corner of her mouth. After a moment, the two separated. The single dogs are about to explode in situ Can you stop playing with bad dog food? We are a group of single dogs, are almost broken! Bai Yue didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. She raised her hand to scrape the tip of her nose, and said with a smile: "OK, don''t lose it. If you like it, I''ll give you some later." The cool voice hears the speech. His expression suddenly changed, and he looked at Bai Yue excitedly and said: "give me some? Do you know how much silver that emerald is worth? More than 100000 taels! I''ve heard others say that you are just a rich man in the middle of the family. Jing will say some nice words to coax me The male god lying in the dead sea, hearing this, can''t help but ha ha. Liang Yin really thinks that Bai Yue, after her rebirth, is just a rich son of a family. Even the children of a very rich family can not casually take out a few emerald money. One side of the white moon, listening to the cool voice, can''t help but stupefied for a while. Rich man in the middle of his family? This identity is very good. After half a month, a faint light flashed through her eyes, and then she said seriously: "are you going to give up me because of my family''s bad life?" Hearing this, Liang Yin shook his head in a hurry: "how can I, how can I abandon you? Impossible "Is it?" The white moon seems to have thought of something, the dim light of the eye ground suddenly turns cold. Fleeting hate, quickly across. Although extremely subtle, but the cool sound is still detected. Cool sound swallows saliva: Big boss won''t think about the past life, will he? ¡­¡­ Two people all the way to say, soon out of the gambling house. Just as liangyin was about to leave, she suddenly felt some discomfort in her stomach. She looked up at Bai Yue and said: "Bai Yue, wait a minute, I''ll go to have a little pee!" Liang Yin''s face was flushed. Standing on one side of the white moon, her eyes darkened, her mouth provoked a smile of evil charm and said, "do you want me to accompany you?" This words a, cool sound''s face immediately red through: "you!" She glared at Bai Yue with shame and anger, dropped a sentence, and then turned and fled to leave her place: "stay here for me!" Liang Yin runs into the inner hall. After asking passers-by, run quickly to a convenient place. Maybe it''s because there are too many people in the gambling house. I''m afraid that the bad smell will come out from the convenient places. It was built a little far away, which can be said to be remote. This convenient place, you need to get out of the back door of gambling house, go straight back, and pass through a forest. The cool sound after Xiaojie, back along the original road. Just then, she suddenly heard the intermittent shouts in the woods. Cool sound turned his head and looked at the dense bush with strong wind in the distance, and a touch of doubt flashed through his eyes. Is it an illusion? Did you hear someone calling for help? ¡­¡­ In the woods, in the dense bush, a beautiful looking woman was pressed on by a middle-aged man with strong body and obscene appearance. The woman, whose clothes were broken, sobbed bitterly. "I am the eighth Princess of Yunguo! If you do this to me, I will let my father cut your head off! " The woman struggled and shed tears in pain. She looked at the ugly middle-aged man in front of her, hoping to die. And the middle-aged man. However, he uttered an obscene sneer: "Oh! If you are the eighth princess, I will be the emperor of the state of cloud! " "You beast I will let my father kill your nine clans "Kill the nine tribes? ha-ha! How could Princess Yunguo eight come to gamble? Even lose a cent? You think I''m a fool? " "Ah..."! I will kill you ¡­¡­ The swaying figure, ups and downs hidden in the bush. In that middle-aged man, carried on the forgetful, a red figure. Suddenly fell from the sky, bang, a kick on his forehead, will be his fat body to kick open.It went straight into the bush. There was a creaking sound from the branches of the bushes. "Disgusting thing! How dare you do such an abominable thing in broad daylight Cool sound angry stare at the distance, turn into the middle-aged man in the Bush ditch. Looking back, he took off his red robe and covered it on the eight princess who was naked and colorless. "Girl, don''t be afraid! I''ve driven him away Cool voice frowned, comforting the eighth princess. The eighth princess looked at the beautiful face in front of her eyes. Then she thought about the disgusting appearance of the middle-aged man and burst into tears. "Young master! Childe! My life is over! finished! Wuwu... " Cool voice looked at the beautiful woman crying heartbroken in front of her eyes, and her eyes were full of sympathy. Cool sound turned to look at, rolled into the Bush ditch, did not get up middle-aged man, angry bite teeth. Maybe she just kicked the middle-aged man too hard and passed out. "Shall I take you to the official?" Cool voice is staring at the eight princesses in front of her eyes, and her sympathy is expressed. Hearing this, the eighth princess suddenly widened her eyes and shook her head in panic: "no, I can''t report to the official! I can''t report, please. If I report to the official and everyone knows, I''d better die! " Liang Yin sighed and said: "I''ll take you out of the back door!" In this case, if you go through the front door, everyone will know about it. Cool sound helped up the crying woman, just walked out not far, the woman seems to think of something in general. He shook his head and said, "young master, you go back! I can go back myself! " The eighth Princess hastily urges Liang Yin to leave. She doesn''t want liangyin to find her identity. "But you need to be escorted." Cool sound to see, some uneasy. But the princess shook her head firmly and said, "no, you don''t need to send it! Someone will pick me up soon! Childe! Come back, please Cool sound see woman insist on let oneself no longer send, had to nod. Take care. Before the cool voice fell, the woman covered her red robe and ran out like a fleeing one. Wearing only the cool sound of a red robe, he sighed and turned around in a complex mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 At this time, she just remembered that Bai Yue was still waiting for him at the gate of the hall. She was in a hurry and ran over. After walking through the corridors and seeing the white figure at the door, cool voice breathed a sigh of relief. "White moon!" "Why don''t you look so good? Why have you been there so long? Is someone bullying you? " White moon see cool sound of the robe disappeared, heart suddenly a tight. "No, I''m fine! That is to say, when I met a girl who was down and down, I put my clothes on her Hearing the cool sound, Bai Yue was relieved. As long as she is not injured and someone bullies her, it''s OK. What other people do has nothing to do with him. Bai Yue reached out and grasped the palm of cool voice and looked at her fondly and said, "go, go back." "Well!" Cool sound should a, lift a foot then follow up. ¡­¡­ Good days are always short. Not long after going back, Liang Yin heard that one month later, the Queen''s birthday party, everyone must go. But she had asked for leave last time and didn''t go to the Queen Mother''s Lantern banquet. This time, she didn''t go to the Queen''s birthday party. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. "Dad, can''t you really not go? I really don''t want to go at all! " Liangyin stood on the corridor, looking worried. She really couldn''t go to this birthday party. If he meets the eight princesses in the main task, the history will certainly not be reversed, and he will not be able to change the fate of the big boss. Looking at the anxious cool voice, the old general turned his beard up and said in displeasure: "if you want your minister to die, you have to die. It''s just for you to attend a party, not for you to die. What are you hiding from?" Isn''t this death?! Liang Yin''s face was wrinkly with tears: "Dad, I really don''t want to go. Please, can you ask for a leave for me again?" "Leave! Leave! How many times have you invited me? How can the emperor think of the general''s palace Su Tianyun, standing on one side, couldn''t help but persuade him: "third brother, just listen to some words. In fact, dad doesn''t want to take you. But this time, the Queen''s birthday party has indicated that everyone will go, unless you are seriously ill, you can not go. You talk about you. Why don''t you go? If you don''t go there, the emperor will find trouble with the general''s office. Do you understand? " As soon as he said this, Su ziye, who was standing on the side, could not help but say: "third brother, you know that our general''s mansion has been a thorn in the emperor''s eyes. The emperor had been looking for an opportunity to send us out. Although we are like the red men around the emperor in the eyes of others, we are just abandoned children walking on thin ice. Can you understand that? " ¡±What do you do with all this nonsense? " The general glared at Su Tianyun and Su ziye in displeasure, and said with displeasure: "what does she know like walking on thin ice?" Cool sound Her father despised her so much! "That''s the case with dad. Why not resign and leave, but stay here? " Liang Yin''s eyes are full of doubts. At this time, Su ziye could not help sighing, looking at the cool voice, his eyes were full of helplessness. "My father has long thought about quitting. But the Emperor didn''t approve it at all. He was afraid that we would be too far away, so he would go to neighboring countries. No permission to leave. " Su Tian took over the quarrel and said: "the emperor has been criticizing for three days and two ends. I''m afraid that before long, there will be a disaster in our family." "Nonsense! Crow''s mouth! I don''t want you to get in! " The old general glared at Su ziye with hatred and looked back at the cool voice: "you have to go too! You have to go if you don''t! " "Can I take Bai Yue with me?" Cool voice eyes clear inquiry veteran army is full of expectations. When the old general heard this, his beard was cocked up with anger: "although the Palace Banquet is grand, how can it be possible to put idle people in? You don''t have a long mind? How did I give birth to such a stupid thing as you? " In the past two days, the emperor often braided the old general, and the old general became increasingly angry. Bai Yue, who has been standing on one side and has not spoken, can''t help being stunned. She didn''t expect that even if she went to the Palace Banquet, Liang Yin still wanted to take him with her. Her heart suddenly seemed to be sprinkled with a layer of honey, which was a little boring. But he was willing. He looked down at the cool voice and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You go. I''ll be in the house and wait for you to come back." "But I don''t want to leave you alone..." Cool tone''s expression is a little lost. "It doesn''t matter. It''s only one day at most. I can wait." Bai Yue looks at the cold sound, and her smile is getting warmer and warmer. Liang Yin looks up at the white moon, forcing out a smile, some bitterness in his heart.No one can understand her feelings, because she found that the main trend of this life is more and more similar to the previous one. She is really afraid of the repetition of history Afraid of his tragic death A month passed quickly. Cool sound almost every day in the general''s office, the gate does not go out, the two doors do not step and the white moon greasy crooked. Obviously, it is a very small and boring thing. Both of them can talk a lot. Just like what they said, they can''t say enough. And holding her white moon, but also because of these not funny jokes, laugh out loud. After listening to this greasy and crooked scene for two days, the male god could not bear it. He resolutely shut down his divine consciousness and isolated himself from the outside world. Oh! If he is killed by dog food, who will save his demon emperor! I don''t know if it''s the reason why the weather is dry recently. Liang Yin always feels that his appetite is very poor, and sometimes he feels sick in his heart. And these days, she seems to sleep longer. Every time she wakes up slowly, Bai Yue comes in with breakfast. "Up, why don''t you sleep more?" Bai Yue sees cool sound to climb up from the bed, eyeground overflows with smile. After putting the food on the table, he went directly to the bed and sat up with cool voice. Liang Yin glanced at the glare of the sun outside the window and muttered: "if you still sleep a little more, it will be afternoon, but you will not wake me up in the morning." Bai yuechong looked at the cool sound, put the black hair that fell from her ear and hook it behind her ear, and said with a smile: "recently, there is nothing wrong in the house. If you get up so early, you''d better sleep a little more." "Bai Yue, don''t spoil me so much, you will spoil me into a lazy man!" Cool voice drum cheek help son, stare at him unhappily. Bai Yue looks at the girl''s lovely appearance, and her smile is getting heavier and heavier. He stretched out his hand and helped her pull the clothes on her shoulders and said with a smile: "go and wash first. After washing, we will have dinner together." "Well." Cool sound should a, then drag feel very tired of the body, slowly get up to wash, after a quarter of an hour. She came to the table. She always feels that her body has become a little dull recently. When he saw the fish on the table, cool voice could not help frowning. The fragrant and strong smell of meat penetrated into the nostrils. In the heart suddenly did not have the reason to have a touch of nausea. "Oh www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Cool voice tight frown brow, covered the mouth. Seeing this, Bai Yue quickly got up to hold her shoulder and said anxiously: "yin''er, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel uncomfortable? " Leng Yin got up, away from the food around, went to the bedside, waved to the white moon. Pale face: "I''m ok. I just smell the food. I feel a little disgusting." "I always feel something is wrong with you these two days. Are you sick? I''ll see the doctor for you later? " White moon urgent way. Cool sound smell speech, quickly shook his head: "it''s OK, just don''t want to eat greasy things in the morning. Maybe if you eat too much fish and meat, you will feel uncomfortable. " After hearing this, Bai Yue still felt a little uneasy: "it''s better to have a look at it. What should I do if Wan Shengsheng is ill?" The cool sound can''t resist Bai Yue, so she has to promise to see a doctor later. Bai Yue removes some fish and meat, and goes to bring some congee dishes to liangyin in the kitchen. As soon as he is halfway there, he meets the general''s wife. "Madame." Bai Yue called politely. In fact, the general''s wife likes Bai Yue very much. When she sees Bai Yue carrying her gruel and vegetables, she is surprised: "why do you eat this? There are many good dishes in the kitchen? Let them make you whatever you want. " "Thank you, madam. It''s not that I''m too embarrassed to let the kitchen cook, but I don''t know why these two days, yin''er''s appetite has become very bad. She''ll vomit when she gets greasy. Now she can only eat some congee dishes. I''m going to wait and see the doctor for yin''er. " "What did you say?" When the general''s wife heard this, she was shocked and couldn''t believe her eyes. She repeated: "you said that yin''er''s appetite is not good. If you touch the smell of greasy meat, you will vomit. Is that true?" "It''s true." Bai Yue looks at the general''s wife''s excited look, and her expression is somewhat puzzled. General, is this about yin''er''s health? But since it is worried about the sound of the body, why look so excited, it is actually mixed with a smile? At the moment when Bai Yue was confused. The general''s wife quickly said happily, "go. Good boy! Take me to the sound! " "Ma''am, this is zhiyin''er. What''s wrong with her?" In the eyes of the general, the general''s step is more doubtful. Then he couldn''t help laughing and said: "wooden fish head!" White moon Bai Yue suddenly felt confused. If his family''s dark guard, or his subordinates are here, to glimpse his look of muddled face, it must be an expression of seeing a ghost! The cool sound in the room, heard the footsteps, thought it was the white moon. When she looked up, she saw her mother and Bai Yue. They came in one after another. Her mother saw her with a happy face, but Bai Yue followed her, looking confused. "Mother, what are you happy about? You look quite happy? " Liang Yin was just about to get up from the bed. The general''s wife hurriedly walked over, took her arm, pushed her back to the bed, and said with a pleasant smile: "Yiner, can''t you eat recently? Do you feel like you don''t sleep enough? " "Yes, mother, how did you know that?" Cool sound sees the general madam inquires the symptom, all and her symptom are the same, can''t help but a Leng. Then he heard the general''s wife bending over her ear and whispering, "yin''er, has your monthly affairs not come for a long time?" Hearing this, Liang Yin suddenly opened his eyes and immediately thought of what the general''s wife meant. This month is not coming, there are only two cases, either a serious illness does not come, or is pregnant. And her symptoms It''s exactly the same. I''m pregnant! "Mother You mean I have it! " The cool voice widened his eyes in disbelief. Looking at the general''s wife, I don''t know if it''s surprise or joy. Bai Yue, who is not far away, looks suddenly changed after hearing this. He may not have understood what the general''s wife meant? But now that Liang Yin has said it, even if he is slow in this respect, he can understand what it means! Yes, it means pregnant! Yin''er has his flesh and blood?! This moment, because of too much surprise, Bai Yue''s thinking suddenly fell into a blank, he was a little unbelievable. In her last life, she was not pregnant even though she had had sex with him. So in this life, he never thought that liangyin would have his flesh and blood. Seeing Liang Yin''s stupefied appearance, the general''s wife couldn''t help but smile and said: "yin''er, you stupid girl, are you pretending to be a man and pretending to be used to it? You can''t understand your own reaction!""Really Have you got it Cool voice, open mouth, look a little complicated. Still a little accept incompetence, at first she was surprised. At that moment, she was very happy, but then she thought that she didn''t know how long she could stay in this world. She is decadent. if she is born, is she not an orphan? But in the cool sound, after seeing the white moon in the distance, her restless mind gradually disappeared. Su liangyin, what''s wrong with you? Even with this child, even if she will disappear, but this child and his father ah! This may also be the only thought for Bai Yue. Bai Yue came over, holding the cool tone''s hand gently, and said in a gentle voice: "Yiner, are you happy? We have children of our own A cool voice answered. There was a faint smile on his face. The general''s wife turned her head, looked at Bai Yue and said with a smile: "yin''er, it''s two people now. This porridge dish has no nutrition at all! I''ll go to the kitchen and ask them to make more soup and medicine. You''ll stay here with me first! " "Good!" White moon should a, then watched the general''s wife leave. After the general''s wife left, there were only white moon and cool sound left in the big room. "Moon, I swear, I will protect you all my life." No matter what you did to me in the past, I will protect you in this life! Bai Yue looks at Liang Yin seriously. Her eyes are like vows, which makes Liang Yin feel that her eyes are too hot and burn her eyes. ¡­¡­ In a flash, several days passed and the Queen''s birthday party came. Even if Liang Yin is pregnant now. She also had to go to the palace and attend the birthday party. After all, he is now a woman disguised as a man. If he asks for sick leave, the palace will definitely send a doctor to come. When he finds out that she is pregnant, it will be bad. Under all kinds of armed and repeated instructions, the cool voice dragged on for an hour. Finally stepped on the carriage to the Palace Banquet. White moon standing at the door. Looking at the moving carriage. Slightly tense mind. He doesn''t trust Liang Yin to go to the palace alone. I''m really worried. But he couldn''t follow. At this time, all people are standing at the door, so no one noticed that there is a purple figure, is quietly flashing into the kitchen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Purple wood these days, found that the kitchen often do some ginseng soup, to cool sound that side, he remember cool sound, never like to drink soup. Moreover, he always saw some servants who put some medicinal materials into the soup. The original home of purple wood is to sell medicinal materials for a living, so there are certain views on the medicinal properties of medicinal materials. He wanted to see if Liang Yin was sick. It turns out that the kitchen has been sending soup to the liangyin room, and liangyin is even in the room when the door is not out. But every time I want to see it, she is blocked out by the white moon. He always thought that Liang Yin was sick. But when he opened layer after layer of oil paper package, after seeing the herbs inside, his face suddenly changed. After the shock. Full of hate. He held the package tightly and bit his lips in anger. The sweet smell of blood spreads in his mouth, but he looks like he doesn''t know the pain. He looks at the medicinal materials in his hands with hatred. He is eager to make two holes in the medicine. This medicine This medicine Where is what cure medicine! Obviously, it''s the medicine for preventing pregnancy! Who is pregnant in this general mansion? Unless it''s su liangyin! He used to be in the general''s office, and soon after, he had decided to give Su liangyin his body, but he never thought of Su liangyin and never touched her. Later, he thought that liangyin was a stubborn disease and incurable disease. But then one day. When he went to find liangyin, he found a small circle of blood on liangyin''s bed. At that time, he had guessed that this might be a month affair left by a woman. However, how could this be possible? Su liangyin was the third son of the general''s office. How could he come to the moon? He had guessed Liang Yin, or a woman disguised as a man, but after careful consideration, he gave up the idea. It''s the crime of deceiving the monarch that a woman disguises as a man. No one will call for disaster without reason! But now, after seeing so many contraceptives. Purple wood confirms the idea of the past. Su liangyin is not the third son of the general''s mansion at all! He is clearly a daughter! At the thought of cool sound, he might have been enjoyed by the white moon before he became pregnant, and he was jealous of going mad. When Liang Yin was a man, he fell in love with her! Now that she is a woman, how could he let go easily?! Purple wood pinched the medicinal materials in his hand until the medicine package was pinched into a shape, and did not let go. The narrow eyes of the fox are full of cold hatred. Su liangyin! I will never give you up to anyone! Don''t even think about it! ¡­¡­ Because it''s autumn, it''s much colder. The rickety cart wheels forward, the cool sound of luxury sleep, leaning against the carriage, sleeping for a while, then directly to the gate of the palace. There were a lot of officials who attended the Palace Banquet. There were a lot of people coming into the imperial gate. The old general, Su Tianyun and Su ziye all know about liangyin''s pregnancy, so at the moment, even if they even walk, they are holding the cool sound in the middle. If it wasn''t for Liang Yin, who resolutely refused to help him, his two brothers would also like to take it as a pregnant woman in more than ten months and help him in. If you help them in with that kind of action, you''ll be completely exposed? Maybe she had just been sleeping for a long time. She was in good spirits. She looked as energetic as usual. The early arrival of the Palace Banquet is nothing more than flattering and courting among officials. As a major harm to the capital cool sound, almost no one came to greet her, no one approached her, she also fell a clean. Because it is not time to cherish the meal, the maids are bringing up some delicious snacks. After eating two pieces of liangyin, he felt a little bored, so he got up and turned around. Go a little far, cool sound also don''t know where to go. But the hall is full of flowers, very beautiful. I don''t know what kinds of flowers are planted in it. It''s already August, and it''s still in full bloom. The sweet fragrance of flowers is also very intoxicating just when cool sound quietly appreciates these flowers. There is a burning eyes, tightly staring at her, he suddenly turned his head, then on the distant woman burning love eyes. Cool sound Standing on the corridor in the distance, the woman was wearing a water blue sand skirt, with delicate walking pearls on her head. Face painted with a touch of peach blossom makeup, a look is a beauty embryo. Suddenly by a beautiful woman so hot staring, cool sound is Leng for a while. Who is this woman? How to use this Looking at her with adoring eyes? Is it true that there is a woman who will fall in love with a dandy like her? But they don''t seem to know each other, do they? Cool sound was staring out of a goose bumps, just squeezed out a polite smile, turned to go."Young master! Wait As soon as Liang Yin turned around, a woman''s anxious cry came out behind her. As soon as he stopped his steps, the beautiful woman ran forward and stood in front of her. "Young master! You are an official of the imperial court "Do you know me, girl?" Cool sound looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, and she was a little confused for a moment. He searched carefully in his memory and did not find the woman. As soon as the woman heard the cool sound and mentioned meeting, her expression suddenly showed a touch of sadness. He raised his watery eyes and looked at the cool voice with sadness in his eyes and said: "young master, do you remember the woman you saved in the gambling house?" Liang Yin''s eyes widened as soon as he heard this. The appearance of the woman in front of her eyes coincides with that of the woman she rescued that day. is as like as two peas, but not the same. "It turns out that the family is also an official?" "Well." The woman whispered. There was a sense of loss. Liang Yin quickly comforted him: "nobody knows about this matter. I don''t want to talk about it in the future. It''s not good for the girl." As soon as the woman heard this, her expression changed. She looked up at the cool voice''s eyes and became more passionate and adored: "excuse me, young master? Which family is it? " "I am Su liangyin, the third son of general su." Cool sound is true. As soon as the woman heard this, her eyes flashed with surprise: "are you the third son of Su of the general''s mansion, which is handed down in the population of the capital city?" "Well." Liang Yin of course knew the meaning of the woman''s question. She coughed awkwardly and pulled off the topic and said: "which official lady is the girl?" Looking at the cool tone, the woman couldn''t help but show a happy smile, as if proud of her identity. "I''m Yunying, the eighth Princess of Yunguo!" When hearing the words of the eighth Princess of the cloud Kingdom, the cool voice was shocked by lightning. The brain roared. Even the smile solidified in the corner of the mouth. She was staring at the woman in front of her, and could not set a channel: "what did you just say? Are you the eighth Princess of Yun kingdom? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 "I''m Yunying, the eighth Princess of Yunguo!" After hearing the eighth Princess repeat a sentence again, Liang Yin was almost unsteady. How could this happen? Or met "Eight princess, Wei, Wei Chen, if there is anything else, I''ll leave first!" Cool sound toward in front of the eight Princess arched hand, flustered around to flee. "Ah! Wait a minute! " The eighth Princess yelled, trying to keep cool sound, but Leng Yin had already run away. The eighth Princess Yun Ying looks at the back of Leng Yin. He pursed his mouth angrily. Fierce raise hand, a will open next to the really beautiful flowers, all interrupt. Pink petals shake off the ground in an instant. Princess eight''s maid saw the angry appearance of the eighth princess from afar. She ran up to her in panic and asked anxiously: "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry? " "I met him!" The eighth Princess bit her lips angrily, staring at the empty corridor in front of her. "Your Highness, who have you met?" The maid couldn''t help asking. "The gentleman who saved me last time!" "What? Is that gentleman also eunuch''s family? " As soon as the words came out, the maid covered her mouth in shock and immediately asked, "Your Highness, why are you so angry?" "We had a good chat just now, and he even comforted me, but after hearing that I was the eighth Princess of Yunguo, he ran away in a hurry!" The eighth princess looked a little aggrieved. The maid standing on the side even said, "don''t be angry, Princess eight. The childe certainly doesn''t hate you. He must be afraid of your identity. Princess, you are the favored daughter of heaven. That day, the childe looked at the princess in a hurry. He was afraid that you would blame him "Is that so?" Eight Princess listened to this, look a little relaxed a little, standing on one side of the maid, quickly nodded. When she went to the gambling house that day, the eighth princess went out with the maid next to her. Only this maid and Su liangyin know that Princess eight has been destroyed. Seeing the eighth princess still standing here looking around, the maid couldn''t help asking: "the eight Princess ginseng soup has been cooked, please go and have some!" As soon as the eight Princess listened to the soup, she remembered the greasy smell of meat. I just feel a sudden surge of acid in my stomach, and I feel sick and feel like vomiting. She quickly covered her mouth and glared angrily. The little maid beside her said angrily: "what kind of ginseng soup to drink?! Don''t you know how to change some food recently? I feel like vomiting when I smell it The maid looked at the eighth princess in some embarrassment and couldn''t help saying, "Your Highness, this has been more than half a month in a row. You almost don''t have any meat and fish. If you go on like this, your body will break down. Do you want to see a doctor? This seems to be what people call anorexia symptoms. If I hear it is serious, there will be big problems Eight Princess listen to this, can''t help but a Leng, at this time just carefully recalled what happened in this month. She found that there was something wrong with this month. She always felt sleepy and nauseous. I can''t stand the smell of lampblack. "Is this palace really suffering from anorexia?" "This situation is very likely, your highness, would you like to see the grand doctor?" "Today is the birthday party of the Empress Dowager. The grand doctors are all attending the birthday banquet. How can I bother others to attend the birthday party?" Speaking of this, the eighth princess''s expression was more irritable. The maid standing on the side could not help saying: "Your Highness, you have forgotten that the old doctor has not been in good health recently, but he has not gone anywhere. Although the old doctor is not in good health, he can check the pulse for you and make a diagnosis. That''s OK!" The eighth Princess thought and said, "in this case, let''s go and have a look." Two words fall, then turn toward too clothes to walk. ¡­¡­ On the other side, he staggered back to the cool sound of his seat and poured several mouthfuls of tea. She clenched her fist tightly and her palms were covered with sweat. She had a strong premonition that something bad would happen. Some officials around saw her strange, and did not care. After all, the third princess of the general''s mansion was used to it. The symptoms of binge drinking are normal. After a while, eunuch''s a long drink. The emperor and the queen were surrounded by maids. Cool voice with all the officials to salute, and then sat down muddleheaded. She couldn''t remember what they were talking about. She just felt a little headache. Even if cool tones have reduced their sense of being. But sometimes, it can''t be stopped. In the hall of Taiyi, the eighth Princess knocked the tea cup on the table to the ground with a ferocious face. She was angry and roared at the old doctor"You quack, what is pregnancy?! I''m the eighth Princess of Yunguo who is not married. Nonsense The old doctor looked at the eighth princess with fear on his face, dragged his half dead body, and knelt on the ground in a hurry. His voice was hoarse and weak, and he said: "I have been practicing medicine for many years, and this pulse can''t be wrong!" One side of the maid saw this, quickly came forward to scold the old doctor: "stop, slander eight Princess innocent! You don''t want to live! " The eighth princess looked at the doctor who was dying in front of her, and her eyes were suddenly filled with vicious intent. If this thing is spread out She''s finished! Eight Princess cloud yingmeng forward, picked up the side of the bucket in the wet towel, mercilessly covered the old doctor''s mouth and nose. The old doctor was weak, hanging a breath, the eighth princess so hard a cover, the old doctor for a while no breath. The maid standing on the side was scared On the other side. Cool sound muddleheaded after the banquet, with the old general they returned to the general''s house. When she arrived at the place, it was evening. She saw the white figure at the door from a distance, and her heart suddenly tightened. White moon "Sound!" Bai Yue sees cool sound to come back, welcome to come up happily. The snow colored robe is like a butterfly flying in the air. The white moon sees cool sound, tightly stare at oneself, red eye socket, can''t help but hastily way: "Yin son, what''s the matter with you? Is someone bullying you? " Cool tone pursed her lips and flushed her eyes. She shook her head and sobbed: "no, no one bullied me, I just feel It''s just sad... " "Yin''er, what''s wrong with you? Tell me, who bullied you? " When Bai Yue said this, her expression suddenly changed. Her narrow eyes crossed a sharp color, and her voice became cold: "if someone bullies you, I will not let him go!" From the carriage down to see the old general, Su ziye and Su Tianyun, looking at the two people, you Nong I Nong appearance, teeth Gang son are almost acid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 "Go! Go! Go! In broad daylight, what''s the custom of two big men at the gate of the general''s mansion? " The old general glared at them displeasantly, but his turbid eyes did not have any anger, instead, they were gratified. Su ziye came to Bai Yue and said with a smile: "don''t worry, no one bullies the third brother all day. I heard people say that pregnant people are easy to be sentimental. You should accompany her a lot! " Well, thank you White moon should a, politely toward Su ziye showed a light smile, holding cool sound then into the house. In autumn, chrysanthemums are blooming, everywhere is a golden, the air, full of bitter flowers, the smell is very good. Bai Yue helped Liang Yin and walked in the corridor. Liang Yin stopped after seeing the large chrysanthemums, and her eyes were full of sadness. Seeing this, Bai Yue hugged her from behind, whispered in her ear and said: "yin''er, what''s the matter with you? Your eyes are full of fear. What''s scaring you? Tell me, let''s find a way. " "White moon..." Liang Yin looked at the golden chrysanthemum in the distance and couldn''t help but shed tears. "I''m sorry." I''m back in history I''m afraid I can''t change your destiny Liang Yin only said the first sentence, and then she choked in her heart. She came back through the crossing, which was against the sky. Some words, limited by the way of heaven, could not be said. As long as you say it, it will destroy the main line. In this life, it will disappear in a flash. "Why say sorry to me for no reason? What can I do for you? Let''s share it together Bai Yuesong opened the cool voice of the hand, both hands hold the palm of the cool voice, eyes full of love. Men''s palms are warm and warm. But there is a burning feeling that seems to burn people''s hearts. "Nothing." Liang Yin plunges into Bai Yue''s arms. Sour smile, tears. "Maybe as big brother said, I''m just sentimental." "Yin''er, do you know? A lot of times, I don''t understand you. " The white moon hangs down her eyes, her eyes are a little lost. The palm of your hand caresses the cold hair over and over again. "Sometimes, I always have the illusion that you are like the legendary fleeting Silver Butterfly. If I blink my eyes, you will disappear." When hearing this sentence, the cool sound of drooping eyes suddenly widened his eyes. Then he bit his lips and shed tears. The picture of two people embracing, one red and one white, is very beautiful and also very conspicuous. Purple wood at the end of the corridor. Looking at the picture of two people embracing each other, tightly covered the chest. The pain of biting the teeth, that enchanting face, deep jealousy destroyed the beauty. After a few days of silence, the mood of losing cool voice has improved. Maybe Bai Yue has always felt cool. She is in a bad mood these two days. She is going to take her to the lake for relaxation. In the room. "I''m just going to visit Xianghu Lake. What are you doing with so much food? Do you think I can finish it in half a day? " Liang Yin looked at the seven or eight food boxes placed on the table and couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his eyes. Each of these boxes can hold more than three plates of snacks and meals. These seven or eight boxes can be eaten for about three days by normal people. Liang Yin thought that after she said this, the white moon would decrease a little, but she didn''t want Bai Yue to tell her: "you are two people now, and you can''t eat as much as one person. What if you are hungry? I''m saying that your taste has become a little picky recently. If you prepare two more different foods, you can eat more! " Cool sound Bai Yue said so well founded that she had nothing to say. Just after they left. The general''s house ushered in a group of uninvited guests. This time, cool sound is really happy, and Bai Yue dotes on her. The white moon at this moment is totally different from the white moon in her incomplete memory of previous life. When they returned to the general''s house, it was already evening. In the past, when she went back, people would come out to meet them. The general''s wife and her brother were all beaming with joy. Today, as soon as they stepped into the general''s office, they felt something was wrong. The old general Su ziye, Su Tianyun, and even the general''s wife, all sat in the hall with a dignified expression. Looking at this, she seems to be waiting for her. Dada''s footsteps, from far to near, people in the hall looked up and saw the cool sound of red clothes and sighed. "Dad, mom, what''s wrong with you? Is something going on? " Cool sound of the heart, more than a touch of bad premonition.The old general raised his head, looked at the cold tone, opened his mouth and did not speak. Finally, he sighed and turned his head. The general''s wife, sitting on the side, wiped her tears with a handkerchief and began to cry with tears. Finally, it was su ziye who opened his mouth and told Liang Yin why the atmosphere became so dignified: "third brother, the imperial edict has come to the palace today." "What is the will of the decree?" Cool sound faintly felt that the edict seemed to be related to himself, the hand under the sleeve could not help but tightly clench, and the joints turned white. One side of the white moon seems to be aware of her strange, reaching out to hold her hand. Bai Yue''s hands are warm, big and powerful, which weakens her heart. Hearing Liang Yin''s inquiry, Su Tianyun stood up from the side and sighed: "the emperor has ordered you to be the son-in-law of the eighth princess. We''re going to get married in three days. Boom! As soon as this was said, Liang Yin felt that her brain was roaring, and she could hardly stand. Bai Yue, who was standing on one side, was also shocked and opened her eyes. "Yin''er, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Bai Yue reaches out to hold the shoulder of cool tone, afraid that Liang Yin can''t hold on, and falls to the ground. "How could a sudden marriage be granted? Why would the emperor marry me when I have such a bad opinion outside?! Let her daughter jump into the fire? " Liang Yin said here, suddenly remembered two days ago, he met the eighth princess at the banquet in the Queen''s palace. Do you mean It was the eight masters who asked for marriage?! "No! I want to see Princess eight! Stand by! I''m going to the palace Before the cool sound of flowers falls, turn around and leave. Bai Yue stopped her in a hurry and comforted her: "yin''er, calm down first. You can''t go alone because this matter has not been clarified yet." The old general sitting on the side sighed and said: "the imperial edict has been issued. What''s the use of going now?" When people are anxious, they say that Cao Cao will come! "Eight princesses to --" A long drink sounded at the gate of the general''s office. Immediately pulled back to the hall of all people''s thoughts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 Liang Yin turned to see the eight princesses who were gathered by the crowd. Eight princess a look, stand in the hall cool sound, look a joy, can''t help but run to come. As soon as the other people in the hall saw the eighth Princess coming, she waved and said, "no, no! It''s a family in the future. There''s no need for that! " When they heard this, they could not help but change their looks. The eighth Princess saw Liang Yin for the first time. She came up and was just about to open her mouth. She caught sight of the white moon standing beside Leng Yin. Suddenly, she was stunned, and suddenly her eyes flashed a touch of astonishing color, and she immediately blushed. He said to the cool voice, gentle as a channel: "Mr. Su. I didn''t expect that we could meet so soon! No, I should call you husband-in-law now! " Seeing Bai Yue''s hands on Leng Yin''s shoulder, the eighth princess said with surprise: "who is the young master It''s not good to support my husband-in-law like this. There should be a distance between men. " After hearing this, Bai Yue''s expression suddenly sank, and the cool voice on one side seemed to get angry. Quickly pull the white moon. "Bai Yue, I have something to tell Princess eight, so you should avoid it first!" Bai Yue clenched her fist tightly. Seeing the eight Princess looking at her, she could not help but flash a touch of nausea. A moment ago, she was still calling her son-in-law, and the second moment was teasing him. It was disgusting! Although Bai Yue is very angry, she looks at him begging. What is he saying? Just should a, then not happy to turn around. It''s just a sigh of relief. She turned to the eight princess, who was standing at the door with a bright face, and made an invitation. "Princess eight, please go with me. I have something to discuss with you." "Why are you so formal? After that, you will be my husband! I''ll go wherever you want me to go! " The eldest princess said, then took cold sound''s palm and walked forward happily. Standing in the distance of the white moon, looking at the two people walking farther and farther, tightly clenched his fist. ¡­¡­ In the back garden of the general''s mansion, the eighth princess looked around at the chrysanthemums one after another, and could not help shaking her head. She said with regret: "the general''s house is so shabby. Although it''s a bit of a loss to marry you, as long as you treat me well, you can barely accept your family and your family." Liang Yin looked straight at the eight princess in front of her eyes and frowned tightly. Her eyes were a little confused: "eight princess, I think there may be some misunderstanding between us?" "What misunderstanding?" Hearing this, the eighth princess was stunned. I don''t know what cool sound means. "You can marry me, shouldn''t you be so happy? Why do you show such an expression? " "Your Highness, the reason why the emperor married the minister is because you mentioned it, princess?" Liang Yin was angry when he said this sentence. The eighth princess could not help but change her face when she saw her ugly face. She was naive and lively. She could not hold on any longer. Her face showed her original arrogance. Looking at the cold voice with an expression of displeasure: "what did I say?? Do you still suffer from marrying me? Although I lost my life, I am here. You are just a dandy in the general''s mansion. It''s your good fortune to marry my eight princesses! Now that I''m pregnant and married to you, it''s double happiness. Don''t you feel happy to be a cheap father When Liang Yin heard this, he couldn''t help being surprised. He didn''t think that the eighth princess was pregnant after being polluted by the villain. But whether she is a man or a woman now, it is impossible for her to accept such a marriage. Do you want to be a cheap dad? Who are you happy about? "Eight princesses, I''m sorry I can''t accept this marriage!" Cool tone''s face was very ugly, and there was a faint anger. "Unacceptable? What is unacceptable? You saved my life and I agreed with you. Isn''t it human nature? I am repaying my kindness. Do you want to refuse? " Eight princesses embrace arm, beautiful eye slants cold sound, the corner of the mouth hook up a touch high on the arc. Liang Yin''s face gradually turned cold, and looked at Princess eight coldly and said: "the princess is not repaying her kindness, but looking for someone to cover up her scandal!" Liang Yin''s voice is not high or low, but it is extremely cold. Their height is almost the same, but in momentum, Liang Yin directly crushed the eighth princess. Just now, the eight princesses, who were still arrogant, were disguised by cool sound. His face suddenly changed, blue, white and black. Staring at the cool voice, he said angrily, "Su liangyin! I tell you, this kiss you can also succeed, not also can succeed! The robe you took off last time is still with me! If I told everyone that you had insulted my body and made me pregnant, no one would believe it! ¡±"You Leng Yin stares at the eighth Princess angrily, and his fists under his sleeve creak, if it is not for the general mansion. She had already beaten the eight princesses who were shameless in front of her eyes into a pig''s head. At this time, the male god lying in the ten nautical miles opened his mouth into an O-shape. He was shocked for a long time, and then he could not help saying: "I will go! I''ve never seen such a shameless one! So say? Good people can''t do it now, but I''m not saying that you''re unlucky. At that time, any kind of person would want to save you! " Liang Yin did not understand the male god in the sea, but tried to suppress his anger. The eighth Princess didn''t say a word when she saw Liang Yin. The corners of his mouth covered with powder and grease provoked a smug smile. She raised her slender boneless palm and touched her face. That soft and greasy touch makes cool sound disgusting. Suddenly, cool tone turns her head and no longer accepts the touch of the eighth princess. Seeing the cool tone, the eighth Princess didn''t want to take care of herself. Her face suddenly changed. Her eyes were wild and she said with a smile: "angry? Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you last time. In fact, when I was forced, I was almost comfortable to death because of that feeling! I don''t know, after getting married, are you as good as the last one! But if you can''t, the young man in white just beside you should look good! " Smell speech, cool tone pupil suddenly shrink, full of shock looking at the eight princesses in front of her, random, eyes full of anger and killing. If you dare to make Bai Yue''s idea, I will kill you! The eighth Princess may have been arrogant and used to it. Even if she was just frightened by the killing eyes of cool voice, she still didn''t care. She smiles and raises her hand. She also wants to touch the handsome side face of liangyin woman disguised as a man. Cool voice fiercely raised his hand, opened the eight princess''s hand, turned and then angrily left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 On the way, Liang Yin clenched his fist tightly, and his bones turned white. If he didn''t care about the general''s office, he didn''t want to kill the eighth Princess and let the tragedy happen again. She just must, will not hesitate to break eight princess''s neck! In the closed room, a dark guard in black tights, half kneeling on the ground, reported to a man in a white robe standing in the room. The more he listened to the white robed man, the darker his face was. His beautiful face was covered with frost, and he even wished that the gloomy water was about to drip. After hearing this, the man''s eyes were full of murders, "what a princess of cloud Kingdom eight, my kind voice saved you, you can bully her kindness, let her carry the black pot!" Bai Yue turned around and coldly looked at the dark guard who was half kneeling on the ground and said: "the eighth Princess doesn''t want to be comfortable? You''re going to make her comfortable tonight, right! Let you go, isn''t it dirty for you? She doesn''t have a group of elite guards, so everyone knows it! " "I''ll do it right away!" ¡­¡­ Cool sound in the eight Princess there touched a dust. He went straight back to the room. In the room, she looks a little decadent, can not help but sigh. Looking at the tea cup on the opposite side, my eyes are full of helplessness. What to do? You can''t quit. After a while, Bai Yue came from the corner of the corridor and went straight into the room. Bai Yue pretends that she doesn''t know anything. She pours a cup of tea for liangyin and says: yin''er, what did you say to Princess eight just now? Did she embarrass you? " "No, don''t worry." Liang Yin raised her head and squeezed out a smile toward Bai Yueqiang. She looked at Bai Yue and said, "it''s just this marriage that can''t be undone. I''m a little upset." Hearing the speech, Bai Yue''s eyes flashed and her eyes were filled with heartache. She took a step forward and gently held the cool sound into her arms: "don''t be afraid of yin''er, and I''m here. If there''s anything else, you can tell me and we''ll share it together." "It''s OK. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Liang Yin doesn''t want to be mixed with Bai Yue. What''s the danger. She didn''t tell Bai Yue about anything. But the more she was like this, the more distressed Bai Yue was. Night. In the dark sky, the moon was half covered by dark clouds, and the sparse starry sky was gradually covered. The eight princesses hall in the palace. At this time, a group of red faced guards rushed in. "What are you doing?" "Get out of here?! Go away "Ah ¡­¡­ Eight princess from the beginning of the refusal, to the back of the enjoyment, did not use long, I do not know when, eight Princess mansion hall outside, suddenly lit up thick black smoke. Patrolling bodyguards, quickly pulled up the gongs and drums, crackling a sound. "Out of the water! It''s gone! Come on "Come and save the eighth princess!" After the sound of the Gong, all the guards came around. Many imperial concubines were awakened and rushed to this side. The eighth princess, who was in the process, was also frightened by the fire in the room. She quickly pushed the people in front of her and rushed out. After the eighth princess went out, the rear bodyguards also went out because of the fire. As a result, they were caught by the guards and the imperial concubines. That night, the mediocre emperor was furious and killed a lot of bodyguards and several concubines to frighten and seal the shameful royal secret. The next day. Bai Yue has been waiting for the general''s office, waiting for the people in the palace to retire, but almost for a day, there is no news from the palace. A dark guard turned in from the window, knelt in front of him with a dignified face and arched his hands: "Lord, the emperor of cloud Kingdom has killed countless bodyguards and concubines, and has sealed the scandal of yesterday! At the moment, the eighth princess is safe and at rest in the palace After hearing this, Bai Yue''s face was so cold that it would be covered with frost. His eyes were full of sharps. A cold voice: "call on the soldiers and get ready to go." The dark guard kneeling on the ground suddenly widened his eyes and began to speak out: "Lord, although the emperor of the state of cloud is incompetent and incompetent. But if you fight against the two countries for the sake of the third son of the Soviet Union, you will surely suffer countless casualties... " Bang! A, dark Wei words have not finished, Bai yuemeng''s feet, will be in front of the dark guard kick over in the past. "Is she important in the world?" The white moon coldly slants to cover the chest to climb up from the ground the dark guard, the eye ground kills the idea to suddenly show: "besides, when is your turn, to this king''s hand and foot!" "Yes, my subordinates have crossed! Please punish him Dark Wei kneels on the ground in a hurry, his face is full of sweat. How dare he say such a thing to Nie Zhengwang? He thinks his life is too long?!At this time, the dark guard was very upset and hated himself for talking too much and forgetting his position. He used to be awed by Nie Zhengwang after he first followed him and saw his methods. On the one hand, he worshipped the intelligence and wisdom of Nie Zhengwang, and on the other hand, he was afraid of his sharp means. Nie Zhengwang has always been like the God of war in his heart. It may be that during this period of time, he has been secretly seeing that Nie Zhengwang is so gentle to a person that he will gradually forget the cold and merciless Nie Zhengwang. After the dark guard left, there was only Bai Yue in the room. If someone is here, he will be frightened by the harmful aura of Bai Yue''s whole body. On the other side. In such a big room, Liang Yin was lying on the side of the window, looking at a large golden chrysanthemum outside the window. My eyes are full of loss. The God of the sea jumped out of the space system, jumped to her shoulder, and looked out the window with her. "Bad luck, you seem to be depressed recently?" The God turns his hairy head and stares at the cool voice''s side face. ¡±How can you not be depressed? " The tone as like as two peas could not help sighing, "now that it is exactly the same as it used to be, I have not turned it around." "No", the male God heard the words, and could not use his paw to pick his beard and said: "you have changed a lot, but the big boss has harvested the perfect love! This is totally different from the past. He is happy with his heavy work this time "But what if his ultimate fate is death?" At the thought of this, Liang Yin grabbed the window coffin''s hand and couldn''t help but clench it. Looking at such a strong cold sound, the male God couldn''t help but sigh and said: "fool, you have to understand that not all stories have a perfect ending. What''s more, this story has already been painted with dots. And what you''ve done is change some of these processes. " Cool sound smell speech, pupil suddenly shrink, twinkling of an eye fundus light then gradually dark down. She pulled a smile from the corner of her mouth, turned her head and knocked on the little head of the God. She said with a lost smile, "you know what a fart! It''s not comforting at all After taking back my mind. Liang Yin felt tired and wanted to go back to bed and have a good rest. Only then did he find that there was a little purple censer on the table. The aroma of the incense burner was so weak that she didn''t notice it just now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 This censer was sent in by the white moon? She reached out and picked up the censer, her eyes flashed doubt: "white moon never use incense burner?" She remembered that Bai Yue seldom used incense burner, and even once she brought a censer in and was carried out by Bai Yue. Bai Yue doesn''t seem to like the smell of incense. Liang Yin just picked up the censer soon, the door of the room not far away was pushed open, and the white moon in white came in with Qingyang on his back. "Where is the censer? Why did you take out the censer again? " White month sees cool sound in the hand to hold censer, eyebrow already can''t check of Cu once. He didn''t like the smell, the strong smell, and it was uncomfortable to smell for a long time. Liang Yin listened to Bai Yue''s words, and her eyes were even more surprised: "you didn''t bring this censer?" "How? You know, I don''t like the smell of censers Bai Yue''s voice did not fall, suddenly a shock, immediately detected something wrong. The white moon quickly swept over, grabbed the censer in the hands of Liang Yin, and quickly walked out of the door. His face was tense and cold. He lifted the lid of the censer directly, and after carefully smelling it, he was relieved. "It''s just ordinary Lark Wood. It''s a smell that people who are pregnant can smell." "Could it be that some servant accidentally sent the wrong room?" Liang Yin came out and looked at the censer tripod in Bai Yue''s hands, and his eyes were full of doubts. "It''s possible, but to be safe, throw it away." Bai Yue looks at the censer, still calm face. "Well." ¡­¡­ After Bai Yue lost the censer, she turned back to her room and saw cool voice lying beside the window. Her eyes flashed. She didn''t speak. She just looked at the red figure tightly. Liang Yin seemed to hear the footsteps and looked back at him. There was a light smile towards him. For a while, they were relatively speechless. For a long time, or cool sound first broke the dull atmosphere. "Bai Yue, I have to marry tomorrow for the sake of the general''s office. Will you blame me?" At the moment of hearing this sentence, the white moon lost his mind in a moment, once upon a time. He had heard it in her mouth, but she left him when he was in danger. Eyes down to the woman''s abdomen. Bai Yue''s thoughts gradually disappeared. He looked at her, and his eyes were full of doting. It''s been different for a long time. Everything is different from meeting again. Even though Bai Yue is lost in her heart, she still suppresses her sour feeling and comforts her cool voice: "it''s OK. You don''t mean me. You are my man now. What can you do with Princess eight? " Bai Yue''s expression, slightly banter. Cool sound hears speech, brush once, blush became monkey buttocks, turn a head to stare at white moon with shame anger: "you Then came to the side of the table. Poured a cup of cool tea, indignantly poured a mouthful. Bai Yue saw Liang Yin and became angry. She could not help sitting on the opposite side of Liang Yin. Her eyes dyed with a smile, she said, "OK, I won''t tease you any more. Don''t drum your cheek." "Cheat! Every time you say you don''t tease me, you never cash it! I... " Before the cool voice finished, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his abdomen. He suddenly widened his eyes. His face was as white as paper, and he covered his abdomen in pain. "Ah...!" The cold voice clenched his lips, sweating with pain. "Bai Yue, sitting on the opposite side of the room, was suddenly surprised. She quickly stepped forward to hold the cool tone and said anxiously," what''s the matter with you? " "Pain! My stomach What a pain Cool sound tightly covered the abdomen, the pain of small face wrinkled into a ball. At this time, she suddenly felt a warm liquid gushing from her lower body. Before she lowered her head, she saw the white moon supporting her and looked at her lower body. Her eyes suddenly widened and her eyes were full of fear. "Sound!" Cold sound bad premonition, quickly in the heart, she suddenly lowered her head, then saw her lower body red robe, was dyed deep red by scarlet blood, blood flowing down her thigh, met the ground. "My child!" Cold voice called out of the mouth, tears like a broken line from the eyes, rolling out. "Yin''er, don''t be afraid! it will be OK! Don''t be afraid Bai yuemeng hugged the cool sound, picked up the cool tone horizontally, and ran to the door. The abdomen is more and more painful, the consciousness of the cold sound of pain is some dissociation, a great sense of fear, spread in the heart. The blood of scarlet blood flowed all over the ground, which was very dazzling. Finally, in Bai Yue''s arms on the way to find a doctor, she finally fainted because of her abdominal pain. ¡­¡­ West of sunset. The flaming clouds of fire red half the sky. At this time, the general''s office was gloomy. Pale girl, lying in bed, very weak.Around the bed, surrounded by a family. The old general''s eyes were red and red, and his muddy eyes were full of blood. The general''s wife, sitting beside the bed, holds a cold tone pale hand in one hand and a handkerchief in the other hand, weeping sadly. "Why is my family so miserable What a miserable life Su Tianyun and Su ziye, standing on one side, smell the speech and blush. Looking at the general''s sad appearance, they can''t help but turn their faces. Bai Yue stood in front of the bed, staring at the girl lying on the bed, her eyes were dead. ¡±It''s all me If I could find the incense in the stove earlier and drink it with the tea. It will become an abortion drug, and it will not happen... " Su ziye, standing on one side, saw Bai Yue holding everything to herself. She couldn''t help but comfort him by saying: "it''s not your fault. No one knows that ordinary incense and tea will become like this when they are mixed together!" Su Tianyun, on the other side, couldn''t help but put out his hand and wiped a handful of tears. He said angrily: "who is going to harm the third brother like this! If I let him get hold of him, I''ll make him look terrible! " When Bai Yue heard this, she seemed to think of something. Her empty eyes gradually revealed the hatred of destroying the heaven and the earth. He turned violently and strode out of the door. "Bai Yue, where are you going?" Su Tianyun saw the white moon stormy out of the door, can''t help shouting, and then ran up, one side of Su ziye see, also can''t help but follow up. On the other side, the Western courtyard of the general''s house. In such a large room, purple wood sat at the table, from time to time to hook up the corner of the mouth, eyes full of successful crazy smile. "Su liangyin, you are mine! I can''t make you pregnant with other people''s children! ha-ha! Ha ha ha At this time, the man was surprised to see the door opened by the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 "What are you doing here?" Purple wood fiercely stood up, full of anger staring at the white moon in the distance. However, Bai Yue didn''t answer his words. She stretched out her hand and quickly swept over. She grabbed the purple wood''s neck and banged it against the wall. Strangled throat, burning pain, purple wood tightly pulled full moon''s hand, eyes full of anger: "what are you doing?! Let go Then he followed up Su Tianyun and Su ziye in the door of the room. Seeing this, they were shocked. They rushed forward to stop the white moon: "white moon, what are you doing? You''re going to strangle him like that?! Let go But Bai Yue didn''t listen to their persuasion, but tightly squeezed the purple wood''s neck, and her eyes were full of strong killing intention. The breath of the whole body, such as the devil from hell, makes people feel the scalp numb unconsciously. "How dare you? How dare you kill my child The purple wood hears the speech, the shock opens the eye. How could it be?! How did he know what he did?! "You, what are you talking about?! Who killed your child, you don''t want to be bloody! " Purple wood was pinched with blue veins on his forehead, and his face was as red as blood. His eyes protruded and he glared angrily at the white moon in front of him and said angrily: "maybe you don''t want children yourself? Give your children your own medicine Bai Yue hears the speech, pupil shrinks suddenly, the fury in the chest cavity, almost will he angry to explode. Bang! Bai yuemeng''s fist, hit the right face of purple wood, purple wood was hit by the side of the table corner, spit blood, miserable. Even so, the white moon did not give up, fiercely raised his foot, a foot kicked on the purple wood''s abdomen, the purple wood kicked spit out a mouthful of blood. "Before the fall of your family, your family made a living by selling medicinal materials. Besides you, who else in this family knew that after the mixture of Lark Wood incense and tea, pregnant people would be threatened with miscarriage! Who else Bai Yue angrily looks at her, covers her stomach and groans on the ground, hoping to frustrate her. Su Tianyun and Su ziye, standing on one side, were shocked to open their eyes. Before them, they did not know what purple wood originally did. At first, they didn''t believe what Bai Yue said, because purple wood had no sense of existence in the house. But now, they have to believe it. Is it really made of purple wood?! Bai yuemeng pulled up the purple wood on the ground, hit the purple wood''s face with a fist, and blew the purple wood''s teeth into several pieces. The purple wood spit blood and hit the ground. He staggered to raise his head, see things have been revealed, can not help but crazy smile, the corner of his mouth kept spilling blood. "Ha ha! Do you have heartache? Su liangyin also has a time of despair? What a delight! I come from a family of medicinal herbs. I was spoiled by people since I was a child. I suffered a lot of human feelings. I was framed and sued. I was beaten to death and thrown into the beggar''s nest. I thought my life was over, but I met Su liangyin. She almost gave me a rebirth, although at the beginning, I just took the big tree of the general''s mansion, but later, I really fell in love with her! Do I love her less than you?! But since you came, she didn''t even look at me. She threw herself on you! By what? For what? I know her first! Why did she give you everything?! I hate you! I hate Su liangyin''s unfeeling. I swear to heaven, because I''m reincarnated and cursed you. I can''t be together for generations to come. If I love each other, I will die miserably...! " Give me a crack! Purple wood still has to speak, white month then fiercely pulled out the long sword hanging on the wall, a sword stabbed into the chest of purple wood. Purple wood was stabbed at that moment, he looked at the white moon, the corner of his mouth filled with a vicious smile, opened his mouth silently said two words. After that, I swallowed. And at that moment, Bai Yue understood the shape of purple wood''s mouth, and what purple wood said silently at last was: love must die miserably! At this time, the white moon, constantly wandering in the mind of the last sentence of purple wood, anger surged up, he took out the long sword, madly stabbed at purple wood''s chest. "Forget it, Bai Yue, he has been punished! "Don''t stab any more, he''s dead!" Su Tianyun and Su ziye, come forward to hold a body is blood, full of crazy white moon. Can''t help but side over head, do not look at the ground on the bloody corpse. Bang! The sword in Bai Yue''s hand fell off, and his face was full of pain and laughter. "Even if he died ten thousand times, it would be hard to get rid of my hatred! Yin''er, because she has no children this time, will never be able to have children again. If she wakes up and knows the result, how desperate will she be?! Those who hurt her must die without a burial place Su Tianyun and Su ziye, smell speech, the sadness of the eye is even more serious.When Leng Yin woke up, it was midnight. The old general was afraid that the general''s wife would damage his body, so he advised him to go back to have a rest. And tomorrow eight princess will marry into the house, Su Tianyun and Su ziye, also have to rush to do the wedding affairs in the mansion tomorrow. At the moment, there is only Bai Yue beside Liang Yin. Bai Yue went out to fetch water and came back to find that cool sound woke up. No crying, just sitting there in a daze. "Sound." Bai Yue put the water aside and came to the bedside. Holding the cool voice''s hand, I couldn''t help but red eyes. Cool sound see, the corner of the mouth pulled up a smile. Comforting Bai Yue: "don''t be sad, I''m fine." Bai Yue looks at the cool sound on her face, the smile that looks worse than crying, and the heartache is about to be torn. He gently hugged her in his arms, like taking care of the most precious treasure in the world. He said in a low voice: "yin''er, you can rest assured that no matter what happens in the future, I will protect you even if I die!" Liang Yin didn''t speak. She lowered her eyes and covered her sad eyes. She reached back and hugged Bai Yue''s back. ¡­¡­ It was soon the next day. The general''s residence was heard all along, and there were bursts of crackling firecrackers. everywhere in the general''s house, there was a jubilant red color, but no one was happy. Liang Yin got up very early, changed into a man''s favorite clothes, and was taken away by the wedding team. The general''s wife and the old general stood at the door, looked at the distance, sat on the horse''s back, and could not help red eyes and shed tears. "My baby''s life is really hard. Something like that happened yesterday. Today I have to drag my body to get the eight princesses!" The old general sighed and patted the general''s wife on the shoulder and comforted him in a soft voice: "maybe this is destiny." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Bai Yue, standing on one side, looks at the cool sound of leaving in Xi Fu. On her pretty face, she has no expression, but her hands tightly clenched under her sleeve betray his emotion. Today, he wanted to let all the personal guards of neighboring countries come to attack the cloud country and leave with cool sound. But he knew that Liang Yin wanted to protect the general''s house and his family. He thought twice and again, but he didn''t want to make her sad. Once the two countries are at war, the old generals of the general''s office, Su Tianyun and Su ziye, will go to the battlefield. Su liangyin, the third son of the general''s residence, may also be ordered to go to the battlefield by the emperor of Yun state. If the old general refused, the emperor of Yun would surely find an excuse to punish them. If the old general wants to join the neighboring countries, the old general will definitely not accept it. The old general was originally a heroine. Even if the emperor of the cloud kingdom was no longer mediocre, he could not leave the people behind. Go to the enemy of the neighboring country. If Bai Yue didn''t take so much into consideration, he would have left with a cool voice at the moment when the emperor ordered him. ¡­¡­ The line of relatives soon returned at noon. Liang Yin is still wearing red shoes and clothes. But her face was very pale, and the red dress made her skin almost transparent. I lost my child the day before yesterday. I was bleeding a lot. Today, I ride a horse again. It''s killing me. Surrounded by a lot of people, jubilant, talking. "The third son of Su in the general''s house is really lucky! He''s a son-in-law! " "I heard that the eight princesses looked like fairies, pure and pure. It''s as beautiful as a fairy out of the dust. This young master Su is really good at picking up the stool! " "But I don''t know what the emperor thinks. How can you be worthy of the eighth princess? " ¡­¡­ All kinds of ugly remarks around me fell into my ears, and the cool sound seemed to be unheard of. He was taken down by the white moon horse, led the red big flower one end, will eight princess into the house. Bai Yue looks at the thin figure of her cool voice, and her tight lips stretch into a straight line. At night. With a squeak, the vermilion gate was pushed open. Cool voice pale face into the Xi room, sitting on the bed of eight princesses, has already opened the cover on her head. Sitting in front of the dressing table, fiddling with the Pearl hairpin on the table, seeing cool sound coming in, the eighth Princess rushed to meet him, took her arm with cool voice, and said with a smile: "husband, how can you come? I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Liang Yin''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, took back her arm from the eighth princess''s hand and said with a cold face: "now it''s what you want. Don''t do anything after that. " When the eighth princess heard the speech, she could not help but change her face. Just now, her soft and sweet voice changed suddenly: "Su liangyin". You don''t have to drink or not. I can see that you are your blessing! Now that you have become my husband, you will sleep for me It seems to have thought of something. The eighth Princess raised her arm and held her arm and said: "by the way, the last time I saw the young man in white standing beside you in this palace, it was very good. Let him go to bed with you!" "What?" Smell speech, cool sound suddenly stare big eyes, full of eyes can''t believe, staring at the eight princesses who look arrogant in front of them. ¡±The Palace said, let the boy in white whom I saw the day before yesterday come to bed! Did you really not understand, or did you not understand? " The eighth Princess repeated it again. Her expression was a little impatient. When she said this, her tone was normal, just like talking about the weather. She had no sense of shame at all. "You are the eighth princess! How can you say such a shameless thing? " Cool sound clenched fist. It may be the reason why she is too weak. As soon as she gets angry, she feels that the whole person is a little unstable, and she has a cold sweat all over her body. "Shameless? I''m the eighth Princess of the royal family?! Who else in the world is more noble than me? It''s his blessing to let the young man in white come to bed! Besides, with your thin body and bones, what happiness can you give me The eighth Princess held her head high and looked at the cool tone with disgust on her face. How disgusting it must be, how disgusting it is. "Go away!" Cool tone clenched his teeth and tried to suppress his anger. She was afraid that if she said one more word, she could not help killing the white princess in front of her. "Why do you tell me to go away? The palace is the largest in the general''s house. Bring the young man in white to serve the palace, or... " Bang! Eight princess has not finished, cool sound then fierce raise hand, a slap hit eight princess''s face. Cool sound used a lot of strength, eight princess''s face was hit to the side of the past, hair temples scattered. The eighth Princess covered her face and raised her head. Her face was full of unbelievable cold sound. The burning pain on her face reminded her again and again that she was beaten."You, how dare you beat this palace?" The eighth Princess grinned her teeth with a chill. Raise your hand and fight back. Bang! However, she was held tightly by Liang Yin. Liang Yin glared at the eight Princess angrily, and her eyes were full of killing intention. "If you dare to say one more insult to him, I will kill you!" The eldest princess was killed by cool voice, and her heart and liver trembled. But then, she seemed to think of something. She laughed triumphantly. With a fierce wave, she pulled her arm back from Leng Yin''s hand, and said sarcastically: "Oh ~! I remember. How can I forget this? It''s said that the third son of Su in the general''s mansion is fond of masculinity. I''m afraid that the man in white was your best friend yesterday! But It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind three people together "Mean!" Cool voice angry roar finished, then turned to leave, this let her suffocate room, she was afraid that she would stay here, can''t help but fight with the eighth princess. As soon as the eighth princess heard the word "mean", her face suddenly changed. She went forward fiercely and pulled the cool voice''s arm. "Mean? How dare you call this palace cheap? " Liang Yin never thought that the eighth princess would suddenly come forward and grab her. She turned and tried to break free. But just turned around, the eight Princess face is a slap, hit her in the face, she knocked to the ground. She was too weak to stand the slap. The hot pain made his eyes golden. Because of the impact, his stomach was colic at the moment. He even felt warm blood flowing along the root of her thigh. Bearing the pain, she staggered to the table and stood up, not awake. The eighth princess came forward. Gripping her neck with a ferocious face. Strength makes it very big "you, a pariah, can marry this palace, is the ancestral virtue! Dare to scold my palace! Look for death www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 The cold sound can''t breathe, and the hot suffocation spreads in the throat. She grabbed the eight princess''s hand and clapped it. But the eighth princess is not put, in that moment, she almost heard her bones were pinched sound. Because of the pain, she did not think about it. She touched the vase on the side of the table. Then she raised her hand and smashed it into the back of the eighth princess''s head. Bang! A big bang. In a flash, the porcelain bottle turned into glass slag and broke the ground. The eight princesses, who pinched the cool tone, was suddenly stunned. Her eyes stood out. She looked at the cold voice with shock on her face. Her eyes were full of disbelief: "you...!" Before the eighth Princess finished her words, scarlet blood spilled from her head and covered her whole face. Then, eight princess is like a rag doll, bang! Hit the ground with a sound. The cool sound of a sigh of relief finally made her gasp twice, but at this time, when she looked at the ferocious corpse on the ground, the whole person was in a trance. The huge sense of guilt wrapped her up, so that she did not even dare to air out. He stumbled to the ground, tears like a broken line fell down. It''s over It''s all over! She still killed the eighth Princess All the tracks are as like as two peas! Just then, clang! The door was pushed open, sitting on the ground cool sound, fierce back, then saw standing at the gate, full of serious white moon. "Sound!" The white moon quickly swept over, a face full of panic on the ground of the cold voice into her arms, hastily distressed and comforted: "yin''er! Don''t be afraid don ''t panic! Everything has me! There is me The accompanying guards brought by the two eight princesses heard the sound and rushed to the door quickly. When they saw the eight Princess lying in the pool of blood, the two guards were shocked and opened their eyes. After a long time, they reacted. Then they caught a cold sound and said angrily: "how dare you! You killed eight princesses? " Bai Yue turned her head and looked at the two guards at the door. She was stunned. How similar this scene is. But even now similar, he will not let the end similar! Bai Yue''s eyes are full of killing intention. He is just ready to get up and deal with the two guards. Cold sound, who was held by him, quickly pushed him away, staggered to stand up and rushed towards the guard. He said as he ran! He killed the eighth princess Bai Yue, half kneeling on the ground, was just about to help Liang Yin. When she heard this, she was suddenly stunned. He looked with shock on his face. It was a girl who rushed behind the guard and looked scared. His eyes were full of sadness. No change Everything has not changed, she still abandoned him At the moment, Bai Yue''s heart is like being stabbed two times, tearing heart and lung. He did not expect to live a life, the final outcome, or she betrayed him! When Bai Yue thought that Liang Yin would run away, she saw Liang Yin standing behind the two guards and fiercely picked up the vase on one side and smashed them into their heads. The best vase fell to the ground, and the two guards fell to the ground. Bai Yue looks at this reversal scene and is shocked to stay in place. Her brain falls into a blank, because of her lack of strength, she staggers forward and falls down. Bai Yue suddenly comes forward and embraces the cool sound. "Yin''er, yin''er!" At this moment, Bai Yue has too many words. He wants to tell Liang Yin that the huge mood contrast makes him almost happy and sad. This life has changed! Changed! He loved the most, did not abandon him, did not abandon him! Bai Yue, surprised and pleased, just about to say that she wants to leave with a cool voice, but her words have not yet been uttered: she sees cool voice, and her face changes suddenly, but she has not responded. He felt a pain in his neck, and was stunned by the cold sound of a hand knife. At the moment of losing consciousness, Bai Yue suddenly opens her eyes and her heart is full of bad premonition. Sound! Liang Yin looked at the white moon in her arms, her eyes were full of tears, like a broken line, and could not stop: "Bai Yue, goodbye forever..." The next morning. When Bai Yue wakes up again, she sees a lush forest in her eyes. It seems to be thinking of yesterday. He suddenly sat up and looked at the carriage standing around him. He suddenly shrunk and widened his eyes. "Where the hell is this?! Where''s the sound? " Bai Yue raised his feet and strode forward. At this time, his eyes were red and frightening. He tightly clenched his fist, and his eyebrows and feathers were filled with pain. "Sound! How can you be so stupid? " Liang Yin found a carriage to send Bai Yue away after she knocked out Bai Yue yesterday. Then she went to Dali temple to surrender herself. She didn''t want to drag down the general''s office. Only surrender can''t escape.After she turned herself in, she told the whole story. The emperor won''t embarrass the general''s mansion. He will only cut off her head. However, she underestimated the fatuous degree of the emperor leading the emperor. The emperor of the state of Yun completely denied that his eight daughters were not well behaved. Also directly find this excuse, under the order of the nine clan! ¡­¡­ At noon on the autumn day, the sun is a little dazzling. On the high challenge arena, a large and small general''s office is tied in the middle of the stage. A group of executioners, with machetes in their hands, stood viciously beside them. People were surrounded under the challenge arena. Looking at the general''s house on the stage, the whole family could not help but talk. "What a pity! You''re going to be killed! This general''s uniform is not left with a human hair " " I heard that it was the third Duke of the Su family who accidentally killed the eighth princess, so he was killed by the ninth clan! " "What a pity. The general of the state of Yun is the God of war of the state of Yun. He has been beheaded like this. Aren''t the generals cold hearted?" "Hush! Keep your voice down. Don''t get into trouble ¡­¡­ The cold voice of trapped kneeling on the ground is very weak at this time. She is red eyed and looks at the old general beside her and says: father, mother, brother In this life, I''m sorry for you. In the next life, you must stay away from me! When the general''s wife was tied up, hearing the speech, the tears fell down unconsciously and fell on the bluestone steps on the ground, forming a small water stain. "Baby, my mother doesn''t blame you. My mother knows that the monarch has long been unhappy with our general''s house. Sooner or later, it will come to an end." Su Tianyun, who was tied to the other side, took the words and said: "yes, don''t blame yourself too much. Our general''s house has long been targeted by the emperor, and it will be sooner or later to kill the nine clans. " Just then, on the open field, a man''s heart rending cry was heard: "sound ah!" Liang Yin listened to the voice, the figure of a meal, suddenly opened his eyes, fierce back, he saw the crowd to run over the beautiful man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 The white moon came flying. The other guards see, quickly pull out the sword, ready to block the white moon. However, Bai Yue skips them directly and flies to the challenge arena. When he sees this, he swings a big knife fiercely and slashes towards the white moon fiercely. After seeing the whip marks on Liang Yin''s whole body, Bai Yue''s eyes are suddenly filled with fierce killing intention, and fiercely draws out the saber on his waist and stabs it! One sound! In an instant, the head of the executioner was moved home. In a moment, the head of the executioner fell under the challenge arena, and the people around him screamed and fled. Several other executioners, with large knives in their hands, were just about to come forward. Seeing one of the executioners, in a flash, they immediately stopped their feet, staring in horror and squatting on the ground. The white moon was unfastening the ropes for the cool sound. Oh, my God! What a fast speed! Bai Yue holds the girl in her arms and looks at the scars on her body. She drinks her pale cheeks and tense body. Her eyes are red and frightening. "Yin''er, why are you so stupid? Why are you so stupid? " "You..." Liang Yin looked at the familiar handsome face in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help but blush. Her tears fell down: "why do you want to come..." Bai Yue choked: "don''t talk. I''ll take you right away " I''ll take a group of powerful dark guards in black and come over quickly. Quickly untie the ropes of the old general and his wife. However, because the emperor of the state of Yun last night had already applied criminal law to them, they were all injured and were on the verge of death. The old general looked at the totem mark eye on the agile dark guard, and his muddy old eye was full of shock. This is Next door King Nie Zhengwang''s bodyguard totem?! The old general turned his head and looked at the white moon not far away and said, "Bai Yue, you Who is it? " Bai Yue didn''t look back. She gently picked up the cool sound on the ground, looked at the cool sound in her arms, and said with heartache, "I am her husband." Su Tianyun and Su ziye naturally recognized the symbol on the dark guard, and they were very shocked. This is the symbol of the secret guard of the neighboring Prince Nie Zheng! Only the wife of the general, who was helped up on one side, looked at the dark guards around with doubts on her face. At this time, a rude roar came from a distance: "dare to collude with outsiders to rob the Dharma hall!" The emperor of the state of cloud, who was thin and had dark eyes, was surrounded by a crowd of guards and walked quickly from the other side. Liang Yin was surprised at the appearance, and quickly pulled the clothes on Bai Yue''s chest, and said anxiously: "Bai Yue! You go! step on it! Leave me alone At this time, when Bai Yue saw this time, Liang Yin''s heart was still concerned about his safety and even more worried about himself. She could not help comforting him and said, "don''t be afraid of yin''er, everything has me." On one side, the old general was held by the dark guard, and he couldn''t help but say: "let''s go! When the royal guards come out, you will not be able to run away! " "Want to run?" The distant emperor of the state of cloud quickly stepped onto the high platform. Standing on the distant platform, he said with a sneer: "today, none of you can run away!" As soon as the words fell, the walls were surrounded by bowmen. He pulled up his bow and aimed at Bai Yue, who was standing in the middle of the ring. Liang Yin and the old general turned their heads and looked at the archers around the city wall and were greatly surprised. And holding the cool sound of the white moon, but only cold eyes, is still a calm appearance. "Ah At this time, the people who had not finished running were scared to run around after seeing the archers on the wall. The minister standing next to the emperor of Yun Kingdom, after seeing the frightened people in the field, couldn''t help but bow his hands at the Emperor: "emperor, the people in the gate have not left yet, archers can''t release their arrows!" "You mean stop first?" Hearing this, the emperor of the state of cloud suddenly changed his face. He glared at the minister beside him and said angrily: "what should we do if we let the disorderly officials and thieves run away? I''d rather kill a thousand wrongly than let one go! " The emperor''s voice did not fall, a fierce wave: "shoot the arrow!" Whew, whew, whew! Thousands of swords rain in an instant, a few people in the center of the challenge arena quickly stab. That group of dark guards and bodyguards, fierce draw out big knife, bang! Bang! Bang! It blocked the rain of arrows and protected the old general and them behind. And some people who didn''t escape. It was shot directly into a hedgehog by the arrow rain. For a moment, there was a river of blood in the field, and there were shouts. "Ah! Help "It hurts, it hurts!" "Spare your life, Emperor! Forgive me ¡­¡­Seeing this, the minister standing on the side blushed and looked at the emperor of the state of cloud and arched his hand again: "emperor! When shooting down, most of the people in the imperial city will be killed and wounded! " "Get out of here The emperor of the state of cloud roared, raised his foot, and kicked the minister. He kicked the old minister and sat on the ground. His face was full of ferocity and said to the minister on the ground: "I need you to tell me what to do!" The minister who fell on the ground didn''t get up for a long time. He covered his chest and coughed up a mouthful of blood. The other guards around him saw that. No one dared to help him. This minister was no other than Lu Xun''s grandfather. When Lu Xun saw his grandfather fall on the ground, he was shocked. He quickly ran up to him and helped him up: "grandfather, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Lu Xun coming, the emperor of the state of cloud turned his head and glared at the road patrol with anger on his face: "don''t you come here to kill the rebellion?! What are you doing there? " Lu Xun quickly pushed the floating Duke protector to the side of the guard''s arms, and then took the bow and arrow from the guard. At this time, a city gate guard wearing armor, look flustered running over, bang! On one knee. Facing the emperor of cloud, he said anxiously, "the emperor is not good! The troops of neighboring countries are all outside the imperial city and are attacking the city! " As soon as this is said. The emperor of the state of cloud suddenly opened his stinging eyes and was flustered. He waved his hand around him in a panic: "quick! Come and escort The guard''s voice just dropped, bang! In the distance, the imperial gate was broken by soldiers. Countless cavalry instantly poured into the Imperial City, holding shields to block the rain of arrows for the white moon. Some other good cavalry flew up the wall and killed all the archers. The speed was amazing. Many guards from the imperial city of Yun kingdom were killed as soon as they came out. For a time, there were debris everywhere, and the air was filled with a strong, disgusting smell of blood. The leading cavalry, led by the neighboring country, quickly stepped forward and half knelt beside Bai Yue, who was holding a cool voice. He looked respectfully and said, "my subordinate''s escort is late. Please punish the third prince!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 As soon as this was said, the emperor of the state of cloud and other ministers were shocked to open their eyes and filled with disbelief. He is the third king of the neighboring country?! Well, isn''t he the Nie Zhengwang with cruel means?! People around him were shocked. I was in a panic. Nie Zhengwang has made a move. Where can they survive?! The old general and the others, supported by those secret guards, were not much surprised. They had already guessed. Only the cool sound in Bai Yue''s arms, a man is still in the dark. He looks up at Bai Yue. The eyes are full of shock: "white moon King Nie, your neighbor? " "Yin''er, don''t talk." Bai Yue bowed her head, looked at the cold and weak appearance, and became red in her eyes. Cool sound is weak smile. Bai Yue is the king of Nie Zheng who covers the sky with one hand That''s good. She''ll be relieved. Bai Yue looks at the appearance of smiling cool sound, and her heart suddenly aches. This smile is too much like saying goodbye. "Yin''er..." Bai Yue is holding the cool sound and walks forward quickly. However, he doesn''t dare to bump too much. He is afraid that if he tries hard, his body will not be able to support it. "Bai Yue, I don''t seem to be able to do it. You should be good..." Cool sound looked at the man''s anxious and beautiful side face, heartache. The suffocation in her chest was getting stronger and stronger. She knew that she was dying. If you don''t say something, it''s too late. "Don''t talk! I''ll take you back in a minute! The imperial doctors in the palace are very good! " Between Bai Yue''s words, her pace is faster, and she will soon arrive at the gate of the city. There was constant fighting around, and the blood flowed into a river. At the moment, Leng Yin just saw Lu Xun in the distance. He pulled a full bow and crossbow and aimed at the back of Bai Yue. At this time, Bai Yue, whose mind was on Liang Yin''s body, did not notice the killing intention so far away, whew! The arrow feather burst out of the sky, and the cool voice opened his eyes in shock. Also do not know that moment, is where the strength, she fiercely pushed away, holding her white moon. At that moment Her heart only thought that Bai Yue could not die. Bang! The rain of arrows ran through her chest, dripping with blood Colic in the chest, let her immediately lose all strength. The arrow feather pierced through her chest. Because of inertia, the hairband on her head that was to be scattered fell down. Her ink hair all scattered down, like a broken wing of the red butterfly, fell down. Lu Xun was standing in the distance with a bow and crossbow. Seeing this familiar and strange face, Lu Xun''s mind suddenly trembled. Stupefied in place. what is the appearance as like as two peas? The white moon, who was pushed back, turned back suddenly, and saw her beloved girl, who was pierced by bows and arrows, and fell backward, and the scarlet blood beads scattered out. A series of arcs were drawn in the air. At this moment, Bai Yue''s brain fell into a blank, and the surrounding killing and shouting sounds seemed to have no sound. The slow motion of this scene seems to have passed a century. He suddenly came forward, a hug fell down, blood dripping girl, tears out of her eyes. "Sound!" The white moon covered the girl''s blood, and could not help shaking. He couldn''t believe it, he couldn''t believe it. the cold voice, the tearing pain of her chest, almost covered up all her consciousness. She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but once she opened her mouth, her throat couldn''t help it. A warm blood gushed out. Looking at Bai Yue''s painful tears, she was very sad. Her eyes were lax, and she spit out a few words: "Bai Yue Don''t cry, it''s not good I like the way you smile... " Cool sound after saying this sentence, the last light in the bottom of the eye gradually dimmed. Bai Yue looks at the girl who slowly closes her eyes in her arms and is stunned at the spot. "Yin''er..." Bai Yue called softly. His eyes were full of fear and he couldn''t help but cry: "you are naughty again..." The girl in her arms, has no voice, even the slender body, also slowly turn cold. "Ah!" Bai Yue tightly hugged the body in her arms and cried out the pain. The soul was pulled out of the cool sound, standing in front of the man, looking at the man''s heartache, biting his lips tightly. White moon I''m sorry! Sorry I''ll protect you this time. Cool voice bowed his head, gently stroked the man''s face, and on the man''s forehead, a dragonfly kiss. At that moment, Bai Yue, holding the cool tone, seemed to feel something. He suddenly looked up and looked at the cool sound side. Liang Yin shivered when she saw the floating light in the bottom of her eyes. She thought that Bai Yue had seen her. Complicated emotions, mixed with inexplicable surprise, rushed up to her head. before she could be happy, she saw the light of hope suddenly lit up in the fundus of her eyes, and in a flash, it became dark. The fundus of the eye is covered with heavy sadness.Cool sound see, just feel heartache to crack, she tightly covered the chest, sad cry out. Lu Xun, standing in the distance, staggered over. He was cold and couldn''t believe the facts in front of him. Why does Su liangyin look like the woman who saved him in the past? How could this happen? Why on earth is that?! There was a rain of arrows flying around him and hit Lu Xun. When he hit Lu Xun, he staggered and almost fell to the ground, his mouth overflowed with blood and covered his chest wound. Staggering forward. In fact, his heart, has long had the result. Regret and pain, has long covered his pain, almost will he Yin out. The reason why he shot the arrow was that he saw Bai Yue take Su liangyin away. At that moment, I don''t know why in his heart, he just thought that Bai Yue could not take Su liangyin away. However, he did not expect that Su liangyin would be able to shoot that arrow. Suddenly will block that arrow for the white moon. even more than as like as two peas to his mind, is that at the last moment, he saw Su Liang and his beloved woman in the same shape. The countless silk threads in my mind are instantly glued together, and countless intricate ideas are suddenly clear. He finally knew why Su liangyin only liked men but not women, because she was a woman At this time, Lu Xun had been hit by three arrows on his back. He dragged his heavy step and was covered with blood. He laughed madly. He wanted to see her for the last time, but God didn''t give him the chance. Lu Xun didn''t go far, so he fell to the ground Lost its vitality. I don''t know when, the male god jumped out of the void and floated in the air. His face was full of joy and he laughed in a cool voice: "that''s great, bad luck! At the last moment, the big boss''s hatred and evil thoughts for you have all dissipated, and you have completed the task of white washing of the second one with glory!... " Before the male God finished speaking, he saw a sad voice on his face, standing in front of the white moon, covering his mouth and crying soundlessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Immediately felt that at this time, should not show so happy appearance, randomly dry cough two, organized a language. Deliberately put the voice a little sad and said: "bad luck, let''s go. It''s all over. " As soon as the boy''s voice dropped, his little paw waved in the void. Liang Yin felt dizzy and his brain fell into chaos When she opens her eyes again, she has come to the void Hall of the villain''s white washing system. At this time, she is floating, lying in the void hall, probably because the soul body has no entity, and can float no matter how she walks. "Bad luck! Are you awake?! Just wake up! " The male god jumped over from the side, wagged his tail and said happily: "look, you haven''t woken up these two days, but you are very anxious. They thought you were going to immerse yourself in the past and refuse to come out? " Liang Yin stood up straight and lifted her feet to the ground. She helped her forehead. Thinking of these two days, I was drawn out of the soul of those messy dreams, drooping eyes, eyes dim. After a while of silence, he suddenly raised his head and beamed at the male god, saying: "nothing, you don''t have to worry about me. Take a few days off and go to the third generation! " The male God heard the speech, and his round eyes were full of surprise. He jumped up on the jade table beside him, narrowed the distance of looking up, and said in surprise: "bad luck! You''re so quick, from what you humans call emotional injury over?! I looked at you the day before yesterday, but I was as sad as if the sky was going to fall apart... " When Liang Yin heard the male god mention the white moon, her body suddenly became stiff. Her eyes dropped down, covering the embarrassed color of her eyes. She took back her thoughts, and her tone was somewhat heartless: "idiot! You forgot? I am a villain of all ages. How can I be so easily defeated? " The male God hears the speech. His eyes suddenly brightened and he couldn''t help but say: "yes! yes! Why did you forget this?! Thousand is a villain, which has no long-term feelings ah! How wonderful! You will rest in this empty hall for two days, and then we will go to the third generation! " "Well." Cool sound should be a, and then the moment of side head. The expression of the fundus of the eye, in a flash, became gray. If it is really cool and thin, it would be nice. It seems that the male deity didn''t notice the abnormality of the cool tone, so he was overjoyed and planned: "that master should go to praise the power of breaking through the void as soon as possible. You can do whatever you want Voice just fell, chubby figure, then disappeared in place. At the moment when the male god disappeared, the strong smile on cool voice''s face gradually disappeared. The sadness that brims over my eyes. In the two days when she was taken out of her soul to sleep, she dreamt of too many pictures. She dreamed that in the first life, when she brought back Qingluo, who was young and simple at the foot of tianlanzong mountain, where she could not see, Qingluo looked at her back, her eyes were so bright and gorgeous She dreamt that she was still learning the scroll of practice in tianlanzong. Qingluo, dressed in white, stood outside the door, his face flushed. His palms tried to knock on the door, but every time he lifted it up, he fell down nervously She dreams of the second, under the pouring rain, Bai Yue learned that she went to see Lu Yun. Running in the rain in pain and sorrow Those pictures that she had seen, had not seen, were deeply integrated into her mind. And all the pictures end up in An irreparable ending. Perhaps the most painful thing is not the separation of life and death. But, know the end, but still love to the bone marrow, irreparable. When the male God went to practice in seclusion, there was only Lengyin left in the vast void hall. In the void hall, there are several inner halls. In the other several inner halls, the doors can be opened, and the patterns on the doors are silver fox patterns. But the door of the inner hall in the middle is different from the other inner doors of the main hall. There is a sea of roses carved on it. I don''t know why, Liang Yin always has a strange feeling. She always feels that there is something in it, which seems to be very important to her. She stood in front of the door, and before she came near, she felt a chill coming through the crack of the door. She couldn''t help but open her hand and tried to open the door, but at the moment when the door was printed on the palm of her hand, a deep cold suddenly hit her soul from the palm of her hand. It seemed as if they were going to freeze his soul. In an instant, there was a sudden vision. Suddenly, a few more rose vines appeared on the door panel, which quickly wrapped up along the cool voice of the palm, and the thorns and spines of those rose vines. It''s all in the skin. The sharp tingling sensation immediately spread on the back of the hand. The faint fragrance of rose blossoms came to my face. A sense of inexplicable familiarity flashed in my heart. The cool voice was startled. I didn''t have time to think about it. I took back my hand. In the moment of hand back, all the rose vines suddenly turned into streamers and disappeared in a flash. Cool voice droops eyes, looking at the bright and clean palm, can''t help but a Leng.What''s going on? She just saw clearly, these rose vines quickly into the hand, why nothing? With doubt, cool sound in the second vigilant secretly touch the door with his fingers. The cold door panel, this time did not happen anything unusual. Cool sound can''t help but a Leng, and then paste the whole palm up, but found that there is no abnormal. She couldn''t help but try several times, and found that the door still did not move. Is she hallucinating? Two liang Yin helped her forehead and couldn''t help pulling up the corner of her mouth. I''ve been in a mess recently. It''s really easy to fantasize Sure enough, the God came out two days after he was shut up. "Are you ready? I''m going to take you through time and space to find a beautiful man The God jumped to the jade table, looked up and looked at the girl standing beside the table happily. "Long time ago. Let''s go." Liang Yin''s face lifted up a smile, a trace of sadness, there is No. The boy looked at the smile of the girl''s mouth and felt a strange feeling in his heart. He always felt that the cool tone seemed to have changed, but he couldn''t say where it was. He didn''t think much about it. He quickly explained any accident that might happen this time. He seemed to have thought of something. He coughed in embarrassment: "unfortunately, the third generation, the Lord may not be able to accompany you for a long time, because of the great spiritual power consumed recently. The Lord may have opened the third life. He will exhaust his spiritual power and go to sleep in seclusion Maybe you will wake up in the middle and later period of your task and what the male god expected is not the same. The cool sound did not make complaints about it this time, but instead, he made a beautiful young girl. He asked him with a smile: "what is the third line of the world? What did I do? What did you do? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 The male god looked at the cool voice, and the smiling appearance made him shiver. Not normal! Pooh! It''s not normal! This is not the expression of a bad guy! The boy couldn''t help but be suspicious and said: "have you really put it down? Look at your smile. I can''t stand it. Goose bumps are coming out The male God thought that after he asked about this, cool voice would be sad for a while, but he saw cool sound suddenly shook his fist and gently knocked its small head. He returned to his original black belly and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I''m back to normal. Aren''t you used to it? Do you want me to hang myself after crying for two times? " "No, how could you mean that? I just feel that It''s amazing to see how quickly you''ve figured it out! " Heard here cool sound on the face, abdomen black evil four smile, slightly light down. With a light smile on her mouth and her fingers pinched unconsciously, she looked down and said: "I have made mistakes. It''s very difficult to make up for them. Why insist on pursuing a perfect ending? And where is the perfect ending? What''s more, it has already been missed. " At this point, the cool tone pauses for a moment. Looking up at the God, he said with a smile: "so, you can rest assured. I have already figured out that my heart is not so fragile now. Besides, I am a cold-blooded and merciless killer." Hearing this, the boy was already overjoyed and said happily, "in that case. Why don''t we go quickly? " On the one hand, male gods hope that cool tone can be fully integrated into his own feelings in the process of washing white. On the other hand, I also very much hope that when cool sound goes, there will be no feelings and no muddling. In this way, it will finish the task much faster. But he knew that human feelings were very complicated, and he thought that cool music would be dead for a long time. But. Now I see the cool sound. Such a strong look. For a moment, I couldn''t help being happy. The sound of male mythology has just fallen. He hooked up the soul of the cool sound, but used the spiritual power to break through the void, and sent the cool sound to the third generation. After the cool sound disappeared, the male God went to the inner hall with the rose pattern road and the gate closed. In the hall, the scarlet roses, like the sea, are crawling everywhere, and the air is filled with cold rose fragrance. The handsome, strange, and charming man was still lying in the ice coffin, as if he were sleeping soundly. Only at this time, twining the bloody vine on the ice coffin, once again disappeared. The evil thoughts collected by the male gods, like living creatures, turned into black gas, and instantly penetrated into the chest of the man lying in the ice coffin On the other side, the cool sound just transmitted to the third generation, the eyes have not yet opened, a crack! He was slapped hard on his face. The whole face was sideways. Swelling blunt pain spread in the face, hot pain, cool sound open eyes. For a while, I was a little confused What''s the situation? Through to the third generation of cool sound, has not opened his eyes, he was slapped. Before she had time to think about it, a girl''s sarcastic voice came from her head. If it was not for the girl''s words, it would be too insidious. She must have thought that the girl with such voice would be a naive and romantic girl. "Bai liangyin, didn''t you think of it? You''ll have today, too! See you look like a dead dog. My sister, I''m in a good mood Cool tone endure the sharp pain on his face, slowly opened his eyes, at this time, is a pair of high-heeled shoes inlaid with silver diamonds. Then up is a pair of slender, slender white legs. On top of that, she was a girl in her 17''s, wearing a pink dress with white edges, and standing in front of her. The girl''s dress was embroidered with a lot of petals made of gold thread, which was very expensive at a glance. Liang Yin finds out that she is now on a luxury cruise ship. And she herself, now tied to her hands, knelt down on the ground. Her situation looks like Very bad. Cool sound just remembered at this moment, she left, patronizing and male god kowtow way. The third type of the main line of the situation are all left behind, did not ask in detail! At this moment, the body seems to be different from the original body. After passing through, the original body will still remember some fragmentary memories, and can also piece together their own identity. But now, she has no memory in her body at the moment. She doesn''t even know who she is! At this time the cool sound really want to eject a mouthful of Lingxiao blood! If she doesn''t even know her identity, where to attack the big boss to wash white?! "God! God Liang Yin quickly called a few words in the sea of knowledge, but her voice was like a stone sinking into the sea. She called a few more times, and there was no news.Bai Qiuqiu stood in front of Liang Yin, looking at the Leng on her knees, she couldn''t help but sneer: "Bai liangyin! Are you sad and stupid? Just now I had to die to live with me?! Now what''s going on? Looking at me like a dead fish It seems that he thought of something. Bai Qiuqiu couldn''t help it. He said with a sinister smile: "Oh! By the way, now you can call me Bai Jia, the only lady! " "You are Who? " Liang Yin couldn''t help asking, and the corners of her mouth twitched. The man in the opposite side obviously wanted to teach her a lesson, but she had no way to ask these stupid questions. God is not there, no memory, the next thing can only rely on their own. "And more!" Liang Yin bit his teeth and looked at Bai Qiuqiu. I bit my teeth tightly. This woman, the hand is also too heavy! Her face is numb by the slap! She wrote down the account! Liang Yin obviously saw the girl standing in front of him after asking the question, and her eyes flashed with surprise, then her beautiful face was filled with sarcasm. "Su liangyin, don''t tell me. I''ve ruined your innocence. I''ve ruined your engagement party. I''ve robbed your favorite man. You''ve lost your memory now. You don''t remember all of it? " "You mean You ruined my innocence? And ruined my engagement party? At last, I was put on a green hat? " Cool sound after hearing this sentence, the canthus of the eye has been out of order. Didn''t the God say she was the villain of the ages?! How could this life be damaged by the white lotus? Before Liang Yin had time to think about it, he saw the beautiful girl in front of her. He suddenly pulled up her collar and put her against the railing of the cruise ship. Bai Qiuqiu hated and said: "Bai liangyin, don''t think that if you pretend to be amnesia, I can release it. Don''t even think about it. You''re dead today" he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 The sea breeze was blowing her hair. Her upper body, which had been completely tipped back, was about to leave the railing, looking at the tumbling sea water, she grunted, and the cool voice could not help swallowing. If she is pushed into the sea at the moment, she will only be fed the shark! Liang Yin spilled a little sweat on her forehead and looked at the beautiful girl in front of her and said in a hurry: "girl, we have something to say. Don''t you hate me? You don''t enjoy killing me so fast, do you? " Maybe it''s because the memory of the original time still remains. The cool voice can''t change the ancient accent for a while. When Bai Qiuqiu heard the speech, he couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t expect that Liang Yin would suddenly say such a cheeky plea for mercy. Then he seemed to think of something. I can''t help but drink it coldly, and my eyes are full of sarcasm: "Bai liangyin! You have always been arrogant and arrogant?! What''s begging for mercy now? " Bai Qiuqiu''s face was ferocious and he snorted: "you want to live and dream!" The voice did not fall, Bai Qiuqiu then fiercely pushed. There was a sudden pain in the shoulder. "Ah Cool sound a exclamation, just feel the center of gravity is not stable, a plop, fell into the cold sea water. The cold, salty and sweet sea water came from all directions and disappeared into her mouth and nose in an instant. Oh! Liang Yin wants to struggle, but her hands are tightly tied by the rope, so she can''t get rid of it. Even if she pushes her legs straight, she still can''t float up. A sharp sense of suffocation, spread in the chest. A sense of suffocation was about to drown her consciousness. On the eve of losing some consciousness, there was only one thought in her heart. Beat up the God! Why did the third generation send her to this situation? This is not a clear death! Just as her consciousness was completely dissipated, she saw a silver fishtail sweeping quickly in front of her. Night. Under the dark moonlight, the moon is very bright, there are several stars in the sky, dotted with. On the island. A girl in a red dress, lying on the edge of the beach. The waves of the sea, again and again, came up and washed her dress and hair. Pain - the whole body is like crushing pain, and the cold sound of waking up is confused. Holding the aching arm, he sat up. After seeing the boundless sea, I couldn''t help but have a meal. Then she lowered her head and reached for her body. "I, I''m not dead?" Liang Yin raised his hand and patted his face. After feeling the numbness on his face, the smile of his eyes became bigger and bigger. Great! She''s not dead! She had thought that she had just been pushed into the water and must have died. But I didn''t expect to save my life. Liang Yin stood up with the help of acid hemp''s body and looked around. After that, the smile on his face had not been happy for long. His face was suddenly pulled down. This is a small island. There are only a few scattered coconut trees on it. The ground may be old, dead branches and leaves, but nothing else. Do you want to be so unlucky This is on a desert island! So how does she go back? I won''t stay here for a lifetime Be a savage? Think of this. Cool sound, brain tonic, oneself when savage appearance. The corner of the mouth couldn''t help but draw. Clap the sticky sand on your body, cool sound will walk towards the island. At this time, the cool sound, did not find, in the sea water not far from the island, is a pair of quiet eyes, is staring at her. In the island, after looking for a circle, found that there is really nothing. Cool voice white clean small face instantly pulled down. Is the coconut tree on this island a decoration? There is no coconut. At this time, the stomach suddenly made an inappropriate sound. Cool tone some decadent sit back to the original place. Cover my hungry stomach. Make complaints about : escape from death in a great catastrophe. It was cold on the beach at night, and the clothes with cool sound were soaked in the sea water and stuck to her body. At this time, she was very uncomfortable. Liang Yin thinks he needs a fire to bake his clothes. She picked up some dead branches and wood to learn from the past, which she saw on TV. Drilling wood hard. Almost two hours later, the wood ignited some sparks. At last it burned. Cool sound tired buttocks sit on the ground, toss the pain, numbness, blister of the palm, can''t help but bite the lips. When she goes back this time, she must find the male god to settle accounts! Almost every time I take her out of the void, through the past, there will be problems!Maybe it was because there was no one else, and it was really cold and uncomfortable. Lengyin found some dead wood, took off his clothes and baked them on the fire. The night was quiet, with only the sound of the sea beating on the beach, and the crackling sound of dead branches and broken leaves, which were burned by the bonfire. The light of the leaping fire reflected on her face, dim and yellow. Seems to be aware of something, cool voice suddenly raised his head, looking at the dark sea water not far away, eyebrows slightly frown up. Is it an illusion? How does it feel like someone was just looking at her? Cool voice shook his head. In my heart, I can''t help but scold myself and lose my head. There is only a small island here, and the boundless ocean. Where can anyone gaze at her? Scare yourself. Maybe it was the temperature brought by the campfire, which warmed her. Fatigue and hunger made her sleepy, crooked her head and finally fell asleep. Just did not sleep for a while, she was a thing to wake up, out of the killer''s reaction, her eyes a congealed, fiercely sat up, hands in an attack posture. Just after seeing a few big fish rolling and flapping on the beach, the expression was a little muddled. "Am I dreaming? Big fish these days. Did they jump into the bowl Liangyin pinched her thigh, which made her eyebrow suddenly. No dream, these big fish, really can eat, live! After making sure it''s not an illusion. Cool sound looked around again. Looking at the endless cold, she sat back. He looked pleased. Maybe she is good-natured, and God favors her, so for her to live, let the big fish in the sea jump up two. If the male god is here at the moment, when he hears the cool voice and praises his good character, he will have a convulsion on his face. If she is a good person? There will be no villains in the three thousand worlds! Cool sound turned out a sharp stone in the sand. Three or two times will be those big fish, to kick a clean. After rifling, to wash the blood and dirt on the fish, he just carried two big fish into the water. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Then she saw a big dark shadow under the water, and seemed to have a pair of eyes staring at her, "ah!" In the evening. Suddenly saw this scene, she was really scared. After a cry of surprise, she sat down on the beach with a cool sound. Maybe it was her big move. It startled the shadow hiding under the water. It seemed that the shadow under the water was also scared. It turned over suddenly and went into the bottom of the water with a bang. When cool sound saw the silver fish tail under the moonlight, his tight heart did not relax at all. Oh, my God! It wasn''t a shark just now, was it?! But after thinking about it carefully, Liang Yin thinks that this possibility is very small. If the shark was a shark just now, according to that size, the shark should be an adult, right? He just washed the fish so close, and the smell of blood was heavy. The shark should rush in, bite her, drag her into the water and tear her to pieces. But no, the big fish just now must be some other fish. The cool voice calmed down, and she suddenly remembered that this silver fish tail had been seen when she fell into the water and her consciousness was about to dissipate. She fell into the water, did not untie the rope, according to the inertia. She must have sunk to the bottom of the sea, but she floated to the island. It''s totally abnormal, unless Think of here, cool sound of the eye, can not help but a bright. She has long heard that dolphins save people. Is it true that he met a dolphin who would save people?! The more I think about it, the more I think it''s the reason. I feel more relaxed. After she washed the fish, she hung it on the branch and turned it over. Maybe it was because she was too hungry. Even though the fish was fishy and tasteless, she still thought it was delicious. After eating and drinking, she was sleepless, and at this time she also noticed a dark shadow hiding in the water. "Yes Brother dolphin Liang Yin raised her hand and waved to the water. Maybe it was because she was too bored, Liang Yin said her own words. Liang Yin didn''t expect that one day, he would be bored talking to a fish. Although she was talking alone. But she still poured out all the feelings in his heart. when a person is very quiet and buried in the bottom of his heart, the strongest obsession will become more and more clear. It may be that you haven''t completely come out of the last life, or you haven''t got used to it. The modern way of speaking, the cool tone of speaking, and some ancient words: "you have only seven seconds to admire fish. No matter what happens, you will forget it. Happy, painful... " Liangyin''s clothes are not dry yet. She is sitting on the beach, naked. She is not afraid to be seen here. She looked at the dark shadows in the water in the distance and the moon in the night sky. The mood of melancholy is stronger. The same moonlight, the same starry sky, but already different times, different places, different characters. Some places, some people. I''ll never see you again "If I can have a choice, I really want to lose my memory..." Cool sound looks at the moon covered by dark clouds. Can''t help but laugh out loud, but that smile, do not know happy, mixed with sadness, see people very distressed. The shadow hiding under the water has been observing the cool sound on the bank. Liang Yin threw a piece of roasted fish into the sea and said with a smile: "eat it, you too, little dolphin!" Liang Yin was just about to say it. After thinking about the volume of the figure, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "no, I should call you big dolphin!" After finishing this sentence, Liang Yin saw a piece of fish she had just dropped and floated up. She was stunned and patted her forehead. Helplessly, he said with a smile: "am I stupid? How do dolphins eat cooked fish Liang Yin had just finished this sentence, and suddenly there was a ripple on the water surface. There was a silver fish tail, which swept the water quickly. The fish floating on the water became heavy and did not come up again. Cool sound see, first is surprised, then can''t help but a joy, if only a dolphin saved her! Liangyin stood up and walked cautiously toward the water. Facing the water, he bent over and said, "big dolphin, can you come out and let me see you?" As soon as Leng Yin passed by, he saw the dark shadow hidden under the water. He slapped the water surface fiercely. A silver fish tail flashed by and quickly disappeared in the water. Liang Yin took back her hand and walked back to the shore. Her smile was even stronger. Knowing that the dolphin would not leave, she could not help but say to herself: "it''s really lucky to meet you. I didn''t expect to survive. Thank you, big dolphin ~ I have no money now. I can''t remember who I am. Why don''t I sing you a song? As a reward, OK? ¡± the sea is still very calm, but Leng Yin doesn''t expect anyone to return to her. She looks at the dark sea and looks at the half moon night, and sings softly"The spring comes again, the wind and smoke are gone, the sunset is late the cherry blossoms are scattered and disorderly in an instant the years are gone, and the flying catkins turn to be unbearable the road is long and the dream is broken and disorderly crossing the other side of the river can not forget people''s long sigh under the ancient well, the moonlight is full of thoughts the cherry blossom petals fly over the wind, the water is lonely and the water is cold away from the wound, the wandering is in disorder..." After humming, the girl went to sleep. At this time, the shadow under the water slowly swam to the shore. Out of the water. It was a man, to be exact, a mermaid. He has long straight silver hair. A handsome face is as delicate as a knife. Wide shoulders and narrow waist, in Mermaid can be called the perfect existence. But he is different from the ordinary Mermaid, his appearance, inclined to the ancient style. The beauty of the heart. It''s not what European and American mermaids look like. It''s much more delicate than that But it''s not feminine. It can''t be more or less. It''s just the beauty. Silver Mermaid, looking at the girl lying on the beach, and the girl''s body at a glance. , delicate and beautiful face, dyed with a trace of red. Turn around and plunge into the water. When Leng Yin woke up again, he was still woken up by the fish. When he opened his eyes, he saw several more big fish around him. And around him. Also put a string of pearls in this shell necklace. At this time, the cool sound appears, some muddled. Seeing that her clothes were also dried, she quickly picked up the shell necklace on the beach and covered her body with surprise. If yesterday''s fish, said that the dolphins gave her more, that''s reasonable. But where did this necklace come from today? Is it difficult to Do dolphins also string necklaces one by one? That''s too much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Cool looking at the hands, glossiness is not good necklace, eyes from the initial shock, overflowing with laughter. No matter where the necklace comes from, it''s someone else''s heart! Maybe it''s her good character. How about being taken care of by Tiandao bully? If the male god is here at this time, he will ridicule Liang Yin greatly: good character? Where are you confident?! I''m still under the care of Tiandao bully. It''s a dream! As a villain of thousands of generations, the last one was not destroyed by the law of heaven, it was already a bad luck! After I couldn''t think about it, Liang Yin didn''t think much about it. After all, many things in this world are hard to imagine. After receiving the gift, she took down a ring necklace from her neck, stood by the beach, facing the sea, and said happily: "thank you for your shell necklace. As a gift, I''ll give it to you!" Liang Yin said, then the ring necklace in his hand, and threw it into the sea. Then the shell necklace in the other hand was put on the neck. This shell necklace is quite different from the ordinary shell necklace. Delicate and beautiful, pure white, emitting a light luster, and then with cool voice that white neck, is more a touch of strange customs. Liang Yin''s appearance is still very beautiful. Her nose is small, her eyes are watery and her eyelashes are very long. a head of green silk and waist may be scalded and slightly curled. Shell necklace, put on, let her temperament, more noble. Maybe it''s God''s favor. In the afternoon of that day, a cruise ship was coming towards her. After confirming that it was not dazzled, Liang Yin waved his hand happily and yelled to the visitors nearby: "help! help! here! Here it is On the luxurious cruise ship, there are two people standing in the bow. The man standing by the railing is wearing a tailored high-end suit. Wide shoulders and narrow waist. Tall and cheerful. Men''s thin, slanting bangs. Just slant in the eye above, sharp and indifferent eyebrows, indifferent abnormal. This is a man who is full of overlord. The bodyguard standing beside him seemed to notice that there was someone on the island. He could not help turning his head and looking at the man beside him, he said respectfully: "Gu Shao, there seems to be someone on the island asking for help." "Drive over." Gu Yanmo looks at the island in the distance with no unnecessary expression on his face. If it is called the big iceberg, it is just right. Gu Yanmo''s voice just fell. The bodyguard then turned and ran in and asked the pilot of the cruise ship to drive towards the island. Standing on the island, the cool sound, looking at the distant ship getting closer and closer, couldn''t be happy. He waved vigorously: "here! here! Here it is When Gu Yanmo, standing on the bow of the boat, saw the girl standing on the beach, he was stunned. Immediately, that eyebrow peak sharp eyeground, overflowing with disgust color. Suddenly he turned away, no longer looking at the cool sound of standing on the beach. Cool sound looks at the man standing in the bow of the boat, suddenly turns around, can''t help but be stunned for a moment. But seeing the cruise ship getting closer and closer, I didn''t think much, as long as I could get on the ship! When the ship came to shore, the bodyguard put down the ladder from the bed. The cool sound followed the ladder and climbed up. After landing on the deck, he quickly arched at the bodyguard: "thank you very much! Thank you very much The bodyguard was stunned when he saw the strange action of cool voice. Cool sound, this just found that she at this time this holding fist movement, clearly is the way to thank the ancients. She winked out of the corner of her eyes and quickly withdrew her fist in embarrassment. Seeing this, the bodyguard did not want to ask, "how could miss fall on this desert island?" "Liang Yin''s face changed when he heard this, and his face was full of anger: " it was a man who claimed to be my sister who pushed me into the sea, and finally I drifted to the island. " When the bodyguard heard this, he was surprised. But he seemed to have seen such a thing, and did not make a fuss about it. He asked, "where are you going back now, miss?" Liang Yin didn''t think about this question at first. Suddenly, he was stopped by the bodyguard: "I have lost my memory and can''t remember where my home is? When the boat comes to shore, don''t put me down, thank you After hearing this, the bodyguard was stunned for a moment, and then let Liang Yin stand on the deck. He went in to report. ¡­¡­ The interior decoration of the ship is luxurious. Mostly with British style, white and gold, people feel very expensive. Gu Yanmo, who is full of indifference, is sitting on the leather sofa with the expensive red wine in his hands. After hearing the report from the bodyguard standing on the side, the hand pouring the red wine could not help getting a meal.On the cold face, there was a sarcastic arc. He looked up through the glass door and looked at the cool sound standing on the deck. The sarcasm in his eyes became more and more serious. "Bai liangyin, I didn''t expect you not only have no feminine taste, but also have such a deep mind! It''s just You lie and don''t think about logic. Since you have lost your memory and forgotten the past, how can you remember that your sister pushed you into the sea? Qiu''er is so simple, how can you be so vicious as you said? In order to save me, you are really unscrupulous At this time, standing outside the cool sound, do not know, she has met the people she knows, or familiar can not be familiar with! ¡­¡­ On deck. Liang Yin looks at the island which is more and more far away. With a sincere smile on his face, he waves to the island. "Goodbye, dolphin." he opened his mouth and used only the voice he could hear As soon as the cool voice fell, the bodyguard in a black suit came up from the room and said to her: "Miss, in this cruise ship, only the eldest young master of our family is the only one. The other people are all bodyguards. The eldest young master is not in a good mood recently. The young lady stays in the room with peace of mind, so don''t make the eldest master unhappy." "Well. I see. Thank you Liang Yin showed a sincere thanks smile to the bodyguard. The smile was so brilliant that the bodyguard was distracted for a moment. However, the bodyguard''s face changed when he thought of the Li sentence just said by the eldest young master of his family. He was impatient in his eyes. The cool sound, which is sensitive to the senses, is naturally noticed. The cool sound is stunned, and he laughs awkwardly. There was also a little doubt in my heart. What happened to the bodyguard? How to see her eyes, suddenly so much disgust color? Does she look like a big head fly? Cool sound can not think of the reason, simply did not think. After all, the disgust in this world sometimes comes quite inexplicable. Cool sound followed the bodyguard into the luxury cruise. At this time, there are several gulls flying over the vast sea. The sea near the island, a burst of water spray, a silver figure, out of the water. The man''s lower body sank in the water, looking at the farther and farther away. I don''t want to give up. The man looked down at the silver necklace with a ring in his hand, and his narrow peach blossom eyes were full of loss. On the water in the distance, there were several splashing sounds. Four or five Mermaid men with long golden hair swam towards this side. "Your Highness, I have been looking for you." "Elder elder, I''ve lost sight of you these days. I''m very angry." ¡¡¡¡¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 On the other side. On the cruise ship, the bodyguard brought the cool note into one of the least impressive rooms. Even the most unimportant room, the furnishings inside, all reveal a sense of local tyrant. It must be that the owner of the search cruise ship must be rich in oil! Almost all day, Leng Yin stayed in this room, trying to recall, who is his identity in this life? However, no matter what she thought, there was no clue. Even the fragments of her memory did not float out. This flash, soon to the night, in the middle of the day. Liang Yin''s stomach is actually a little hungry. She wanted to go out to find something to eat, but she remembered the words of the bodyguard. She couldn''t go out in the daytime, which would disturb their young master. In order not to be driven off the ship, Liang Yin decided to wait until the evening to find something to eat. Fortunately, not every room on the cruise ship is lighted at night. In this way, he can hide his body. Creak a light ring, cool sound quietly opened their own door. He went out of the room. This cruise ship is really a little big. I don''t know where the food will be. However, at this time, she can only go to those rooms without the lights on, in order to steal some food. After looking for a few rooms, she suddenly smelled an open door, floating out a faint smell of red wine. A smell of this fragrance, cool voice of the eyes suddenly bright. If there is a taste of wine here, there must be food! It may be that as a killer, her hiding skill is so good that she dodges the bodyguard and gets into it. This dark room is sure to have a refrigerator, along the light taste, cool sound secretly open it. Maybe it''s because she is too nervous. Leng Yin doesn''t find that there is a pair of cold eyes in the dark, staring at her tightly. There is milk in the refrigerator. Bread, and some other snacks Cool sound hurriedly crept with a roll of clothes, a lot of pocket, pocket in the arms. She was just about to leave. There was a big bang! The door of the room was slammed shut. She slammed her hands against the door in the dark. Cool sound was startled. Before she could react, the lights in the room suddenly lit up. Acclimated to the darkness, the room suddenly lit up like the day, eating him subconsciously, narrowed his eyes. "How dare you The man''s cold words rang out in front of him. When her eyes adapted to the light in front of her eyes, only then did she see what the person who held her against the door looked like. The man in front of me is very beautiful. Is that kind of cool and proud of the beautiful, between the eyebrows revealed the incomparable. The man''s eyes were very cold as he looked at him. There were so many emotions mixed in it that the cool sound could not be distinguished. However, she could see clearly the color of disgust. Maybe it''s because she came into someone''s room at night to steal food, so she was hated by others! "How are you?" Cool sound toward the eyes of Gu Yanmo, forced out a smile, want to take the opportunity to escape. Just in front of the man, but did not give him this opportunity. Gu Yanmo glanced coldly, holding a lot of snacks in Liang Yin''s hand, and said coldly: "how dare you come into my room to throw things in the middle of the night Come in on purpose. Let''s play hard to get! At this time, Gu Yanmo has decided that the cool voice came in, not to eat, but to attract his attention. Liang Yin, who was arrested, obviously didn''t know the man in front of her. It was she who was engaged at the engagement banquet and her previous life, but was not engaged to be betrothed. Liang Yin saw that the man in front of her was angry, so she had to tell the truth. She looked up at the man in front of her and said, "I''m sorry Well, because I''m hungry. That''s why I sneaked out and took some food. I''m sorry for this, but please don''t tell the young master of this ship. Please. I don''t want to get kicked out! " Gu Yanmo can''t help being stunned when listening to the words of cool voice, but then he is surprised and covered by sarcasm: "Oh? So you mean Don''t you know Mr. Gu Yanmo here? " Gu Yanmo raised his hand, picked up the cool voice of the chin, eyes full of bad smile. Suddenly being teased like this by others, Leng Yin''s face changed, and a touch of anger poured out of his heart. He just thought that now people are under the eaves, they have to bow their heads and bear it. She turned her head on her side without trace and said with a dry smile, "ha ha! Is it? It turns out that your young master is called Gu Yanmo! That''s a nice name! Elder brother, I have to, or Will you let me go? I''ll give all the food back to you Cool voice says, the food in the hand. I saw you off. Gu Yanmo looks at the action of cold sound, and a touch of surprise flashed through his eyes. It seemed that he had thought of something, and the sarcasm of his eyes was more serious.Bai liangyin, your acting skills are very good. However, I''d like to see when you can install them! Gu Yanmo suddenly reached out his hand, held up the ear of Leng Yin, looked down at the cool tone, and raised a smile of unknown significance at the corner of his mouth and said: "you sneak in and steal my things in the middle of the night, and you want me to help you keep it secret. Don''t you think you should do something to seal my mouth? " "Seal?" Cool sound smell speech a Leng, did not want to understand what seal, saw the man magnified handsome face, pasted up. Warm soft touch, immediately spread in the corner of the mouth. Cool sound suddenly opened his eyes, eyes full of shock. If she doesn''t understand what the man''s so-called seal means now, she is a fool! Cool sound a anger, think also did not think, fierce force, a push away in front of the man. Out of shame and anger. Cool sound held the man''s arm, a fierce over the shoulder fall, bang! Hit the man to the ground, then picked up the food on the ground, ran. Gu Yanmo is unprepared. I didn''t expect that Liang Yin would suddenly hit him. What''s more, Liang Yin''s skill was so good. He was so hard that his bones almost fell apart after an over shoulder fall. Gu Yanmo held his prickly head and climbed up from the ground, looking at the closed door, and his eyes were filled with anger. Gnashing teeth: "Bai liangyin! You damned woman Leng Yin, who runs back home, doesn''t know that she just fell. She thinks that the rogue who just looks good is a small bodyguard. In Liang Yin''s impression, many very rich people are in the shape of a large stool. At this time, she was even a little worried that people would run to snitch! There''s no way to worry about it. You''d better fill your stomach! Soldiers will come and block. Water and earth cover up, this fight has been hit, regret is useless. Better to be thrown out of the boat than starve to death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Cool sound wolfed down a lot of them. This is just waiting for the bodyguards to knock on her door. Maybe it''s because of the stress of eating. The food we eat doesn''t have any taste in my mouth. An hour passed and two hours passed. Liang Yin waited for a long time, but no one came to knock on the door. In the tension, the cool sound fell asleep again. When she woke up, she was still woken up by the knock outside the door. "Miss, are you awake? Please, young master Outside the door came the bodyguard''s low voice, cool sound a startle, fierce sat up. Did the bodyguard tell the young master on board about my stealing food yesterday?! Think of here, cool sound can''t help but beat the brain. If I had known that this was the case, I''d rather be hungry. Do you die if you eat one more bite?! If the male god is here, he will be speechless. He still said before: it is better to starve than to leave the sea! Now I don''t admit it after eating. Liangyin put on his clothes and washed quickly. Then he followed the bodyguard and walked towards the hall. In the hall. From a distance, I saw a row of bodyguards, standing on both sides, covering the men sitting on the leather sofa. From this perspective, the cool voice can only see the man sitting on the leather sofa chair, holding a tall red wine glass in his hand, gently shaking. Looking at this as if the underworld general posture, cool voice heart some nervous, can not help but pinch fist. If there are so many people in the fight, she will not be the opponent! Apologize first! Maybe if you apologize, you won''t throw her into the sea. Dignity is precious, the price of life is higher! At this time, Liang Yin has already organized all kinds of dogleg words to protect his life. But when she saw the man sitting on the leather chair, the whole person was shocked to be in place, petrified and cracked. Isn''t it This man, is not she last night a shoulder fell to the ground, can''t move that smelly rascal?! Now you don''t have to flatter. Even if you finish, you have to feed the fish! Sitting on the leather sofa, Gu Yanmo, looking at a few steps away, the girl''s face change expression, can''t help but pull the corners of her mouth coldly. Bai liangyin, you are really a playwright! She sipped the wine and put it on the table. Cold voice: "do you have anything to say to me?" Cool voice heard the speech and pulled back her thoughts. At this time, her forehead was covered with thin sweat, clenched her fist slightly. She said to Gu Yanmo not far away: "er yes! Of course! That Last night i ''m sorry. I didn''t mean to turn over your This word a, surround the bodyguards, can''t help but a Leng. Can''t help but turn back one after another, shocked to look at Gu Yanmo sitting on the leather sofa, but after touching Gu Yanmo, cold look and eye knife, he quickly turned his head. Head down. I don''t dare to glance at it again. These bodyguards were shocked at the beginning when they heard Liang Yin''s words. They didn''t believe that Liang Yin, a daughter, could turn over the eldest young master of their black belt grade 8. However, at this time, when they saw Gu Yan''s dark expression, they had to believe that it was true. At this time, these bodyguards looked at the cool voice of the eyes, more than a trace of admiration. It''s really good to knock down such a strong young master in their family! Cool sound also felt that the surrounding bodyguards looked at her expression was not right. At this time, I just remembered that his words just like that completely swept the hooligan authority on the opposite side. This is totally taboo for self-protection by embracing thighs and flattering oneself! She gave a dry cough and quickly pulled off the topic and said: "young master, there were many misunderstandings in the past. You adults have a lot of them, so you won''t care about me, will you?" "Feed the fish." Gu Yanmo looks at the cold voice coldly, his face looks like a layer of ice dregs on the cloth. "Feed fish" these two words a cool sound in the mind, cool voice face suddenly white. She knew it would be like this! Put it together! His face suddenly changed, clenched his fist and looked at the bodyguards around him. Seeing the bodyguard coming by and ready to catch her, she jumped forward. He kicked the bodyguard. Seeing this, other bodyguards quickly came up, surrounded and formed a group. "Bang! Bang! Bang Tea table stool, a lot of valuables, were broken on the ground, many bodyguards were kicked on the ground. He was seriously injured and couldn''t get up in the ground. And Leng Yin was no better than that. She was wounded all over her body. She had a beautiful cheek and was beaten in a circle. Half of the cheek was swollen and tall, blue and purple.Sitting on the leather sofa, Gu Yanmo sees the situation, the pupil of the dark pool shrinks slightly, the eyeground overflows with surprise. The girl''s every move is very skilled, that posture, is not like a novice at all! Gu Yanmo looked at the figure in the distance fighting, his eyes brightened, and a touch of inexplicable emotion flashed through his eyes. At the moment when Gu Yanmo lost his mind. Liang Yin turned over, picked up the glass pieces on the ground, stepped on the middle table, and jumped to Gu Yanmo''s side. One hand against Gu Yanmo''s neck, staring at the bodyguards around him, angrily said: "don''t come here! Send me ashore, or else. I will kill your young master immediately "Dare you?" "You want to put the pieces down? If you dare to hurt the young master, you will die without a corpse! " The bodyguards around him are angry, but now Gu Yanmo is in liangyin''s hands. Other bodyguards, even if they are so angry that they dare not go forward. "I don''t want to hurt him! As long as you let me go, I promise I won''t hurt him a hair! " Cold sound mouth corner bleeding, holding the glass palm, has been the hand of the glass cut. Gu Yanmo, who was being held, sat there indifferently, without any sense of tension. He looked at him coldly, and the girl''s hand was holding a piece of glass bleeding palm. In the head, looking at the head of the slightly gasping woman, eyes changed. The corner of the mouth pulled up a fleeting arc. Then he glanced at the bodyguards around him and said in a cold voice: "you go down first and close the door and curtain. No one is allowed to come in." "But young master, we can''t..." "Shut up! Who is the master? " Gu Yanmo coldly interrupts the words of the head bodyguard. Other bodyguards. Had to be anxious to turn around, pull the curtain, take the gate of dragon. Reluctantly went out, while walking also looked back at the cool sound side. Liang Yin doesn''t know whether Gu Yanmo is afraid or selling something. However, after seeing those bodyguards go out, she can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 And in this moment, he held the wrist of glass piece, fiercely was grasped by Gu Yanmo, turned over and pressed on the sofa. Clang! The fragments of cool tone''s hand fall directly to the ground and roll away. "You You just did it on purpose, didn''t resist? " Cool voice raised his head and looked at the man above his head in disbelief. Hard, moving the wrist. Want to break free, but often want to force, do not use any strength. The strength of the man in front of him is really too big! Gu Yanmo combines cool tone''s hands together, grabs them with one hand and presses them on top of his head. The other hand, along the injured cheek of liangyin, suddenly pinched Leng Yin''s chin and sneered close to his cheek: "I thought you were making a little fuss, but I didn''t expect your skill was good. How deep you can hide "You, what do you want?" At this moment, Gu Yanmo just saw the shell necklace on Leng Yin''s neck. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he frowned and said with displeasure: "where did you get the necklace on your neck?" What Gu Yanmo wants to ask is where is the silver necklace with a ring on Leng Yin''s neck? Because of the silver necklace. It was a birthday gift that he had to buy for Su liangyin because of family pressure. At that time, after receiving the gift, Su liangyin was overjoyed. She always hung the necklace around her neck and almost never took it off as the most expensive treasure. Cool sound see Gu Yanmo asked about the necklace on his neck, endure the hurt on the cheek side, and said: "this is someone else sent me." Gu Yanmo smell speech, face suddenly a black, fiercely released cool sound arm, brush, stood up, black face way: "go out!" "Out?" Cool sound seems to be did not understand, subconsciously asked a. "I told you to get out of here!" Gu Yanmo can''t help but anger. At this time, Liang Yin understood Gu Yanmo''s meaning. I can''t help but be pleased. He rushed out like an amnesty and let her go? What a dream! Cool sound did not think of, Gu Yanmo put her so simply. She thought it was impossible not to take off a layer of skin today! Cool sound ran back, clang! Then he locked the door tightly, afraid to wait a moment, Gu Yanmo repented, and then threw her off the boat. But at this time the cool sound did not know, because she changed the necklace reason, let Gu Yanmo very unhappy. In the hall. Standing in the debris, Gu Yanmo looks at the mess around him and bites his teeth tightly. The clenched fist creaked. Su liangyin, you didn''t say that you would wear that necklace all your life. How can you take it off now? Who gave you that necklace on your neck?! Or do you deliberately take off the necklace I gave you and put on a necklace you bought yourself. To cheat me on purpose, trying to be hard to get? At the thought, the necklace on liangyin''s neck may have been given to liangyin by other men, and the one he sent himself would be thrown away as garbage. His heart was filled with nameless anger. Gu Yanmo impatiently pressed his forehead and sat down on the sofa. Look more annoyed. What''s wrong with him today? Why get angry with that woman for no reason? What''s the matter with a vicious woman like him?! If Liang Yin didn''t hold Gu Yanmo, Gu Yanmo would surely feel that it was liangyin who changed the necklace and wanted to be caught. But now, Liang Yin hijacked him, and showed the ferocity of the fight. If he really wanted to be caught, Gu Yanmo thought that Liang Yin would definitely not show such a violent side. At this time, Gu Yanmo thought more and more annoyed. He could not help facing the bodyguard outside the door and yelled: "Yuanyi, come in!" As soon as Gu Yanmo''s voice fell, the bodyguard in a black suit came in. When the bodyguard saw Gu Yanmo alone in the hall, he was stunned. He thought that the young master of his family would teach him a lesson. Unexpectedly, the eldest young master let others go. "What can I do for you, young master?" "The ship changed direction and went to Jiangcheng." Gu Yanmo''s voice just fell, and the bodyguard''s eyes were full of shock. "Young master, don''t you go back to Cloud City? Jiangcheng is very far away from Yuncheng. If you go to Jiangcheng, you will miss the old man''s birthday... " "Shut up." Gu Yanmo turns his head and coldly interrupts the bodyguard''s words. the bodyguard knows that his words have exceeded, so he quickly stops and lowers his head. ¡­¡­ The huge ship is just a chestnut in the sea. After three days, the ship finally arrived at the other side of the river city.During these three days, the bodyguard knocked on the door several times. At first, the cool voice did not dare to open it, and finally had to open it. Only then discovered, the bodyguard just came to deliver the food, did not want to throw her off the boat the meaning. This time, the cool sound can''t understand. She has hijacked this young master. Why didn''t he throw her into the sea to feed the fish? Until Liang Yin was sent off the boat by the bodyguard and safely stood on the shore, she still had some doubts about whether she was dreaming. A man in a suit and a suit stood at the bow of the boat. Looking at her coldly. The eyes were cold and piercing, and the meaning was not clear. Maybe they were too far away, and the cool voice was not clear. Because he was too happy to survive, Liang Yin couldn''t help it. Facing Gu Yanmo, who was standing on the bow of the boat, he arched his hands with a big fist and said with a bold smile: "young master, I will see you soon!" Standing on the bow of the boat, Gu Yanmo, looking at the cool voice, was happy to take off the line, and his eyebrows frowned imperceptibly. Is she so happy to leave him? Gu Yanmo has not yet returned to the cool voice, standing at the port of the cold sound, fiercely take back his hand. Turning around, it is like a rabbit into the sea of people, the moment ran without a trace. The bodyguard standing on the side saw the situation, and the corner of his eye twitched. Why does this woman always make such strange movements? When the bodyguard turned back, he saw the young master standing in the bow of the boat, looking at the crowd in the distance with a gloomy face. What''s the matter with you, young master? How have you become a little strange recently? The most important thing is that this woman has abducted the young master before. According to the old master''s character, this woman will die very ugly. However, what young master didn''t give the woman some lessons, and even delivered the woman to the destination safely? According to the law, he was sent away, but what is the situation of this young master who looks like an abandoned wife?! Seeing Gu Yanmo standing on the head of the bed, the bodyguard couldn''t help but ask, "young master, are we going straight back to the boat?" "If I don''t go back, I need to live in Jiangcheng for some time." Gu Yanmo looks at the crowd on the wharf. Can''t help but tightly frown to come, the bodyguard standing on the side hears the speech, the shock''s open eyes. I had an incredible premonition. There is nothing to do in Jiangcheng recently! They stay here because of the woman who left before?! Is Do you like others?! But didn''t the eldest young master like his nominal fiancee''s sister, Miss Bai Qiuqiu? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Because this group of bodyguards are Gu Yanmo, the bodyguards in the old house, they have not seen Bai liangyin, only uncle Bai. So I don''t know. The girl who stayed with them for a few days was Gu Yanmo''s most hated fiancee, Miss Bai''s group in Yuncheng! On the streets of people. Wearing a red dress cool sound, or very eye-catching, a high rate of looking back. Previously on the ship, she didn''t remember herself, and it was very difficult. I always wanted to go to the land first, but when I got to the land, he knew that it was the most difficult thing to get there. On the ship, at least she had a shelter, but now she came down ha-ha! No money, no change in clothes, no stuttering or even drinking water, after two blocks of aimless walking, I decided to find a job first. So that you can have a place to stay and fill your stomach. Maybe the clothes on Liang Yin''s body are top brand goods. The people wearing the sample clothes are definitely not ordinary people. Go to the common place to find a job, others look at her dress, she is regarded as a liar. If she went to a more advanced place, she could not be competent for the task of doing various business plans. She had stayed in a foreign world for the first two lifetimes. If she asked him to write a plan, she might write it, and it would become a Scripture for cultivation, in front of the spacious restaurant. Liang Yin was put out by two waiters. "Ah! Oh! I''m not a liar. You let me have a try! Don''t pay, just take care of the food and sleep on the ground. " Liang Yin struggled to get in, but the two waiters didn''t give him any chance. "Go! Go! If you don''t leave, we''ll call the police! Cheaters like you, more to go, do not want money to work, you think we are fools "Come on, or you''ll see it!" Two people say, then fiercely push cool sound a, push cool sound a stagger, sprang a foot, slap a sound, the shoelace on sandal broke. Cool voice looked down at the instep of his feet, like swallowing a fly. "No What''s so bad? It''s broken at this time. How can I afford to buy it? " If you want to press the balsam pear, you can''t use it. After two steps, he fell down and almost tripped him. "Oh! That''s true Cool sound irritated a beat on the brain. They had to take off their shoes, throw them into the garbage can and walk barefoot on the road. It seems that no matter where she goes, the whole body of bad luck, or will pester her to the end of time! The feeling of playing barefoot on the cement road is really uncomfortable. The ground is hard and the soles of feet are not familiar with clothes. But who is she? I''ve experienced so many things. Now I''m barefoot. It''s OK to be patient. If you change to an ordinary girl, you can''t help but walk barefoot in the street, and you may be red eyed. Just a few steps away, Liang Yin saw many passers-by around her. They all looked at her strangely and murmured with the people around him as he walked: "look, it''s another person who is engaged in performance art!" "It''s good-looking these days. Do you have any brain problems?" "The ground is not smooth. There are so many stones on it. Isn''t it painful to step on it?" "Ah? Don''t look at her! This kind of behavior art has some problems in his head. Maybe he will come to kiss you later! " A good-looking middle-aged woman, just finished speaking, walked next to him, 16-7-year-old fat boy, then stopped, stood in the same place, staring at the cool sound. "Shuai Shuai, why did you stop? What if she bullies you? " "Mom, performance art is a noble character. I should support him and let her kiss me before I leave." Cool sound ha-ha! What else can she say? Drag those crow mouth people''s Hong Fu, cool sound did not walk for long, the sole of the foot suddenly stepped on a nail. Sharp tingling, spread under the soles of the feet, like pain, hurt her small face wrinkled into a ball, suddenly squatted down, tightly picked up her left foot, and quickly pulled out the round bubble nail. Blood spilled down the soles of the feet and instantly dyed the ground red. Many people around him looked at the cool sound and sat boldly on the ground, all far away. Tired and hungry, and hit the wall everywhere. Cool tone''s negative psychology has reached the bottom. At this time, the sky roared with a loud noise, suddenly there are dark clouds rolling over, a piece of black pressure, clattered on the heavy rain. Coastal cities, the rain is like this, before or clear sky thousands of miles, in a flash will become pouring rain. Sitting in the middle of the street cool sound, in a flash was drenched into a drowned rat. Cold rain hit the body, although not painful, but feel some cold heart. The feeling that everything is not going well.At the moment, let her realize the illusion that the last life has become a killer and abandoned by the world. The heart is like a huge stone. She endured the dull pain of the sole of her feet, lifted her feet, and limped. He rushed to the front, ready to find an eaves to hide from the rain. At this time, she ran into another person running in the rain to escape from the rain. Because both of them run too fast, so the impact is not so big. Cool sound directly fell on the ground, elbow turned on the ground, instantly broke the skin, blood dripping. "How are you, miss?" Over his head came the voice of worry. Liang Yin just felt the stabbing pain on his elbow, but he didn''t go to check the wound on his elbow. She saw the man standing in front of her, quickly squatted down, anxiously raised her arm, examined her wound. The rain is like pouring, falling on the two people. Maybe it was because the rain was so heavy that she couldn''t open her eyelids. So she only saw the person in front of her. She seemed to be a man with long hair. As for the appearance, she didn''t miss it. The outline should look good. At this time, the cool sound, the whole body was wet by rain, clothes tightly attached to the body, the body appears exquisite. Just squat down the man, at the moment, there is no other thought to think of these, but anxious to help up the cool sound on the ground. The tone was full of apologies and remorse: "Miss, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault that made you hurt." "I, I''m fine." Liang Yin wants to push the man away. But she just pushed away the man in front of her, and her body immediately had no support. One center of gravity is unstable and falls backward. The man in front of him, with a quick eye and a quick hand, grasped the cool voice''s waist. Pull it into your arms. "Miss, you are injured, you go back with me to treat the wound first!" The man said, then a horizontal embrace cool sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 "No, no more!" Cool sound struggled to get down. However, the man on top of his head seemed to be very anxious for her comfort, no matter how she pushed, she did not push away. Hungry and tired, she gradually lost all her strength. Eyelid more and more heavy, in the way of being carried away, fainted in the past. It''s hot in summer in Dongcheng. When I woke up, I could see the French window in the distance, which was blown by the sea breeze, and the golden sunlight hit the ground through the glass window. Cool sound got up from the wide soft bed and looked around at the strange and luxurious rooms. I couldn''t help being stunned. She remembered that she was not injured in the heavy rain and was carried away? Where am I now? At this time, Liang Yin found that all the wounds on her body had disappeared. She opened her eyes in shock, reached for her arm, and touched her foot sole. It was as smooth as silk, and there was no wound at all. It made her a little confused. Is it difficult? I''m still dreaming? Just then. Cool sound suddenly heard the other side of the hall, heard the ethereal and sad song: "the spring comes again, the wind and smoke are gone, the sunset is late the cherry blossom blossoms are scattered in a moment the years are gone, the time is falling, the flying catkins are turning to be unable to see the road is long, the dream is broken, and the people can not forget to cross the river. under the old well, the moonlight thoughts are full the cherry blossom petals fly over the wind and the water is cold From the wound, the wandering thread turns disorderly... " Cool sound in listening to this song, all of a sudden a Zheng, in the mind of an instant, flashed the first two are countless pictures, heart suddenly a pain, as if about to suffocate in general. But then she responded. Isn''t this the song she often sings? Who is singing The singing is so good that it goes straight to the heart. Liang Yin got up and got out of bed. He walked along the place where the song came from. He walked across the hall corridor. Cool voice went to the other side. It was very close to the sea, just carrying the sun. At this time, the French window in front of the back to cool sound, standing a tall man. The man has long silver hair with a ponytail tied high. Wearing a white shirt on the upper body and a pair of straight black trousers underneath, you can throw off a modern male model for several blocks just by looking at the back. The man standing in front of the window seemed to hear the footsteps. He stopped singing, turned around and saw the cool sound. There was a gentle smile like the breeze. At that moment, the man''s long silver hair was lifted up by the sea breeze outside the window. The halo from the window coated him with a layer of silver. Even if he was a little far away, the cool voice could see the man''s appearance clearly. It was a delicate carving like face, with narrow peach blossom eyes, high nose, a thin lip, with light pink. It''s so good that you can''t move your eyes. It is different from the evil spirit of Qingluo and the ascetic high cold of Bai Yue. The appearance of a smile can strike directly at people''s hearts. This is a man who is beautiful enough to make all flowers pale. The man just stood there smiling, all beautiful like a painting, this moment, cool sound by this gentle smile, shake lost consciousness. It was only after the man opened his mouth that he pulled back her thoughts: "are you awake?" The man''s voice is good, deep and magnetic. Originally heard someone say, some people''s voice, heard will be pregnant. She thought it was too exaggerated at that time, and now she really wanted to use it here, on this beautiful man. The cold sound, which was pulled back to my mind, found that I had been staring at others for a long time. I immediately looked away from my eyes and said to him in a hurry: "well, yes! Wake up, thank you Cool voice words fall, the man standing by the window came over, and at this time approached a look. Cool sound just found, the man not only looks good-looking, and the skin is particularly white, is that kind of white clear white. She subconsciously looked at her arm and suddenly felt like an old bacon. The man walked closer and closer, cool sound found that the man in front of her is more beautiful than she imagined. Especially that pair of eyes, actually is silver gray, like amber general. At this moment, Liang Yin suddenly had an idea in his mind: he looks so good-looking, shouldn''t he be wearing the beautiful pupil? "There''s something on my face." The man''s voice suddenly appeared in the ear, cool voice this just returned to God, scared. He just looked at others for a long time! "No, nothing!" Asked by others, Liang Yin''s face was suddenly infected with an abnormal blush. Shocked and ashamed! He waved his hand and stepped back. He opened his distance from the man in front of him. Maybe it''s the reason why he retreated too quickly. Leng Yin''s foot stomped, bumped into the other foot and fell backward. The man in front of him saw this, his pupil was shrinking, he reached out quickly, and his waist was hooked with cool sound. Directly pull the cool sound into my arms.Fierce hit a strong and cold chest, cool voice can not help but a Zheng, light flower fragrance, mixed with the moisture of the sea water in the nose spread. Such a close distance, cool tone is not enough time, fierce head up, then on the man''s concern of the eyes: "be careful." Because it''s too close. At this time the cool sound, you can even see the man''s clear eyelashes. Inexplicable in the heart a fluster, she quickly released the man''s hand, retreated from the man''s arms. I quickly found a topic and opened the strange atmosphere: "thank you, thank you! If you hadn''t brought me back yesterday. I will certainly become a tramp The man didn''t get upset because of Liang Yin''s behavior. He just looked at him with a smile: "where is your home? I''ll take you back. " As soon as the man mentioned home, Liang Yin could not help sighing, some sad faces: "I lost my memory, I don''t know where my home is, I don''t even know who I am." After the man heard this, the narrow peach blossom eye, a touch of surprise. Seeing Liang Yin''s face so sad, her face became more and more warm. Judo: "since you don''t know where your home is, you''d better sit down here and slowly look for your family." "Really?" When she heard the speech, she couldn''t help brightening. But then her small face became a little nervous. Staring at the man in front of her, she was embarrassed and said: "will I disturb you and your family?" "My family doesn''t live here. It''s just a place for me to stay. I don''t live here at night, so you can stay here at ease." Liang Yin''s eyes became bright as soon as he heard this. He looked up and said to the man: "well, I''m really sorry! In that case, I''ll really stay here for a few days. " What seems to have come to mind? Liang Yin quickly added: "by the way, when I find a job, I will make money to pay the rent back to you!" The man did not speak, just looked at her with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 "By the way, what do you call it?" With a place to settle down, cool tone''s mood suddenly improved a lot, and more words got up. The man said: "my name is jade mark, jade of jade pendant, trace of trace." "Jade mark, this name It really suits you! " Cool voice said, can''t help but see the opposite of the beautiful man two eyes. Hearing the cool voice, Yuwen could not help but feel a little stunned: "suitable?" "Yes! Very suitable, I think jade mark your name and appearance, very similar, beautiful like Baoyu Cool sound truthfully way, looking at the man in front of him, smile like a small sun. Looking at the colorful expression on the girl''s face, Yuwen was slightly stunned for a moment. Then, a gentle breeze like smile appeared on her face: "what about you? What''s your name? " "I, my name is Liang Yin!" Cool sound just said, immediately shut up. She just remembered that she had just told jade mark that she had lost her memory. Since I lost my memory, how can I remember my name? Cool sound cunning Mou son turns to turn, and then happily adds: "this is the name I just gave myself, isn''t it very nice to hear?" Jade trace: "nice to hear." "By the way, I just heard you singing. I''ve heard that song, too. You''re a good singer! Your voice is the best I''ve ever heard! " Liang Yin thought of the song just now and couldn''t help saying it. Hearing the speech, Yu Xun''s eyes flashed with surprise, and her eyes became more and more gentle with a cool tone. She said with a smile: "I heard this song sung by a girl. She sings better." "Really?" When I heard you sing, I thought it was the most wonderful voice in the world. Can let jade mark you praise the song, must be very good to listen to! With such a wonderful voice, that girl must be as good-looking as you "She''s really beautiful." Jade trace looks at the cool sound and says truthfully. "So beautiful, and you like to sing her songs, you must like her very much?" Liang Yin''s eyes brightened up, staring at the beautiful man in front of him, burning the soul of eight trigrams in his mind. "Like it?" Jade trace smell speech, can''t help but a Leng, seems to think of what picture. "He likes the curl of pink. From the first time I saw her, I had a special feeling, as if we had been in love for a long time. There''s a thrill from another generation. " Cool sound is in front of the man''s gentle doting eyes, suddenly mind. At this moment, she seemed to have a kind of illusion, as if the man in front of her said what he said to her. But she knew that it was impossible. She met the man in front of her only yesterday. How could she be the girl he liked? "Do you have her now?" Cool sound looked at the man in front of the bear soul of the eight trigrams. It''s burning. "Not yet. I''m afraid that being too abrupt will scare her away. " Jade Mark said here, the expression is a little lost, see let a person heartache unceasingly. With a slap, cool voice raised her hand and slapped her on the shoulder of jade trace, and her face was full of righteousness: "don''t be sad, I''ll help you! Make sure she jumps into the bowl herself Yu Heng suddenly looked at the girl''s heroic appearance, but he was stunned. He looked down at the girl''s hand on his shoulder and couldn''t help laughing. Cool sound see, this just found his action is too man, quickly embarrassed to take back his hand, face pulled up an embarrassed smile: "ha, I was excited, you don''t care too much!" "Good." Jade trace looked at the cool sound and spat out a word with a smile. "What?" Suddenly heard this word, cool for a while did not understand, jade Mark said what good? Jade trace: "just now you said, you want to help me catch up with the girl I like? Please help me. I like her very much Cool sound this just listen to understand, can''t help but toward jade mark evil wantonly smile: "good say, easy to say!" The distant sea, suddenly came a horn sound, this sound is like the sound of a conch, but only jade mark can hear, the cool sound can''t be heard at all. Yuheng turned his head and looked at the sea. The smile on his face suddenly disappeared. He turned his head and looked at the cool voice, dropped a word, then quickly turned around and ran out. "I still have something to do at home. You can have a good rest. I''ll see you again when I have time Cool sound looked at quickly disappeared in the gate, eyes full of doubts. What''s wrong with him? A moment ago is still good, why suddenly changed face, in a hurry to go? Can''t it be that she just said something unpleasant, angry to others?! Cool sound carefully recalled a circle. The doubts are more serious. Wrong What she said just now, there was nothing unpleasant to hear. Why did he leave suddenly?After Yuheng left, there was only liangyin in the huge villa by the sea. Although this seaside villa is also within the scope of Jiangcheng, the street is very far away from Jiangcheng. At this time, the villa is left with only cool sound, it seems very empty and silent. "Male god? God Liang Yin knows the sea to call twice, still did not get any response. God, this guy is still practicing in seclusion! I don''t know when it will come out. Next time you shuttle, you must understand the main line before you leave! At this time, cool sound, these two days have suffered, learned a lesson. To myself, I lost several rules to remember. But Who is the boss of this life? Cool sound came to the window, looking at the distant rocks hit by the waves, her mind was a little empty, at this time, she smelled the faint smell of water in the air, then gradually remembered. Just when she bumped into Yuwen''s arms, she found that Yuwen was quite cool. It seemed that there was a faint smell of flowers, mixed with the smell of sea water. Moisture? Think of here, cool voice can''t help but a Leng. How can people have the moisture of sea water? It must have been just with the window open, and the moisture came in through the sea breeze Liang Yin didn''t think much about it because of another thing, which made her think more difficult. She raised her elbow and looked at her smooth elbow carefully, looking puzzled. How could her wound run so fast? Can''t her body of this life have the ability of self-healing? If the male god is here, she will be drowned by a spitting Star: everything is so beautiful, why not stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun! It didn''t take long. In the evening, cool sound''s stomach was hungry. I searched the refrigerator kitchen and found nothing to eat. She covered her stomach, supported the door frame, looked at the dim night, and squeezed her mouth. I don''t know whether her physical consumption in this life is abnormal than that of ordinary people. She always felt hungry, or the kind of hungry chest to back hungry. When she used to be a killer, sometimes she didn''t eat for two days because of the task. She was fine and had strong endurance. But now, as long as someone gives her a bite of food. Let her rob her! Go! Liang Yin looks up at the moon above her head. At the moment, the bright moon has become a big pancake in her eyes. Just when her hungry chest was close to her back, a white figure suddenly appeared nearby. She could not help but be surprised, and her face suddenly sank. How can someone be at night?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 As soon as she was on guard, she saw that the approaching man was more and more clear in the moonlight. Jade mark?! After seeing the man who was carrying something in the distance, Liang Yin''s face suddenly became happy, and she couldn''t help shouting at the man: "jade mark! Why are you here? " Liang Yin ran down the steps in slippers and stopped in front of the man: "I thought you would not come back after you went home today!" "I''ve got something for you. You need it here alone." Jade trace looks at the girl with her back to the halo. In her tired look, she can''t help but overflow a smile. It may be because in the night, cool tone did not see the man''s look, very tired. As soon as she heard that she had brought something to her, her eyes fell on the hands on both sides of the jade mark. Only jade Mark''s hand, while carrying clothes, while carrying food, cool sound in the food, eyes suddenly bright. The stomach instantly COO of call up, can''t help swallowing saliva. < BR, < BR, < Yu''s face was filled with cold and bright! It''s very kind of you. I''m just very hungry. I don''t know how to repay you for your kindness! " "If you don''t know how to reciprocate, it''s better to make friends with each other?" Liang Yin, for the first time, heard the gentle person in front of him and joked seriously. He was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "OK! As long as you don''t mind. I will marry you right away Cool voice can''t help but pat the chest. That pair of brothers good appearance, let stand opposite jade mark, slightly Leng for a while. Cool sound in the last life, the man who played for such a long time did not change his subconscious action for a moment. Aware of their own movements a little forthright, cool voice quickly stood up straight body, a dry cough. Carrying something and trotting up the steps, he looked back at the man who was still standing there and said with a smile: "come in, you should not have dinner, right? Let''s eat together Standing in the original place, the jade trace looks at the back of the girl happily running in. Slightly surprised face, a flash of smile. That smile is very gentle, if the cool sound is here at the moment, you will find that the man''s smile is full of doting. Liang Yin put the clothes and food in, and couldn''t wait to put the bag of food on the table. Boiled chicken tail shrimp, steamed scallop, boiled abalone, boiled hairtail There are also several kinds of boiled sea fish, cool sound can not say the name. But it''s all seafood. Cool sound looked at these seafood, a little stunned. It''s all boiled It seems that YuXun is a man with a light taste! No wonder the skin is so good! Because he was too hungry, and the food itself was good, cool sound was not picky at all. Can''t wait to sit down, picked up chopsticks will be ready to eat, but, just picked up, just thought of jade mark did not eat. She immediately put down her chopsticks and waved happily to the jade mark who came in. "Jade mark, come here quickly, let''s eat together!" "Good." The jade mark that came in answered. He opened the bench and sat down. Liang Yin, sitting on one side, quickly handed him a pair of chopsticks: "here you are, I''m going to start! I''m really hungry. I won''t wait for you Liang Yin said, directly picked up a red shrimp and put it into his mouth. However, before chewing two mouthfuls, cool sound then Leng in place. It has shrimp meat in its mouth, which is full of stuffing and has not been swallowed at all. although the prawn is cooked and good food material, it has no taste at all. It is the kind of shrimps that have not been seasoned at all. It can be said that it is the kind of live, put into the pot, white boiled, cooked, picked up the shrimp. The strong smell of shrimp spreads in the mouth. The cool sound is not good to swallow or not to swallow. The jade mark sitting on one side saw that the cool tone''s expression was not right, and there was more tension in the dark color. Looking at the cool tone, he frowned slightly and said: "what''s the matter? Is it bad taste?" "Ha ha Where can I find it? Why is it not delicious? " Cool sound strong squeeze out a smile, while smiling, strong line chewing mouth hard to swallow lobster meat. Seeing the look on jade Mark''s face, he was still so nervous that he didn''t relax at all. The cool voice couldn''t help but pick up a piece of chicken tail shrimp and chew it. He chewed and gave a thumbs up at the jade mark against his heart: "delicious! yummy! It''s delicious, yutrace. Your cooking is excellent Although Liang Yin is eating well at this time, her heart is breaking down. This is the first time she has eaten such a hard to swallow food. She was used to salty food, and suddenly ate light and heavy food, some of which were light food. His taste buds could not stand it!However, as soon as she saw that beautiful face of jade mark, she showed a nervous appearance, and she could not help but want to smooth the tense appearance on the jade Mark''s face. After hearing the cool sound and praising the delicious food, YuXun''s face finally softened. He was smiling at the corners of his mouth. Holding the chopsticks, he added a pile of base tailed shrimps one by one and put them into the bowl of cool sound. "Eat more if you like." Liang Yin looked at the shrimps in his bowl. He couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his eyes. He pulled the corners of his mouth rigidly, forced out a smile and began to gnaw. Jade trace sees cool sound to eat very happy, his mood is also very good. The slender index finger held the white bamboo chopsticks, clamped a plucked shrimp, and took a bite. Smooth shellfish teeth, bite off the pink shrimp meat, pale pink lips, one by one. I can''t help but see the sound. This is the first time, she saw others eat, can eat so noble, elegant. As gentle and noble as a prince. She was looking down in front of her to chew out a pile of shrimp shells, her face suddenly flashed a blush of shame. Er Why does she feel like a rough man every time she is with jade trace? Seeing liangyin staring at herself all the time, Yuwen can''t help stopping his chopsticks, turning his head to look at the cool sound and wondering: "why don''t you eat it. Is it not to your taste Cool sound was pulled back to my mind. He quickly waved his head and couldn''t help laughing and said: "I can''t tell what the taste is bad, but I think you are too beautiful! It''s delicious. I''m full of it Jade trace heard here, can not help but a Zheng, immediately dropped the eyes son, face full of helpless smile. Cool sound looks at the jade mark drooping eyes smile appearance, can''t help but sigh in the heart, creator''s eccentricity. When jade mark raised his eyes, he stretched out his hand and gently scraped off the rice grains on his cool voice face: "eat slowly, don''t rob you." The man''s eyes are full of gentle smile. This smile is too lethal. At that moment, the heartbeat of cool sound suddenly missed a beat. Even if the man has already retracted his palm, the cool sound feels that he has just been rubbed by the man''s fingers on his cheek, which is burning and frightening. She turned her head in a flustered way, suppressed the strange feeling in her heart, opened the topic and said: "this scallop looks good. You have two more! " Before the cool voice fell, he caught two scallops and put them into the bowl of jade trace. He took back his chopsticks and ate them. She ate so fast, not because of hunger, but because of inexplicable panic. She even had an illusion that the man in front of her had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Jade mark just quietly eating seafood, and sitting on the side eating the cool sound of rice, but from time to time with the eyes of jade trace. A meal, eat in this strange atmosphere. The cool sound after eating and drinking. All of a sudden, I caught a bad smell. She sniffed and sniffed around before she could smell herself. Bad sour smell It''s from her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 At this time, she remembered that the dress she was wearing had not been changed for several days. Although she was always in the rain, fell into the sea, washed several times. But it has not been well washed, light sour smell, or very obvious. "What are you smelling?" Next to him came the deep and magnetic voice of the man. Cool sound fierce turn head, then see jade mark is staring at oneself for a moment. Cool voice suddenly shrinks, shocked to open his eyes, suddenly gets up, and the jade mark opened a long distance. She could smell the sour smell herself! It was not when YuXun came back with her and when she was holding her in the hall in the afternoon, he could smell her sour smell. At the thought of the fact that this is the case, cool tone is hit hard. If there was a crack in the ground, he would have gone in at this time. What a shame! Brush once, cool sound''s face, immediately red to drip bleeding. She looked at the man who was staring at her and opened her mouth. She didn''t think of a suitable excuse for a long time. "What''s wrong with you? Why is your face so red? " Jade mark looks at suddenly jump open the cool sound of the table edge, can''t help but a Leng. "No, no red! You are wrong The cool voice has not dropped. Flustered cover face, turned and then rushed into the bathroom. After seeing the mirror clearly, the cool sound is like a bolt from the blue. The girl in the mirror has wrinkled clothes and long hair, and looks like a chicken coop. Plus the face that''s red like a tomato. Very much like a beggar on the run "Beggar..." Truthfully give their own image, hit such a score, cool, almost want to spit out a mouthful of old blood. With her image like this, how could jade trace save her? Must be kind to the extreme, will save her such dishevelled person! Liang Yin didn''t think much about it, so she pulled off her wrinkled red dress. Just about to turn on the nozzle, she suddenly saw the bright red mark in the mirror. The pattern of the mark was like a red rose under her neck. She looked at the bloody rose demon text on her neck, and for a time, her heart was filled with a sense of sadness. She pursed her lips, palms slowly stroked the bloody demon lines on her neck, and the corners of her mouth evoked a lost smile. Has accompanied me to the third world, has not disappeared Cool sound to open the nozzle, wash the body with cold water, will be confused mind, all washed away. When she was ready to go out after washing, she was stunned. Looking at the empty hanger, she remembered that she had just rushed in so quickly that she didn''t take any clothes in! This is it! How is he going to get out? Liang Yin turns her head and looks for the dirty clothes she has just taken off. However, she found that she had just taken off too quickly, and her dirty clothes had been wet and could not be worn at all. Cool sound impatiently patted a forehead, very depressed. When people are in bad luck, will their IQ become negative? Liang Yin turned to look at the closed door and took a deep breath: it seems that now, only the little beauty outside the door can be sent to her! "Jade trace, can you Can you put... " Cool tone has not finished a word, the whole cheek, has been red. He is really embarrassed to say, let jade mark send her underwear in! "Yin Yin, what can I do for you?" Outside the door came a man''s voice of inquiry, which is only a door away, really close. Suddenly I heard the man. When you call yourself so intimately, you can''t help being stunned by the cool tone, coupled with the man''s voice, it''s very magnetic. At this time, the cool tone is too embarrassed to say that someone should pass in his underwear. "I, I Nothing. I just want to ask if you''re out there The cool tone has been held for a long time. If it comes to the mouth, it is changed. No way! The people outside the door are too gentlemanly and gentle. She has already lost face. She is really embarrassed to say those embarrassing words. Liang Yin has decided to go out in wet clothes. "Dong Dong" outside the closed door, there was a knock on the door, followed by a man''s voice of inquiry: "sound, do you want me to hand you clothes?" Cool sound After hearing this sentence, cool sound suddenly opened eyes son, helplessly covered forehead. What a shame! Cool voice suddenly raised his head, eyes tightly staring at the door, thick spit a breath. Now that you''ve lost your face to your hometown, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about! Liang Yin opened the crack of the door a little and held out a left hand toward the door: "thank you, give it to me."Standing outside the door of the jade mark, looking at the cool voice of the arm, beautiful cheek, dyed a blush, she suddenly turned her head and turned away her eyes. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long, creak, closed bathroom door, was opened. The girl in a snow colored SLING DRESS came out. "Jade mark, thank you!" Standing not far away from the jade mark, looking back, I saw a girl standing in a long white dress. The girl''s hair was slightly wet, hanging behind her. The girl''s skin is white and clear. Qiong nose small mouth, the other pair, autumn water cut pupil, a glow, may be due to the reason that just took a bath, that pair of eyes, full of water mist. Not to mention how tempting. Jade trace looks at such a girl, fixed Leng in place, can''t move eyes. Maybe I''ve lost my face to my house, and my cool voice is more open. She turned her head and looked out of the window at the beach under the bright moonlight, and her eyes were filled with laughter. "Jade trace, would you like to go for a walk outside the beach? I can teach you while you go. The technique of bubble girl ¡« " " bubble girl? " , jade trace smell speech, slightly open eyes. "Why don''t you forget that you want me to help you chase the person you like? Now is the time to tell you! " Liang Yin said and went to the front, ready to go out of the room? Maybe because I didn''t wear high heels, the skirt was a little long. At that moment, Liang Yin accidentally stepped on the skirt, and fell forward. The jade mark sees shape, pupil shrinks abruptly, immediately steps forward quickly, prepare to catch cool sound. The accident happened suddenly. The cold sound stepped on the skirt, because she stepped on it too hard, the shoulder belt on her neck was torn off, and the whole loose white dress fell down with a crash. Cool sound is so smooth, fell into the arms of Yuheng. The warm and soft touch spreads under the palm like silk. At this time, the jade mark feels the temperature under the palm, which is extremely hot. He would like to burn his palm. Between the electric light and flint, the cool sound reacts to come over, can''t help but scream, covered the chest. Cool sound such a call, is naturally scared jade mark, jade mark dare not touch just hold her arm hand, immediately release. Bang! However, the direct reason for the jade to fall forward is the inertia. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 The moonlight is enchanting, the huge villa by the sea, in this silent night, lights up bright lamps. At this time, the huge hall, the atmosphere strange embarrassment. They were sitting in the hall, far away. The jade mark raised his head several times, but stopped to speak. He looked at the girl sitting not far away, her face flushed and she said nothing. Her expression showed a touch of loss. After just such a disgrace, Liang Yin has been sitting in this hall for two or three hours, but still can''t erase the scene of shame from his mind. Or jade mark opened his mouth first: "Yinyin, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Hearing the voice of apology, Leng Yin raised his head and turned red. He quickly shook his head and said, "it''s none of your business! It''s because I didn''t stand firm. Don''t worry about it. I''m nothing Jade mark see cool voice look, not how angry, the face of the cramped look, just a little better, just when he is ready to say something. Tick! Tick! The midnight bell rings on the sponge lighthouse in the distance. After hearing the sound, jade trace''s face suddenly changed. He got up and dropped a word and left in a hurry. "You have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." Cool sound looked at the fast closing door, slightly stunned. She didn''t respond to it. YuXun said that she left without stopping. She didn''t make him angry, did she? ¡­¡­ This night, I lost myself to my home. Liang yinnian turned to the other side and fell asleep in the early morning. During this period, she had a lot of dreams. In the dream, she seems to see the silver tail, jump into the sea There are silver back, standing under the cherry blossom flying trees. Turn around and smile at her. The man in the dream is very beautiful, but she can''t see his face clearly The dream is long and complicated. When she gets up in the morning, she just remembers some fragments. Even because she dreams too much, her head is still heavy. Sleep very late, when the cool sound rises, jade mark already came to this beach villa. Today''s jade marks are still white shirts and black straight trousers. Thinking of his body is particularly tall, hands and feet, like a fairy tale out of the prince. "Are you here?" Liang Yin looked at the handsome man standing by the kitchen, wearing a white apron and cutting vegetables. His eyes were full of surprise. Jade constant see cool sound wake up, the corner of the mouth hook up a wipe, light smile, gentle to extreme: "well." "Jade mark. Are you making breakfast Liang Yin leaned over and looked at Yu''s unfamiliar Sabre technique. He could not help but add a sentence: "can''t you cook for the first time?" Hearing the cool voice, Yuwen felt a little embarrassed and said in a soft voice, "it''s really the first time to cook, but now it''s lunch." Cool sound smell speech, can''t help but a Leng, turned to look at the wall hanging on the clock, this just found that has arrived at noon. "So You''ve been here a long time? " Liang Yin''s expression is somewhat embarrassed. As a loan to others, she can sleep like a pig, and her skin is thick enough! After a night''s precipitation, the two met again and kept silent without mentioning the embarrassing things that happened last night. "I just came here just now. I''m going to wash up. When you''re done, lunch should be ready." Jade trace said and turned back to catch a cold sound. A smile was revealed, and in this moment, the sharp blade of jade Mark''s hand suddenly cut his finger. Hiss - Yuheng''s face changed slightly. He looked down at his severed finger. See white index finger, break a hole, in a flash, then overflow a big drop of blood. After seeing the cool voice, his face suddenly changed. He quickly stepped forward and held the finger of jade mark: "bleeding! Why are you so careless? " Cool sound after holding jade Mark''s finger, only then discovered jade Heng''s finger is very cool. She thought that jade mark, maybe the reason why the dishes were soaked in cold water, was that it would be so cold. At this time, the cool voice didn''t think much about it. "No problem." Just when Yuheng was ready to take out his hand, Leng Yin grabbed Yu Heng''s finger directly and put it into his mouth without thinking about it. He sucked the bleeding place clean. Jade trace looks at the girl''s movement in front of her eyes and opens her eyes in shock. Maybe in the ancient times, because there was no iodine or disinfectant, the small wounds that broke the skin were all disinfected by several times. So, she just subconsciously did this. In modern times, this kind of intimate action is only done between lovers! Cool sound stiff from the jade mark finger, back opened his small mouth. She looked at her own sucked clean fingers in front of her eyes, shocked to petrified. What kind of shocking action is she doing? finished! Shame again!Liang Yin quickly released his hand and quickly showed a stiff smile toward the jade trace, saying: "I heard that saliva is the best disinfectant, so I want to try it. Ha ha, it''s still not good! Er I''ll find you some disinfectant... " "No, it doesn''t matter if the wound is not big." Yuwen''s eyes were full of smile. She lowered her head and was still cutting her vegetables carefully: "you should go and have a meal soon." "Well, then." Cool sound see wound is not big, also did not have again stubborn, run into the toilet in general, quickly poured water to his face. Cold and clear cold water slapped on the face, people suddenly wake up a thorough. Looking in the mirror, she could not help reaching out and patting her cheek: "what a fool! How could I have thought of sucking with my mouth at that time? Stupid or not! " At the moment, the cool voice wants to give herself two big mouths, she constantly pacifies herself, she just doesn''t wake up, just subconsciously does the wrong action. After the cold sound washes the gargle, the fragrance overflows the meal, has penetrated through the crack of the door. Yutrace only made a few dishes, there are still seafood in it, and a bowl of salad with shredded carrots. But today''s seafood is very different from yesterday''s seafood. Yesterday''s seafood was boiled. Today''s seafood is not only seasoned, but also red and red pepper. This kind of food, cool sound very like. Liang Yin walked past, looked at the dishes on the table, turned to look at the jade trace coming with the bowls and chopsticks, and his eyes were full of surprise. "Are you really making these meals for the first time?" "Well, it''s the first time. I''m afraid I can''t do it well. In the morning, I went to look up the menu and learned it." Jade Mark said, had sat down, put the wooden bowl and chopsticks in front of cool voice: "because yesterday, see you don''t want to eat light. I just made something tasty. " "So you found it yesterday." Liang Yin''s eyes were full of surprise, and then, embarrassed to laugh out of the voice: "I thought I hid it very well!" Dong Dong, Dong, Dong, cool voice just fell, just then, not far away, the closed door was knocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 "Yuheng, are you there?" Outside the sound of women''s caressing. The jade mark sitting in front of the table, after hearing the woman''s voice, his face suddenly sank. It''s kind of ugly. Cool sound looks at jade mark suddenly change of look, can''t help but a Leng. What''s wrong with him? Who''s out there? He seems very unhappy Yuheng got up, cold faced, and strode directly to the door. Open the door. Because there is jade block in the door, Liang Yin only saw the woman''s long thigh, and the red Qipao at the root of the thigh, and the hattiangao, which makes people see the pain of both feet. "What are you doing here?" Yu Heng looks at the woman outside the door with a cold look. "Can''t I come to see you?" Outside the door sounded the voice of women caressing. Delicate, crisp and numb. "Leave now." Yuheng''s face seemed to be frozen and frigid. The beautiful woman standing outside the door was not angry, but suddenly close to the ear of jade scar, exhaling like blue, in a low voice: "Your Highness. If I go back like this, if I accidentally meet the king, and the king asks about his Highness''s whereabouts, I''m in a bad mood. What can I do if I slip my tongue? " After saying that. The look on Yuheng''s face was even colder, with a faint anger. However, this charming woman seems to have not seen the look on the jade Mark''s face. From the side, twisting the waist of a snake, he came in and waved to the cool sound sitting at the table. "Hello, so you are eating! Am I not interrupting you Enchanting woman said to disturb the words, but impolitely opened the chair, sat next to cool sound. Tilt his head and stare at the cool sound, his face is full of gentle smile. "It turns out that you are the girl that YuXun raised. It''s better to see you than famous. It''s very lovely. My name is Hongjin. I''m glad to meet you ¡« " Hongjin reaches out to the cold tone and waits for the cold tone to shake hands with her. Cool sound looked at the front of the eyes, choppy, good figure can not be beautiful woman. The corner of the mouth squeezed out a stiff smile. Is it her delusion? How did she feel that the woman in front of her had a bad smile? Cool sound politely grasps red brocade''s hand. I just wanted to go through the motions. However, he was surprised by the temperature on the hand of red brocade. However, the palms of the two people just overlapped for a moment, and the red brocade released itself. Smiling like a big sister, she looked at the cool voice and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me so surprised? " "Nothing." Cool sound dry smile two. Turning around, he saw that he looked unhappy and jade trace came over. In the room where the three were sitting, none of them spoke. For a moment, the atmosphere became very strange. Liang Yin held the chopsticks and looked at the jade mark beside him, breaking the strange atmosphere and saying: "jade mark, why don''t you eat it "I''m not hungry. You eat first." Jade mark turns his head and looks at the cool sound. He smiles at the corners of his mouth, and looks very gentle. Sitting on the side of the red brocade see the situation, a flash of cold light. Then he reached out and put some seafood with his chopsticks and put it in the bowl with cool sound. With a smile, he said, "you can eat it, but you never touch any seasonings." After listening to this, Liang Yin''s eyes were filled with surprise. He looked at some dishes on the table and said in shock: "jade trace, you Is it for me that I cooked all morning? " "Eat it, didn''t you say yesterday you were going to look for a job today?" With a gentle smile on her face, Yuhe didn''t answer the cold voice, but directly opened the topic: "we''ll go after eating." Liang Yin thought of something to do next, and didn''t think too much. She was still very moved when she was eating. This is the first time, someone specially cooks for her. Liang Yin doesn''t know. It''s the first time that Yuwen cooks for a girl. It''s the only time in his life. Liang yinben thought that the taste of Yuwen''s first cooking must be very bad, but she didn''t want to. The taste was not only good, but also quite suitable for her appetite. However, no matter how good the taste is, under the gaze of others, I also eat in a hurry and embarrassment. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, it was sultry in Jiangcheng street. Because it''s autumn. The sun is not very big. This warm sunlight makes you feel warm and comfortable. Originally, jade mark is ready to bring out only with cold sound, but did not expect that red brocade must follow. On the streets of people. Liang Yin looks at the two umbrella men and a woman. I can''t help but sigh. This is the person who can understand life! Look, just like this ordinary sunlight, the two of them have to hold a black umbrella. No wonder they are so white! There are not many people on the street, but there are still many people who turn back to pay attention to the ceremony. On the one hand, the three of them are too dazzling on the road. Especially the jade trace. She looks so beautiful that almost everywhere you go, you can hear the pumping sound of girls.Another reason is that they all hold umbrellas. In this kind of sunshine, most people don''t hold umbrellas, so they are very attractive. Jade mark originally wanted to let cool sound and he hold an umbrella together, but was refused by cool sound directly. Maybe the cool tone is used to carelessness. I didn''t think the light would make her tan. Three people walked all the way to many stores to help Liang Yin find a job. It''s just a pity that many places need ID card, and Liang Yin doesn''t even know who she is, let alone ID card. The weather is a little hot, walking on one side of the red brocade, walking, then impatiently sat on the side of the round stone. "I''m not going. I''m going to take you two more. I won''t be with you! " Red brocade voice did not fall, then stood up, persistent black umbrella, limping, to the original road to go back. "Wait..." Cool sound just ready to call red brocade, then be beside jade mark interrupt: "don''t care about her." Cool tone nodded and did not speak. Keep walking. Maybe it''s because I walked two blocks in a row and didn''t find a job. In fact, I walked two blocks, and it didn''t take long. It was only half an hour at most. Cool sound also don''t know why red brocade suddenly gets angry, the mood is some complex. Liang Yin turned to look at the jade trace and said, "why don''t you have a rest and I''ll go and look for it myself?" "Nothing. Go on, look for it again, and if you can''t find it, go back. " Yuheng bowed his head and gave a smile to the cold sound. "Well." Cool sound should be a, looking at the man''s gentle like spring peach blossom like smile, the haze in the heart, swept away. And on the way, Liang Yin''s whole mind was focused on looking for a job, so she didn''t find the jade trace with the black umbrella on her side, and her face became more and more pale. She didn''t even know. Yuheng''s feet and legs are slowly oozing out scarlet blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 At night the whole Jiangcheng is shrouded in darkness. Liang Yin finally gave up searching. "Forget it, no more. Let''s go back." Just turned around discouraged, just saw the jade trace walking behind her, and her expression was a little strange. Cool sound can''t help but be surprised, came forward and quickly helped Yuheng''s arm. "Jade trace, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so pale? " "I''m fine." Jade trace squeezed out a smile toward the cool tone, but the tired look, cool sound is clearly seen. "I don''t want to look for it. Let''s find a place to rest," she said "You go back first. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." Jade trace in cool voice hands, all out of hand, raise hands. Touch the cool sound of the top of the head, turn around and slowly leave, the pace of walking, some ups and downs. Maybe it''s because the weather is too late and too dark. The cool sound hasn''t been found. It''s strange on the jade Mark''s leg. "Yuheng, why don''t I send you back?" Liang Yin runs forward and holds the jade mark which is unsteady. Jade trace did not expect cool sound to follow. After a flash of surprise, he turned his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK. You go back first. You should pay attention to your safety. I''ll see you tomorrow." Yuheng took out his hand and left slowly. I don''t know when it began to drizzle, liangyin stood in the street with the lights on, looking at the tall figure, and gradually disappeared into the night. Vaguely felt a bit wrong, but do not know, exactly where is wrong. She turned and walked in the direction of going back. Not far away, she suddenly heard a slight sound of footsteps behind her. Her eyes were frozen and she turned back suddenly. She found the road behind her was empty. Only the two sides of the shop, there are three or two customers, in and out. Is it an illusion? How does it feel like someone''s following her? Cool sound can''t make an idea. But did not take it lightly, she quickly around a few streets, then disappeared in the street. ¡­¡­ A bodyguard in a color suit, but ran out of the corridor. He stood in the street, looking at the empty street, frowning. Where are the people?! Why did it disappear in a moment?! ¡­¡­ Cool sound did not walk long to the beach villa, villa empty, only the humid sea breeze, with a faint smell of the sea, through the window blowing in. Just ready to turn on the light, suddenly found a dark room, there is a touch of light, attracted her attention. It was a small thing with palm size, emitting light fluorescence, which was very eye-catching in the dark night. Because it is too far away, the cool tone is not clear, what is it? Yang Liang Yin turned on the light with a puzzled face. At the moment of turning on the light, the silvery thing also lost its luster. She came closer and found it under the long table. It is like a palm size transparent hard shell, the material is a bit like amber, with a faint fluorescence, one end is silver white, the other is transparent amber. "What is this?" Cool sound picked up and found that the scales were cool. How does this thing look like scale? On the other side, the bottom of the abyss. In the huge palaces, the palaces made of ruby and coral are dazzling. A group of strong black mackerels swam back and forth at the door with triangular black forks. They seemed to be wary of anyone coming. At this time, the atmosphere in the hall was very dignified. A silver beautiful mermaid, lying on the glass bed in the hall, is dying. The mermaid''s silver tail was no longer shining, and it was covered with blood and even bones could be seen in music. A beautiful middle-aged Mermaid, sitting on one side, holding the silver mermaid''s hand, crying. "Huang huang''er, my emperor''s son! Why are you so stupid? " Silver tailed mackerel lying on a glass bed, even if pale. It''s hard to look good. Her long silver hair flashed on the glass bed. It reflects a faint silver spot. If cool sound is here, it will be a great shock. as like as two peas on the glass bed, the beautiful shark is exactly the same as the face of jade. Jade mark side over the head, raised his hand gently wiped the tears of the woman''s cheek beside her. The corner of her mouth squeezed out a faint smile, and said: "mother, I''m ok." Just finished the jade dressing, Hua la! There was a big bang. King Mermaid and shark sitting on the throne of King Jiao. Then he swept the jade tea cup in front of the table in anger. "Bastard! I used to leave the palace often, but now I dare to trade with the black witch?! Do you think your life is too long to go to land? " "King, yu''er is like this Don''t blame him "Just protect him! To make him lawlessThe king slapped the table fiercely, stood up and glared at the jade trace lying in the hall and said: "from today on, you are not allowed to step out of the shark palace any more!" Jade trace hears speech, pupil shrinks abruptly. Turning his head and looking at it in a panic, King shark said: "father, I still have something to do. I can''t stay here! " Jade mark struggling to get up, but her lower body fish tail, has blood dripping, can not move. "Evil! shut up! We, the shark race, are favored by the sea. You can''t step out of the sea, but you go against the sky. Are you willing to die your life?! What''s good about where people live? How can you forget to go back! ¡± the king patted the table again, and his eyes were full of anger: "come on, send your highness back to the bedroom. Watch it As soon as the king''s voice fell, the black shark standing on one side swam towards this side quickly. Lying on the glass bed of the jade mark, the whole person was flustered and said in a hurry: "father, don''t! I really have something to do. I really have something else to do! I''ll be back when you let me finish! Father Jade trace eyes full of sadness, want to stand up. But she''s been held down by other black sharks. "Emperor son!" The queen of shark couldn''t stop tears, holding jade Mark''s arm and crying into a tearful person: "listen to your father''s words! Why are you so stupid? Even if we have legs, walking on the land is like walking on a sharp knife! You''re not going anywhere, you''re not going anywhere! " "Mother! Please help me. I have something I haven''t finished. I''m... " "Emperor! What''s the matter with you? You can''t say it! " The queen of the mackerel interrupted jade Mark''s words and burst into tears. Jade mark opened his mouth. He dropped his eyes and his eyes were full of sadness. In the end, he still didn''t say anything. Leng Yin doesn''t know that jade mark is a shark, and the shark can''t go to land. If he wants to turn his legs out, he must go to the black witch in the sea and make a deal with the black witch. Cut the tail and visualize the legs. However, even if his legs are illusory, the shark walking on the land is like walking on a sharp knife. If the time is a little longer, you can''t bear it. Moreover, the time for the illusion of legs is still limited. You must return to the sea before midnight. Otherwise, the phantom legs will disappear and become the original cut, bloody appearance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Autumn morning, very cool. The sunrise on the sea is beautiful. Today, the cool tone got up very early. I''m sorry, the alarm clock was set early. She cleaned all parts of the room. He even went to the market, bought some seafood, boiled it and put it on the table. When she learned that Yuwen didn''t eat seasonings, she didn''t put anything. She wanted to have a meal with Yuheng and expressed her gratitude. Just, this time, she sat from morning to afternoon. Until the seafood on the dining table, was blown slightly dry yellow, she wanted to wait for people did not come. Jade trace, it should be something at home She remembered that when he left yesterday, he was walking very much, some abnormal, and his face was very pale. Cool sound holding the windowsill, looking at the distant blue sea, look some lost, more worried. Night fell. Cool sound holds the pillow, curls up on the sofa, and sleeps in a daze. She was afraid that she would sleep in the room in case of the jade cream coming. She could not open the door for Yuheng in time, so she kept sleeping in the hall all the time. I don''t know how long I slept. When you wake up. It was the next morning. He looked at the empty hall with a look of loss. Bang! Bang! Bang! Just then. There was a knock at the door, and her eyes suddenly brightened. She ran up quickly and opened the door. "Jade mark!" But at the moment of opening the door, when she saw a woman standing outside the door, with a concave and convex figure, the surprise smile on her face disappeared in a flash. "It''s you..." "What''s the matter? Can''t I The red brocade with enchanting figure looked at the cool voice standing at the door and sneered. Lifting his hand, he pushed aside the cool sound, twisted the waist of the snake, and walked in arrogantly. Liang Yin was pushed to a stagger and stopped. She looked at the arrogant red brocade and said with a cold face: "he is not here." "Of course I know he''s not here." Red brocade stopped and drew a long index finger at the edge of the chair circle. Looking back at the cool voice, he said: "I''m here today to look for you." "To me? What do you want me to do? " Cool sound closed the door, looked back at the red brocade standing a few steps away, and frowned tightly. Red brocade opened the chair and sat on it, legs overlapping. He leaned back on the chair, looking like a queen. Looking at the cool voice coldly: "if you leave here, you will never see jade marks again." Cool sound heard here, some funny, cold face way: "why should I listen to you?" "It''s up to you to hurt him." Red brocade says here, flash in the eye a touch of jealousy color. "What''s wrong with him? Is something wrong? " As soon as Liang Yin heard that something had happened to the jade mark, his face suddenly changed. "You don''t have to worry about him now. If you are sensible and really love him, leave here. " The red brocade looks at the cool sound, the eyeground overflows the disgust color. "What''s wrong with him? Can you tell me to go and see him? " The cool voice was filled with anxiety. At the thought of that gentle person, because of her accident, her mood was extremely tense, also very self reproach. As soon as Hongjin heard the cool sound, he wanted to see jade trace, but he gave a sneer: "do you see him? What qualifications do you have to see him? What you have to do now is get out of here and never step in again! Otherwise, I will not let you go. " When Liang Yin heard this, he became angry: "why do you drive me away? I will not leave until I see him! " "Why should I? I''m his fiancee. What are you? You are a young girl. Why do you want to pester other people''s men? Do you want a face "You You are His fiancee? " Cool sound heard this, suddenly a Zheng, face instant pale many. "Do you understand now? If you have any sense of shame, get out now! Whether he is good or not has nothing to do with you! " While speaking, Hongjin has stood up and opened the gate. The order to leave was given. Cool sound clenched his fist tightly, and his heart was stuffy and sour. After finding out that she had such a strange mood, she couldn''t help being stunned. After a pause, she looked at the red brocade and said, "help me tell him, thank you for taking care of so many days." Cool voice finish saying, then directly lift a foot, go out the gate. Standing at the gate of the red brocade, looking at the distance of the more and more far away girl. Chuckling, his face was full of sinister color. All of a sudden, under her feet, began to dense out of some black fog, in a moment, it will be wrapped, in the fog dispersed. Her appearance and dress up began to change. Although she was still a concave and convex figure, she had put on a purple and black cloak all over her body.Her red lips turned black and blue, and her fingers grew a foot long nail, sharp as a knife. It is painted black. Not long after, a dark skeleton walking stick appeared in her hand. ¡­¡­ The weather is not very good today. Dark clouds rolled over the sea and the wind was strong. The cool sound was walking on the path of the Wutong tree, and the expression was somewhat lost. The withered and yellow leaves were flying all over the sky, curled up with her long hair. She stopped and looked back at the villa, which was far away from her. It took a long time to exhale: goodbye, jade mark. I hope you can recover soon and be happy. The cool voice turned back. Go in the direction of Jiangcheng. After being driven out, she also had no foothold. I went to several shops to apply. As a result, the situation is still the same as the previous two days. Without ID card, there will be no store to collect. Just then. She suddenly saw the crowd in the distance ahead. Out of curiosity, she followed. Before I got close, I heard the people around me and talked about it in succession: "this martial arts school''s way of recruiting teachers is really unique. How novel it is to still play the challenge arena "I don''t know! People hold this way to recruit teachers, not only to recruit teachers, but also to their own martial arts museum to promote popularity. Kill two birds with one stone! " "Great! No wonder Gu''s martial arts school has branches in so many places! " "However, after playing the challenge arena all morning, we didn''t recruit any excellent teachers. Although the popularity has been promoted, I feel that the plan to recruit teachers today must be in vain." ¡­¡­ Liang Yin approached and found that it was the largest martial arts school in Jiangcheng, Gu''s martial arts school, recruiting martial arts teachers. The way to recruit teachers is very special - fighting the challenge arena. If you want to be a martial arts teacher, you can go straight to the stage and knock down the muscular middle-aged man on the stage. You can become a teacher of Gu''s martial arts school directly. Looking for a martial arts teacher?! Liang Yin looks at the eye-catching recruitment banner on the challenge arena, and his eyes suddenly brighten! She''s the best at fighting! If she got a job today, she wouldn''t have to sleep on the street! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 "Who else would like to come up and have a fight?" Middle aged man standing on the stage. He made a please move towards the stage. This big man is no one else. It is Wang Dali, the most powerful teacher in Gu''s martial arts school. Have knocked down a lot of candidates, Wang Dali actually played a little impatient. Now these young people are rubbish! He can''t even pass his ten moves. It''s useless! He also plans to recruit teachers. Go back to have a rest. I''m afraid it''s hard to recruit a good teacher today! "I''ll do it!" There was a man''s voice. A young man jumped up from the stage,. This man is a little strong and muscular. At first glance, he is a man of great strength. After Wang Dali saw the man, his eyes suddenly lit up. I thought I had a good chance. Even all the onlookers below. They all thought that the man on the stage would defeat Wang Dali. Unfortunately, after a few rounds, the strong young man was kicked to the ground by Wang Dali. A burst of sob, Wang Dali was even more disappointed. "Let me try it!" At this time, a woman''s clear voice sounded from the stage. Following the reputation, they saw a beautiful girl in a red dress, walking up the steps step by step. The people around him were stunned for a moment, then burst out suddenly, and made all kinds of disdainful comments. "Does this woman think thunder is fun?! Stupid or not! In order to be famous, how dare you take part in the contest? " "I tell you, beautiful women like to die now!" "Such a woman is so annoying that she wants to hook up with men and go to the bar. What''s the show here? " "Yes! It''s not fun for others to recruit martial arts teachers. You can see, the teacher on the stage has a blue face. How can she stand up on the stage? " ¡­¡­ Liang Yin has already stood on the challenge arena. All kinds of ugly remarks around her have been thrown out of her mind as if she had not heard them. Instead, he hooked his lips with confidence, looked at Wang Dali, and said politely: "come on! Let''s go When Wang Dali heard the cool voice, his face suddenly turned black and yelled: "fists and feet have no eyes. We are looking for a martial arts teacher. Miss, if you have a good brain, go down quickly Cool voice after this, can''t help but cold hum. Is she being looked down upon? Ha ha, very good! "What do you do with all that nonsense? It''s a taboo of martial arts to be careless While speaking, the cool voice has already waved his fist. He hit Wang Dali in the face. Wang energetically looked at the fast-moving fist, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly reached out to block it with a bang! Even though he blocked the cold voice''s fist, he was still beaten back two steps by the force of inertia. Just when he stopped. Cool voice again. The posture is tricky, every time force Wang Dali, step by step backward. People around the stage saw this, one after another shocked eyes, staring at the girl on the stage. At the moment, there was no comment under the stage. This is the strength of the girl on the stage, shocked and speechless. But people around him, even Wang Dali, also found a problem. Although the girl in front of her was very powerful with her fist, she never raised her feet or even opened her legs. After more than 30 rounds back and forth, Wang Dali was finally knocked to the ground by Liang Yin. In the silent field, after a few seconds of silence, suddenly broke out, and there were bursts of applause. "My God! My God? How good is she? He knocked down the martial arts teacher with only two fists "Yes! That''s great "I didn''t expect her to look so thin and so powerful?" "It''s really cloudy just now!" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the cool tone in his eyes, it seems that he is shocked and can''t believe it: "why didn''t you just use your feet? Or do you have injuries on your feet and you can only use your fists? " As soon as this was said, all the other people on the stage raised their ears and wanted to hear it. The cool voice said the reason. "My feet are not hurt. The reason why I can''t make a fist is that I''m wearing a skirt today, so it''s inconvenient to use it." Cool voice answers truthfully. All of you Wang Dali After Liang Yin said this sentence, the crowd was quiet for a moment, and there were bursts of excited comments again. "My God? It''s so good to use your feet alone "I thought she had a good fist, so she only used her fist because she was wearing a skirt!" "Who says we girls are no better than men? Look. We are not only beautiful, but also literate and martial arts! "¡­¡­ Wang Dali, who stood on the stage, though defeated, felt a little ashamed, but he was still more happy. After so many years, he finally met an opponent. Finally can get rid of the feeling of lonely defeat! If cool sound, know Wang Dali''s inner thoughts, will certainly ha ha two. The strength of Wang Dali. It''s not as good as those bodyguards she beat last time on the ship. If it''s lonely to defeat. That''s too much! If it was the bodyguards on the ship who fought with her today, even if she used her feet, she might not win. After the martial arts competition, Liang Yin finally found a job in charge of food and salary. The top floor of a huge commercial center. A man in a black suit stood in front of the French window on the top floor, overlooking the whole Jiangcheng scenery. Bang! Bang! Bang! The closed door was knocked. Gu Yanmo did not look back. Looking at the scenery outside the window, he said coldly, "come in." His voice just fell, wearing a black suit bodyguard. He pushed the door and came in: "young master. Miss Bai has successfully entered the martial arts school and passed the martial arts teacher competition. " "Good, you go out." From Mo''s head, still did not want to see the bodyguard to leave. Side head, cold eye looks at bodyguard way: "how to still not walk?" "Young master Miss Bai Qiuqiu has heard that you are in Jiangcheng. You have come by boat today I''m afraid it will arrive tomorrow. " The bodyguard said with a stiff head. There was a little sweat on my forehead. Gu Yanmo''s face changed after hearing this sentence: "who asked you to tell her?" "Young master, it was a slip of the tongue by his staff. Just... " "I want to hear your nonsense. Who said that, don''t come again. " Gu Yanmo finished, his face faintly more than a trace of anger. "Yes." The bodyguard bravely should finish, then turned to leave. Gu Yanmo looked out of the window at the street view, his face was very ugly. Bai liangyin, you are really amnesia, forget everything, also forget me, right? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 The bottom of the abyssal valley. In such a large glass palace. The man''s voice of sadness has not been broken. "Father, let me out! Let me out! Please, let me out Jade mark taps at the door. But no matter how he taps on the door. The guards outside didn''t seem to hear. The shark is very resilient. The silver fish tail of jade mark has grown well again. He''s locked here. It''s been a month, a whole month. The bitterness of lovesickness, like poison, invaded his internal organs. Sound Are you all right? Sorry, I broke my promise. Jade trace tightly pinches the gate and clenches his lips. Try to bear the sadness in my heart. But tears, but still unconsciously fell down. His long silver hair covered his beautiful face. Lips bite very tight, even bite the lips, fishy sweet smell of blood, overflow the whole mouth. I want to see you, I really want to see you Painful jade mark. Eyes gradually change, silver pupil above, gradually covered with light blood color, finally more and more red. Red as blood. And that pale pink lip, also gradually turned into blood red, as if is about to overflow bleeding, red as the blood rose. The sobs of pain stopped abruptly. Tightly pinching the jade mark on the door of the house, a cold and treacherous smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Do you really want to see her? Then I''ll give you a hand! " He raised his hand. His long white fingers suddenly grew a foot long claw. In that moment, his palms gathered around, light silver mist. Bang a huge bang, outside the hall of the black burnt people, has not responded, so large door, then fell to the ground. The glass pieces on the door were smashed into pieces and smashed to pieces. A lot of bad luck black mackerel, was under pressure. The other sharks, turn around. He saw the recovered jade mark and raised his claw. He swept past them without expression. In a twinkling of an eye, there were bursts of howling in the shark palace. Out of the jade mark of the shark palace, I went directly to the other side of the sea, where the black witch was located - the land of deep-sea coral. It turned into the red brocade of the original black witch. Ben is refining evil things. But it was interrupted by the jade mark that broke into directly. Red brocade turns round, looking at the gate that is kicked down by jade mark, can''t help but frown tightly. "Are you crazy?! Do you know how expensive my door is? " Red brocade looked at his broken gate, and immediately blackened his face. Heartache. However, the jade mark standing at the gate seemed to have not heard it, and looked at it coldly. The red brocade Road: "help me change my legs." Red brocade hears this words, can''t help but cold hum: "you still want to see that woman? Are you really afraid of death? Your highness, is your head caught in the door Red brocade has not finished, only feel the Silver Shadow flash in front of her eyes, and when she reacts, her neck has been pinched, burning pain. "Are you helping or not?" The jade mark is inserted in the neck of red brocade, the palm can''t help tightening, and the coldness of the eye fundus aggravates. A tingling sensation spread across the neck. The flesh on the neck of red brocade is scratched by sharp fingernails with jade marks in some places. Red brocade endure the pain of neck, hands tightly grasp jade Mark''s hand, struggling to breathe. Red brocade looked at the man with gloomy red eyes in front of him. He seemed to think of something. His eyes were full of shock: "you Are you him? " "Or do you think it''s up to him? Can you break the old man''s bondage? " , jade trace eyes are full of disdain. Red brocade smell speech, very unwilling, but still forced by pressure, promised jade mark, she squeezed out a hard, way: "you let me go, I''ll help you." "You''d better not play any tricks, or I will let you die very ugly." Jade trace cold eyes looking at the red brocade, the narrow peach blossom eyeground, flashed a obliteration meaning. Red brocade by this all eyes to kill the vision, staring at the heart a tight, unwilling to bite the black purple lips: "sad even you, you also like that human woman?" After hearing that. The corner of Yu Heng''s mouth provoked a smile of evil spirit, but he sneered. In the scarlet eyes, the color of disdain overflowed: "but this is an ordinary human woman, for me. There''s no feeling at all. The reason why I want to see her is just to help him fulfill his wish. She is crying all day long, which makes people very upset. " "So, your highness, are you going to help him chase that human woman?" The more red brocade thinks, the more unwilling he is. "You don''t have so much nonsense. Let''s go." Jiangcheng martial arts school. After a month''s work, Liang Yin has become a member of the martial arts school. At first, there were many unconvinced teachers, and finally they were beaten by Liang Yin.Even a lot of students and teachers, are very appreciative of her skills and play. Originally, there were some young girls who hated cool sound very much. They not only had good skills, but also looked beautiful. However, as time went on, Liang Yin''s eloquent mouth poured a brain of chicken soup and worshipped cool sound. After teaching martial arts for a whole morning, Liang Yin finally had a chance to have a rest. She was dressed in a white teacher''s uniform, lying on the side of the railing, wiping the sweat on her face with a towel. "Have a drink." Old teacher Wang Dali came over and handed over a bottle of mineral water. Thank you After the cold syllables, he unscrewed the bottle cap and took a big sip. Although it was like bold and heroic, it was not vulgar at all. "Yes, cool tone. I heard that the boss will come here today and pick a good martial arts teacher to be a bodyguard in Yuncheng. You are so good, I feel that the boss may choose you Wang Dali said that. The face of a Chinese character is full of envy. Liang Yin covered the bottle cap, picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "in fact, I''d rather stay here." "Why?" When Wang Dali heard this, his face was full of doubts. "Be the boss''s bodyguard. It''s not so easy. You have to take care of it 24 hours a day. I can''t even talk to others secretly. How boring it is Liang Yin remembered that Gu Yanmo''s bodyguards who were like wood on the ship could not help but tut Tut and shake his head. "I think that''s what you said." Wang Dali agreed, but he still looked forward to it: "but. I can be a bodyguard for the boss. My salary is much higher than now, and I don''t have to be so tired! " They haven''t talked for a while. On hearing other teachers run over, in a hurry, Wang Dali and Liang Yin: "the boss is here, let cool sound go." When Liang Yin heard this, her forehead was covered with black lines, and she was reluctant. Wang Dali, standing on one side, patted Liang Yin''s shoulder with envy and said with a smile, "I''ll say, boss, this time, it''s you who pick bodyguards!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 In the evening, Jiangcheng is very beautiful, and the flaming clouds dye half the sky. Cool sound went through the corridor and went straight to the door of the meeting room. Dong Dong Dong, cool sound knocked on the door, politely said: "Hello, Mr. Gu, I am a new teacher, cool sound." Just on the way, Liang Yin has heard other people introduce their boss surname Gu. "Come in." There came a familiar and strange voice. The cool voice was stunned for a moment. She seemed to have heard it, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment. Creak a, cool sound twist open the door, just see the man sitting on the leather sofa with his back to him. She took the door and stood in the room, waiting for the man sitting opposite on the sofa to turn around. "You already know what I asked you to do?" The man sitting on the sofa did not turn around and turned his head slightly when asking for the cool tone. Even so, the cool voice standing in the room did not see what the man looked like. She seemed very young. she said politely: "on the way to here, I have heard other teachers mention that you want to go to Cloud City to do business, and send a bodyguard to help you." As soon as the cool voice fell, the man sitting on the leather sofa turned directly. When Liang Yin saw the familiar and strange face, she opened her eyes in shock: "yes, it''s you?! Are you the boss behind the scenes of this martial arts school? " "Are you surprised?" Gu Yanmo looks at the girl standing a few steps away. A touch of inexplicable emotion flashed through my eyes. "It''s a bit of a surprise, but thank you for saving me last time." Cool voice answers truthfully. There was a sincere smile on his face. Gu Yanmo looks at the girl''s smile and feels strange in his heart. The first time I saw Liang Yin wearing Daofu, she felt that cool tone made him feel very different. Just after thinking of Bai Qiuqiu, Gu Yanmo looks at the cool voice and gets cold again. Bai liangyin, no matter whether you have amnesia or not, I will terminate the engagement! "After a week, you pack up. You can leave here and follow me to Cloud City. " Gu Yanmo finished, and then the cool voice under the order: "well, there is no business for you, go out first." "Good." The cool tone did not stop at all, answered a, turned around and went straight out of the gate. Gu Yanmo looked at the cool voice and turned around without any memory. His face suddenly turned black: "stop!" He gave a cold drink, and his face was black and almost dripping. Cool sound smell speech, surprised to turn around, looking at why suddenly angry Gu Yanmo, eyes full of doubts: "Gu Zong, what else?" Gu Yanmo looked at the cool sound that a pair of ignorant appearance. My heart was filled with anger and was held back. He said coldly, "it''s OK. You go out." As soon as the voice fell, Gu Yanmo sat directly on the chair, turned around, and turned his back to cool voice. Cool sound looks, back to his figure, can''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. This guy is still so uncertain! It''s really speechless. On the way back, Liang Yin looked out of the high window to the far edge of the coast. Because it was too far away, she could not see the place she wanted to see. Liang Yin thought of the smile in her memory, like the smiling face in March, she couldn''t help sighing, and her eyebrows were filled with loss. I don''t know what happened to him? It''s really disappointing that I didn''t even see the last one. A cool voice glances over regret. When he got back to the door of the teacher''s room, he had not stepped into the door. He saw Wang Dali running over with joy and said to her with a smile: "look at liangyin, your popularity is really high! Just now, 20 people have applied for your class. Now they are waiting for your class outside! " "Really." Cool sound heard here, look can''t help but be happy. In their martial arts. The more students come to call for classes, the higher the salary. Money makes waves. Cool sound is naturally very happy! But when she went in and saw the young girl who was the head of the new 20 people, she suddenly stopped and was stunned in the same place. The first girl, wearing a pink martial arts uniform. It''s very watery. A long head of hair, high tied up, in the sight of cool sound came in, can not help but wave toward the cold sound, smile naive. But Liang Yin, after seeing the girl''s sweet smile, was holding her fist tightly, and her eyes were full of killing intention. Wang Dali, who was walking by the side, saw Liang Yin standing at the door, looking wrong. He couldn''t help asking: "Liang Yin, what''s the matter with you? Do you know them? " The cool sound, which was pulled back to the mood, did not look at Wang Dali, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know." Cool voice just fell, then directly black face, into the martial arts museum.Wang Dali, standing on one side, looked at the appearance of cool voice and cold face, and his eyes were full of surprise. Cool tone, what''s the matter? It''s still good just now. How can I change my face. After cool sound went in, all the people at the same time called out: "good teacher." It includes pink girls smiling at her. No wonder Leng Yin looks so ugly, because the girl in pink is no one else. It is Bai Qiuqiu who pushes her into the sea. She didn''t know how Bai Qiuqiu got here, but she understood that Bai qiuchu came here. The so-called roll call registration for study is just a matter of having trouble with her. "All right, let''s start the class." Liang Yin stood in the middle, looked at 50 or 60 people inside, and said coldly: "now we still talk about the defense we said in the morning..." "Wait, teacher!" Before liangyin finished, Bai Qiuqiu interrupted liangyin''s words and said with a feigned innocent smile: "teacher, we are new here. I heard that this martial arts school is good, so I want to learn it. We have also learned some martial arts. How about the teacher''s skill? Can you talk to us? " Wang Dali, standing on one side, hears the speech, his face suddenly changes. He can''t help but turn his head and look at the cool voice with cold expression. Where do you want to come to class? It''s clear that they are here to challenge! But these people have already paid the registration fee. Even if they come to challenge, they can''t refuse to accept it. As soon as the other old students heard that the new members wanted to have a discussion, they suddenly burst into a heated discussion and were excited. "They asked Liang Yin teacher to come and have a discussion. How dare you "They may not have seen the strength of the teachers, and they will be beaten to pieces later!" "However, I feel that many of them are like practitioners. Maybe they are really good!" "Go! Go! Haven''t you ever seen a teacher compete with other teachers? How can we destroy the prestige of our teachers by only increasing the ambition of others? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Cool voice looks at Bai Qiuqiu, his face is very ugly. At the moment, she is really a bit of a tiger. Although he and Bai Qiuqiu didn''t have much contact with him, he did so to the extent of the white lotus. She knew that Bai Qiuqiu must have been prepared. I''m afraid Bai Qiuqiu has brought more than 20 students. In fact, she is a very strong bodyguard. Young masters and ladies of large groups, the strength of the bodyguards they carry is not ordinary, and the strength of killers is almost the same. Cool sound light is from their whole body aura, can judge that these people are experienced in the battlefield. I''m afraid Bai Qiuqiu came out and asked about her strength! Cool voice cold face, looking at Bai Qiuqiu way: "want to compete on it." Since you can''t avoid it, you can do it! "Do you hear me? The teacher said that those who want to compete will go up! You have to behave well ¡« " Bai Qiuqiu tilts his head and looks at the bodyguards on both sides of her with a sweet smile. But after she said these words, she changed the faces of all the students. "This new student wants all her classmates to have a discussion with the teacher?" "If so, where is the contest? It''s a group fight, right? " "No one can stand such a fight! namely! Too much! " "Is she really here to learn martial arts? I don''t think she''s here for cool teacher! " "Even if it''s a contest, I haven''t heard of dozens of people challenging one person''s competition!" ¡­¡­ The students around, looking at the bodyguards who are constantly on the challenge arena, can''t help but whisper. Cool voice cold face, looking at the corner of the mouth hook sweet smile Bai Qiuqiu, under the sleeve fist, tightly clenched up. She can clearly remember that before she was pushed off the boat, she was slapped hard by the White Lotus! One day, she will calculate all accounts with her! Liang Yin looked at the bodyguards around her, suddenly tightened her mind and narrowed her eyes. She only saw the strength of these bodyguards. The strength of these people is much higher than Wang Dali. Even she can subdue one of them at most. It seems that she is bound to break her muscles and bones today! At this time, Bai Qiuqiu couldn''t help but rush to the stage to cheer up, saying: "you can be more careful Oh ~ the teacher is very good, you can''t be beaten up and can''t get up!" Although Bai Qiuqiu said something to cheer on, his words were clearly to anger those bodyguards. If they really want to be beaten down by Ling Qiqi as Bai Qiuqiu said, they will lose their jobs! Since their master asked them to do their best, they did. To the death! The group fight is on the verge of breaking out, and it starts to fight in an instant. Leng Yin''s posture changes, shuttles around in all the crowd, fighting back, defending, dazzled. Wang Dali on one side, as well as the group of students under the steps, looked at the scene of fighting on the stage. Can''t help standing still is this a kung fu movie?! Why even the back somersault has come?! As expected, as cool sound expected, she even tried her best, but gradually fell into the wind. Bang! Her face was hit hard by a bodyguard. For a moment, she even heard the sound of bone cracking. Pain! Very painful! Sharp pain, spread in the face, cool sound a stagger forward fall, almost fell to the ground. While she''s holding her figure. Another bodyguard kicked her. Her fierce waist, almost with the ground close to the ground, just embarrassed to avoid this blow. If other people''s words, such a low waist, at least the waist is broken. Liang Yin''s face turned red, half of his face was swollen and his mouth was bleeding. But the group did not stop. "Pause! Pause! No more fighting! " Wang Dali saw Liang Yin injured. He yelled twice in a hurry, but before he finished speaking, he was covered by the other two bodyguards and put his backhand on one side. At this time, the students at the bottom of the steps were panic. Even a fool can see that the new student in front of them is deliberately looking for someone to bully their teacher. However, even if they are very angry, they can''t do anything. With their skilful skills, it is not enough for others to practice. What''s more, if they can find so many thugs at once, they must be some big force. If they come forward to help, offend the big forces and get revenge, what can they do? People are warm and cold. They are all up to the point. Cool voice can avoid a few blows, the body was hit at many places, the huge pain spread in the body. Cool sound felt that the whole bone was falling apart.No, there are too many people. He is at the end of his tether. Around the roaring fist again, cool voice raised his hand to block one, but could not block the other side, toward his quick fist. She knew she couldn''t get out of it. Subconsciously close your eyes. Bang! The sound of bone fracture, accompanied by a sad howl, then sounded. All the people standing under the stage were shocked and covered their mouths. Even Bai Qiuqiu, who was standing on one side, looked at the situation on the stage and opened his eyes in shock. The expected pain did not come. Leng Yin slowly opened her eyes and saw that her bodyguard was just about to hit her. Her arm was broken. She fell on the ground in a strange posture and rolled with her arm in her arms. Familiar light fragrance, mixed with moisture, spread in the tip of the nose. My heart suddenly stagnated. A strange thought flashed by. She turned around and saw standing behind her. A handsome man in a black shirt with red eyes and silver hair. "Jade mark!" Cool sound blurted out, immediately red eyes, even she did not find, she saw the man after the eyes flash the color of surprise. Jade trace drooping eyes, looking at the cold sound face wound. A frown of displeasure. Raise a hand cool voice, the blood stains at the corner of the mouth, gently wipe off, cold face way: "you rest for a while, this group of garbage let me come." Cool voice looks at the jade mark with different tone of speech in front of her eyes, and she can''t help being stunned. How did the eyes of jade mark become red today? Did you change your pupil again? Liang Yin hasn''t figured it out yet. Then he saw the jade mark protecting her behind her. As soon as the bodyguards around heard the jade marks calling them garbage, their faces suddenly filled with anger. They are high-level bodyguards who have been trained professionally since childhood. Their strength is no less than killers. When have they been looked down upon by others?! All the bodyguards swarmed on, thinking to teach jade mark a good lesson, the best to be disabled. Now the cool voice behind jade mark, a look at all the bodyguards on, the heart can''t help but be surprised, can''t help but say: "I''ll help you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 And jade mark just cold side over head way: "believe your man, these rubbish is too weak!" After hearing this sentence, Liang Yin was stunned for a while, and suddenly understood what it meant, and his face turned red. "Who Nonsense, you are not mine... " Cool sound said half can not say, she looked at the back of jade mark wearing black inch shirt. I always feel that jade marks have changed a lot. She wanted to say something more, but when she saw the bodyguards, who had already swung their fists and smashed them towards the jade mark, her heart was suddenly in a state of extreme anxiety. She didn''t even feel so worried when she played. It''s just that she''s worried. Hook. Side kick, over shoulder fall. Every movement of jade trace is perfect to the extreme. Before those fists fell on him, they were kicked by him. His strength was amazing. Many students have retreated to a corner, afraid that those who fly out of the challenge arena and fall down on their own bodyguards. "Oh, my God, how handsome "Is this the normal way to fight?! It''s so handsome "He just said it was the teacher''s man, my God! How happy the teachers are! He looks handsome, but he fights better! " Many girl students have covered their mouths and turned red. Even the male students who stood aside and didn''t want to admit that jade mark was very handsome at first, they were also handsome because of the fighting style of jade mark. Bai Qiuqiu, standing under the steps, looks at the jade mark standing on the stage for cool sound. Her eyes are full of jealousy. Bai liangyin, this bitch! When did you hook up with such a handsome man?! And it''s so powerful! When jade mark just appeared, Bai Qiuqiu was astonished by the appearance of jade trace, but she didn''t expect that such a perfect man would appear for cool voice. Bai Qiuqiu always thinks that everything is safe after she pushes Bai liangyin into the sea. However, when she came to look for Gu Yanmo, she did not find Gu Yanmo, but saw Bai liangyin''s martial arts school poster banner. When she learned that Bai liangyin was still alive, she almost bit her silver teeth! She found a group of very powerful bodyguards. The purpose of coming here is to teach Liang Yin a lesson. It''s better to fight like a cripple. In this way, no one will believe Liang Yin even if she can explain it, and Leng Yin will live a lifetime of pain. Previously, she wanted to die of liangyin, but now, she wants to be miserable every day. Life is better than death. Everything was going well, but I didn''t expect that a perfect man was killed on the way to resist everything for Bai liangyin. Bai Qiuqiu, as the daughter of Bai Xiaosan, has always been very jealous of Bai liangyin. He is jealous of Bai liangyin''s birth and his fiance. She thought that after she robbed these things, Liang Yin would be worse than dead. But did not expect, cool sound live good, even hook up with such a perfect man! Before long, all the bodyguards. They were all beaten by jade marks, lying on the ground, unable to move. Bai Qiuqiu thinks, since even Bai liangyin is such a man, she can seduce men. Can she be worse in autumn? Bai Qiuqiu, pretending to be a lady, smiles at the jade mark, and then he says: "this elder martial brother, you are very good at fighting. Are you the teacher''s boyfriend?" Bai Qiuqiu thought that he was so charming. When he laughed, he could not resist the moon mark standing on the opposite side, and then in front of everyone. Tell everyone that Liang Yin is not his girlfriend. After all, she tried her best. In the past, she went to ask Gu Yanmo in this way. After Gu Yanmo Leng for a while, she denied that cool voice was his fiancee. Bai Qiuqiu, imagination is beautiful. But this time, it was a miscalculation. Jade mark not only did not fall in love with him, but also warned her with a cold face: "no matter who you are, if you make trouble with her again, I will make you regret coming into this world!" Jade mark voice did not fall, then a horizontal embrace is still shocked in the cool sound, stride out of the door. Other students could not help but talk about it. "Wow! The teacher''s boyfriend is so handsome ¡« " " I wish I had such a boyfriend! " "Someone is really disgraceful and wants to seduce someone else''s boyfriend. But they don''t like it! " "Keep your voice down, don''t talk about it. It''s not good to let someone else count on you!" ¡­¡­ Bai Qiuqiu, standing in the martial arts room, listens to the talk around. His face was blue and white. Almost broke a bite of silver teeth. Bai liangyin, you cheap woman! Why don''t you go to hell? Why didn''t you die?! At this time, Bai Qiuqiu didn''t know. Standing on the second floor, the man in suit and leather shoes had already seen the situation clearly. On his handsome and sharp face, he was almost about to drip water.¡­¡­ On the street. Jade trace holding the cold sound is hurt all over, walking toward the sea, many people line eye salute, looking back at the combination of the two. The man holding people is too handsome, which makes it difficult to open his eyes. The girl is too beautiful to be hugged. Although not as good-looking as the man holding her. But such a combination is rarely seen. Liang Yin looked at the fiery eyes cast by so many people on the street, and pushed it in a hurry. Jade trace''s chest whispered: "you let me down first. I can go. " Cool sound just ready to struggle down, Yuheng is holding more tightly. Looking down at her, evil spirit smile way: "don''t move, or eat you." After hearing this, Liang Yin was stunned. In a flash, she seemed to understand what Yu Heng meant. Her whole face was flushed with shame. She endured the pain at the corner of her mouth and looked up angrily. Yu trace said: "put me down!" But before the words were finished, jade mark directly lowered her head and blocked her mouth. Cool and moist. With a faint fragrance of flowers. In the lips and teeth. Leng Yin opened his eyes in shock. For a long time, he didn''t react until YuXun raised his head. She covered her mouth with her hand in shock. I can''t believe it''s something jade trace can do. "You are not jade mark. Who are you Liang Yin''s face suddenly changed, and he reached out to push away the jade mark. But holding her jade mark, how powerful was it? How could she be injured now? She said that she could be pushed away by pushing away. "You think too much, I am jade trace" "how is this possible, the character of Yuheng? How can it be so gentle? She won''t kiss all of a sudden... " Cool voice has not finished, then stopped the mouth, immediately blushed with shame.. After hearing this, Yuwen couldn''t help provoking a smile of evil charm. He looked down at the cool sound in his arms as he walked and said with a smile: "you think that I would not kiss you in the past, right?" Liang Yin didn''t speak, just glared angrily at the jade mark. Jade mark also did not plan to wait for cool sound to answer him, he suddenly felt like this, make a fuss, cool sound some lovely. Pulling up one corner of her mouth, the evil spirit said with a smile: "you just don''t know me. When you really know me. Maybe you''ll run away. " Jade mark suddenly said such a strange words, let cool sound simply don''t understand what it means. But then, Liang Yin looked up at the jade mark and said seriously, "you are wrong. No matter what kind of person you are, I will not escape because he and you are my best friend." Jade mark suddenly heard the cool sound and would not run away. She looked at her in amazement, but then she heard a few words, and her face suddenly darkened: "you just said that you mean to me only as a friend?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 "Yes, just friends!" The cold voice bit his lips. At the thought of what red brocade said to her last time, her face suddenly looked ugly. Heart suddenly sour unbearable, spread in the chest. She fiercely pushed open the chest of jade mark, fell to step, stood on the ground, stagger to turn to walk forward. She is not angry with jade marks, she is only angry with herself. It''s not because of anything else, just because of this moment, she found that she actually liked jade trace and her smile like a spring breeze. But she knows clearly that she is not a person in this world. She has to leave sooner or later. What''s more, her purpose here is to repay the big boss and clean up the mistakes made by the big boss in his previous life. If she fell in love with someone else here, she would not only be sorry for the boss, but also for the person who is so kind to her now. "What the hell are you doing?" Liang Yin did not go away two steps, he was behind the jade mark a pull arm, directly into the arms. "Good, stop it." Wutong leaves on both sides of the road are flying. Cool voice''s black hair on her cheek was blown to cover her face and her expression. "there is nothing to say between us. You can let me go." Liang Yin looks up and stares at the jade mark, suddenly feels very aggrieved in the heart, very sad. I appreciate your kindness to me But don''t let me fall into it step by step. Jade trace don''t know what''s wrong with cool sound? I was going to take the cool sound away by force. But when he saw the grievance of cool tone, his heart suddenly hurt. Without thinking about it, he held her in his arms and whispered in a low voice: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? Can you tell me? Let''s share it. " Cool sound listen to the gentle words on the top of the head, can''t help but red eyes. Finally, I couldn''t help saying: "don''t be so nice to me. I don''t want to be a third party I don''t want to make mistakes again and again After hearing this, jade mark couldn''t help frowning tightly: "what''s the third person who interferes? What are you talking about? " Cool sound heard here, eyes dim some: "you don''t cheat me, red brocade what told me." As soon as jade trace heard the cool sound, he mentioned the red brocade and frowned tightly: "what does red brocade tell you? Should she not tell you that she is my woman? " "No, she just told me that she was your fiancee." Cool sound is like a way, eyes more and more dim. Looking at the sullen cold sound in front of her eyes, Yuwen couldn''t help but stretch out her index finger, flicked her forehead gently, and couldn''t help laughing: "idiot. How can I have a fiancee? Why should I like an old woman when I leave you so lovely and the little beauty doesn''t like it Cool sound smell speech, can''t help but be stunned, she originally thought, if jade mark had fiancee, she can directly cut off this idea, also be regarded as broken completely. But she heard the fact that red brocade was not jade Mark''s fiancee. Inexplicable joy, mixed with pain, surged in her chest. She clenched her fist tightly. She looked up at the beautiful man in front of her and said: "you must be joking with me How could you not be your fiancee when you were so close to Hong Jin last time Liang Yin thought of the red brocade last time pasted in the jade mark ear, exhaled like the blue appearance, then more and more felt that the jade mark was deceiving her. And she holds such a fact, she can also go a little more simply. But, did not expect, jade mark actually once again hold her gently in the bosom. She put it in her ear and said with a smile: "I am a Bachelor of diamond level. How is it possible to make a blind date "But, she is so beautiful, don''t you have a little heart?" Cool sound is being held at the moment, jade mark is so close to her, she can clearly smell the faint fragrance of flowers on his body. However, she could not indulge. She needs to leave without hesitation. Cool sound struggling, want to push away jade mark, but jade mark did not give her that opportunity. But once again intimate in her ear way: "this world looks good-looking woman many go, but really can let me move, but only you one." After hearing this sentence, the cool sound was stunned in place like being struck by lightning. The heart steals the joy and the sad interweave, but finally turns into does not give up. In those days of teaching in the martial arts school, she had some broken memories in her mind every day. After putting it together, she remembered some things, but these things were all around Gu Yanmo. Although she hasn''t remembered who she is? But she has roughly guessed that the third boss is Gu Yanmo. Why can she conclude that Gu Yanmo is the big boss? That is because, in her memory of these fragments, there is no trace of jade. If in the broken memory, even did not appear once, how can she be the death of the people. At this moment, the red pupil of jade mark, the blood mist inside, gradually disappeared. Finally, the pupil became silver gray, and the bright red lips like blood gradually turned into pale pink.Personality again replaced the gentle jade mark, do not remember, what happened before. He looked at the girl who was held tightly by him and held her head down in his arms. Then his face was full of surprise. He finally saw her again. He worried about her for so long in the palace, just to see how she was. "Sound..." However, before he finished speaking, the girl who was hugged by him pushed him away and didn''t even look at him. He quickly turned around, turned his back to him and said coldly: "jade mark, thank you for being so kind to me, but I''m sorry, I can''t respond to any feelings of you." At that moment, the jade mark was in place. He seemed to hear something split in his heart, breaking the ground, and dripping with blood. He looked at the back of the girl in the distance. Suddenly pale as paper, instant no blood color. "Sound..." Jade mark mouth corner, forced out a smile, that smile like smile like cry, sad to the extreme. He reached out to the cold, trying to recover. "I''ve had people I like for a long time." His back to his girl, coldly said this sentence, his outstretched palm, suddenly stiff in the air. Back to the cool sound of jade trace, in fact, has been full of tears, but she tried to suppress the pain in her heart. Cold voice cut off all this: "please don''t pester me. There will be no future. " Words fall, cool sound will directly leave, without a trace of stay. Autumn wind swept, rolling up yellow leaves all over the sky. Standing in the original place of jade trace, this moment, only feel the whole person as if falling into the ice cellar, cold almost suffocating. He looked at the distant figure. Beautiful face, full of hurt color. Tears like a broken line, from the cheek down. The silver necklace with the ring in his hand was already covered with heat, but his heart was cold. He didn''t even have time to tell him it was all over. "Yinyin, I like you. In fact, I knew for a long time that the end would be like this, but I I don''t regret meeting you. " he looked at the figure that disappeared at the end of the Wutong tree, and his face showed a gentle smile that he had seen. Smiling and smiling, tears fell, but the smile was too sad. The leaves of Wutong trees are rolled up all over the sky. Some fate, also with the wind, suddenly stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 The cool sound, which had gone far away, finally burst into tears. She covered her mouth and sobbed. It''s like an abandoned puppy. It''s pathetic. In the afterglow of sunset, people come and go on the commercial streets of Jiangcheng, and cool sound sits on the side of the reclining chair. The cold wine was poured in mouthful by mouthful. It is said that when people are in grief, if they drink a little wine, they can forget everything. But why, after drinking so much, she is more and more sober and suffering more and more? Liang Yin doesn''t know how long she has been sitting on the couch here. Although from time to time there were people coming and going, looking at her side. But she didn''t care. It seems to be a bit drunk, she looked at the eyes, suddenly someone stopped. Black leather boots, very bright, reflecting a light luster. She got up from the couch and accidentally tripped the bottle on the bench with her palm. The bottle fell to the ground and rolled away. Her eyes moved up slowly, and she could see clearly who was standing in front of her. Men wear suits and leather shoes, and their hair is combed meticulously. "Ha ha Isn''t this Mr. Gu? Take a walk in the evening Liang Yin made a wine burp and leaned on the reclining chair with a smile. "Why are you here alone? Where is the man who took you today?" Gu Yanmo stood in front of her, the mood of the bottom of her eyes was incomprehensible. However, the cool sound of drunkenness can not see Gu Yanmo''s expression: "why am I here?" Liang Yin seemed to think for a moment, then patted his head and said with a smile: "Oh! By the way, I remember that I was lovelorn today! Hahaha, so I''m here alone. Come on! Wish me a happy lovelorn Cool voice said, toward Gu Yanmo high raised the bottle, made a toast action. Just as the bottle was about to touch her mouth, Gu Yanmo grabbed her bottle and threw it far away with a bang. When many people around heard the noise, they couldn''t help looking back. "Why? Why lose my wine? Do not want to bless me, you also don''t smash my things Cool voice frowned. Struggling to get up. But then. Her arm was pulled up by Gu Yanmo. "Why are you pulling me? Let go. If you don''t let go, I''ll hit you! " Cool voice raised the other hand and waved it. It''s a pity that her gesture is soft and has no momentum. Her brain was in a daze. The figure in front of her was shaking and blurring. Finally, she lost consciousness completely. Gu Yanmo smelled the cool sound of wine gas all over his body and frowned tightly. The next day. The sky began to rain, overcast. I found myself in an upscale and luxurious room. She sat up with her headache on her head, glanced at the strange surroundings around her, and then frowned tightly. Where is this? She remembers that she was drunk in the mall yesterday Think of this. Cool voice suddenly bow his head. I was relieved to see my clothes in good condition. At this time, my mind flashed a bit of fragmentary fragments, cool sound, this just remembered the thing of last night. By the way, yesterday she finally met Gu Yanmo, her fiance in name. Is it her fiance in name who brought her back? Just then. In the cold sound recognition sea, suddenly thought of the male god, happy sound: "Yinyin, you are really good! I didn''t expect that ye would come out in seclusion. You have completed the task of washing white for the third generation! " Suddenly I heard the voice of the male god in my mind, and the cool voice was startled. But before I was happy, I was confused by the male god''s words: "what did you just say? Is the task of the third generation finished? " Shua! The male god jumped out of the sea of knowledge. At the moment, before its cool sound, he saw its appearance and became fat again. It shook its round body and laughed into a Fortune Cat: "aren''t you all finished?"?! How can you still look like you don''t know? " Liang Yin could not help frowning when she heard this: "what happened to Gu Yanmo and me last night? Otherwise, when you wake up, how can the task of washing white be completed? " Cool sound wants to think about it carefully, but how to think, can''t remember. When hearing Gu Yanmo''s three words, the male god can''t help but change his face to doubt: "what''s Gu Yanmo? What are you talking about? Why can''t you understand me? Isn''t the big boss that the third generation wants to attack a mermaid? " Cool sound hears this, pupil shrinks abruptly. He lifted up the God with both hands and said in a hurry: "what did you just say? Is this big boss of the third generation a mermaid? " Cool sound in the heart, suddenly had a bad premonition.When she went back to the beach villa the other night, she found a fish scale in the beach villa. At first, she thought it was made of amber, but now Don''t be what she thinks, don''t be like that At the moment the cool sound, has completely sobered up, pale as paper. The male god was so strong that he almost burst into tears. He couldn''t help but lift his claws and grabbed Liang Yin: "let''s go quickly. Are you trying to crush him to death?" "Tell me, what''s going on? What is the main line of the third generation? Who is the big boss? " Cool sound now appearance, almost a little crazy, really scared the male god. And the God also noticed that there was something wrong, it seemed that he had thought of something, and the God opened his cat''s eyes in shock. He When he was preparing to send the bad guy to the third world, he was completely talking in the vernacular language. At that time, he simply forgot to tell the unlucky guy what the third main line was! Seeing that Liang Yin was so excited, he didn''t have time to ask what happened to liangyin. He immediately told what he knew and said it: "bad luck! Don''t get excited. I''ll tell you now that the third generation was the eldest lady of the Cloud City consortium and a fiance that everyone envies. Your sister coveted everything about you and tied you in and out of the sea. When you fall into the sea again, you are saved by a mermaid. Then you found out the secret of the mermaid, and then lured the mermaid. After getting the mermaid''s heart, you cheated the mermaid onto the shore and sold it to the researchers at a very frightening price As a result of selling one''s own teaching staff, I dig out my heart and lungs every day, which is very painful... " Before the male God finished, he saw the cool voice rise and rushed out directly. It can''t help but be very anxious: "Alas?! I haven''t finished yet! Where are you going? " In a hurry, the God jumped out of bed, ready to chase. But it wasn''t long after I ran out. It will remember, it can flash into the cool sound of the sea of recognition, why it still run desperately? When cool sound runs down the stairs, he just meets Gu Yanmo who is going up the stairs. "Where are you going?" Gu Yanmo sees cool sound look is wrong, reach out to want to hold cool sound''s arm, but be pushed away by cool sound "get out of the way!" At this time, the cool sound can''t take care of other things, and everyone can''t stop her step. If YuXun is the big boss of the world, what she did to him yesterday should not be too much Jade mark, please, be in that place! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Liangyin runs very fast, even if the road from the seaside villa is very long, she does not stop half a minute. the morning sky was gloomy, drizzling and drizzle, and the leaves of the Wutong trees on the ground seemed to be in ruins. She always had a very bad premonition in her mind. If jade mark is a big boss, why did she say so many hurtful words yesterday and the task was successful? "Or Even if I hurt you like that, would you hate me? " Cold sound biting lips, red eyes frightening. "Where the hell are you going? Tell me The man who knows the sea is not right. He is worried. "I''m going to find jade mark!" Cool voice said, bean big tears have rolled down, the foot of the pace, did not stop, but there is a trend to accelerate. After hearing this, the male god suddenly had no voice. There was no reply for half a day. The cold sound of emotional anxiety, at this time did not find the male god strange. So big seaside villa, cool sound three or two steps will step up the steps. He opened the door of the villa and rushed in. "Jade mark! Jade mark The cool sound glanced back and forth. Rushed into every room in a panic. Upstairs, downstairs, even to the bathroom. She searched every room, but she couldn''t find the person she wanted to find. In the quiet room, only far out of the window is the sound of waves. The window is open, and the sea breeze blows in, blowing the curtain beside the window up. Cool sound Leng in place. My eyes are full of silence. "He is sad. He doesn''t want to go back to this place..." The cool voice was drooping and the eyes were filled with water mist. The male god, who had been holding back for a long time, sighed and finally told Liang Yin the truth: "Yinyin, I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you the truth just now. The boss disappeared at 12 o''clock last night." Smell speech, is preparing to go out to look for cool sound, suddenly stopped to come, her pupil shrinks suddenly. Unbelievably asked: "you What did you just say? What is the big boss gone? " The male god jumped out of the sea of consciousness, stood on the ground with a guilty expression, looked up at the cold voice and said: "the mermaid is favored by the sea and cannot come to the land. Big boss to find the black witch, cut his tail, every day to bear the pain of walking on the knife, and you meet. This is a way of exhausting vitality for the big boss. Mermaid on the land, will be cursed by the sea, the body will be worse and worse. Even if the black witch''s magic power is used, the mermaid''s legs will not last long. Before 12 o''clock every night, you must go back to the sea. Otherwise, the fish''s tail will be cut off, and the wound will not heal again. Finally, it will die out But after 12 o''clock last night, the big boss did not return to the sea. " After the male God finished, Liang Yin had already burst into tears. As if she had been pulled away, she staggered to the ground and looked at the Shinto in front of her tightly: "you are lying to me, aren''t you? YuXun is so nice and gentle. He was still talking to me yesterday! Even yesterday, he fought with others to save me. How could he die? You must be joking, aren''t you? You don''t want me to stay in this world to cheat me, do you? It must be! It must be so! " At this time, cool sound, tightly grasp the clothes on the body. Almost all in a state of insanity. "Yinyin, I''m sorry..." The male god lowered his head and his expression was full of guilt. All blame it for being careless and forgetting to tell her the main line Cool voice covered his mouth, has been weeping. At this time, Liang Yin suddenly found something on the table not far away. He got up slowly and walked to the left. It was found that there was a letter on the table and a silver necklace with a ring on it. After seeing the necklace, Liang Yin suddenly bumps into a memory in his mind. She thought of her fall into the desert island. She got the pearl necklace. In return, she threw it into the water. Countless memories, flocking together, cool sound only feel heartache is about to split. The white envelope was opened, and on the white paper, there were several lines of good-looking fonts: sound, the cherry blossom in Jiangcheng spring is very beautiful. But I can''t accompany you. In the sight of here, cool sound just remembered. Not long ago, Yuwen mentioned to her that the roads on both sides of the river city are full of cherry blossoms in spring. As soon as the wind blows, the pink cherry blossom petals rustle and fall. He said: Yinyin, if you stand under this tree, you will be beautiful like a painting. Chest pain like being torn, cool sound holding letters in one hand, covering mouth with the other. I can''t cry.Tears like a broken line, dripping on the letter in hand. Tears stained the ink. At the moment, her vision, already blurred. She finally realized how sad he was when she separated from him yesterday. He for her, bear so much pain, just to meet with her, even if it is broken life, still have no turning back. And what she did, it was so bloody, deeply will his one piece of sincerity, delimit blood dripping. Looking at the sad cold sound, the male god was in a panic and felt the pain in his heart: "Yin Yin, I didn''t expect this It''s all my fault. I forget to tell you that the third generation''s main line is wrong! I''ll tell you everything in the future. I won''t make such a mistake again. Don''t you cry again? " Holding the cool sound of the desk, it seems that something has come to mind. Suddenly, he bowed his head and fell to the ground, crying and looking at the God, he said: "male god, please help me, let me go through the third world again! Please! Please Cool sound flustered wipe tears, will be the last all expectations, are placed on the body of the male god. However, the next words of the God sent her to the bottom: "Yinyin, I''m sorry The first is to be able to cross because of the loopholes in time and space. And now. By Yeh''s power. It''s impossible to wear it back again. " Heard here, cool sound at the end of the last ray of hope light, in a flash dim down. "Sound..." The boy looked at the cold sound, which was hopeless, and was more anxious. "Male god..." Liang Yin sat on the ground with empty eyes and sad eyes at the necklace in her hand and said: "I don''t want to shuttle back and forth again. Let me die in this life..." "Sound!" Male god smell speech, shocked Leng in place, this time it is really flustered. "Voice, please don''t do this. This is really an accident We can avoid it next time! It won''t happen again! " "God, do you know?" Liang Yin looked at the necklace in her hand and cried with laughter: "before I met you. There''s never been anyone who really meant it to me. The outcome of the last two generations may be very sad, but at least I did not hurt their hearts. But this life. I not only hurt his heart, but also let him die in despair. Even if I treat him like this, he will not hate me in the end Can you understand my mood? At the beginning, I just want to protect him, just want to make him live a little happy, will say such heartless words. It''s just that I didn''t expect the end to be like this I can''t carry guilt. To wash the next life, the next life. Maybe I was really bad in the previous life, but after so many human feelings, I already know how to cherish those who care about me and care about me. God, I''m sorry, I can''t go on www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 Sound Looking at the desperate girl, the God opened his mouth and squatted in the same place. Even if it has no human feelings, at the moment, it can feel, cool sound is really sad now. But it can''t find any language to comfort cool sound. Or, the end has become like this, even if the warm language, are not good to cover the bloody wound. Da! At this time, Liang Yin behind the door, sounded a moment of foot sound. Then there was the man''s voice of gentle surprise. "Sound..." Familiar voice, behind the cool sound. Her pupils shrank, her eyes widened and she was stunned. She clenched her fist tightly and trembled slightly. She did not dare to turn around. She was afraid that all this was an illusion. And squat in the side of the male god, in the door that wipe tall figure after. A bitter gourd cat face, the lines gradually pull up, and finally become an exaggerated joy appearance. My God?! Isn''t this the big boss?! "Bad luck, come on! Look around! Look who he is! " Looking at the excited appearance of the male god, Liang Yin can confirm that he is not hallucinating. She turned her head stiffly, her eyes moved inch by inch to the door. When she looked at the beautiful man standing at the gate with her back to the halo. All of a sudden, a myriad of complicated feelings came into my mind. In the end, they all turned into grievances. Standing at the door of the jade mark, looking at sitting on the ground, eyes red, crying heartbroken, heart suddenly a pain. He was going to leave and wanted to forget everything here, but he found that he still couldn''t give up her, so he came back to get the only souvenir she left him, the silver ring necklace. But he did not expect that the man he was thinking of would be here, crying with despair. "Yin Yin, how do you..." The jade mark has not finished. Then I saw the girl sitting on the ground, full of grievances, suddenly got up, rushed over with an arrow step, ran into his arms, and held him tightly. Cool sound hugs very tight, tight even Le painful jade Mark''s waist. She was very afraid. She was afraid that as long as she loosened a little bit, the jade Mark would disappear. Once again embrace the cold chest, again smell the familiar fragrance of flowers. I can''t help but cry into a dog. "Yinyin, what''s wrong with you? Don''t cry... " Jade trace looks at the sad girl in her arms and is at a loss. "You wretched villain! Bad guy Cool sound tightly pulls the clothes on jade Mark''s chest, tears rub a body. Lengzheng in the original jade trace, looking at the girl in front of her. The corner of the mouth gradually pulled up a warm smile. "Sound, look up." A man''s gentle voice came from his ear, and the cool voice raised his head sobbing. And the moment she looked up. Jade mark but slowly bow head, close eyes, kiss her lip. "Tut!" Seeing this scene, the male god twisted his head with acid teeth and made a deliberate tut. The cat''s face, though full of disgust. But I couldn''t close my mouth with a smile. The fleshy, furry face of the cat was huddled together, not to mention how funny. Fortunately! Fortunately! The big boss is not dead, otherwise, it can not be able to pacify the stubborn unfortunate! The mouth is cold and greasy. After a long time. Only then did the jade dressing loosen the girl in front of her. Jade mark is afraid to hold for a long time, cool sound will be uncomfortable. But did not expect, even if she let go of her hand, the girl in her arms was still hanging on him like an octopus. "Where on earth have you been? Why should I leave such a sad letter? " Liang Yin grabs the shirt on Yuheng''s chest and stares at the jade mark. "That''s why you are so sad?" Jade mark looks at the girl with red eyes in front of her eyes. A moment later, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Looking at the cool voice of the eyes, gentle as words. "I was very sad after you left yesterday. I decided to forget everything. I just wrote this letter, but I overestimated myself. I can''t forget you at all. " "Then why didn''t you go back to the sea?" Liang Yin asked after this sentence, jade scar''s face suddenly changed. "You Do you know? " Because I was shocked by the cold sound. Holding cool tone''s palm, subconsciously pinched, he was afraid of cool sound because of his identity and afraid of him. "I know, I''m sorry It''s all I''ve done to you. " Cool sound said here. Tears came out again. "Don''t cry. Every time I see your tears, my heart hurts." Yuwen hugs the cool sound into his arms and says in a soft voice: "Yinyin. To know you is the luckiest thing in my life Even if I will disappear, I will not regret.. ¡­¡­ The cool sound of a 180 degree turn in the mood is like a change of person. In the morning, they cry to death, and in the afternoon, they jump around.Because I''m going to make a sumptuous dinner for Yuwen and go out to buy vegetables. Because the previous clothes had been worn for two days, they had to be changed. The cool sound of changing clothes with the door closed all the time, and the tune was humming from time to time: "the spring comes again, the wind and smoke are gone, the sunset is late the cherry blossoms are scattered in a moment the years are gone and the flying catkins turn to be unable to see the road is long and the dream is broken and disorderly the moon yearning under the ancient well is full of the cherry blossom petals fly across the wind and sorrowful water Cold away from the injury, the wandering thread turns disorderly... " The male God sitting on the chair felt very speechless. I used to cry like a dog. I started singing so fast. People in love are all fools! Because Liang Yin has completed the task of washing white for two generations, the male God has already condensed the entity. So at the moment, ordinary people can see it. Immersed in the happiness of the jade trace, until the afternoon, only found the existence of the male god. Jade mark stares at sitting on chair, round male god, Leng half sound. The male God sitting on the chair, seeing the jade mark staring at himself tightly, couldn''t help but pick the eyebrows that do not exist. What is the big boss doing staring at him? Do you think it''s too handsome? The jade mark stares at the male god half sound, then reaches out to pinch. The hairy face of the God said with a smile: "you are the dog that Yinyin picked up. It''s so cute." Male God: dog dog?! After hearing this, the male god instantly petrified in the same place. In a flash, he raised his fleshy paw and wanted to scratch Yuxian''s beautiful face and said angrily: "go to your uncle''s dog! I am a fox demon in the sky! Damned dead fish, you are too jealous and too jade trees facing the wind Because at this time the boy did not fully recover strength, he said, in addition to cool tone, other people can not understand. Yuheng looked at the "dog" who was screaming at him with teeth and claws. His eyes were full of smile and stretched out his hand. And he took the God in his arms. The male God saw the jade mark and picked it up. The struggle is even stronger: "your uncle! Let the Lord down! If you don''t come down again, you will be eaten! " The roar of the male god is naturally not heard. Because the dog in front of me is too ugly. Jade mark can''t help but lower his head and peck at the male god''s Small mouth. The gentle touch is fleeting. Really struggling God. Such as being struck by lightning, the action of struggling is also stiff. Its eyes turned inch by inch to the face of the man in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Looking at the beautiful man who is smiling like a spring breeze in front of him, his round body is rolling, and his breath can''t stop shaking. "You dead fish, dead mother gun! How dare you kiss me?! I''m a man of steel! Ah, ah, ah - I''ll kill you The male god was ashamed and indignant, waving his claws, and wanted to make the beautiful face in front of him bloody. But because its legs are too fat and too short to reach. Even at this time, holding its jade mark, he did not forget to turn his head and look at the closed door, and said with a smile, "Yinyin, the dog you picked up is really lovely." In the room to change clothes cool sound, are heard the jade mark outside the door mentioned the dog, can not help but stupefied for a moment. Dog, where''s the dog? But in a flash, she remembered that the God was still in the hall. Jade trace he It''s not like the male God as a dog, right?! Change clothes to half of the cool sound, a chi, can not help but laugh out of the sound. Then he turned his head toward the door and said with a smile, "yes, my dog is so cute!" The cool voice has just dropped. From the living room came a roar from the male God: "bad luck --!" And the jade mark who can''t understand the animal language. I just thought that the "dog" in front of him. ¡­¡­ Liang Yin put on his clothes and went out. He was afraid of any accident, so he left the male God beside the jade mark. On the other side. In a luxury apartment, women''s sad cry is constantly heard. The man stood in front of the French window, looking out of the window at the bustling street view. Not far behind him, a beautiful girl in a pink dress fell on the ground, crying out of breath. "Yan Mo, it''s really not me, it''s not me that pushed my sister into the sea! You have to believe me, how can I be such a cruel woman? " Bai Qiuqiu wiped her tears, as if she had been wronged by Tianda. I felt pity for her. As long as a man saw it, she could not help but cherish it. However, the man standing in front of the French window, his face is still cold as ice, without any action. If in the past, Bai Qiuqiu cried like this, Gu Yanmo would surely surrender and embrace Bai Qiuqiu into his arms to comfort him. But now, when he saw with his own eyes, Bai Qiuqiu took so many people to Gu''s school? When you want to beat Bai liangyin. His preference for Bai Qiuqiu suddenly dropped to zero or even negative. He had been a child who hated women who were very thoughtful. At that time, when they got married, they came into contact with Bai liangyin. He thinks that Bai liangyin is very calculating and doesn''t like Bai liangyin very much. Later, he got to know Bai Qiuqiu because of his family marriage. This looks like a woman made of water, gentle, kind and naive. It''s like gathering all the women''s good. He felt that this was the woman he wanted to spend his life with. However, he did not think that although Bai Qiuqiu had a gentle face, he had a vicious heart. "That''s it. You''ve lied to me for so long that you think I''ll still believe you." Gu Yanmo''s sentence directly sentenced Bai Qiuqiu to death. Seeing that Gu Yanmo didn''t eat this, Bai Qiuqiu couldn''t help but change his face. He squeezed his fist tightly, narrowed his eyes, and once again pretended to be heartbroken, he sobbed. "Yan Mo, you believe me, do you believe me? No matter what I do, my heart is for you! I do everything for you "For me?" Gu Yanmo sniffed, turned around and looked down at Bai Qiuqiu, who was kneeling on the ground, sneered: "are you trying to beat my sister for me? Or do you seduce the silver haired man next to your sister in front of all the students for me After hearing these words, Bai Qiuqiu suddenly was stunned. His face was as white as paper. He was shocked: "you You know all about it? " Bai Qiuqiu was flustered for a moment, and immediately stabilized his feet, pretending to be shocked: "who told you that? She''s lying to you! I, I went to the martial arts school, but I just want to bring some students for my sister to decorate my face. It''s my sister who wants to challenge my students. I''m... " "Enough, you go, I don''t want to see you again!" Gu Yanmo doesn''t want to listen to Bai Qiuqiu''s help to make right and wrong again. He makes an order to Bai Qiuqiu. When Bai Qiuqiu heard this, he was in a panic. He got up and hugged Gu Yanmo. His tears were all over him: "Yan Mo, you have to believe me, someone is really setting me up! I didn''t do it! Did your sister tell you that? She must be lying to you! She just wants to separate you and me "Enough, no one told me!" "It seems that you didn''t invest in the second building of Wu family yesterday Pushed by a staggering Bai Qiuqiu, just ready to pretend to fall to the ground.However, after hearing Gu Yanmo''s words, he was stunned at the same place for a moment. In a squat posture, he looked up at Gu Yanmo incredulously and said: "you mean The martial arts school yesterday It''s your company? " "You go, I''ll marry your sister as scheduled." As soon as Bai Qiuqiu heard this, he immediately changed his face and cried at Gu Yanmo and said: "if you want to marry my sister, what should I do? I have already been your man. How can you treat me like this?" Gu Yanmo heard Bai Qiuqiu''s words, his cold eyes filled with sarcasm: "Bai Qiuqiu, before me, you have several men, you know in your heart." As he spoke, Gu Yanmo opened the drawer and threw a bunch of photos in front of Bai Qiuqiu. Bai Qiuqiu looked at the photos in front of her eyes, and her face turned blue to black, from black to white, suddenly pale and frightening. She received those photos in a panic and looked up at Gu Yanmo in disbelief and said: "do you send someone to check me?" Gu Yanmo did not answer Bai Qiuqiu, but called out coldly at the door: "please go downstairs to Miss Bai." As soon as Gu Yanmo''s voice fell, two tall bodyguards came into the door. One left and one right pressed Bai Qiuqiu''s arm and dragged Bai Qiuqiu out. "Let me go! Let me go! Gu Yanmo, you can''t do this to me! I already had your baby! Take care of the words and the ink ¡­¡­ After sunset, there are fishermen on the sea who pull their nets and go home. Holding the cool sound of seafood in my hand, I turned my head and looked at the sea. I felt a little melancholy in my heart. It''s autumn. It''s cold. She didn''t wear much when she went out. At the moment, she was shivering with cold when she was blown by the autumn wind. And just then, not far from the end of the road. The handsome man in white tuxedo stood there, his eyes fixed on her. The man stood tall with his silver hair tied high. A pure white tuxedo thought he was like a prince in a fairy tale. The Wutong leaves on the top of the head fell with the wind. The man walked on the fallen leaves of a field, smiling like a picture. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Cool voice looks at the people in the distance. The eyes were full of smiles. Then he ran forward with heartache on his face and said, "you can''t walk with your feet. Don''t use your feet when you''re still resting! " Cool sound stare at jade mark straight legs, heartache. "Fortunately, as long as I can see you, it won''t hurt too much." Jade mark took off his tuxedo, put on the shoulder of cool voice, and showed a gentle smile towards the cool tone. Then he took the ingredients from Liang Yin''s hands. When the breeze blows, the man beside him smiles gently like jade. If you can, cool voice really hopes that this road will never end. and now the distant sound of the cold tone was not found. A man in a black suit wearing a black suit came out of Wutong tree not far from her . ¡­¡­ Because she knows that the food Yuwen likes to eat is seafood, so almost all the ingredients liangyin bought are seafood. In addition, jade trace does not eat anything with taste, cool sound cooking is very simple, directly boiled. Hearing Liang Yin say that he bought seafood, he was looking forward to it. Although it doesn''t need to eat now, sometimes it can eat human food, so it sits at the table early. Waiting for delicious food! Jiangcheng is close to the sea, so fresh food materials are very cheap. Abalone, lobster, scallop, all kinds of sea fish As long as it is cool sound to see almost all bought. A large table full of seafood, various colors, looks very appetizing. After the last pot of seafood comes out, Liang yinliang hastens to taste Yuwen. The jade mark took a piece and put it in his mouth. Toward the cold sound showed a gentle smile: "Yin Yin, the food is delicious." This sentence, let cool sound red face. It''s because it''s boiled in water. It''s a person who can cook it. All the things cooked in this water have the same taste. What''s the difference between good and bad? Even though she knew that jade trace said so, it might be because she liked her, but she still couldn''t stop being sweet. The male god squatting on the chair, seeing how happy Yuwen was eating, suddenly brightened his eyes and urged: "unlucky boy! Give me a plate. I''ll have a taste of your cooking! " Cool sound Why didn''t she see that the God was reluctant? Liang Yin was just about to come over and give the male god a plate of seafood. Sitting on the side of the jade trace, he found that the "dog" who was sitting beside him was crying pitifully. The dog''s plate was empty. Put it on the chair: "come on, eat it." Looking at a plate of seafood in front of him, the male god looked up and looked at the gentle smile at it, like the jade mark of water, a cat wrinkled into a ball: "dead mother gun! Take the chopsticks you''ve stained with saliva, and bring vegetables to grandfather. What a nuisance Cool sound Is jade mark offending the male god? Was it not that I was still calling the big boss so smoothly? How now, how for a while, become a dead woman gun? Although jade trace looks good-looking, it is not Niang at all, just gentle! Jade mark turned his head and looked at the cool tone and said with a smile, "the dog you picked up is really spiritual. I always feel that it is just talking, but I can''t understand it." After hearing the speech, Liang Yin was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: "yes! He was just in. Thank you for helping him with the seafood Hearing the words, the male God became angry: "bad luck! Who thanks him. I wish I could tear him Liang Yin didn''t pay attention to the crazy male god, but put a few pieces of seafood on the table and put it in the jade mark bowl: "eat more." "Well." Seeing that both liangyin and Yuwen are not sweet, the God immediately feels that the seafood in front of him may be very delicious. With a sense of expectation, he quickly lowers his head and takes a bite Ouch! The boy almost vomited out after eating the taste. Pooh! This is what the ghost flavor, can give the person to stink to death! After the God spits out the seafood in his mouth. Then look up at the table two people eat sweet appearance. A cat face, full of disgust. People in love really have no brains! Such a bad thing, you clip to me, I clip to you! Oh, my God! Ouch! At the thought of the smell of fishiness just now, the male God has an impulse to retch. "Why doesn''t it eat? Doesn''t it like it?" Jade mark turns his head and looks at jumping out of the chair. He almost falls down because he is too fat. His eyes flash with surprise: "don''t all dogs like seafood very much?" Hearing the word "dog" again, the male god''s feet suddenly nailed to the original place. It turned around fiercely and swore at the jade mark: "dog, your uncle! You motherfucker! Dead fish! Pooh Now, as soon as the male god sees the jade mark, he will think of the moment when he kisses it before the jade mark, and suddenly he has chills. Liang Yin laughs awkwardly. Knowing that Yuwen couldn''t understand the man God''s words, he couldn''t help but beat the circle and said with a smile:"It must be the first time he has eaten such a delicious thing. I can''t eat any more "So it is." Jade mark agreed with the nod, but also really believe what cool sound said. Male god Bang! Bang! Bang! At this moment, it''s at the door of the room. There was a sudden knock on the door. Hear this voice, cool sound can''t help but a Leng, in addition to her and jade mark, come here only red brocade. Cool tone eyebrows a few can not be observed Cu Cu, just as she was ready to open the door, sitting on the chair jade mark has stood up. Liang Yin thought that jade mark might have something to say with red brocade, so he sat in the same place and did not move or speak. Creak, the door opened, standing outside the people, but let the cool sound slightly shocked. "What are you, please?" Jade mark looks at the man standing outside the door in suit and leather shoes, and her eyebrows frown slightly. She feels that the man standing outside the door looks at his eyes and is full of hostility. After seeing the familiar face, Liang Yin''s eyes are full of doubts. Well, isn''t this Gu Yanmo? How did he come here? Just as Lengyin was ready to get up, Gu Yanmo, standing outside the door, had already replied coldly to Yuwen: "who am I? I''m Bai liangyin''s fiance. You''re with my fiancee now, don''t you want to explain? " Standing at the door of the jade mark, after hearing this sentence, the expression on his face suddenly changed. In an instant it became a little pale. Even if the cool sound has not approached, they all feel the rigid moment of jade Mark''s body. She was afraid that Yuxian would want to be crooked. She felt sad, so she quickly came to her side, looked at Gu Yanmo''s cold voice standing at the door and said: "don''t talk nonsense. Although we have an engagement, you have already repented a few months ago to marry my sister. Don''t talk nonsense here now Liang Yin turns her head, and sees a look of silence in jade trace. Jade trace seems to be afraid of cool sound. Seeing her sad appearance, she squeezes out a smile towards the cool tone. Gu Yanmo stands at the door. Looking at the interaction between them, his face suddenly turned black. He looked at the cool voice and said in a cold voice, "Bai liangyin, I know you are with him. Just to stimulate me. But as long as you leave him immediately, I''ll let bygones be bygones and be with you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 After hearing this sentence, Yu Xun clenched his fist under his sleeve. Liang Yin noticed the unusual appearance of the jade mark, and immediately blackened his face. He took his arm and looked at the door. Gu Yanmo said in a cold voice: "I''m afraid that Mr. Gu may have made a mistake. Perhaps in the past, there was such a moment, I like you, but now, I like the only one he. Please don''t talk nonsense or impose some feelings on me. Mr. Gu has so much time to spend here. It''s better to accompany my good sister more. " After hearing this, the dim light in his eyes gradually lights up. He turns his head and looks down at the girl in front of him. His eyes are full of happiness, but after thinking of something, the light in his eyes becomes very painful and dark. All of a sudden he hated himself. He hated such a selfish self. When I first heard the man outside the door claiming to be Liang Yin''s fiance. His heart ached suddenly, however, if you think about it carefully, it''s good that someone can take care of her after he leaves. He can rest assured. It''s just. When he thought that her smile would bloom for others, his heart was very sad, but then, when he heard the cool voice and only liked him, his heart was filled with unspeakable joy. After being happy, he thought that his time was not much, and his mood became very complicated. If he leaves, what should she do? He was really reluctant to leave her alone. If in the past, if someone came to the door, he would like to play the idea of people. He will surely awaken another blackened personality and beat the people who come to the door, but they can''t find the southeast and northwest. But now, after he knew he couldn''t give it to her, he stood still and couldn''t do what she belonged to him alone. ¡­¡­ Cool sound success gas left Gu Yanmo, the room is only left jade mark and two people, and the God does not know where to run. Cool sound closed the door, looked back at the jade trace nervously and said: "jade mark, you don''t want to think about it, I really only like you one..." Cool sound has not yet explained, he was in front of the man a hug into the arms. The man''s strength is very big, as if to melt her into the bone marrow. "Yinyin, what should I do with you?" The jade mark droops down the eyes, and the water light flows in the eyes The moist sea breeze, at night, seems so quiet. It''s like saying goodbye before leaving. Although quiet, it is breathless. In the room hugs and sleeps two people, each mind, is very complex. Cool sound tightly embraces the man''s cold chest and has wet his eyes. After 12 o''clock, the jade mark did not return to the sea. What does that mean? They didn''t do anything, just hugged so tightly. In the dark, cool sound nose tip, all belong to the light fragrance of flowers on man''s body alone, and light moisture. The atmosphere of silence. I don''t know how long it took to be broken by the jade mark: "yin''er, I You may be away for a long time. Do you blame me? " Suddenly hearing these words, Leng Yin''s tears gushed out as if she had decided to mention it. However, she still suppressed her crying voice and pretended to be normal and said with a smile: "if you leave for too long, I will forget you." The reason for Liang Yin''s saying so is that she doesn''t want to feel too painful before leaving. Even if the voice of cool sound covered up again good, but her slightly shaking body, but still betrayed her. Jade mark can''t say a word, just hold her tightly, seem to want to embrace to the end of time. It was a long time before he spoke. It''s like plucking up the courage to squeeze out a sentence: "Yinyin, go to see cherry blossom with me tomorrow morning. I want to see you, smile like a picture. " Cool sound wants to promise very much, however, she has choked now, after a long time, just hoarse should a: "good." It''s autumn now. It''s impossible for cherry blossoms to bloom, but she still agreed. If time can stop, cool sound really hope, this night''s embrace has no end, until forever. But life, never if. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the next day. Today''s cool sound, up very early, she put on for the first time, and jade mark meet, wear that red long skirt. Jade mark or white shirt, straight trousers. His long silver hair was tied up high, and a few wisps fell from both sides of his forehead. He stood at the door, toward the cold tone, smiling out his hand: "Yin Yin, let''s go." Before going out, Liang Yin didn''t remember that she was watching cherry blossoms, because in her cognition, there could not be cherry blossoms today. But at the moment when he went out, he was in the same place. There were many beautiful flowers outside the house. Large and large pieces of pink cherry blossoms were blooming, and a breeze started to roll up the cherry blossom rain all over the sky. "Do you like it?"Jade mark looks back at the cold sound of stupidity, and the corners of her mouth are pale pink with a smile. "Yes." The cool sound looks at the cherry blossom rain all over the sky. I almost burst into tears. She tried to suppress their feelings, red eyes. Follow the jade mark. The man''s hands are cold. There is no temperature in the cool, just like her heart falling into the cold pool. Yuwen leads her and walks in the cherry rain. The pink cherry petals on the tree fall onto Yuxian''s silver long hair and white shirt. In the air all belong to cherry blossom light fragrance, very good smell. Cool sound looked at the eyes, Gao Daxin''s back, tears blurred the line of sight. The jade mark walking in front of her did not turn back, but quietly led her for a long time before she opened her mouth: "if this Cherry Blossom Road has no end, I really want to go with you until I get white head." After finishing this sentence, jade mark turned to her and showed a gentle smile, just like the first time, just like yesterday. He looked at the girl with tears in front of him. He was deeply distressed. His narrow peach blossom eyes finally couldn''t help sliding down the crystal tears. He raised his hand and gently wiped the girl''s tears, and a tender and sentimental smile was on his lips: "I think wrong. Even if my voice is not under the cherry tree, it is beautiful like a picture." Liang Yin didn''t speak. She just held the jade Mark''s hand tightly and couldn''t help shaking. She''s holding tight, and she''s afraid she''s not paying attention. Jade mark will be like this falling petal general, disappear without a trace. Jade trace reached out and hugged the girl in front of her. Looking down at the crying girl in front of her, she bit her lips with heartache. As if to carve the outline of the girl''s appearance into her heart: "Yin Yin, do you believe in reincarnation? Don''t be sad, don''t be sad. I will find you in my next life, hold you tight and never let go again... " At this moment, cool voice has been crying can not move. She clenched the corner of the jade mark tightly, and her tears seemed to be broken. On the cherry blossom petals on the ground. Around the silence. I suddenly remembered the familiar song. On that day, she met him for the first time in the beach villa, and if she heard the song: "the spring comes again, the wind and smoke are gone, the sunset is late the cherry blossoms are scattered in a moment the years are gone and the flying catkins are turning to be unbearable the road is long, the dream is broken, and the people can''t forget to cross the river. under the old well, the moonlight is full of thoughts the cherry blossom petals fly over the wind and sorrow, and the water is cold the old well is full of moonlight thoughts the cherry petals fly over the wind and the water is cold Li Shanglan is in disorder... " The surrounding scenery gradually changes. The cherry blossoms gradually disappeared and turned into the old Wutong tree leaves. Liang Yin is standing in the middle of the open road, his hands are still holding a hug. But, in front of her, already empty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 The familiar tactile fragrance, all disappeared, cool sound looked at the empty place, and then turned to her hand which had just held jade mark. She was stunned for a moment and covered her face. At this moment, she couldn''t help crying. Not far from , the man came out of a Wutong tree. Looking at squatting in the middle of the road. Crying, desperate girl. Stop where you are. He did not come forward, there is no comfort, because the comfort at the moment, seems so pale and powerless. The sun is warm and cherry blossoms are all over the sky. Turn around the handsome man, with a gentle smile, dissipated in the rain. ¡­¡­ The sunlight is some dazzling, the sea breeze gently blows into, that so big villa. Finally stop the cold sound of crying and return to the empty room again. Find every place in the world. There are men in them. Heartache to split the feeling of once again floating on the heart. She took the shell necklace off her neck and interweaved it with the ring necklace on the table and tied a dead knot. It was as if they would never separate. As she left, she looked back again at everything in the villa. At last the door was closed. It''s like turning off all the memories that belong here. in Wutong tree road, the male spirit''s body was squatting on the ground covered with Wutong leaves, and the sound of the cool side was watching from afar. A man and a beast, did not speak, quietly walked towards the seaside. Today''s sea is as blue as ever. Just, the figure in my heart will never appear again. Even if the scenery is beautiful, her heart is only hurt. Liang Yin holds the necklace in his hand and walks towards the middle of the sea step by step. Standing on the beach, the male god could not help but worry: "do you really want to wait until you are about to die, and then draw your soul out?" When the sea water was over her waist, she stopped and did not look back: "only in this way can I feel that I am dying for him. That''s the only way. I will feel that I am still back in his arms The God standing behind her did not speak. Cool sound finally stepped into the sea water. The cold sea water poured into her mouth and nose from all directions. The sea water had covered her head, and the hot suffocation spread in her chest. She didn''t struggle even though she was very upset. The chest is squeezed. The feeling of abnormal pain spread to all parts of the body, and her consciousness was gradually lost. The necklace in her hand gradually drifted into the deep sea with the current When Leng Yin wakes up again, she has come to the void hall. God has been watching her side, see her wake up. I''m so happy. Both of them stopped talking about the taboo about that person. "Bad luck. How do you feel now? Do you have a bit of energy? " "Well." Cool voice from the air to stand on the ground. Smile at the God. Although he was smiling, the male god always felt something was wrong. It seemed that the smile was just on the skin. As a monster. Human feelings are too complex to detect what is wrong for a moment. However, to be on the safe side, it still cooks a pot of chicken soup with cool sound again: "sound". In fact, you have done very well in the last life. The big boss didn''t die miserably. He left with happiness. So, don''t be too sad. You''ve done well! " The boy said these words, originally thought cool tone, will be silent for a period of time, but did not think of cool sound, but it is a relaxed expression with a pen. "It''s OK. When will we go to the third and fourth generations?" After hearing the cool voice''s reply, the boy was stunned and then beamed with joy: "it''s true that he is a great villain for thousands of years, and his heart is strong! It healed so quickly! It''s so nice. I thought you would be sad for a long time! The fourth generation belongs to the intermediate world. Crossing also needs some strength. I need to close down a few more before I can take you through. I''ve already thought about it. I''ll accumulate more strength this time, and the fourth one will supervise you all the way. Ha ha ha! don''t be too moved "Good." Cool sound should a, face still hang a faint smile, that smile is like what do not care about in general. Male god see appearance, Leng for a moment, always feel where some strange. But for a moment, I didn''t know what was strange, so I waved my tail towards the cold sound. Disappeared in the space hall. The moment the boy disappeared. In the hall, there was a cool sound with a smile. The smile on her face gradually disappeared, her eyes became very sad, for a long time. Bright red corners of the mouth, white provoked a smile of falling silence. Jade trace said, even if she disappeared, reincarnation, he will find her, but now she, may never reincarnate, how can meet again? Cool voice closed his eyes, took a deep breath, reached out to cover the position of the heart: "goodbye Never again. " Life is like this, even if helpless, even if the head is broken and bleeding. You''ve got to live with it.It is likely that the next corner will win the arrival of light. The male God said that he would shut up for a few days, but he made a slip of his tongue. Once he was shut up, a month had passed by, these days. Liangyin has always been in the void hall. Maybe time can bury some things, or maybe it is cool sound has already put its position in the past. Her mood was much better than those days when she had just finished the empty hall. Here, she has been in several rooms in the hall. Other rooms are very normal and ordinary. Some of them have some calligraphy and painting, or precious porcelain but there is an inner hall. It''s always locked. It seems mysterious. Liang Yin looks at the gate where the rose is carved and reaches out to touch it. She had thought that the door would be like the first time she touched, there were roses spreading out, but she was disappointed. No, nothing. Two months later, the male God appeared in the main hall of Xugong. See cool sound bored sitting at the table. Playing with the teacup, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "bad luck! Let me tell you a piece of good news. This time I shut up, I have accumulated the spiritual power of two generations. I can follow you all the way! Surprise or not?! Are you surprised? " The male god jumped to the table with pride. He thought that cool tone would praise it, but he only looked up and looked at it speechlessly: "you said that you only went in for three days, but you went in for three months. How can you save so little power? " Hearing this, the boy was shocked: "it''s been three months?! oh my god! I thought it was only three days ago?! take a walk! Let''s go to the fourth generation now! " Before leaving, Liang Yin also asked the male god, what is the fourth main line? What is her identity. But the God didn''t tell her, but he winked at her mysteriously. She said, "this fourth generation is definitely a surprise! You will know when you go! " The boy didn''t tell Liang Yin that although the fourth generation was a surprise, it was also an accident! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 "Second elder martial brother! Second senior brother! Don''t sleep. It''s too late to get up again! " In a daze, a man''s anxious voice appeared in the ear of cool tone, and then she was directly shaken to wake up. In my eyes, I saw a young boy in a blue and white robe, pulling her out of bed anxiously. The boy is very good-looking, that pair of eyes. It looks bad. It looks like a lot of people with bad ideas. This Where is it? Liang Yin sat up from the bed and looked around for a week before he found himself. I''m in a hall of antique fragrance. The incense in the hall rose slowly, and the smell was not very good. Although she knew that she had passed through the fourth generation, she had no memory in her head. She did not know where she was? I don''t know who she is now? Liang Yin was just ready to ask the young man in front of her. Before her mouth opened, she was in pain and covered half of her face tightly. What''s the situation? Why is the face so painful? Cool sound feels the uneven scar, can''t help but draw a cool breath. What happened? How could her face have such a big wound?! "Second elder martial brother! Don''t move. The first elder martial brother made a heavy attack yesterday. I''m afraid it will take several days for your face to recover! " A teenager standing in front of his bed. Looking at the wound on her face, he gave her a thumbs up with a smile: "however, second elder martial brother, you are so brave. I will bet 50 Liang silver on you!" The young man said, then took out a big bag of heavy silver from his arms and stuffed it into the cool voice''s arms. "What elder martial brother, what silver? What happened last night... " Cool voice covered her face and asked in a vague and painful way, but before she finished, she found a very wrong thing! The teenager in front of her just called her Second senior brother?! At this moment, Liang Yin''s heart suddenly flashed an idea, can''t it be that in her life, is a woman disguised as a man?! Cool tone subconsciously touched her chest, originally thought that she would touch what kind of bandage or cloth, but she thought more! Her chest is not only very flat, but also firm to the touch. This kind of hand feeling, definitely can''t be a woman chest feeling! A trace of bad premonition, suddenly hit the heart. Suddenly she reached for the third one. The soft touch, like a snake bite her, scared her to withdraw her hand, shocked to almost scream. "Ah!" Tramping on horses! God damn it! Her fourth generation is a man! "Second elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? It''s only 50 Liang silver. I need to be so excited? " The young man couldn''t help but look up and down the corner of his eyes. How can the second elder martial brother wake up. Feeling so weird? Liang Yin raised his head and looked at the young man in front of him in a panic and said, "do you have a knife? Come here quickly "Second elder martial brother, what do you want a knife for?" The young man looked at the front of his eyes with strange cool sound, and his eyes were full of doubts. Before speaking, I had opened the space bag and was searching for the dagger inside. "Come on, I''ll cut it off!" Liang Yin said, reaching for his third one. The boy who just took out the dagger was shocked and received the dagger behind him. His face was shocked and said: "second elder martial brother, don''t scare me! You don''t always think you are good at it. Yesterday, you threatened to compare the size with the elder martial brother. Finally, you were whipped by the elder martial brother. Why did you suddenly say that you would cut it today? Second elder martial brother, are you sick? " While speaking, the teenager has been shocked to stick the back of his hand to the cool tone of his forehead. But Leng Yin seemed to hear something incredible. She held the young man''s hand tightly and said in shock: "you What did you just say? The injury on my face is because I''m bigger than that elder martial brother! Just got beaten? " "Yes, second elder martial brother, what''s wrong with you today? Why is it so strange? What happened last night, how can I forget today? " The young man''s eyes were full of doubts, and then, as if he had thought of something, he winked at the cool tone and said: "second elder martial brother, you are deliberately pretending to be amnesia, and you want to pass the events of last night in front of the master brother!" At this time the cool voice, simply can''t hear what the youth is saying, face already blush to the neck root. She is not only a man in the fourth generation, but also loves to be bigger than others?! Is there a mistake? Just at the moment when cool voice was crazy, the male god''s obscene laughter broke out in his mind: "ha ha ha? Didn''t expect it? You are such a person in the past life! Surprise or not? Not surprisingly? "At this moment, cool sound almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. But before she had time to think about something more, the boy standing in front of him pulled her out of bed. "Second elder martial brother, I can''t delay any more! Today, master is going to announce the great event. Let''s go quickly. If we go late, we will suffer again! " "What do you mean, master..." Before the cool voice was finished, he was dragged to the door by the young man in front of him. On the run. Fragmentary memory suddenly poured into the mind, cool sound this just according to, these fragmentary memories. You have to know what kind of place she''s in right now. The fourth world is an alien continent, which is divided into many forces. The two most important forces are xuantianzong, the head of Xiuxian Xianmen, and the No.1 magic gate of the magic road. She is now a disciple of the leader of xuantianzong. But his father and mother were the richest master and wife of alchemy mansion in this alien land. Because of incomplete memory. Many people, many things, she is not very clear. When the boy saw Liang Yin, he was almost mad, and then he laughed wildly. He told him something about Liang Yin''s life: "unfortunately, compared with this life, you in the first three generations are not scum. In this life, you are really the best in the scum of the upper class Hearing this, Liang Yin''s forehead has dropped a big drop of cold sweat. She was so dreary several times ago. If that''s nothing, how ridiculous is she in this life? Cool sound suddenly has an impulse that I dare not even think about. It''s cold outside the door now. It''s cold outside. She hastily urged the aura in her body, and her whole body was warm. The male God knew what Liang Yin was thinking in his heart. In the empty hall, he laughed up and down and said, "bad luck, I''m going to tell you about your fourth life. In the past life, you have done many evil deeds, and you are a dandy. It can be said that the bad things have been done. If xuantianzong didn''t get a lot of resource pills from the alchemy mansion or your father''s mother every year. I''m afraid the Xuantian patriarch has already driven you out. That''s why. You are even more arrogant and arrogant "Wait, I just want to know that I am a man now. Is the boss of this life a woman?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 The voice of the cool voice of the soul directly interrupts the male god''s words. Hearing the speech, the male God immediately laughed into a group: "woman? Ha ha ha, you think of beauty! Although you are a man and a woman in this life. But you killed the big boss, but a super handsome steel straight man After hearing that. When Liang Yin was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, his face suddenly changed: "what did you just say? I am in this life Men, men and women take it all? " When the male god was just about to answer Liang Yin''s words, he saw that Liang Yin had arrived at the square where Xiuxian sect gathered. He immediately stopped talking and disappeared. At this time, the cool voice has no time to wait for the male god''s reply. As soon as she ran down the steps, she saw all the green and white dumplings standing in such a large area, turning their heads and paying attention to her. And those eyes. All very strange, there are envious, disgusting, jealous, and Adored?! Adored What the hell? Some of the beautiful women standing in the crowd, some of them winked at her, some looked at her, and even blushed! At this time, cool voice''s face is like swallowing a fly. Some of the broken memories have been restored. She remembered that the young man who was dragging her to run was the most effective follower in his previous life, called Lu Zhengyi. Although the name with the word justice, but personality and justice are not related. It seems that she had saved the little servant in her previous life, and she put on all kinds of bad ideas for her. Of course, she is also the only most loyal friend to her. The Xuantian patriarch standing on the stage looked at the cool sound coming out of his untidy clothes, and his beard was all crooked. When Liang Yin raised his head, he just caught the eye of Xuantian patriarch. She looked at the smelly Xuantian patriarch and couldn''t help sniffing out the corners of her eyes. What''s the matter with the old man? How do you see her like a rat shit? Wait for the cool sound to squeeze into the crowd and line up. In the distance, behind the branches covered with snow, a huge bell rang. Lu Zhengyi, standing in front of liangyin, was relieved after hearing the bell. He turned back to cool tone and said in a low voice: "second senior brother, that''s great! Finally arrive here before the appointed time, otherwise we will be punished handstand again if we are late Heard here, cool voice mouth corner can not help but squeeze out a stiff smile. Listen to this tone, it seems that before she and Lu Zhengyi, she was often punished for handstand! On the high steps in the distance, the leader of xuantianzong had already started. He made a long and boring opening remarks: "since ancient times, xuantianzong has always adhered to justice, and has taken it as its own duty to punish evils, kill ghosts and monsters, and eliminate the tyranny and stabilize the good..." Among the crowd under the steps, cool voice just stood up. I heard the laughter of women covering their mouths. It seems to be mixed with the man''s low voice of laughter. "The eldest and second elder martial brothers are so handsome ¡«" "look, they are standing together!" "The boy in the alchemy mansion is really fierce. He can do everything to chase Xuanhua Yan!" ¡­¡­ After hearing a few words from the second elder martial brother, Liang Yin turned his head fiercely and swept towards the source of the voice. Unexpectedly, he found that those people were looking at her, as well as her The man beside me! Cool voice subconsciously turns his head. I saw a head taller than her handsome man! This one eye, can give cool sound completely to amaze! This is the first time for her to see this kind of man who is more beautiful than flowers! It''s really dazzling and dazzling! Beautiful men, like everyone else, wear long robes of blue and white. Also, like all men, their long, inky hair was tied high with a blue ribbon. But the long hair of this beautiful man beside her is different from others. In the black hair on her forehead, there is a bunch of hair color, which is purplish red! It''s like a flame in your hair. From the perspective of cool tone, the man has a perfect side face, carved general radian, angular, narrow peach blossom eyes, high nose. As red as a rose. That snow-white skin is crystal clear, is really better than a woman''s skin! Most importantly, the man''s right corner of the eye, there is a red butterfly magic pattern, has been extended to the temple of the room. This is a face that reverses all living beings, enchanting but not delicate. The cold color on the face seems to be able to freeze for ten miles. This enchanting and enchanting appearance. There is such a moment, let cool sound mistakenly think that Qingluo is standing here. It is just because of this that she is stunned! Standing beside her, the beautiful man, naturally aware of the hot sight of cool sound, suddenly turned his head. Lengleng Wan has a cool voice. At this glance, it was full of disgust, like seeing flies and bedbugs.Just like a basin of cold water, the cold sound will wake up in an instant. What about this man? Is not to see more two eyes, what good arrogance?! , when the heart of the cool tone was not finished, Lu Zhengyi stood in front of him. He turned his head and put his hand in a semicircle, and whispered to make complaints about the cold tone: " ," two, you are lucky today. I''m in a row with my senior brother! " After hearing a few words, the elder martial brother was stunned. Senior brother? Which elder martial brother? Is it difficult to Is that the elder martial brother in Lu Zhengyi''s mouth that she ran to compare with others last night? That whip almost disfigured her, elder martial brother?! At this time, Liang Yin thought of the male god''s laughter: "ha ha ha! Unfortunately, you guessed right. The beautiful man beside you is the one you ran to compare with others last night! Last night, you bet with your valet. You are better than the elder martial brother in that respect. Your little servant didn''t believe it and blocked you with fifty taels of silver. In order to convince your little follower, you took advantage of the beautiful man in the bath, turned the window and rushed in, and looked at the whole house. He also said that he was short and small. He boasted that he was an ivory clam. Finally, he asked him if he didn''t write the letter, you can show him! When they were angry, they wrapped up their clothes and gave you a whip. If you hadn''t been so good at escaping at that time, you might not have only hurt your face today, I''m afraid the third one would have been whipped off by someone else''s whip! " After hearing these words, the cool tone has been completely petrified. But then, he heard a more shocking word than this! The male god stopped and added: "by the way, this beautiful man is the big boss you want to attack!" At this moment, liangyin felt that if it wasn''t for her lack of Qi and blood, the corner of her mouth was involved in pain, she would really spit out a mouthful of old blood. Liang Yin''s heart almost went crazy: "are you kidding me?! I am a man now! You asked me to attack a straight man? " Hearing this, the male deity suddenly lowered his flame and expressed his helplessness: "do you think the Lord doesn''t want your strategic task in each life to be simpler? No way! Who said you were a man and a woman in a previous life? Seeing that the big boss is good-looking, he has a bad heart. What''s the word? If you are on your knees, you will be finished. But look at this situation, you and the boss, who will smoke in the future? Hum Cool sound has been petrified to crack, she directly stare at Lu Zhengyi''s back for a long time without saying anything, she now - just want to be quiet! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 In this silent moment, cool sound in the mind. I''ve run into a lot of memories. In this life, she was called Jin liangyin. She was the only son of the alchemy mansion. She was rich in clothing and food since childhood. Not only good-looking, but also high talent, so he was sent to xuantianzong. However, xuantianzong was not only three years old, but also infamous. Almost all of his disciples knew that he ate both men and women and liked Xuanhua Yan, the most powerful xuantianzong. Despite her notoriety, many people like her in xuantianzong. Because of the original she, as a man, amorous. She is also able to tease her younger sister. Her unique personality has attracted a large number of self-cultivation beauties. Among them is the first beauty of xuantianzong, Zhu Yanyan! The big boss, named xuanhuayan, is the only son of the Emperor Xuanzong, the only son of their current master. Because the memory of xuanhuayan is incomplete, she only knows that xuanhuayan is very powerful and is the most powerful person among the disciples of tianxuanzong. It may even be the next successor of xuantianzong, the head of Xianmen! After Liang Yin found out that she was such a top class slag, she really wanted to find a male god to ask for Zhang Fei''s ticket. Go back to her own world. But I can''t. the arrow is on the string. I have to send it! The xuantianzong patriarch, dressed in a white Taoist uniform, was still standing on the stage and talking dry words, which lasted several hours. Liang Yin really admires these disciples. After listening to the nonsense Chicken Soup for such a long time, they can be so absorbed. It''s really amazing! Standing in the middle of the crowd, he raised his bony palm, patted the corner of his mouth and yawned. However, before her hand was taken back, she received the eye knife from the beautiful man beside her. Cool sound just remembered. The old man is the idol of xuanhuayan! Er Since the big boss worships his father so much, it seems that she just did this action, which seems very unpleasant! Liang Yin turned to Xuanhua and squeezed out a smile that she thought was sincere. She said, "what master said is really reasonable!" Cool voice just fell, but found standing beside Xuanhua Yan, face more black. At this time, Lu Zhengyi, standing in front of her, turned her head in surprise and whispered in a low voice: "second senior brother, don''t you always say that master''s words are nonsense? How can you boast today What seems to have come to mind? Lu Zhengyi couldn''t help but smile mysteriously at the cool voice: "Oh, I know. Second elder martial brother, you must be ridiculing!" Cool sound Although Lu Zhengyi''s voice was very low, all the disciples around him had spiritual power. Naturally, his hearing was better than that of ordinary people. So the conversation between them was very clear to all around. And this group of people, naturally including Xuanhua Yan, at this time Xuanhua Yan, don''t mention how smelly. Liang Yin thinks that it''s not that she has the identity of the only son of the alchemy mansion. I''m afraid it has been damaged by Xuanhua Yan! The strong and powerful voice on the stage constantly reminds me of the master of Xuantian sect standing on the stage, looking down at all the disciples below, and saying: "the evil spirit pearl is about to be born. The forces of all sides are already ready to move. In particular, in order to seize the news of the evil spirit beads, the people of the demon sect have not killed many of our disciples. If you go out this time and look for the evil spirit beads, you should pay attention to high vigilance. If you can''t fight, don''t be obsessed with war... " Evil spirit bead what thing? As soon as Liang Yin asked questions, she knew the male god in the sea and solved her doubts: "the evil spirit bead is a kind of exotic treasure, and many foreign treasures are natural treasures that gather the aura of heaven and earth. Ordinary exotics are good for people, not bad for them. But this evil spirit bead is not the same. The place where the evil spirit beads are condensed is in the mass burial mound. So with a lot of bad breath. Although those who devour its aura will gain great strength, and even become the top strong, their thinking will be eroded by the evil spirit bead, and become a full-fledged demon. Killing people is not long-sighted. " So it is! But there are so many treasures in this world! Liang Yin didn''t think much about it because the Xuantian Patriarch on the stage had finished speaking. All the disciples were dismissed. Liang Yin is just about to find a chance to chat with Xuanhua Yan. However, Xuanhua Yan turns indifferently and doesn''t give her a look. Just as she stepped forward, ready to follow up, a group of women suddenly came around and surrounded her. Beautiful women. All of them exhaled to her like orchid, and wished that they would stick up their bodies. "Second elder martial brother, how can you hurt your face like this? People are so distressed ¡« " " that''s right! It''s too bad to hurt the second elder martial brother with such a heavy attack! " "Second elder martial brother, when you come down to my place, I''ll help you apply medicine and wipe it.""Your thirteen peaks are so far away from the first peak of elder martial brother. It will take a long time to go back and forth. It''s better to go to my place. Our second peak is close to the first peak of elder martial brother ¡« " Around the women are jealous, very lively, cool sound looked at the eyes, these women who constantly use the chest, squeeze her arm, only feel goose bumps all over the body. "Well, that I I have something else to do! Get out of the way first Liang Yin tried to struggle out, but he didn''t squeeze out, and was squeezed back to the middle by the women around him. "Elder martial brother, don''t you like me any more? I''m so sad ¡«" "yes, elder martial brother, seeing the scar on your face, people''s hearts are almost broken. I''m really sad to death ¡«" Cool sound looks around, lips are quickly attached to the women, only feel scalp numbness. Standing aside, Lu Zhengyi, who was left hanging on one side, kept pounding his mouth, and his admiration continued: "second senior brother! You are indeed our xuantianzong, the most popular man! I''m so envious At the moment, the cool voice is exhausted. Men, there''s no time for justice. Strode out. ¡­¡­ Burst out of the cool sound of women pile, just run desperately, do not know how long run, just stopped. At this time, she had a chance to ease up a little, greatly breathed a breath, if just let her stay there a little longer, she would certainly explode in situ! It''s hard to calm down. But when she stopped and was ready to go back, she was in a daze. Because that battle was a bit scary. She ran very fast and rushed forward. She didn''t know where she was. Around the ancient fragrance, rarely traveled bamboo forest, snowflakes are still falling, green bamboo leaves, falling white snowflakes. This place seems to be much colder than the place just came out. Cool tone can''t help but reach out and take a look around. What is this place? Why is there no one? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Liang Yin wanted to find someone to ask for directions, so he went straight ahead. This bamboo forest is very elegant. The green path was paved with pebbles. The road seems to have been swept. Snow was piling up on both sides of the road. The air is still a little cold. The cool sound can not help but urge the spiritual power in the body to keep warm and move forward. However, after walking not far away, I found that there was only a bamboo house in the distance with no pedestrians. How did you get so far? Or no one? "God, God, where is this?" Liang Yin couldn''t find the way back, so she couldn''t help asking the God in her mind. But at this time the God did not know where to run, she called a few times, no one answered her. The snowflakes fell quietly, and there was silence around. There was a white water mist spreading out of the bamboo house. Seeing this, Liang Yin decided that there must be someone in the bamboo room. She stepped forward quickly, trying to get in and ask for directions. Xuantianzong is really big. There are 72 peaks, almost all of them. Together. And in every mountain. There is a peak master. He is in charge of his own mountain and his disciples. Because of the incomplete memory and the fact that these mountains are too many and too big, every peak is almost the same. Liang Yin is completely lost at the moment, lost in the north. The antique and fragrant room is covered with warm gas floating out and disappearing in the ice and snow. "Anybody?" Liang Yin stood outside the door and called, but in the room, no one answered her. Subconsciously, she opened the bamboo door and went in. This bamboo is not big, but it is divided into several small rooms. Many of the furniture in the room are made of bamboo. It didn''t look like it was. "Excuse me, is there anyone?" Liang Yin asked again, but no one answered her. She walked down the room where the heat was blowing. But in the moment of entering, the pupil suddenly shrinks, Leng in place. At this moment, all the sounds almost disappeared. Between heaven and earth, only where her eyes can reach. The past, which had just been sealed up for a long time, was turned over and swept over her mind like a tide. Inside the room, next to the big tub. A beautiful young man. Leaning against the tub, asleep. The man has long silver hair. The skin is as white as snow, the narrow peach blossom eyes are slightly closed, and under the bridge of the nose, the pale pink lip corner is like the cherry blossom in early spring. This is not long ago, Liang Yin''s most forgotten face, and also the one she most wants to see, jade trace At this moment, her heartache can''t breathe. She opened her mouth and didn''t spit out a word for a long time, almost lost her voice. In the dense fog, the man''s face looks so fuzzy, the cool sound drags the heavy step, step by step forward. She couldn''t believe what she saw. They clenched their fists and trembled slightly. It was only a few steps away, but she felt like she had crossed a century. Finally, he stops by the tub. Man''s appearance, in front of the water mist, more and more clear. At this moment, the tight string in her mind almost broke. Maybe it''s a cool sound. When you come over, your feet make a sound. Leaning against the man who was sleeping by the tub, he slowly woke up. Silver pupil, like glass general good-looking. These eyes. And overlap in memory. There is a big bang and cool sound. The whole brain is in a blank. Jade trace Is it jade mark?! At the moment, Liang Yin''s face, although not too much expression, but the heart has turned up the waves. Leaning against the weak man sitting by the tub. When you open your eyes. My eyes were very dim. But when I saw, standing in front of the bath barrel, the tall cool voice suddenly struck me. It seems unbelievable. That pair of dim eyes, gradually floating up bright light. However, the man seemed to think of something in general, the light just floating up in the eye fundus, in a flash, then dimmed. Looking at the cool tone of the eyes, there are some expectations, some tension, some sadness. "Excuse me, can I help you?" The man leaned against the tub, looked at the cool sound, and showed a weak smile. Suddenly heard the man''s voice, cool sound fierce one Zheng, was pulled back to the mood. Voice! Even the sound is the same! Is he really the reincarnation of jade mark?! Liang Yin suppressed the waves in her heart and tried to calm down her mood. It was just because she was so crazy that she didn''t find the difference between men. She pretended to be normal and asked, "where is this, brother?" The man sitting next to the bath tub suddenly heard a cool voice and called her brother. He was stunned. There was a faint disappointment in his expression"You Don''t you know me? " Liang Yin heard this. Her brain roared and her joy almost drowned her. Does jade mark remember everything in the last life?! But before she had time to be happy, she heard the man sitting by the tub say softly, "I am the peak master of the seventh peak, xuanbailu." After hearing this sentence, the color of joy on cool voice''s face gradually disappeared. In a flash, it turned a little pale. Also to No one in this world will remember the things of the previous life. Liang Yin forced out a smile and apologized: "sorry, I got lost, so I came here. Can you tell me where can I get back to the first peak Xuanbailu, sitting by the bath tub, hears the cool sound. Hidden in the water hand, can not help but tightly clench. After a while, he looked up and gave a light smile to the cold tone and said: "you go out and wait for me, and I will see you out after I get up." Suddenly heard from the birth, two words, cool sound, this just remembered, in front of the man, really bathed. Her face suddenly red, quickly turned around, hastily said a thank you, then strode out of the door. Leaning against the man sitting by the tub, looking at the back of the cool sound leaving, his eyes suddenly become sad. When I went out, cool voice noticed that the whole room was filled with a smell of herbs, which smelled slightly bitter. Now she remembered that the seventh peak master who had just come to sit by the bucket must be taking a medicine bath to see the weak Liu Fu Feng. There must be a bad illness. Think of here, cool tone''s mood suddenly melancholy can''t. Liangyin stood for a moment in the bamboo house. Inadvertently, she saw a tassel Pendant of a folding fan on the wall of the bamboo house. She noticed that the reason was that the ornament was not compatible with the whole style of the room. This tassel is embroidered with dragon patterns, gold and red tassels, which are very bright and conspicuous. I don''t know. It''s something xuanbailu can use. Before liangyin had time to think about it, Zhu door in the inner door was closed, and the sound of pulling the door sounded. Liang Yin took back his eyes, turned his head and looked at the past, and came to the man who walked out of the door. This is a big shock. The man''s face is very beautiful, wearing a crescent colored white robe, like a banished fairy. At this time, the cool voice suddenly remembered Xuanhua Yan''s face. She suddenly found that xuanhuayan''s face and xuanbailu''s face are very similar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 "You can go." There was a warm smile on the man''s face. The cool voice lost consciousness for a moment. Then toward the man politely arched his hand and said with a smile, "laofeng Lord." Xuanbailu just raised her feet and stepped out of the door. After hearing the cool voice and polite thanks, she couldn''t help being stiff. It seems to be thinking of something. Xuanbailu stopped, turned her head and looked at her face, and said, "how did you get hurt?" As soon as he heard someone mention this, Leng Yin''s face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment: "do you say this?" Liang Yin reached out and touched his face, and said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s just playing with others." "The wound is a little serious. You don''t need good medicine. It''s better in a short time. I have some medicine made by lingcao, which is very effective for healing wounds. I''ll give you some medicine. " "Ah? So Thank you! Thank you From wake up to now, cool sound has been affected by the pain on his face for a long time. As soon as he heard that he could heal quickly, he immediately agreed. Xuanbailu, standing at the door, looked at the cool tone so politely that the light of his eyes was dim. He turned his head and went into the room. On the man''s body, there is a faint fragrance of medicine, which may be the reason why he often takes medicine bath. Although this taste is not cool sound like the kind of flavor, but also very good smell, and the aroma in the censer, it is not much better. Liangyin stood at the door, looking at the bamboo forest in the distance, feeling a little complicated. here saw as like as two peas with jade marks, she must be lying. It''s just that she knows. She is also the main purpose, the main task of washing white, is to come for another person. Before long, xuanbailu, wearing a white robe, came out with this blue box. "Thank you" Liang Yin said politely. Just about to catch the box, he came to apply the medicine, but he heard the man in front of him and said: "sit down, I''ll help you. If you take the medicine yourself, it''s very easy to hurt yourself When Liang Yin heard this, he really felt like this. He turned around and sat down on the bamboo chair beside the table. He looked up at the man beside him and said with a smile, "that''s a lot of work." Xuanbailu didn''t speak. She just hooked her lips slightly toward the cold tone and opened the cyan box containing the ointment. The ointment is cyan. It''s cool on his face. The strength of a man''s knife is very light. I don''t know if it''s ointment or man''s fingers. Liang Yin opened her eyes and didn''t dare to move. She only saw that the man was very close to her. She clearly saw the men''s clothes with silver lines embroidered on them. The fragrance of medicine that came from her face almost wrapped her whole body. At the moment, I feel comfortable touching my cheek. I don''t know how long later, xuanbailu straightened up and showed a light smile toward the cold sound: "it''s already good. Remember not to touch water for three days, and it will almost scab and leave no scar." Hearing that he would not leave scar, Liang Yin''s face suddenly showed a smile. He couldn''t help but bow his hand and smile at the man in front of him and said, "thank you very much. Thanks to the peak master this time Xuanbailu looked at the sincere smile on the young man''s face. She was stunned, and then a faint smile appeared on her face. Turn around will hang in the side of the white fox fur down, put on cool sound body. Cool voice looked at the man''s movement, but he could not help but see the man with a gentle smile and explained: "the seventh peak has no boundary, which is colder than other peaks." Men''s movements are very skilled, just like this movement is often done. Although the action is intimate, but let cool sound not produce half silk displeasure, on the contrary, the heart still has a inexplicable feeling that can''t be said. "Lord Feng, what are you wearing for me?" Cool sound looks at Xuan Bailu''s thin shoulder, and can''t help but feel tight. Raise your hand and prepare to take down the fur on your shoulder.. "I''m fine. I''ll be back in a minute. Let''s go. "Xuanbailu said, and then took the lead out of the door, cool voice is not easy to say anything, this just got up to follow up. But just after walking out, cool sound saw Xuan Bailu coughing in front of him. Cool sound heard the cough, this just remembered, xuanbailu''s body is not good, will have been soaking in medicine bath, immediately took off the shoulder fur, put on xuanbailu''s shoulder. "Master Feng, you cough badly. You''d better wear it. I don''t care. I''m in good health. " Liang Yin said, patting her chest, and facing the xuanbailu in front of her, she showed a big smile. At this time, the cool voice found that even if the xuanbailu in front of her was supporting the wind and weak willow, it was still half a head higher than her. Xuanbailu seems to have thought of something, and her expression seems a little lonely. He just smile at the cool tone, then turn and walk forward. The quiet bamboo path is very long, but it seems that it didn''t take long to reach the end.Under the bamboo forest. The snowflakes fell on the man''s long silver hair and the snow-white fur on his shoulders. This moment, Liang Yin''s heart suddenly had a touch of impulse, she wanted to help men, cool head of snow shake off. Thinking like that in her heart, she has come forward to stop xuanbailu: "peak Lord, wait, your head is full of snowflakes!" At the moment when the man stopped walking, the cool sound had come forward. Raise your hand for a man and brush off the snowflakes on your hair. The man looked at the cool sound close at hand, and his pupils shrank. At that moment, his whole body was strained. Just, just looking at the cool sound of the snowflake, did not find the man''s strange. "Well, peak master, these snowflakes have been completely shaken off!" Cool voice hook lips, toward the man showed a beautiful smile. Xuanbailu looked at the cool voice''s smile, and suddenly lost his mind. But even if he reacted, he didn''t know what he thought. He turned his head a little flustered. Then he strode forward. Before walking for a while, he stopped and did not turn around. He turned his back to cool voice and said: "the seventh peak has already come out in front of him. Go forward two miles and then turn, and you will reach the first peak." Thank you Cool sound smell speech, can''t help but a joy, went up to the man arched hands, smile a face bright: "peak Lord is really a good man!" The man did not answer her, just slightly hooked his lips, then turned around and left in the opposite direction. The bamboo grove. The man was dressed in white and had silver hair, as if he were a God''s residence. At this moment, cool voice suddenly felt that the man''s back had a sense of loneliness. Affected by the inexplicable emotion in his heart, Liang Yin didn''t think of it. He called out to the man''s back and said, "excuse me, can I come here again in the future?" Walking in front of the man, after hearing this sentence, the body suddenly stiff in place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 The snowflakes in the sky are still falling on the bluestone ground, and in a flash, they melt into the snow water. After a long time, Liang Yin heard the man and said, "if you want to come, please come." when Liang Yin heard such a reply, he couldn''t help being happy. Then he laughed at the man''s back and said, "thank you very much! Master Feng, I''ll see you later Cool sound words down then happy to leave in the opposite direction. Standing in place of the man, for a long time, just look back, look to have gone far cool sound. That picturesque eyebrows, overflowing with sadness. ¡­¡­ Liang Yin didn''t know why. After seeing xuanbailu again, he was in a good mood and hummed a ditty all the way. Before long, it reached the first peak. All the disciples of the first peak are the disciples of the master of Xuantian sect. The disciples who can be masters must be those with extraordinary talent. So in the first peak. With Liang Yin and Lu Zhengyi, there are only five people. Although the square of the first peak is very large, when all the disciples disperse, it appears to be very open. When there is nothing wrong, there are few people in the first peak. As soon as liangyin stepped up the bluestone steps, he saw Lu Zhengyi running towards Lengyin with a happy face: "where have you been, second elder martial brother? I saw you run out of that woman just now, and it disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. Look at you, second elder martial brother. You''re looking for Zhu Yanyan at the third peak just now? " As Lu Zhengyi said, he could not help winking at the cool tone and said with a smile: "second elder martial brother, you can be more relaxed! Don''t make someone''s stomach bigger in xuantianzong, otherwise, you''ll have no chance if you think about it again and again in the future Liang Yin suddenly heard such a large amount of information, and his steps on the steps suddenly stopped. He looked up at Lu Zhengyi and said, "what are you talking about? What Zhu Yanyan? When did you get another zhuyanyan? " It''s no wonder that Liang Yin is so fussy. She has no Zhu Yanyan in her memory. Suddenly, some fragments flashed through my mind. Suddenly, my eyes widened and my face was shocked: "the Zhu Yanyan you mentioned is not the first beauty of Xuantian sect, is it?" Lu Zhengyi, looking at such an abnormal cool tone, could not help reaching out again. He put his hand on his forehead and said, "what''s the matter with you today, second elder martial brother?"? Since I wake up, it''s so strange that I don''t remember anything. But it seems that I still remember something about everything. Second elder martial brother, you still remember that Zhu Yanyan is the first beauty of xuantianzong. Why don''t you remember that Zhu Yanyan is your fiancee? " "No, fiancee?" The cool sound and image can''t be digested. After such a big impact, he opened his mouth rigidly. Lu Zhengyi took back his hand, touched his chin in a deliberate way, looked at the cool voice and said: "second elder martial brother. You won''t be whipped by the elder martial brother, will you? Why do you forget Zhu Yanyan? " Liang Yin couldn''t help but pat her forehead, and finally sighed, "I really don''t cheat you. I really don''t remember many things." "No, look at my crow mouth! It seems that you have just forgotten some things, most of them still remember them, right? " " yes. "Liang Yin answered truthfully. Liang Yin originally thought that Lu Zhengyi would howl loudly: how could this happen?! How could this happen?! However, he did not expect that Lu Zhengyi grabbed her shoulder, clenched his fist, pointed to himself with his thumb, and said with a smile: "second senior brother, don''t be depressed. It''s just that I forget something. I''m here. You can''t forget anything! " It''s rare that Lu Zhengyi is so righteous that he can''t help but be moved. But when she thought that Lu Zhengyi was now hanging her shoulder, she immediately turned black. Can not help but elbow a bend, back against a: "dead open!" "Second elder martial brother, are you too heavy?" Lu Zhengyi covered his stomach in pain and followed him with a smile. "Second elder martial brother, what did the master say today? Tell me about it. I feel like I didn''t listen to it. I''m afraid that when the master asks me later, I can''t answer a word. " Lu Zhengyi and Liang Yin walked side by side, walking along the road. Liang Yin didn''t think much about it. He stepped up the steps and said truthfully, "what I said in the first few hours was just some nonsense. Only the last paragraph touched on the theme." Cool sound glide just fell, then saw a face iron green beautiful man, came out from the hall. If you meet on a narrow road, a beautiful man wins. Lu Zhengyi, sitting on one side, immediately covered his mouth. Cool sound looks at a few steps away from the Xuanhua Yan, forehead overflowing with black lines. Do you want to be so unlucky? Every time I speak ill of others, I get caught! "Ah? Elder martial brother, you are here too. What a coincidence. " Leng Yin looks at her Xuanhua Yan and tries to open up the topic and cover up her remarks.But Xuan Hua Yan obviously doesn''t eat this set. He has a black face, a sudden lift of the palm, a red soft whip, suddenly shrink in the hand, Shua, toward the cold side of the rapid draw. Liang Yin never thought of it. Xuanhua Yan said that she would fight. She threw her back fiercely, and then she could escape the blow, but the range was too large. Almost rolled down the steps. With a bang, the whip fell to the ground and made a gap on the bluestone floor. If this hits a person, isn''t it a broken bone? Fortunately, liangyin''s lightness skill is good, so he quickly stabilized his body. If you just change to the strength of Lu Zhengyi, you can be sure to be hit. Cool voice suddenly fire big, gas red face: "Xuan flower Yan, you don''t too much!" Cool sound just ready to turn around, export evil gas, but see Xuanhua Yan already, put up the long whip, down the steps. As soon as she was ready to rush up, she was tightly held by Lu Zhengyi. Lu Zhengyi looked at her with a smile in his face and said, "second elder martial brother, you think the wound on one side of your face is not symmetrical. Are you going to catch up and mend the whip?" Liang Yin turned his head and glared at Lu Zhengyi: "get out of here!" "Well, then! Second elder martial brother, I don''t laugh! Let''s go to dinner. " Lu Zhengyi said, then toward the cool tone to do an exaggerated please action. ¡­¡­ Cool sound choked with anger, with Lu Zhengyi into the hall. And at this time has been the bottom of the steps of Xuanhua Yan. Then he stopped and turned his head. He looked at the empty gate of the hall. His anger did not decrease. Under his bright red lips, his teeth clenched. Slowly, that white handsome face, also floating on the red, a face of shame and anger color. "Damn the broken sleeves! One day, I will make you look terrible www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Returning to the cool sound in the room, before his buttocks fell on the bench, he heard the man who knew the sea and said in a sad tone: "what did you just do? I just went to take a nap. The evil idea value of the big boss was increased by five points. Now it''s 90! " You''re going to send out your charm and charm the boss Cool voice suddenly heard this, suddenly angry: "you let me take a man''s body. To charm another man, you overestimate me When the God heard this. Can''t help but ha ha: "who said? You were a man in a previous life! Don''t you like the big boss? *** "What did you say? In my previous life, the big boss fell into the devil''s way? " Before the male myth finished, he was interrupted by a cool tone. At this time, the male god of the sea suddenly covered his mouth. Oops! It''s leaked! If you let the hapless, that this time the main line of the context, will certainly interfere with the main line! "Why did the big boss fall into the devil''s way? What did I do in my previous life? " The tone of cool voice suddenly became a little urgent. "It''s nothing," he said! But after liking you, and after some things, he turns black! " The God disguised it very well. The cool tone didn''t recognize anything wrong in his words. He thought for a moment and said: "then if I let the boss not like me, would the ending be different?" Hearing this, the God became angry: "you are dreaming! The biggest obsession of big boss in the past life is to get your people and heart. Unless you complete his obsession. Otherwise you can''t change anything. If the obsession is strong enough to a certain extent, it can not reincarnate, and will be imprisoned forever. You don''t think big boss will never be reincarnated? besides, the time and space we are in now is actually the history that has passed away. Although it seems that your task of cleaning up white is to change the past on the surface, the real change after completing the task is the future of the big boss! So you have to think clearly, even if you are reborn in this life, the big boss will not fall in love with you and fall into the devil''s way. If the obsession of the big boss is not eliminated, the soul will still be unable to reincarnate. What you think changes the past is just the history that has happened. So. If you really want to save the big boss, wash white success, you must complete his final obsession, no matter how his outcome, as long as he eliminate the strongest obsession. He will be able to reincarnate, which is also the best compensation for him. Can you understand? " Male myth falls, cool sound Leng for a long time, just should a: "later I''m not going to be any more assertive. " Liang Yin''s tone didn''t fluctuate when she said this sentence. Male god can''t guess the cool sound. What is he thinking now? Clang! Just then, the gate was pushed open. Lu Zhengyi, who was smiling brightly, put his head in: "the second senior brother has dinner! Elder martial brother, they are all sitting on the table. If they don''t go there, they won''t have any food. " As soon as I heard the meal, I felt hungry. He got up and went out the gate. As they walked towards the dining hall, Lu Zhengyi seemed to have thought of something. He could not help turning his head towards the chilly voice and asked: "second senior brother, it will be a while. It is the birthday of the master of the alchemy mansion. Will you take me there? Every day in this Xuantian Zong. I''m suffocating! " Hearing this mention of Lu Zhengyi, some fragments flashed in Liang Yin''s mind. A few days ago, the servant of the alchemy mansion came to xuantianzong and gave her a message that she must go back to celebrate her father''s birthday. "Don''t worry. I''ll take you wherever I go." Cool voice said, toward landing justice provoked a touch of evil four smile, but just touched the corner of the mouth, she was hurt straight pumping. "Second elder martial brother, you look so funny, like a bitter gourd face." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They talked and laughed along the way, and soon came to the dining hall. Liang Yin just stepped in, and saw the long dining table, where three people had already sat down. All three were dressed in blue and white robes. In addition to Xuanhua Yan, there is a man and a woman. The women are petite and lovely, while the men are simple and honest. Xuanhua Yan even if sitting still, head also does not lift, in the inside also appears very prominent, all scenery has become a foil.. Liang Yin remembers these two people. The one who looks petite and lovely is her younger martial sister Hu ye''er, and the one who looks simple and honest is her fourth younger martial brother Du Chang''an! However, these two people have always been led by xuanhuayan, and their relationship with Lu Zhengyi is not very good. Hu ye''er sees the cool sound coming in. I couldn''t help but look up at the cool sound. Du Chang''an, sitting beside Hu ye''er. Looking up, he forgot to look at Lu Zhengyi, and his face became very ugly.Cool audio-visual did not see their eyes in general, hook the corner of the mouth, big square sitting to the opposite of Xuanhua Yan. At the moment when liangyin sat down, she obviously saw Xuanhua Yan sitting opposite, holding the chopsticks hand, and could not help but pause for a moment. Lu Zhengyi, who sat aside, helped Liang Yin fill a bowl of rice and put it in front of him. Looking at the dishes on the table, Lu Zhengyi could not help but praise him: "it''s good to be a disciple of the first peak! Every day is a big fish and meat, come so long, I have put on a lot of pounds "If you''re afraid of getting fat, don''t stay at the first peak." Hu ye''er raised his head, his eyes were sharp, and his cool voice and Lu Zhengyi took a look. As soon as this word came out, Lu Zhengyi changed his face. However, soon, Lu Zhengyi''s face was covered with a ruffian smile. Pick up chopsticks clip a chicken butt, and throw it into Hu ye''er''s bowl. "Little sister, eat a chicken butt. I heard that chicken butt can cover bad breath!" "You Hu Ye Er''s birthday stares landing justice. A small face turned red. Lu Chang''an, who was sitting on the side, said, "junior sister, eat quickly. After eating, you can go down the mountain with the elder martial brother." Hearing this, Hu ye''er took back his eyes angrily. Liang Yin took two mouthfuls of rice in his mouth. Besides the smell of white rice, there is no taste. She looked at Xuan Hua Yan, who was just eating vegetables, and subconsciously said with kindness: "elder martial brother, do you eat chicken?" There was silence in the dining room. Xuanhua Yan, who was sitting opposite him, was stiff in the same place. And Lu Zhengyi and them also stopped chopsticks. He did not even chew the rice in his mouth and looked at her in shock. Cool sound see others are shocked to look at themselves, suddenly a face inexplicable. What''s the situation? Why are you staring at her with these eyes? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Liang Yin thought about it carefully, but she found that what she said was OK! What''s wrong with them? At this time, she ignored what virtue she was in her previous life. It would be most normal for an ordinary person to say this sentence. But it came out of her mouth. Then the taste changed. Liang Yin almost never cared about others in her previous life. In addition, she coveted xuanhuayan''s beauty. She often told some dirty jokes in front of Xuanhua Yan. After hearing this, everyone felt that it meant something else. Liang Yin does not know, because of her appearance, every time she laughs, she seems very frivolous, and does not blame others for thinking too much. "What''s wrong with you? Why do you look at me with that look? " Cool sound frowns, not happy to glance at everyone. He took a piece of chicken by himself and put it into his own bowl. The face is not happy to eat up. Lu Zhengyi secretly took a glance, sat opposite Xuanhua''s green and black face, and quickly laughed, breaking the strange atmosphere, and pulling aside the topic, he said: "the second elder martial brother heard that the red plum blossoms in the second peak are flourishing. Let''s go and have a look "Good." The stalemate atmosphere has finally eased down. Xuanhua face black for a moment, ninja anger began to eat again. However, Xuanhua Yan Gang had a chopsticks dish stuck in it, which had not been put in the bowl, sitting opposite the cool sound. Ah Cho! Suddenly, I sneezed at him. Delicious food, immediately covered someone''s saliva, and Xuanhua Yan''s body, face, even in the rice bowl, are. Cool sound sucks back saliva, this just reacts. The sneeze just came suddenly. I didn''t think about it and didn''t hold back. And they called it out. It''s over! finished! This is over! Looking at the opposite stiff in place, forehead blue muscle drum up the beautiful man, cold voice after fear of swallowing saliva. Without exaggeration, she really felt the strong killing intention of the man sitting opposite at this moment. "Gold! Cool! Sound Xuanhua Yan did not look up, word by word, gnashing teeth. Out of the conditioned reflection of cherishing life, the cool voice rises and swipes back fiercely. See her opposite Xuanhua Yan brush up, a kick over the table. A crash, a burst of crisp sound, all the dishes scattered on the floor. Xuan Hua Yan took out the long whip in the ring of space, and fiercely threw it towards her. Around Lu Zhengyi, they saw the situation and quickly backed away, looking at this side. In the heart of silence for the cool sound point of a wax. Hu ye''er standing on one side. His eyes were red with anger: "the second elder martial brother is really too much!" Du Chang''an, standing on one side, also agreed with Hu ye''er and nodded. They all think that Liang Yin just deliberately sneezed at Xuanhua Yan. If Liang Yin had to know what they were thinking at this time, he would cry out injustice. Because she went to the seventh peak without boundary and suffered a little wind and cold, so she couldn''t help sneezing. Liangyin lightness skill is better, the speed of escape is faster, three or two, then ran out of the hall. But even so, the whip behind her like a fire snake did not stop suddenly, but was extremely fierce. Bang! The black whip, thrown to one side of the stone pier, the stone pier carved with the lion, was instantly split. Cool sound scared out a cold sweat, ideas move, quickly from the space bag, out of his own weapons - only suitable for close combat clothing forced use of feather bone folding fan. The whole body of the table is silvery white, and its skeleton is crystal clear, and there is red blood flowing inside. Although the folding fan was made by the master of weapon refining with spirit bone, it is very powerful in close combat, but compared with the black dragon bone whip of xuanhuayan''s long-distance battle, it looks like a chicken''s ribs. The whip roared again, and the cool voice could not dodge. He flung off the folding fan in his hand and blocked a blow. Because of inertia, cool sound was shocked to the green pine tree behind him. Heavy snow, immediately fell from the branches, fell on her head, a thrilling cold. Do not think much, she quickly shook her head, shaking off the snow on her head. But see that black long whip, again whistling, she fiercely back a retreat, previously avoided this blow. There''s a bang! The long whip fell on the big tree, and the huge pine tree was cut off by the whip, which directly overpowered the newly planted spiritual herbs on one side. Liang Yin was more anxious, and rushed to Xuanhua Yan, who was angry on his face, and said in a hurry: "elder martial brother! I didn''t mean to sneeze just now! accident! It was a complete accident Cool tone is anxious to explain, but Xuanhua Yan does not listen. Clenching his teeth, he waved his whip again and hit the cold sound.The cold sound, which could not dodge, snapped and hit the arm. The wound on the arm suddenly deep visible bone, the pain she poured a breath of cool air. See Xuan flower Yan is really angry, cool voice and beat, had to run forward desperately. When xuanhuayan was about to catch up with her, she swept her fan fiercely and hit the tree on one side. The huge pine tree fell down, blocking xuanhuayan''s way. Numerous snowflakes, because the tree fell and scattered. When all the snowflakes fall, the other side of the pine tree, there is no shadow of cool sound. Xuanhua Yan looks at the empty woods. Holding the back of the hand with the whip, the veins were bulging. Also do not know is intentionally or unintentionally, cool sound ran toward the seventh peak in the past. The green path, cobblestones have been spread to the depth of the bamboo forest, as before, the snow on the path has been swept to both sides of the road. It seems to be waiting for someone to come. Cool sound quickly rushed into the bamboo forest. Before long, Liang Yin ran to the front of the main house. Without thinking about it, she pushed open the door and rushed in. The huge knock on the door woke xuanbailu who was taking a nap. Xuanbailu''s clothes were not neat and sat up from the bed. She saw the cool sound rushing in and her eyes were filled with shock. Xuanbailu was still so beautiful that she woke up with a little bit of abnormal blush on her cheek. She looked quite amorous. But at this moment, it is obvious that there is no time to enjoy the cool sound. "Why did you come?" Xuanbailu didn''t expect liangyin to come. For a moment, sitting on the bed, I didn''t know what to do. When his eyes touched the wound on Leng Yin''s arm, his pupils shrank suddenly. "Are you hurt?" Just as he was about to ask Liang Yin what was going on, Liang Yin rushed to his eyes and pleaded with his eyes: "Lord Feng, do me a favor! Please, please ¡­¡­ On the other side, Xuanhua Yan, who was running fast, ran around the seventh peak and could not find the shadow of cool sound. He frowned as he looked at the green bamboo grove and the cobblestone path. Is this dead broken sleeve, into the seventh peak? No, how could that be?! He did such a thing, how can he have the face to see my uncle again?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 It seems to think of something, Xuanhua Yan''s face suddenly changed. How can a scum like him care about his face?! Xuanhua Yan bit his teeth and quickly swept in. Just as he ran to the door, he suddenly stopped to cover up the anxious color on his face. Bang! Bang! Bang! "Uncle Bailu, are you at home?" Xuanhuayan politely knocked on the bamboo door. Even though he tried to suppress the anger in his heart, his voice was still a little impatient. "Is Yan''er here?" Inside the room. There came the warm voice of xuanbailu. Xuanhua Yan heard the quiet voice inside, and her eyes flashed slightly, but then she walked in uneasily. He inquired around and finally entered xuanbailu''s room. Seeing xuanbailu lying in bed covered with quilts, Xuanhua Yan was not good enough to go in. She just stood at the door and arched her hands: "Uncle Bailu." "Yan''er, why are you here?" Xuanbailu was sitting on the bed with her long silver hair all over her shoulder. She asked Xuanhua Yan morbidly. "Nothing. I''m just passing by here. I''ll take you to see my uncle." Xuanhua Yan also wanted to catch Liang Yin quickly, so he said directly, "Uncle Bailu, I''ll go back first if I have something else to do. Uncle is good at rest." "Well." Xuanhua Yan saw that there was no trace of cool sound, turned and strode out. At first, he gave a cold whiplash, and his anger subsided. However, when he saw xuanbailu, who was bedridden, his hatred suddenly surged up. If it wasn''t for that damn broken sleeve! How could uncle Bailu, who is so gifted and gifted, become what he is now?! Xuanhua Yan thought more and more angry, but when he was about to run out of the bamboo forest. A picture flashed through his mind, and he suddenly stopped. He just stood at the door and saw two pairs of men''s boots in front of the bed. Qingzhufeng has dismissed all his disciples since his uncle Dantian was abolished. How could he have two pairs of men''s boots? What seems to have come to mind? Xuanhua Yan suddenly opened her eyes, eyes full of disbelief. No! My little uncle was hurt like that by Jin liangyin. How could he help Jin liangyin?! Xuanhua Yan with a trace of doubt in his heart, fiercely turned around and ran back. Clang! The huge bamboo door was pushed open. Xuanhua Yan saw two people standing in the room at a glance, and was shocked to be in place. At this time, Liang Yin in the room has just sat down. Xuanbailu, standing on one side, is helping Jin liangyin pull up his sleeve and prepare to wrap a bandage on the wound. "Jin liangyin! How dare you?! How dare you? " Xuanhua Yan tightly grasped the whip in her hand, and her whole body could not help shaking. The narrow peach blossom eyes were covered with bloodstains. She was angry and wanted to tear the cool sound into pieces. Cool sound fierce see Xuan flower Yan, scared a big jump, especially Xuan flower Yan this pair to tear her appearance. She was shocked. What''s the situation?! Why does this anger seem to rise a lot?! She just remembered that although xuanhuayan was angry, she wanted to beat her up. I''m very angry. But it''s just limited to trying to beat her up. But now, how come you suddenly want to kill her? Not only did she kill her, but she looked like she wanted to be beaten to death! Cool voice subconsciously rises. He was ready to turn over the window and escape. But where would Xuanhua Yan give her a chance? The whip in the hand was thrown up fiercely, and then hit the cheek with cold sound. The cool voice could not dodge. Suddenly raised his hand and blocked it for a while, and a bloodstain was made on the arm, which showed the bone deeply. If she had not been staggered just now, she would have been interrupted by a whip if she had been solidly whipped! A sharp tingling sensation spread over the arm. Cool sound covered his arm and staggered back with pain. Xuanbai Lu, standing on one side, became cool, and her voice was hurt. Her face suddenly changed. Suddenly he stepped forward and blocked in front of the cool voice: "Yan''er! Don''t hurt him Seeing this, Xuanhua Yan was so angry that she quickly carried her back: "Uncle Bailu! How can you protect him when he''s making you look like this? " After hearing this sentence suddenly, I couldn''t help but get a meal. What does Xuan Hua Yan just mean? What is she doing to xuanbailu like this? Did xuanbailu know her before? Xuanbailu, who was in front of liangyin''s body, heard this, and flashed a look of pain between his eyebrows, but he said firmly: "Yan''er, go back first, don''t hurt him." "Uncle Bailu! This time. I''ll never listen to you again! I must kill him Xuanhuayan waved his whip again. He threw out the whip and hooked Liang Yin''s waist. He pulled the cool sound out of Xuan Bailu''s back. Bang! Fell to the ground.Because cool sound before thinking of Xuanhua Yan. A careless flash God, was Xuanhua Yan''s whip to pull out. After such a heavy fall, she could not help but take a breath of cold, the blood on her arm was like a spring, which dyed her innocent sleeve robe red. The air was filled with the smell of bloody sweet smell. "Yan''er!" Xuanbailu yelled, trying to stop Xuanhua Yan. But Xuanhua Yan just wanted to kill Liang Yin at the moment. He listened to him without stopping. He whipped the whip and whipped it again. This time, Xuanhua Yan is toward the neck of cold sound! If this whip goes down, cool sound must be divided into two parts! The fall was so heavy that Liang Yin couldn''t dodge at the moment. At this critical moment, xuanbailu jumped up and protected the cool sound. Unexpected situation, unprepared. Xuanhua Yan saw the appearance, the pupil suddenly shrinks, fiercely recovers the strength, but, the strength has already used to go out, even if takes back also cannot completely take back. Black whip, crack! At that moment, the skin of the white skin was exposed. "Uncle Bailu!" "Peak master!" Liangyin and xuanbailu called out at the same time. The noisy White Dew painful stuffy hum, the corner of the mouth then coughs out a mouthful of blood, the warm color blood, sprinkles on the cool sound''s face. Cool sound of the whole person is like being scalded to general, stiff in place. Xuan Hua Yan quickly ran over and picked up Xuan Bailu, who was dying on Liang Yin''s body. At this time, liangyin also woke up like a dream and wanted to help xuanbailu in panic. A crack! Liang Yin''s hand has not been exposed to xuanbailu, then Xuanhua yanmeng raised his hand and slapped him hard. This slap on the face was very heavy. It almost made a cold sound. The eardrum was buzzing and the whole face was numb. Her head was beaten sideways and her hair was scattered. This inexplicable slap, direct cool tone hit Meng. She covered her face and turned her head. She saw Xuanhua Yan, supported Xuanbai Road, looked back at her with hatred and disgust, and said, "Jin liangyin! You''d better pray that uncle Bailu is OK, otherwise, I will let you die without a burial place www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Liang Yin doesn''t know why Xuanhua Yan hates herself so much. But she knew that there must be some reason. Even if he was beaten, Liang Yin doesn''t care about himself now. Instead, he rushes forward and wants to help because xuanbailu is hurt too much. But she just came forward, but once again xuanhuayan slapped open. "Jin liangyin! You have no right to touch him! If you don''t go away, I''ll kill you immediately! " This palm is very heavy, almost the cold sound of the clap, and the corner of the mouth overflows with blood. She staggered back a few steps, more and more do not understand, why Xuanhua Yan so hate her? What is the relationship between her previous life and xuanbailu? "Yan''er, don''t hurt him." Even though xuanbailu was so injured and dying, she was still worried about the safety of the cold sound. Cool sound looks at such a distressing xuanbailu, for a moment, the mood is complex and abnormal. Just when xuanhuayan was about to deliver the message to her father, xuanbailu held his hand and said weakly: "Yan''er, help me this time. Don''t pass on the message to your father. This time, uncle, please." Because the amplitude is too large, xuanbailu''s back spilled blood. Xuanhua Yan was more anxious. "Uncle Bailu, you are so hurt. If you don''t let your father come. What if something happens? " "This small injury is not enough to kill me. Just help me this time. Don''t tell your father." Xuanbailu was propped up on the bed by xuanhuayan, and the scarlet blood stained her whole back with snow colored clothes and robes. Every word xuanbailu said was accompanied by bursts of cough. At this moment, Xuanhua Yan, who had always been indifferent, was red with anger: "Uncle Bailu! You don''t want dad to come over, just don''t want dad to punish him! He''s made you look like this. Why are you still protecting him? " "I have medicine in my room. You can take it for me. If you apply it on the wound, it will soon heal. " although xuanbailu really wants to get the medicine, it also contains the meaning of opening Xuanhua Yan. Although Xuan Hua Yan understood, she had to take medicine for xuanbailu at this time. After xuanhuayan left, there were only liangyin and xuanbailu in the room. "Peak master..." Cool tone step forward. BR, I''m sorry, I was hurt by the blood on my back Xuanbailu, lying on the bed, suddenly heard this sentence and was stunned and then said: "you go first. Youyan''er has given me some medicine. You can stay here for nothing." Liang Yin wants to stay here to help, but there is no excuse. Xuanbailu obviously didn''t want her to stay here. But there were too many questions in her heart, and the complicated and miserable emotion was almost drowning her. "Peak master Did we know each other before? " The cool tone took a step forward. Red eyes. Seriously staring at the beautiful and weak man lying on the bed. She obviously saw that after she said this, xuanbailu, lying on the bed, suddenly froze. But xuanbailu''s long silver hair covered his cheek, and his expression was not seen in the cool voice. "We don''t know each other. Let''s go." For a long time. Xuanbailu returned to the cool tone, weak side over the head, do not want to talk again. Liang Yin knows that he doesn''t want to say it. Xuanbailu is injured for her, now life or death is uncertain, let her go, how can she go at ease?! She stood aside, did not leave, so looking at Xuan Hua Yan running in, for Xuan Bailu medicine. Xuanhuayan thought that just after he was opened, liangyin must have gone, but he didn''t expect that liangyin was still standing here, and his figure was staring at xuanbailu. He hated to stare at cool tone after a look, then took back his eyes. Carefully for Xuanbai Lu medicine. Liang Yin stood aside and said nothing. I don''t know how long, the snow outside the house, accumulated more than a foot thick. It was not until liangyin''s bleeding arm had formed a thin blood scab xuanhuayan completely helped xuanbailu and bandaged the wound on her chest. And cool sound still stood aside, until xuanbailu fell asleep, just fell silent to leave. Before leaving, Liang Yin looked at Xuan Bai Lu deeply and then turned around. I don''t know when the snowflake outside the house is getting bigger. The snow is flying and the cold wind is piercing. When the cool sound disappeared in the bamboo forest, Xuanhua Yan, who was sitting by the bed, sighed and said, "Uncle Bailu, he has gone far away, so there is no need to pretend to sleep." Xuanhuayan voice just fall, lying on the bed of xuanbailu, then opened the narrow peach blossom eyes. The silver pupil, as if covered with a layer of water mist, looked rather sad."Yan''er, when you go back, take a box of Changling herbal ointment and take it back to him." "Uncle Bailu!" Xuanhua Yan didn''t expect that at this time, xuanbailu still remembered the wound on her arm. I can''t help but tremble with anger: "just now you didn''t ask him to take the medicine directly, for fear that he would feel guilty?! Uncle Bailu, how can you do this to him? You think about what he did to you? " Xuanbailu did not speak, but closed her eyes gently. Although xuanbailu was xuanhuayan''s uncle, the difference between them was only two years old. Xuanbailu''s father had planned to give birth to a son of Xuantian patriarch when he was young, but he didn''t think of Laolaizi. The youngest son was about the same age as his eldest son. Although xuanbailu and xuanhuayan are the relationship between the elder and the younger, they grew up together as children, and they are brothers and sisters. Xuanbailu''s affairs, Xuanhua Yan can''t be clearer. The snowflakes were still falling, cold and icy. This time, the cool sound did not inspire aura. Instead, they just wore thin clothes and went to the direction of the first peak. She''s in a mess now. No matter how she thinks, she has nothing to do with xuanbailu. She called a few gods in the sea of knowledge, and no one agreed. Just at this time, she happened to meet Lu Zhengyi who came to look for her. "Second senior brother!" Lu Zhengyi looks anxious to look for, see cool sound, suddenly a joy, hurriedly stride to come over. Lu Zhengyi knows that cool sound can''t beat Xuanhua Yan. So I was very worried. I was afraid that something would happen to liangyin, so I found it all the way. He saw cool sound coming from the direction of the seventh peak, and his eyes were full of shock. Maybe it''s because he was too happy to find Liang Yin just now. He didn''t find the wound on his arm. However, wait for so close a look, this just found cool sound whole arm is dripping with blood, flesh and blood is blurred. Even half of his cheek was swollen, and his hair was in a state of disorder, which made him look like a victim of a great crime. Lu Zhengyi could not help frowning and said angrily: "second senior brother! It''s all from senior brother?! What''s wrong with him today?! What a heavy hand! Even if you offend him carelessly, you can''t kill him What else did Lu Zhengyi want to say, but he was interrupted by Liang Yin: "do you know about xuanbailu, the seventh peak Lord?" Lu Zhengyi suddenly heard the cool sound of the name, and his eyes widened in shock. Later, he couldn''t set up a channel: "second elder martial brother, didn''t you say that I would never be allowed to use this name in the future?" After hearing Lu Zhengyi''s reply, the fists under the cool voice sleeve suddenly clenched. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 "Second elder martial brother, why did you suddenly ask about this today?" Lu Zhengyi can''t help asking about Liang Yin''s look. While speaking, Lu Zhengyi took a cold sound and walked forward quickly, without any pause. Liang Yin''s arm is badly hurt. We must deal with it as soon as possible, otherwise this hand will be useless in the future. "Tell me all about me and xuanbailu. "Cool sound. Lu Zhengyi, who is pulling a cold sound in front of him, suddenly hears this sentence and is stunned. He looks back at the cool tone and his eyes are full of shock. "Second elder martial brother, don''t you forget everything about the seventh peak master?" "Well, I don''t remember anything." Cool voice answers truthfully. Hearing this, Lu Zhengyi suddenly relaxed a little, and then said seriously, "since you have forgotten it, it''s better. Don''t think about it any more, second elder martial brother! " " tell me. " Cool voice looks a little gloomy, although her face does not show how nervous, but her tight fist under the sleeve, it is betrayed her mood. "Second elder martial brother, I''ll go back and bandage it for you. I''ll tell you what I know." Speaking of this, Lu Zhengyi couldn''t help sighing. At this time, even if the weather is cold, her heart still has no drive. Liang Yin and Lu Zhengyi just walked into the first peak when they saw the headmaster of Xuantian sect. Xianfengdaogu Xuantian Zong''s leader was green with anger when he saw Liang Yin''s embarrassed appearance. "Master." "Master." Liang Yin and Lu Zhengyi stop and salute the Xuantian palace master who is a few steps away. At this time, cool sound found that just after fighting with xuanhuayan, the first peak was a mess, and many spiritual herbs were destroyed. Xuantian patriarch, holding back his anger, looked at the cool voice and said, "first go down to bandage, and wait for you to settle accounts." Before the words fell, the Xuantian patriarch swept away. Hearing this, Lu Zhengyi frowned so much that he could almost kill a fly. Seeing that the leader of xuantianzong had already left, he turned his head and looked at the cool voice beside him, and apologized: "second elder martial brother, I just thought you couldn''t beat the elder martial brother. I was afraid that you would have an accident and informed the master. I didn''t expect that you would come back safely. Don''t you blame me?" "It''s OK. You''re good for me, too." Cool voice expression has not much emotion. Lu Zhengyi just helped Liang Yin to the gate of the hall, and saw Hu ye''er and Du Chang''an coming out of the hall. Hu ye''er, seeing the wounded appearance of liangyin all over his body, can''t help but sneer and pull the corners of his mouth: "really deserve it!" Lu Zhengyi was angry and frowned at Hu ye''er: "your mouth stinks!" "You Hu ye''er. Lu Zhengyi didn''t get angry at Hu ye''er, so he directly helped Liang Yin into the hall. Liang Yin sits at the wooden table. Lu Zhengyi turns over on the cabinet, turns down some bottles and jars, and pulls a piece of gauze and sits next to liangyin. The sleeves and robes dyed with cold sound and blood are gently rolled open. After seeing the shocking wound, Lu Zhengyi frowned tightly: "the eldest martial brother is too much, according to this degree of scar, he is clearly..." Speaking of this, Lu Zheng''s righteousness is not good, and he did not go on. Liang Yin didn''t care, and then he said: "now you can tell me what happened between me and the seventh peak master." The cool voice drooped. Looking at the wound on the arm, his face was cold. Suddenly, I heard cool voice asking about xuanbailu,. Lu Zhengyi took the hand of gauze and couldn''t help but get a meal: "second elder martial brother, you know that it''s not good for you about the seventh peak leader. Since you forget it, forget it." "Tell me, no matter what happens, I can support living." The tone of cool voice did not rise and fall at all. Seeing Liang Yin''s insistence on knowing, Lu Zhengyi sighed a little, and as he applied the medicine, he told Liang Yin: "second elder martial brother, this is still the beginning of your introduction. In fact, you didn''t worship under the first peak gate before. Before you start. The most powerful one in xuantianzong is not xuantianzong''s leader, but xuanbailu, the seventh peak leader with extraordinary talent. Although the seventh peak leader is the younger brother of the patriarch, the difference between them is more than 20 years old. He was young and promising in his early years and attracted a large number of disciples. They worship under the gate of the seventh peak. And you, second elder martial brother. It was at that time that I worshipped under xuanbailu gate. At that time, the seventh peak, almost can be used to describe, other peak owners are envious. I also heard that elder martial brother, you had a good talent at that time, and your personality was very publicized. The seventh peak Lord valued it very much. I don''t know much about the details. I only know that at that time, the annual eight Xianmen Dabi.On behalf of the seventh peak competition, you, like the seventh peak leader, made a request: if you can win seven games in a row, let the seventh peak master promise you a condition. Although the seventh peak Lord has promised you, but everyone does not believe that you can win seven games in a row, even if you have good talent, it is impossible to play seven games in a row. Each fight will consume a lot of physical strength, and the strength of the first apprentice sent by each sect is very high. It''s not easy to win three games! In fact, as people think, when you hit the fourth floor, you were covered with blood and bruised. The seventh peak Lord asked you not to fight again, but also do not know where you come from, a stubborn, hard to fight seven games. In the end, the bloody appearance scared the other party. It wasn''t until the end that everyone understood. The reason why you fought so hard and even risked your life to win seven games was that you wanted your master, the seventh peak master, to fulfill his promise. You only need to win seven games and you will fulfill one of your wishes. Everyone is looking forward to it. What is your wish? Actually for this wish, persisted for so long. And the last wish you said was to marry your master, xuanbailu, the seventh peak master! " When Lu Zhengyi said this, Leng Yin opened his eyes and his eyes were full of disbelief. How could that be? In her previous life, what she liked at first was the seventh peak master?! She clenched her fist tightly, trying to suppress the shock in her heart. She had guessed that there were many kinds of fetters between her and the seventh peak master, but she did not expect this kind of fetters. "Second elder martial brother, are you ok..." Seeing Liang Yin''s pale face, Lu Zhengyi could not help but stop. "I''m fine. You go on." Liang Yin pursed her lips and said nothing more. Seeing this, Lu Zhengyi had no choice but to go on: "what you said, second elder martial brother, was so shocking to the world at that time. I still remember clearly that the seventh peak was shocked and pale. You''ve had a lot of abuse. They didn''t fall. However, when the seventh peak Master said the word "wanton". Finally, I fell down. I think you were very disappointed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 "As expected. You really went to Siguo cliff. It''s just that everyone didn''t expect you to go for a year. During this period, no one knows what happened, only that at that time, the seventh peak seems to have been there once. After you come out, it seems that you have changed a lot, no longer as the original publicity, but become very few words. You''re still back at the seventh peak. I don''t know what''s going on in the middle. Then I heard that the seventh peak Lord and you go out to pacify the chaos, in order to save you, the elixir field is broken. A generation of genius fell, and the seventh peak soon fell down. Almost all the disciples of the seventh peak took refuge in other peaks. Everyone thought you would stay in the seventh peak. After all, you said that in Dabie. But I don''t know why, after two days, you have entered the first peak under the patriarch''s gate, and your temperament has changed greatly, from reticence to amorous, even men and women are not afraid. Everyone doesn''t know what happened in the middle. It''s said that if you leave the seventh peak master behind, according to the extent that the clan loves his brother, you should be expelled, even if you are the only son of the alchemy mansion. But somehow, the Lord accepted you as the disciple of the first letter, and didn''t even punish you. After you came here, you never mentioned the seventh peak. Even in the past two years, you never stepped into the seventh peak. I always thought that you would never step into the seventh peak in your life, and you would never see the seventh Lord again. I remember a year ago. We both had a mission down the mountain. When we passed the seventh peak, I was just joking. Why do you never go to the seventh peak. Is it hard to say that when we left from the seventh peak, we did something shady? That day, I saw you really angry for the first time. You beat me up without saying a word, and even broke my rib. At that time, my relationship with you was very strong. I was shocked. Why did you beat me for no reason. At that time, you were looking at me from a high position. Your eyes were so dull that I warned me not to mention anything about the seventh peak and the seventh peak Lord again in front of you. Otherwise, next time it won''t be as simple as this, just beat me up. I have been thinking, maybe before you leave the seventh peak, you were really stimulated, so I don''t want to mention it. You know all the things behind. ¡± it seems that he thought of something. Lu Zhengyi quickly added: "this is what you asked me. Don''t beat me up again when you recover your memory When Lu Zhengyi finished, he had already helped cool sound to pack. Cool sound sits in place for a long time without echo. Lu Zhengyi''s words are constantly circling in his mind. And this time, it seems that there are some broken fragments, constantly flash in the mind, tingling feeling let her tightly cover her forehead. Cool sound can''t help but tightly cover his head. Pain stuffy hum, she found that as long as she tried to think of those memories, put together those memories, the head will be unbearable pain. "Second elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Liang Yin holding his forehead, Lu Zhengyi''s face was pale, and his forehead was covered with sweat, and he was shocked. Liang Yin waved to her and said weakly, "I''m ok. You go out first. Let me be alone. " "But..." You look bad now Lu Zhengyi wanted to say something more, but he was tired when he saw the cool voice. And it didn''t go on. Lu Zhengyi left, and at this time the only person left in the room was Liang Yin. Cool sound stopped thinking, holding his head, rough breath. The tone of indifference lost a sentence in the sea of knowledge: "God, you don''t hide any more, tell me all the things." Liang Yin said this sentence, not long after. When I knew the sea, I heard the voice of a man with a short air: "hum, hum Don''t be angry. I''ll tell you, and I''ll never hide it from you. Don''t suddenly talk to me in this cold tone. My heart is so painful... " Even if the male deities are cute in the sea of knowledge, the tone of cool voice has not changed at all, and they don''t buy it at all. The boy knows Liang Yin''s temper. When Leng Yin is angry, he doesn''t yell at all. Instead, he is extremely calm and cold, as if he has no feelings. "Why did you keep it from me, my previous life and the seventh peak master?" The tone of cool tone is still cold, and the male god only feels deeply rooted. He still preferred the stupid, cute, black man who was fighting with him. After listening to the cool voice, the male god pauses, carefully organizes his language, and then whispers: "because your feelings in this life are very complicated. And it''s also the biggest debt. In fact, it''s the big boss. I''m afraid you will deviate from the white washing task when you learn about the seventh peak leader. That''s why I didn''t tell you. ""As like as two peas, you know that the seventh peaks are exactly the same as those of the third world, aren''t they?" Liang Yin was full of disappointment when she said this sentence. The boy signed a soul contract with Liang Yin. The mood change of cool sound is clear and clear. Knowing that liangyin was disappointed with it at this time, he was in a hurry to explain: "Yinyin, don''t be angry. In fact, I don''t want to cheat you, but I didn''t think of it. The seventh peaks as like as two peas of the 3rd world are the same as the great boss of the 3rd world. I''m afraid that you didn''t come out of the last life and deviate from the task of white washing. I haven''t told you about it. But I didn''t expect you to meet it at the very beginning when you came here. " "Well Is xuanbailu, the master of the seventh peak, the reincarnation of jade trace? I want your truth. " The God just wanted to lie and say no, but after hearing the sentence emphasized after the cool tone, he couldn''t help but stop. He quickly told the truth and said: "Yinyin, seriously, I won''t cheat you this time. I really don''t know whether the seventh peak leader is the reincarnation of the third boss." Male god really did not cheat cool sound. It does not know whether the seventh peak master is the reincarnation of the third boss. It is possible for the third to be reincarnated into the fourth. However, it is not sure that the big boss of the third generation is the seventh peak master of the fourth generation. Because many times, many people''s reincarnation will not be the appearance of the previous life, it can not make decisions. "What about Xuanhua? What did I do to him in my previous life? If you hide from me. I don''t know at all. How to wash white and atone? " Male god see cool sound already iron heart, want to know the main line of the fourth time. He had to tell Liang Yin the truth: he said that he had no choice but to tell Liang Yin the truth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 "Yinyin, as a villain, you are very lucky every time. Whether it''s birth or strength. Or luck, all good no, but in the end, because of your own wrong choice and end. You are the only son of alchemy house. Your parents are still alive and the only one in the family. Although the cultivation of alchemy house is not as powerful as tianxuanzong. But alchemy house. But it''s the richest family in this foreign land. From childhood to adulthood, parents'' love, together with a variety of halos, shape your arrogant personality. And you were very stubborn. You must get what you like. Later, you were sent to the gate of the seventh peak. Just now, your little Valet has already told you. I won''t say much about you and the seventh peak. In the period of entering the seventh peak, xuanhuayan often went out to do tasks, so you seldom met xuanhuayan. Until you get to the first peak. When you find that xuanhuayan and xuanbailu look very similar, you start a fierce pursuit of xuanhuayan. Big boss''s character, very indifferent since childhood. In front of others, it has always been a high cold abstinence department, and only you can make him angry. At that time, it may be that under your unremitting pursuit, the subconscious of the big boss should have been interested in you, but he did not find his own feelings. Later, when the big boss broke through the bottleneck, he was possessed by the devil. You took the opportunity to take away his body. After waking up, he was too angry and his breath was disordered. During this period, you are very good to him, even to protect him, repeatedly injured. At that time, he should like you. After you are bitten by a poisonous snake, you need someone to replace your life with your own spirit pulp. The key is that the person who replaces the pith for you will lose half of his accomplishments. Almost everyone is reluctant to replace you, including your parents. Although you are the heart and soul of your parents, they should support the alchemy mansion. They can''t concentrate on you wholeheartedly and ignore the painstaking efforts of generations. And only the big boss, at that time, insisted on changing his soul marrow to you. Sure enough, after replacing the spirit marrow, his cultivation fell sharply. In an instant, from genius to waste material, and because you got his soul marrow, your cultivation soared. At that time, you also told him that you liked him very much and would never change his mind. You and your fiancee Zhu Yanyan, mix together again. After the big boss found out, he was in great pain, and at this time, situyan, the leader of the demon sect, who had a grudge against you, captured the big boss and Zhu Yanyan. Situ Yan is also a man and woman, he let you choose a person between big boss and Zhu Yanyan. The boss had given his last expectation. At that time, you chose Zhu Yanyan without hesitation. You told the boss that Zhu Yanyan had your child and you could not leave her. Let the big boss help you. The big boss is so taken away by situ Yan. The big boss looks so good-looking, but his cultivation has fallen sharply. You can imagine what is going to be faced with? At the beginning, you will blame yourself, but only after a month, you will forget the boss. Three months after you returned to the alchemy mansion, the devil sect came to the news that the big boss had been tortured to death. You didn''t feel much sad, but you just sighed for a while. I just didn''t think, a year later. , the Lord of the demon sect, situyan, died suddenly. The new leader, with the power of thunder, attacked all the sects. Only xuantianzong was released. " "So at that time, the big boss became the Lord of the demon sect." Liang Yin has already guessed that it is. The little fox couldn''t help sighing and said: "after the big boss became the leader of the demon sect. To find you revenge, you in order to protect your life, said a variety of black boss words, and then gathered all the immortal gate, attack the demon. At that time, almost no one could beat him. In order to survive, you used the bitter meat plan to the big boss. You said that you had too much powerlessness to marry Zhu Yanyan. The big boss believed you, but you finally killed him when he relaxed his vigilance. The big boss was originally a dead man. He turned into a demon and resurrected. If you want to kill the big boss completely, ordinary killing is not possible. You took the lead to gather all the people, nailed all the bone joints on the big boss with magic sealing nails, and then tied dozens of tons of dark iron to the big boss and sank into the bottom of the Wuwu sea. In this desperate situation, the big boss couldn''t escape at all. Finally, he watched himself being eaten by a cannibal shark. He was killed without a whole body After the male God said these words, the cool tone of the whole person has been cold from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet.He didn''t expect that she had done such a thing to Xuanhua Yan in her previous life. The male god jumped out of the void hall, stood on the table, looked at the pale voice of the table, and sighed: "I didn''t intend to tell you about these things, but I''m afraid you can''t accept them. Now that I have told you, whether you want to wash white or to atone for your sins, I will support you. I also think that you should make atonement in this life and eliminate the biggest obsession of the big boss in the previous life. " "I see. Thank you for telling me so much. " Cool sound is saying these words. Can''t help but reach out to cover some of the red eyes. The boy sees at this time cool sound in the heart is not good, also does not want to disturb the cool sound, then dodges into the void hall. Winter snow, cold and ice, white snow, continuous tens of thousands of miles of snow. too beautiful to be absorbed all at once. Cool tone sat almost all afternoon. All stay in the hall. Lu Zhengyi has been here several times and asked her to go to the second prize of Hongmei, but she did not go. Just sitting quietly in the hall. She thought of a lot of things, remorse, remorse Hate their own past life, why so cruel, get other people''s heart, but ruthlessly trample on the ground, and finally tear the real life. Such a strong hatred obsession, the soul can never reincarnate Fortunately, she still has the opportunity to rewrite history and change xuanhuayan''s future life. Liang Yin held the position of her chest, dropped her eyes, and quietly vomited a few words that only she could hear: in this life, I will protect you In the evening, the patriarch and xuanhuayan came back. Exactly. The patriarch came back from the seventh peak with Xuanhua Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Since he came back from the seventh peak, zongmen must know. The whole story of what happened just now. Liang Yin did not come back, so he knelt on the bluestone floor outside the hall. She hung her eyes, waiting for the two people to approach in the distance. Originally thought that she would inevitably suffer a bloody disaster today, but she didn''t want to live in the sect leader. She didn''t mention anything about the seventh peak leader, but she didn''t let Liang Yin stand up. When the patriarch and xuanhuayan walked by her side, she didn''t look up and looked at them. She didn''t know what their expressions were. Just the next thing, let her a little surprised, this is what he did not think of. Xuantian patriarch also drove out xuanhuayan and punished xuanhuayan for standing upside down. "Today you have destroyed the medicine field and the spirit wood. You will be punished for kneeling until midnight. All the miraculous herbs and wood will be replanted tomorrow. If you can''t, get out of xuantianzong! " after the voice of Xuantian sect leader floated out of the main hall, it disappeared. Not too much for a while. Cool sound then see tall Xuanhua Yan, cold face, from the hall door came out. Still a blue and white robe. Long hair, such as ink, right corner of the eye red butterfly magic lines, unusual eye-catching. Xuanhua Yan moved to liangyin''s body, not far from the rockery, hands to the ground, then stood on his head. Since not long ago, Liang Yin learned what he had done to the boss in his previous life. When he saw Xuanhua Yan, he didn''t feel that kind of disgust before. She remembers that xuanhuayan really wanted to kill him when he was whipping his whip. He thought such a person was too hateful. She could easily whip her. Is she a top?! But now, this feeling, has disappeared without a trace. Even when Liang Yin saw Xuan Hua Yan standing on his head, she did not forget to throw a white eye at him. She suddenly felt that such Xuanhua Yan was a little bit lovely! Cool sound looks at Xuanhua Yan''s young face. In the mind, suddenly appeared xuanbailu that sad smile. She suddenly felt that her mood was relaxed a lot, everything had a turn for the better, everything was in time. As long as she works hard. "Big brother. You stand on your head. What a panoramic view When Liang Yin said this, she immediately felt something wrong. She just wanted to boast that Xuanhua Yan had fallen down. Her figure was very slim and beautiful, and the condom was close to it. However, once the praise reaches her mouth, how can it be changed in a short time? Sure enough, xuanhuayan suddenly froze after hearing this sentence, and then glared at her with anger on her face. The inverted body almost fell down. "Gold! Cool! Sound Xuanhua Yan hate spit out three words, that pair of choked face iron green appearance, hate to eat the cool sound. But Liang Yin soon calmed down and said, "what do you want me to do, elder martial brother?" Xuanhua Yan''s golden cool voice looks like a dead faced woman, and her teeth are creaking and creaking. The cool sound seems not to see half. He sighed a little and said with shame: "I didn''t expect that even handstands are like this. Yushu Linfeng, younger martial brother is really envious!" "You Xuanhua Yan was so angry that she almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood. If this word is said from other people''s mouth, it is OK, but from the cool voice, it means several kinds of meaning! Who doesn''t know Jin liangyin is a broken sleeve?! Xuanhua Yan Qi''s chest is up and down, if not in the process of punishment, there can be no change. Otherwise. At the moment, Xuanhua Yan will jump down and beat Liang Yin hard. Her mouth can''t fight the cool sound. Xuanhua Yan suddenly closed her narrow eyes and no longer looked at the fuse of cool sound. Because Leng Yin''s arm was injured, she was punished on her knees. Kneeling is much more comfortable than standing on your head. A thin layer of snow has fallen on the bluestone ground. Cold snow fell into the neck, cool voice can not help but twist the neck, stretch out his hand to shoot down the snow on his head. At this time, she also noticed that she did not know when Xuanhua Yan had fallen many snowflakes. She subconsciously reaches out to help xuanhuayan take off the snowflakes on her body, but before her hand touches xuanhuayan, xuanhuayan suddenly opens her eyes and stares at her fiercely and says angrily: "do you dare to touch me with your dog''s paws?" Touching Xuanhua Yan''s angry eyes, cool voice accosted and said with a sly smile: "younger martial brother, don''t you care about the elder martial brother? It doesn''t mean that brothers should help each other and love each other! Younger martial brother, I love you "Go away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The snow fell more and more, and finally turned into goose feather snow. Cool sound constantly patted the snow on top of his head, shivering with cold. When punishing kneeling, he is not allowed to warm his body with spiritual power. In this way, he will not be able to freeze.When she looked up again, she saw the Xuanhua Yan standing on the side of the rockery, which had become a small Snowman pile. What Liang Yin usually sees is Xuanhua Yan''s high cold appearance. At this time, she suddenly sees Xuanhua Yan, who wants to shoot off the snowflakes but can''t move. She feels a bit funny. Cool voice pressed his trembling teeth and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, as long as you open your mouth, I will help you to knock down all the snowflakes on your body, and you won''t be so cold" the black and green face of her face was frozen, and her eyes were closed and she was ignored. Cool sound thought, xuanhuayan must be very cold now, because, at the moment, xuanhuayan that long eyelashes, all fell on a layer of snow, looks very pitiful. However, the high and cold look on his face was still collapsing. How could he be beaten. At the door of the hall, the three men with frowning eyebrows stood at the door. "All blame Jin liangyin! If it wasn''t for him, the elder martial brother would not have been punished. It''s really hateful! " Hu ye''er tightly clenched the powder fist, glared at the cool sound in the distance, and bit his teeth tightly. Lu Zhengyi, standing on one side, could not help but frown tightly. He glanced at Hu ye''er and said: "joke! If it wasn''t for your eldest brother chasing the second elder martial brother, could it have happened? Can these spiritual herbs, spirit trees, be destroyed? Besides, the second elder martial brother was also injured. Still kneeling in the snow. Look at your senior brother. Isn''t that good? The key point is that your master brother killed the second senior brother! " "You Hu Ye Er heard this, immediately angry, a pair of apricot eyes, staring round. "Lu Zhengyi! Don''t be unreasonable. What kind of virtue is the second senior brother? Don''t we know? " Du Chang''an, standing on one side, raised his forehead with a headache: "stop fighting, it''s not the time to fight. It''s better to prepare some hot water first, and then you can bathe and warm yourself after the first and second senior brothers come back ¡­¡­ At this time, the cool voice and Xuanhua Yan kneeling in the snow did not know that the three people in the distance had quarreled for them two. Seeing that xuanhuayan ignored herself, her round and black eyes could not help turning, and suddenly she said with a bad smile: "elder martial brother, I heard from others last time. You''ve made the girl''s stomach bigger, isn''t it true? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 As soon as she said this, Xuan Hua Yan, who was close to her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes and glared angrily at her voice and said: "what nonsense? How can such a thing happen? " "Ha ha! Elder martial brother, you''ve finally paid attention to me! " Liang Yin looked at Xuanhua Yan, smiling. Maybe it was too serious. She pulled the wound on her face and hurt her mouth. Xuanhua Yan saw the expression of cool voice, and immediately understood that Liang Yin was just deliberately talking nonsense. The purpose was to lead him to reply. His face was suddenly gloomy and frightening. Under this xuanhuayan is really completely closed eyes, let cool voice how to talk, how to lure, xuanhuayan just don''t open his eyes, when cool sound is air. Liang Yin was finally defeated and shut up. Until kneeling until legs numb, can not stand up, today''s punishment finally ended. When the patriarch came, he dropped a word and asked them to get up and leave. Fortunately, Lu Zhengyi was there early. After the emperor of Xuantian clan left, he ran over and helped up the cold voice. Hu ye''er and Du Chang''an ran towards Xuan Hua Yan and helped him down. As soon as Lu Zhengyi touched Liang Yin''s cold arm, he couldn''t help frowning tightly: "second senior brother, you are so cold! Hurry in and have a rest. I''ve already put the hot water away! " "Did you scatter the petals? The petals of the second peak red plum are very fragrant The cool voice pulled, pulled the numb corners of the mouth, could not help laughing and joking. ¡°¡­¡­ Second senior brother! You are not a woman. What petals do you scatter Lu Zhengyi''s head is big! "Did you forget? I''m a broken sleeve. It''s normal to scatter petals. " Cool tone curls one''s mouth, a pair of rightful and forceful appearance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zhengyi. Lu Zhengyi held the limping cool sound and walked towards the gate. Then Xuanhua Yan, who was helped down, looked at the back of the cool voice, and his face was almost black as if he was going to drip water. ¡­¡­ After a hot bath, the sleep was very heavy, and the next day came. The cool sound of washing and gargling had originally wanted to go to dinner, but she had just arrived at the door of the dining hall. Seeing that there was a person missing from the table, he asked casually: "where is the elder martial brother? Why didn''t he come to dinner? " Hu ye''er, sitting opposite, stops his chopsticks and looks up with a displeasure voice: "it''s not all because of you that the elder martial brother was frozen for a long time yesterday! I have a fever today "Fever?" Cool sound is a bit unbelievable: "he is not the body bone looks very good, how can suddenly burn up?" Hu ye''er, hearing this, suddenly turned black. Lu Zhengyi, who sat down to eat, also covered his face. Even Du Chang''an, a more honest and honest man sitting on the old side, looked very ugly when he heard the cool voice. "Why are you looking at me like that?" The cool voice was stung by their eyes. Hu ye''er was so angry that she couldn''t help but look up and say angrily: "are you still saying that the elder martial brother is weak?! If it wasn''t for the fact that a year ago, in order to save you, the elder martial brother fell into the cold pool. How could there be such a high fever when it was frozen in the wind and snow? " Cool sound suddenly heard this, can''t help but Leng in situ. Originally there is such a out, she did not think, xuanhuayan disease source, actually because of her. Liang Yin turns around and goes out of the gate. Lu Zhengyi sees this and looks at Liang Yin''s back in surprise and says, "where are you going, second elder martial brother? Why don''t you eat? " Liang Yin didn''t look back and said, "no, I''m going to take care of the patient." Liang Yin said it very well. At first, Hu xianger and his wife had not responded to him yet. but when he did, Liang Yin had disappeared at the gate. "Jin liangyin, stop for me!" ¡­¡­ The snow in the morning is not as big as it was yesterday. In the courtyard, it has been covered with a thick layer of snow, but there are only some hairy snowflakes in the sky. Cold wind piercing, cool voice subconsciously raised his hand, toward his palm, drank a mouthful of heat. Not long walk, to the door of Xuan Hua Yan. As the son of the patriarch, xuanhuayan lived in a place where everything was better than liangyin. There are carved columns and jade buildings everywhere. But at this time, cool sound found, xuanhuayan room door, hanging the same, and around the incompatible things. It''s a string of wind chimes made of shells. The edges and corners of shells have been weathered in many places. It seems that they are old. Xuanhuayan, this guy, didn''t expect to be a thrifty person! When cool sound passed by, she touched the wind chime.This is a big mistake. There are always some accidents in the world, and those accidents come suddenly. After the wind chime made a crisp sound, the cool voice hooked his lips and just took back his hand from those bells. Then I saw that the wind chimes, as if they were scattered, fell to the ground with a crash. Those shells, split in an instant. Cool sound stands in place, looking at the shell on the ground, can''t help but take a wink. This rope is too weak, isn''t it?! Such a loud voice, naturally awakened lying in the room closed eyes rest Xuanhua Yan. "Who is it? Who broke the wind chime? " In the closed room, came the voice of the man''s weak and angry, mixed with the sound of cough. Cool sound heard Xuanhua Yan''s voice, can''t help but return to God. Listen to xuanhuayan''s tone, the wind chime seems to be very important to him! What should I do? Xuanhua Yan, who was lying in the room, heard the crack of shells outside the door. He was so angry that he opened his eyes. He was red with a handsome face and sat up from the bed weakly. At this time, the door of the closed room was carefully pushed open. I saw a black head, slowly poking in from the door. The owner of the head, who did not forget at this time, gave him a smile that he could not help but think of as intimacy. He looked very badly beaten. After seeing the familiar face, Xuanhua Yan bit her teeth tightly: "Jin! Cool! Sound! It''s you again! Why did you deliberately destroy the wind chime? Where on earth have I offended you? " Xuanhua Yan in roaring out this sentence, fierce coughing up a mouthful of blood. Liang Yin was startled to see that the central garden suddenly vomited blood, so he hurried forward and said: "elder martial brother, senior brother, I didn''t mean to do it. I''m here..." Liang Yin was just ready to go forward, but what was under his feet, tripped over, suddenly had to stagger forward. She stopped her body fiercely, but she didn''t want to put the shells in her clothes. All of them rushed out because of inertia and fell to the ground. Xuanhua Yan suddenly opened her eyes after seeing the debris. She spat out a mouthful of blood this time. "You...!" This appearance is really frightening cool sound: "elder martial brother! Don''t get excited... " "Get out of here!" Cool voice words have not finished, then see xuanhuayan holding the tea cup at the head of the bed, toward her side smashed over. Cool voice subconsciously a hide, that cup will fall to the ground, immediately split. Liang Yin squatted down and picked up the shell in his pocket. When she looked up again, she put on Xuanhua Yan, which was full of blood and red frame, and looked like she was about to cry. This is the first time cool sound, see Xuanhua Yan torture, pain and helpless expression. His whole body was shocked, his soul seemed to have been hit, and he was thrown in place for half a day without any action. Da! Da! Da! Just then, behind her, she remembered the sound of running feet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 "Jin liangyin! You''re really blocking the big brother! Why are you so annoying? " Hu ye''er ran into the room angrily. When she was about to scold the cool sound again, her eyes widened in shock when her eyes touched the wind chime fragments in her arms. She suddenly turned her head and looked at the door, where there was no wind chime. Hu ye''er turned her head and looked at the cold voice in disbelief, and said angrily: "did you tear the wind bell of the eldest martial brother on purpose?" "No..." Liang Yin wants to explain that she didn''t mean to, but she did touch the wind chime on purpose just now. "Jin liangyin, why are you so bad?! This string of wind chimes is the mother of the elder martial brother. It''s the only thing left for him! How can you be so annoying At the moment, Hu Xiang''er wants to have the impulse to play cool music. Hearing the speech, the pupil shrank suddenly, and was shocked: "you said This is the relic of the eldest brother''s mother... " Hu ye''er didn''t answer Liang Yin''s words. Instead, he pushed the cool tone out of the gate with a bang! Shut the cool sound out of the door.. At this time, in the cold sound of the sea of knowledge, the male god sounded a little helpless voice: "unfortunately, you are still as bad as ever! Anything you touch can break. It''s amazing! You don''t know about the big boss''s mother. But you in the previous life, for the big boss''s mother. They all know it like the palm of one''s hand, and this wind chime is a relic of the big boss''s mother. You know it all. That''s why they think you deliberately destroyed the wind chime. The mother of the big boss was once the most beautiful person in the ten immortal families, and she was also a very gentle person. The emperor of xuantianzong was very busy and had little time to take care of the big BosD when he was a child. So almost as a child, the big boss stayed with her mother. It''s just that God is not beautiful. When big boss was a child, he was not as lucky as you. On the day of the big boss''s ten-year-old birthday, the devil clan''s people secretly captured the young big boss. The people of the demon sect see that the big boss is gifted from childhood. I want to plant their red butterfly spirits into the body of the big boss to control the future big boss for their own use. Although they planted the red butterfly spirit into the big boss, before they could urge the red butterfly spirit, the big boss''s mother came. The mother of the big boss, in order to save the big boss from serious injury, the original injury can be cured. But the big boss''s mother, in order to seal the red butterfly spirit in the big boss, exhausted all spiritual power, and finally died because of the exhaustion of life. Before her death, the mother of the big boss was making a birthday gift for her. This birthday gift, that is to say, the shell wind chime that you have broken but not yet thrown. In the big boss''s heart, his mother died because of him, so he owed his mother all the time. He was more concerned with her mother''s legacy than anything else. And if you destroy these things, he must be furious. Fortunately, the boss can''t get up when he is ill. Otherwise, if you break this thing under ordinary circumstances, you will certainly have to hurt your muscles and bones today. " Hearing this, Liang Yin couldn''t say anything at this time. She looked down at the shell fragments in her arms, and looked very upset. Liang Yin wanted to open the door to apologize, but she just put her hand on the door frame and took it back. Now Xuanhua Yan is so angry that she can''t stand it when she goes in. Cool sound put the broken shells in his arms into the space bag, turned around and went in the opposite direction. Lu Zhengyi after dinner. Just out of the door, I saw cool voice coming from the corridor. Lu Zhengyi didn''t have to think about it. He guessed that Leng Yin must have touched a snuff of ashes in xuanhuayan. "Second elder martial brother, there is a meal left for you in the dining hall. Go and eat it." As soon as Lu Zhengyi finished speaking, Liang Yin stopped in front of him and said seriously: "do you know what can stick to something without any trace and will not be damaged in the future?" "Elder martial brother, are you talking about the juice of Qianmu branch? But second elder martial brother, what do you want this for? " Lu Zhengyi suddenly heard cool voice asking for this kind of thing, and his eyes were full of puzzles. "I''m in urgent need, do you know. Where can I find a thousand branches? " See cool sound look a little anxious. Lu Zhengyi couldn''t help but frown at the cool tone and said with a smile: "second elder martial brother, you should not forget your fiancee Zhu Yanyan, whose family is rich in forest herbs? She has a lot of them "You mean The first beauty of Xuanzong Liang Yin''s eyes are full of shock.Standing on one side, Lu Zhengyi looked at the cool voice, his face was full of surprise, and three rows of black lines fell on his forehead. "Second elder martial brother, you can be forgiven for saying that you have lost your memory and forgotten her. But two days ago, I mentioned repeatedly that she was your fiancee. Why didn''t you remember it?" "Which peak is Zhu Yanyan on?" The brow machine of cool tone frowned imperceptibly. "But the fifth peak with the largest number of female disciples..." Lu Zhengyi was beaming with laughter. Can''t help joking: "there are many beauties like you As soon as Liang Yin heard this, she remembered the scene of crossing to the first peak on the first day. The scene of continuous and turbulent waves made her scalp numb. Lu Zhengyi looks as if he didn''t notice the cool voice. He said to himself. As if he thought of something, he could not help but frown and said: "however, a careful comparison shows that many of the beauties in the fifth letter like the first senior brother. According to the most popular ranking of Xuanzong, you can only rank second. In fact, I don''t understand. How can so many people like him for his cold appearance? " At this time, Liang Yin is not listening to what Lu Zhengyi said behind, but thinking whether or not to go to the fifth peak. In the end, she still failed to convince herself: "besides Zhu Yanyan, is there anyone else''s thousand branches?" When Lu Zhengyi heard this, he couldn''t help but pause a little, and said in some embarrassment: "yes, there is But I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to go there. " On hearing this, Liang Yinxiang guessed who it was: "there is still a man, who is the seventh peak master?" Lu Zhengyi nodded and did not deny it. Words fall, cool voice then turned down the steps. "Ah? Where are you going?! Are you going to stop eating? " Lu Zhengyi could not help but shout at the back of the cool voice. "No more." Cool sound did not turn back, still forward. Lu Zhengyi ran down the steps, followed him up, and said with a bad smile: "second elder martial brother, you are going to find those beauties. Why don''t you take me with you?" "I''ll go to the seventh peak." Cool sound did not stop. "Oh, it''s going to the seventh peak what?! The seventh peak? " Lu Zhengyi stopped and looked at the distant cool sound with shock on his face. ¡¡¡¡¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Bamboo forest after a night of heavy snow. It was covered with a thick layer of snow. That cobblestone paved bluestone path, also completely covered. Today, no one came to sweep the snow away. Leng Yin knew that the snow sweeper couldn''t get up. I''m afraid that even a little movement was very difficult. The thick snow was creaking. A series of steps. It extends to the front of the bamboo house. The door of the bamboo house was pushed open and a faint smell of herbal medicine came out. The man lying in the room seemed to hear the movement. "Yan''er, you don''t have to come here. I can do it by myself." Cool sound after listening to the warm sound in the room, the mood is a little complicated. She came to the door and whispered, "peak Lord, it''s me." Lying on the bed, xuanbailu suddenly froze after hearing such a familiar voice. A moment later, he turned his head and looked at the cool voice standing at the door. "Something?" Xuanbailu stood at the door with a warm smile. "Yes." Cool voice looks at the man''s pale face, a touch of self blame flashed in the dark eyes. "What''s the matter?" "I need a thousand branches." Xuanbailu heard the speech, and her eyes flashed slightly. The smile at the corner of the mouth is a little bitter: "in the middle of the main hall, in the vase on the bamboo table, there are thousand branches of wood Liang Yin looks at the man''s weak smile and opens his mouth. Still did not say a word, pause for a moment. She turned around. He went to the main hall. She did not know, in the moment she turned around, lying on the bed of Xuanbai dew, the light in her eyes quickly darkened, seemed to be a little lost. In the blue and white porcelain vase on the table, there are several black branches. When she was about to take out the thousand branches. She saw the color hanging on the wall again. Suddenly, some messy pictures flashed in my mind. The cool voice raised his hand and covered his prickly head: in late autumn, the bamboo leaves in front of the bamboo house fell on the ground, withered and withered. A young man in white kneels in front of the bamboo house. The fox''s face was full of remorse. "Master It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have done that to you. Please Don''t drive me away! You can beat me, scold me, kill me! Please don''t drive me away The withered and yellow bamboo leaves are falling. I don''t know how long, the bamboo room finally came out of a beautiful man in white. The man''s silver hair is like a waterfall, beautiful as if a God''s residence, but the eyes in the silver pupil are dead. Looking at the young man kneeling on the ground in front of him, he has no emotion at all. His voice is as cold as ice dregs in the cold pool of ten thousand years. "My whole life has been destroyed by you. Don''t you want to let me go until now?" "Master..." Kneeling on the ground of the youth, smell speech, suddenly opened his eyes, the color of pain under the eyes aggravated. Clenching the lips, blood spilled out. A man standing at the door like a God. Looking at the sad look of the youth. There was no heartache. Just looked at him with disgust and said: "you really make me sick." Kneeling on the ground, the young man in white heard this and his pupils shrank. Lift eyes, on the man''s disgusted eyes. In a flash, the young man''s face was as white as paper. The dark eyes, as if there is something broken, broken into floating light. It''s fading fast. Then it was empty and frightening. The boy shed tears and clenched his bloody lips. He took out the white feather bone folding fan from his arms and took down the colored tassels under the folding fan. "Master No, peak master. From now on. The golden liangyin of the past will no longer exist. This tassel, like his heart, is forever dust laden here. Take care The boy put the tassel on the ground, staggered up and walked toward the deep bamboo forest. The withered and yellow bamboo leaves are all over the cobblestone path. If at this moment the youth turns back. You can see the beautiful man standing at the gate of the bamboo house, already full of tears. ¡­¡­ Holding the cool sound of the table, after completely digesting the sudden memory, he was shocked to throw it in place. She raised her eyes and looked at the colorful hanging ears hanging on the wall. The shock cannot be concealed. It turns out that this tassel is the one in the previous life, and she stays here. And xuanbailu has never lost this hanging ear, does it mean that xuanbailu She used to like the previous life?! What did she do in her previous life to let xuanbailu drive her away? Cool sound originally wants to ask male god again, what is the reason in the end, a man''s cough sounds in the room. Liang Yin turns around and strides into the room. He quickly reaches the bedside and looks at the man beside the bed with heartache"Peak master! How are you? Do you want me to get your medicine? " Xuanbailu looks at the "man" who suddenly squats in front of her, and suddenly stares. At the moment, "man" is very close to him, even if the "man" face has a long whip mark, but it can not cover up the "man" beautiful appearance. The man has a pair of big and black fox eyes, high nose, red lips, this is a male version of the fox face. Xuanbailu never thought that cool voice would suddenly come in when he coughed, and even talked to him at such a close distance. Close to him, he could almost see the cool sound, and his pale face was reflected in his black and round pupils. Xuanbailu suddenly lost his mind and looked at the reflection in the cool voice pupil. Suddenly, she was stunned, and all her emotions were pulled back. At the thought that he was now a disabled man, xuanbailu''s face became more pale, and suddenly turned his head. If you put it in the past, Liang Yin will definitely feel that xuanbailu turns around like this and doesn''t want to see her,. However, just after those pictures flashed in her mind, she seemed to gradually understand xuanbailu. Perhaps, he just didn''t want her to see his embarrassed color. Cool sound red eyes, efforts to squeeze out a smile, reached out to hold xuanbailu cold hands. "Brother Bailu. Don''t be sad. I will certainly find a miraculous medicine to restore the elixir field for you. " Xuanbailu, who was depressed, never thought that cool voice would hold his hand. More unexpectedly, Liang Yin would say such a thing to her. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Liang Yin''s sincere and guilty eyes. Liang Yin didn''t call xuanbailu the master or the leader of the peak. Instead, he called a nickname that no one had ever called. At that moment, xuanbailu brain sea, suddenly shrink into a blank. When he reacts, Liang Yin has released his hand and walks to the door of the room. The cool voice at the door turned back and showed a bright smile towards the Xuanbai dew: in the morning, she was very happy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 "Brother Bailu. The Lantern Festival will be held in half a month. When Bai Lu is well, why don''t we go down the mountain to see the Lantern Festival? " Seeing xuanbailu looking at herself for a long time, Liang Yin said to herself: "well So happy decision! On that day, I''ll pick you up from brother Bailu. " Cool sound flower words fall, then walked into the main hall, the vase in the thousand branches, take away one. Cool sound left, lying on the bed of a handsome man. Close lips. His face was full of complex emotions. For a long time, that beautiful face, just showed a touch of relief smile. ¡­¡­ After doing what he always wanted to do, cool tone was in a good mood. She returned to the hall. And started to do the next thing. She took the shell fragments from the space bag. It''s all on the table. Piece by piece, pieces of shells that have been broken together. Then, after breaking off the branches that were brought back, the sap of the branches was smeared on the broken shells bit by bit. Almost all day long, Leng Yin shut herself up in the room and pieced together those shells one by one. Lu Zhengyi came to Liang Yin several times and was blocked out. When all the shells were put together, it was late at night. Liang Yin found that the last small part of the wind chime shell was not completely dressed. It should be the part that xuanhuayan''s mother didn''t have time to piece together. She went out the door. I went directly to the hall where Lu Zhengyi was sleeping. Lu Zhengyi, who was sleeping like a dead pig, was suddenly picked up and almost screamed with fright. Fortunately, he was covered by the cool voice in time. "Oh! Oh Lu Zhengyi made a move, so he went to take the sword in the space bag. In the dark, cool voice pressed his hand and quickly explained: "third younger martial brother! it''s me! Don''t be afraid Hearing this, Lu Zhengyi suddenly widened his eyes, and the whine in his mouth was even louder! At this time, Lu Zhengyi really wanted to yell at the cool sound: second elder martial brother, you are a broken sleeve! In the middle of the night, second elder martial brother, you come in in the dark. It''s more terrible than an assassin, OK?! Liang Yin saw that Lu Zhengyi recognized himself. He didn''t have a sword in his waist. He couldn''t help loosening his hand that covered Lu Zhengyi''s mouth. However, as soon as she let go of her hand, Lu Zhengyi, with a voice of crying, hugged her and begged for mercy, saying: "second senior brother! Please let me go. I really don''t like men At first, Liang Yin didn''t understand why Lu Zhengyi was crying. But after hearing Lu Zhengyi''s last words, three rows of black lines fell on his forehead, and he could not help but tap Lu Zhengyi''s head, speechless: "what do you think? Am I such a casual person? " Lu Zhengyi really wants to shout: second elder martial brother, you are not such a casual person! Although he thought so, he was afraid that he could not struggle with Liang Yin because he was afraid that Liang Yin could use him strongly. He comforted Liang Yin and said, "elder martial brother, why did you come to my room in the middle of the night?" Lu Zhengyi''s voice was almost trembling. Hearing that Lu Zhengyi still didn''t believe in himself, Liang Yin couldn''t help but sniff at the corners of his mouth and said: "I want to ask you where there are rivers and lakes around here." "Second elder martial brother, what do you do in the middle of the night Hearing this, Lu Zhengyi was surprised. "I want to find shells." Cool sound is true. Lu Zhengyi thought he had heard something wrong, so he asked again: "what did you say you were going to do? What do you want to do with rivers and lakes? " "Looking for shells." "Second elder martial brother, you have to go to the river and lake to look for shells in the middle of the night. You must be teasing me?! The joke is not funny at all Lu Zhengyi thought that Liang Yin was playing tricks on him or joking with him. He could not help saying: "second senior brother, it is not only at night, but also in winter. In winter, the lake is still covered with ice. Where do you go to find shells? " " just tell me where there are lakes and rivers. " Cool sound firm way. Even after hearing Lu Zhengyi''s broken words, he did not waver. "Second elder martial brother! It''s not that I don''t help you. What can you do if you fall into the river and drown in the middle of the night? How dangerous one person is! " " bah! Wouldn''t you say something good? That''s how you want me to die? " Liang Yin pulled Lu Zhengyi''s face without reaching out. Then he held Lu Zhengyi''s arm tightly and said, "third younger martial brother! Come on, please! Just help me once! Just tell me, the lakes around here will be fine! " "Second elder martial brother, there must be rivers and lakes around here, but the rivers and lakes here are very dangerous. In some places, there are underwater whirlpools. In case one of them is not stepped on properly, it will be rolled into it." In the dark, Lu Zhengyi faces bitterly, and doesn''t want to let Liang Yin go up late to take risks.However, Liang Yin seemed not to know that the place was in danger. He was very eager and determined, saying: "it doesn''t matter! I have the sense to take care of myself, you can tell me where there are rivers and lakes! " Lu Zhengyi could not endure the cool voice, so he asked, "what are you looking for shells for, elder martial brother?" "You''ll find out later." Liang Yin, afraid that Lu Zhengyi would stop him, did not tell the truth. Seeing that Liang Yin was so persistent, Lu Zhengyi had to clap the bed and angrily said: "Alas! I''m afraid of you. Forget it. I''ll go with you, second elder martial brother! " Liang Yin was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Lu Zhengyi who was wearing clothes and said: "third younger martial brother, do you really want to go with me?" "Of course! What do you do, second elder martial brother? What should you do if you are swept away by the river? " Lu Zhengyi looks up in silence as he puts on his clothes. Looking at the cool sound in the dark. Thank you Then he hugged Lu Yin tightly. Lu Zhengyi was suddenly hugged by Liang Yin, and his whole body was suddenly covered with goose bumps. He quickly pushed aside liangyin and yelled: "second senior brother, let go, I''m straight!" ¡­¡­ After waiting for Lu Zhengyi to wear everything, they secretly went down the mountain in the dark night. Where there are mountains, there is water. There is a lake not far below the first peak. The lake is between the two mountains, and there seems to be an underground spring. The current is fast and dangerous. It''s colder than the day on a snowy night in winter, and the road is rugged. If Liang Yin and Lu Zhengyi had some accomplishments, they would have rolled down the mountain in the dark night. "Second elder martial brother, if I hadn''t gone with you, I would have been scared to death if I walked on this mountain road this evening!" Lu Zhengyi turned to look around at the dark forest. Can''t help but tightly pulled cold sound''s arm. "Don''t be afraid. We''ll be fine together." Cool sound placidly patted Lu Zhengyi on the shoulder. In fact, she really thanks Lu Zhengyi for coming with her today. Because she was anxious to go down the mountain today, she did not think of all kinds of security risks. At this time, looking around the dark mountains and forests, her heart, is also numb and spicy, heart shaking. After all, there are many ghosts and ghosts in this alien land. Even if there is no moon on a snowy night, there will be white snow around the road, giving out a little yellow shadow. Liang Yin lit the fire folder in his hand and soon went down the mountain. At this time, a cold and strange wind suddenly rolled up, a crash! Blowing like a cold voice in the hands of the fire fold, the flame was suddenly blown out. In a flash, everything seemed to fall into darkness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 There were bursts of laughter in my ears, like many people crowded together and laughing at others. It makes your scalp numb. This feeling, very uncomfortable: "third younger martial brother! Let''s go Cool voice tight frown, pulling behind the people to run all the way, running, she will be aware of something wrong. Because the arm she held in her hand was very cold, as cold as ice, the cold sound was stiff all over her body, and suddenly she had goose bumps all over her body. The cool feeling on her back swam up like a poisonous snake and spread. There is a cold wind blowing in the ear, the cool sound is stiff in place. Her eyes followed the hazy light of snow, and she saw that she was holding a dry to wrinkled palm with some broken flesh hanging on it. The smell of putrefaction came to my face. At this moment, she did not dare to turn back. She suddenly let go, closed her eyes, and pulled out the feather bone folding fan from her waist and quickly swept behind her. She only heard a sharp cry, and a bone fracture came from behind her. Suddenly, a burst of sharp laughter disappeared. At this time, she heard behind her, came Lu Zhengyi anxious cry: "second elder martial brother! Second senior brother! Wait for me A crash, cool sound again blow open the fire fold in the hand, just see the fiery Lu Zhengyi run to come. There was nothing in front of her. "Second elder martial brother, what were you doing just now? How suddenly let go of me and run forward, even if you don''t listen to me, it scares me out! " Lu Zhengyi stopped breathlessly in front of the cool voice, and could not help reaching out to touch the sweating on his forehead. This evening, Liang Yin didn''t want Lu Zhengyi to be frightened. He looked at Lu Zhengyi with some guilt and said: "I''m sorry, I just saw a river in front of me. I was so excited that I ran over here." "It''s all right! It''s all small things. I''m afraid of the second elder martial brother in the evening. What unclean things do you encounter? " Lu Zhengyi shook his head in a cold voice, a look of indifference. Liang Yin looked at such a caring Lu Zhengyi, and his heart suddenly raised a look of guilt. Lu Zhengyi is so good to her, but she only thinks about her own things and insists on coming here at night. It''s really selfish of her to do so! Lu Zhengyi was not as powerful as she was. If Lu Zhengyi was entangled in that thing today, he might lose his life today! At the thought of such a result, Leng Yin was afraid and felt more guilty. Then he said: "the third younger martial brother, I''m not good today. If you think about it, it will hurt you to come here with me in the evening. Let''s go back and come back tomorrow." "Second elder martial brother, we are all here! Go as you please. Come and get the shells quickly, so as not to make another trip tomorrow Lu Zhengyi said, and walked forward. Suddenly heard Lu Zhengyi say this sentence, cool voice can''t help but stupefied in situ. "Second elder martial brother, why don''t you go? You see, just a few more steps. "Lu Zhengyi turns back and looks at the cool sound and stops at the same place. But cool sound is fierce to pinch the fish bone folding fan in the hand, waving to the distant Lu Zhengyi to throw out a blade of wind. In a flash, cool sound fiercely pulled out the rune in the space bag and threw it toward the distant "Lu Zhengyi". Seeing this, Lu Zhengyi in the distance changed his face. In a flash, that pretty good face turned into another person. No, to be exact, it turned into a ghost! The ghost was bald and dark blue. He was extremely terrifying, lying on his stomach like a spider, trapped on the ground by runes with cool tones. At this time, he is staring at the protruding eyes, looking at the cold sound with ferocity on his face. Resentful way: "hairy child! How did you find out? " Cool voice cold pull up the corner of the mouth, looking at the ghosts in front of. Without any fear, he said: "you don''t understand my third younger martial brother. He cherishes his life so much that he would rather run more than risk. How could he urge me to go down the river Before the voice fell, the cool voice broke the rune in his hand. There''s a big bang! The rune trapped in the water ghost immediately ignited a flame. After a scream, the water devil was burned to the ground. In addition to the underwater entanglement, the most powerful water ghost is illusion. As long as the illusion is broken, the water ghost will be easy to deal with. After the surrounding illusions disappeared, Liang Yin found out that he was lying not far away and had lost his consciousness. Lu Zhengyi was the real one. "Third younger martial brother! Third younger martial brother Cool sound wakes up Lu Zhengyi lying on the ground, his eyes full of self blame. "Second elder martial brother..." Lu Zhengyi wakes up. Looking at the cool sound holding her in front of her, his eyes were full of confusion: "second elder martial brother, why are you here? Just now I saw a group of girls, beautiful and beautiful. They all want to marry me... "¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Liang Yin could not help but overflow three rows of black lines on his forehead. Love Lu Zhengyi has just been the illusion of water ghosts, lost in the North! Sure enough, men are animals that think in the lower body! Lu Zhengyi, who was helped to sit up, was stunned for a moment, and then immediately responded that something was wrong. He was so scared that he gave a thrill. Where are the beautiful girls from in the mountains and forests this evening? The more Lu Zhengyi thought about it, the more numb he felt. Fortunately, the cool voice on one side explained to him that he had just eliminated the water ghost who had deliberately created a dreamland, and he was able to ease up a little. After the water ghost has been eliminated, there is nothing terrible in the lake. At this time, the sea of knowledge also rings, and the male god''s voice is slightly excited: "bad luck! I didn''t expect you to kill a monster. It''s quite handsome! Calm, calm and smart, you are just two people Cool sound:.... " The male god didn''t take care of the change of cool tone''s mood, and continued: "now there is nothing terrible around you. You can just go fishing for those shells!" Hearing this, cool voice subconsciously asked: "male god, you just know the beginning of Lu Zhengyi is false, right?" "How could it be?! The ability to see the past is not simple, and the ability to see the past is not to see everything in the past comprehensively. How can you predict the future? You overestimate me! Just now, the master thought that the water devil pretended to be a little servant was true! After all, that tone of voice, intonation, and the real small attendant class, you recognize at that time, the LORD was shocked! I didn''t expect you to be so smart! " Before liangyin could reply to the male god, Lu Zhengyi, standing on the side, took out a rope from the space bag and threw it to liangyin: "second elder martial brother, tie it on your waist, so it''s safer!" "Well." Cool sound tied the rope to his waist and came to the Bank of the river. Because of the presence of male gods, cool sound soon found the location with shells. In winter, the lake is freezing. Cool sound a foot, just stepped into the water, then frozen all over a shiver, a fierce exciting. "Big brother! If it''s too cold, let''s wait till noon tomorrow! " Although it was dark, Lu Zhengyi could not see the cool voice''s face, but just from the moment when the cool voice was stiff. Lu Zhengyi can feel how cold the lake is at the moment. "It doesn''t matter. I can hold on." The cool sound of the water, soon the river, then spread to her waist, in a foreign land to touch the shells, the ice cold lake water, can simply freeze the soul of people. Liang Yin bit his trembling teeth and squatted down slowly. The lake has spread to his neck. At this time, a big wave suddenly came, and the lake suddenly shrank and drowned her head. She was swept out of the distance and rolled into the middle of the lake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 The rope suddenly and violently pulled, Lu Zhengyi was pulled forward by inertia for a long time. When he saw that there was no cool sound in the lake, he was scared to the ground. "Second senior brother?! Second elder martial brother Lu Zhengyi quickly yelled, and kept pulling the rope up, flustered and busy. However, after she quickly pulled the rope up, the other end of the rope was empty. Lu Zhengyi''s heart, like a fierce heavy boxing, suddenly contracted. "Second senior brother?! Second senior brother?! Don''t scare me Lu Zhengyi yelled at the lake, but there were no waves on the calm lake. There was a sudden silence around. Sour and afraid tears, can''t stop. Lu Zhengyi covered his mouth and sat down on the ground. Crying, crying, just at this time, there was a crash, and the sound of water spray stirring up. In front of Lu Zhengyi, a man suddenly came out of the lake not far away, the cool voice was shivering with cold, and rushed to Lu Zhengyi, who was already numb on the bank: "third younger martial brother! Come on, give me a hand! It''s too cold! My hands are numb with cold! " Lu Zhengyi sees Liang Yin alive. Crying with joy, he got up quickly and ran to the bank. He took cool Yin''s palm and cried: "second elder martial brother! You''re trying to scare me to death?! After that, I will never come out with you again Lu Zhengyi pulled the cool sound out of the lake. Although he had stopped crying, his tears still couldn''t stop flowing. He was angry, angry and surprised, not to mention how funny. Liang Yin felt warm in his heart. In order to ease the atmosphere, he pretended to have discovered the new world, staring at Lu Zhengyi''s face and saying: "third younger martial brother, I didn''t expect you, a man, to cry so sentimentally? I admire you "Second senior brother!" Lu Zhengyi thumped Liang Yin''s shoulder with joy and anger. Although it was a thump, the force was not heavy. Cool sound shakes the water drop on the body, then put all the shells in the arms into the space bag. "Second elder martial brother, what do you want to do with shells?" Lu Zhengyi still doesn''t understand what liangyin wants shells to do? Is it difficult to You want to cook it? At this time, he suddenly remembered that in the afternoon, he heard Hu xianger complaining that the cool sound had damaged xuanhuayan''s Shell Wind Chime. Is it difficult to The second elder martial brother does these things for the sake of the eldest brother?! Lu Zhengyi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the distant cool sound and could not set the channel: ", second elder martial brother, you can''t touch these shells because of the big brother, right?" "Don''t guess! Come on, I''m freezing to death Cool tone directly opened up the topic, when saying this sentence, I couldn''t help sneezing. Lu Zhengyi ran up and took off the fox fur coat he was wearing on his body and put it on Leng Yin''s body. I can''t help but say: "second elder martial brother, I don''t think you can make a wind chime with a little shell like this!" "Are you not cold? Why Ah, Joo Liang Yin looked back at Lu Zhengyi, and before he finished speaking, he couldn''t help sneezing. Lu Zhengyi, who was spurted with saliva on his face:.... " ¡­¡­ After returning to the first peak, Liang Yin took a hot bath and began to clean the shells and make holes. Then the xuanhuayan mother at that time did not complete the wind chime shell, to all a piece of a patch. It''s getting light. Fortunately, under the acceleration of cool sound, all these shells have been mended. With the wind chime mended, she stealthily comes to xuanhuayan''s gate. Step lightly. In order not to make a noise, she carefully held the shell rope. Afraid to make noise, wake up the sleeping people in the room. Liang Yin stood in the corridor, hanging wind chimes, just like a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was done in time. She turned her head and looked at the closed door, then turned away tired and left. But she did not know that after she had gone far away, the closed door was opened. A handsome man in a white lining, staring at the shell wind chime on the corridor, lost his mind for a long time After one night''s fatigue, the cool voice was dead. She can''t get up. Or at the side of Lu Zhengyi, he was woken up. "Second elder martial brother, get up! Today, master is back! Elder martial brother, you didn''t plant lingcao and lingmu at the gate yesterday. Elder martial brother is furious "Let me sleep a little more..." Liang Yin sat up with his headache cracking head. My mind is still a little confused. "Second elder martial brother! If you don''t get up, the master will come to see you! " Lu Zhengyi looks at Liang Yin''s appearance that can''t get up, can''t help being anxious. Liang Yin heard Xuantian Zong''s leader and wanted to find her. She was very excited. She woke up immediately and jumped out of bed. After a flurry of washing and gargling, cool sound wears clothes and runs towards the direction of the hall.Cool sound has not entered, heard in the hall. There came the majestic voice of Xuantian patriarch. "Why hasn''t Jin liangyin come here yet?" "Master, I''m coming!" Cool sound strides to the gate step by step and shouts in a hurry. Liang Yin found that there were only two people in the hall. Xuantian patriarch sitting on the throne, and Xuanhua Yan standing in the hall with her back to her. I can''t help it. It''s not cool voice''s eyesight. It''s Xuanhua Yan''s high back. In addition, there''s a wisp of purplish red hair in that hair. It''s really easy to recognize. At the moment of seeing Xuanhua Yan''s back, cool voice flashed through her eyes. Only yesterday I saw Xuanhua Yan look half dead and alive. Today, she stands here alive and lively. This pill of Xuantian sect is really amazing! No! It should be said that it was her father and mother in the alchemy house. The pills she refined were excellent! Xuantianzong''s patriarch, originally just frowned, but when he saw the cold sound of his untidy clothes standing at the door, his face turned black! "What kind of system?" The emperor of xuantianzong glared at the cold voice and patted the table angrily. Liang Yin was startled. Then he remembered that the Xuantian patriarch hated to see his disciples, especially his disciples. Liang Yin quickly stepped back and hid at the gate. Quickly put on the clothes, helped the slant to one side of the hair crown, this just face not red heart did not jump in. "Master, I''m dressed." The emperor of xuantianzong said: Xuanhua Yan: "what''s the matter?" "Kneel down!" Xuantianzong could not help but clapped the table again. Liang Yin knew that he had made a mistake and knelt down in the hall. Xuanhua Yan stood aside from beginning to end, even a look did not fall on her body. The emperor of Xuantian sect, sitting on the throne, held back his anger and looked at the cool voice and said: "let you plant the spirit grass and the spirit tree. What did you do yesterday?! Your elder brother was bedridden yesterday because of illness. What about you? Where have you been? " Cool sound kneels on the ground. There was no excuse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 No matter what she went to do yesterday, she didn''t pick the spirit grass and the spirit tree. Just as the master of Xuantian palace was about to make a fuss, xuanhuayan, who had been standing by the side, opened his mouth. He didn''t even look at Liang Yin. He looked at the emperor Xuantian who was sitting on the throne respectfully and said: "master, the most important thing now is to plant all the spiritual grasses and trees. I''ll tell you about the punishment after picking up the spiritual plants. " Suddenly heard xuanhuayan say so, kneeling on the ground cool sound and sitting on the throne of xuantianzong patriarch, can''t help but look at him in surprise. Because how it sounds, it''s like an excuse for the cool tone! Liang Yin and Xuantian patriarch, after careful consideration, thought it impossible, so they didn''t think much about it. They all think that xuanhuayan just wants to plant the lingcao lingmu as soon as possible. Xuantian patriarch pauses and says in a deep voice: "in this case. I''ll wait until all the trees and grasses are planted ¡­¡­ Today''s snow stopped some, only a few snowflakes falling. Liang Yin followed Xuanhua Yan and left the hall. He felt surprised that he had escaped a robbery today. Surprise is nothing else, only because she escaped a robbery today, because of a sentence of xuanhuayan. "Big brother!" Liang Yin looked at Xuan Hua Yan''s back and couldn''t help but hook his lips and said with a smile, "if I didn''t know what kind of character you are, I would have thought you were trying to excuse me today!" After Liang Yin said this sentence, Xuanhua Yan, walking in front of her, stopped suddenly. However, Xuanhua Yan just stopped that moment, and then walked forward. Cool sound followed behind like a tail, but no matter what to say, Xuanhua Yan was too lazy to pay attention to her. Seeing xuanhuayan ignore her, she said all her thoughts in her heart: "elder martial brother, you look so beautiful. Will you be fascinated by yourself every morning Xuanhua Yan: "what''s the matter?" Liangyin: "elder martial brother, how can you have a red hair in your hair? Is it a variation? " Xuanhua Yan: "what''s the matter?" His face darkened. Liang Yin: "elder martial brother, the clothes you are wearing today are really beautiful. Why don''t we change it? " Xuanhua Yan: "what''s the matter?" be at the end of one ''s forbearance! Liang Yin: "elder martial brother, I heard that the hot spring in Houshan can be used again. Why don''t we go to bubble together when we''ve finished planting lingcao and lingmu Xuanhua Yan: "what''s the matter?" No more patience! Cool voice voice just fell, then saw walking in front of Xuanhua Yan, fiercely pulled out the long whip in the waist, and threw it to her. The whip breaks through the air, and the voice bursts forth. Cool sound suddenly dodges to hide in the past. One held the other end of the whip. He smiles at the black and blue face in the distance: "elder martial brother! If you don''t lift this whip, you should be responsible for it Hearing this, Xuanhua Yan''s face suddenly changed and became more angry. He took out the whip from the cool voice''s hand. Once again, it drew towards the cold. Cool sound saw the whip whistling, suddenly turned over, jumped out of the railing. Turning back to Xuanhua Yan, he blinked his right eye. He threw out an electric eye and said with a smile: "elder martial brother! You are always chasing me, but I feel very troubled "Gold! Cool! Sound Xuanhua Yan hate spit out three words. The whip in the hand swung toward the cold voice''s face door. Liang Yin saw the fierce whip and quickly hid behind a spirit tree. Seeing that the whip was about to fall on the spirit tree, Xuanhua Yan''s pupil shrank suddenly, and fiercely took back the whip, which saved the tree''s life. Cool sound sword Xuan flower Yan really angry, can''t help but ask for mercy: "OK, OK! Senior brother! I know it''s wrong. Don''t chase me! " Xuan garden cold face stood a few steps away, tightly pinched the whip in his hand. A moment later, he suddenly turned around and walked towards the large destroyed herb garden. He held a bundle of herbs on the ground, took a small shovel, and went to the middle of the herb field. Seeing the cool sound, he could not help but feel cold and said: "what are you doing there?" Cool voice looks at Xuan Hua Yan with anger, and runs over with a smile. There is no way, now I don''t know why, as long as I see Xuanhua Yan that pair can''t get rid of her appearance, she feels particularly funny! It''s good to plant lingcao seedlings. It''s hard to keep bending down. For a long time, in this ice and snow, cool voice even out of a sweat. She took off her robe, squatted on the ground, and dug another hole with a small shovel. At this time, Xuanhua Yan, who was squatting on one side to dig a pit to bury the herb seedlings, asked coldly: "why should I make up the remaining shells of the wind chime?" When I heard the cool sound of digging herbs, I couldn''t help but get a meal. Then I reflected what xuanhuayan said."You know that? Did you see it when I went there in the morning? " Cool sound turns head, full eye surprised looking at Xuan Hua Yan''s back. Xuan flower Yan did not turn around, also did not turn back, just a cold response: "well." Cool sound:.... " When she left this morning, she really didn''t notice that someone was watching her in the dark. As expected, she was good at practice and could do anything! Liang Yin asked Xuanhua Yan why, but he didn''t hide it and told the truth: "in fact, I have suffered a little brain injury recently, and many things have been forgotten. I didn''t mean to break your wind chime in the morning. Later I heard that men Others say that the wind chime shell is left by your dead mother. It is said that on your birthday, your mother prepared to do it for you, but it has not yet finished Yesterday, I dipped the broken shells with thousand branches and found the missing part. I''m thinking, it''s better to complete it. The mother of the elder martial brother should also like to complete this gift for you. After all, it''s a pity. " After finishing these words, Liang Yin turned her back to her Xuanhua Yan, and did not act or speak for a long time. Just when liangyin thought xuanhuayan would not pay attention to her again, xuanhuayan suddenly stood up and took out a black ointment from the space bag and threw it into her arms. Before the ointment was opened, she could smell a faint smell of medicine. The fragrance seemed familiar, but for a moment, she couldn''t remember where she had smelled it? "Elder martial brother, what do you give me ointment for?" Cool sound holds the ointment in his hand, looks up at Xuan Hua Yan, and his eyes are full of surprise. Xuanhuayan stood in front of cool voice and said with a cold face: "this is the ointment that the seventh peak master asked me to give you a few days ago." After Xuanhua Yan finished speaking, he turned around and planted herbs. Liang Yin looked down at the black ointment in his hand and couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth. What a timely delivery of this ointment! The ointment was given to her when the wound on her arm was almost healed! Liang Yin also knew that this ointment must be xuanhuayan didn''t want to give her some days ago, so she kept it all the time. Today, xuanhuayan saw her hanging wind chimes secretly. Maybe she felt sorry for her. Although Liang Yin knows the background, it doesn''t break it. Isn''t it good after all? The relationship between them is getting better. After digging the pit for a whole day, liangyin and xuanhuayan finally made all the trees and spirit grass the best. ¡­¡­ Wash all the cool sounds. Suddenly, it will be her father''s birthday in two days. She suddenly wanted to invite xuanhuayan together. Although she knew that xuanhuayan might refuse her, she could not help but want to ask. Thinking so in her heart, she had already left the door and walked towards Xuanhua Yan''s room. The night was quiet. It may have been snowing for days and days. Now it has stopped. Just at the moment of turning, creak! The closed gate in front of me was suddenly beaten. Xuanhua Yan came out from inside, carrying a small black bag, and quickly disappeared at the door. The cool voice appeared, and her eyebrows could not help but frown. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 Where does Xuanhua Yanda go at night? Looking at this secret step, it seems that I don''t want others to know. At random, cool voice said in the sea: "male god! Help me shield my breath In the empty hall, the male god who was snoring like a pig suddenly woke up when he heard the cool sound and said, "where are you going in the evening?" "Speed! If you don''t help me to shield my breath, people will run away! " Male god see cool sound some anxious, did not ask more, had to quickly help cool sound shield the breath of the whole body. The night is dark and the wind is high. The cool sound follows xuanhuayan''s not far behind. He quickly runs to the edge of a cliff and stops. On a snowy night, the handsome man standing on the edge of the cliff tried several times to throw his burden down, but he was not willing to throw it down. Finally, the burden was thrown down. Then, just like making up his mind, he quickly turned around and left. After Xuan Hua Yan left, cool sound came to the cliff edge. The wind was blowing from her face, and she was frowning at the dark cliff below. Xuanhua Yan just lost something? It seems that the things in this package are very important. At this time, cool sound recognition sea, sounded the male god''s words: "so curious, you directly pick up, have a look at it?" , cool sound: " Are you teasing me? I''m still alive when I go down so high? " "It''s just hanging on a branch, and it''s not far from the top of the cliff. It''s just too dark. The big boss didn''t see it just now. Otherwise, he would have slapped up and photographed the burden hanging on the tree! " Hear this. Cool sound then took out a long rope from the space bag, one end tied to the waist, the other tied to the side of the tree, along the cliff. Climb down. After the guidance of the male god in the dark, cool voice smoothly lifted the burden. After encountering the hard thing in the package, her eyes were full of doubts. What''s in it? How can it feel so hard? Liang Yin didn''t think much about it. After climbing the cliff, he quickly returned to his hall with the burden. Under the dim yellow light, I shivered the snow on my body and untied the dark burden. Just after seeing the contents of the package, cool voice could not help frowning. "What''s wrong with Xuanhua Yan? Throw something like this. Isn''t it ordinary? Why throw it on the edge of a cliff? What is he afraid of being discovered? " Liang Yin looks at the half silver mask and the silver hair crown lying in the bag. There is also the blue ribbon that covers the eyes, and the fundus of the eyes is full of doubts. Cool sound couldn''t think of it, so all the things were put into the space bag. Liang Yin was tired all day and was preparing to have a good rest. As a result, he received the task assigned by Xuantian sect leader that night. There are often young men in Baiyun city who disappear at midnight. And no matter how you look for them, there''s no trace of the young men. If people die, there are generally corpses, but those young men lost as if they were evaporated from the world. You don''t even have a shadow? This matter can be big or small, so this time Xuantian Zong sent all the people from the first peak to go. The next morning, Liang Yin was dragged by Lu Zhengyi, who rushed in before he had a good rest. According to the law, people who cultivate immortals are able to fly with swords. Unfortunately, even if they are good at cultivating liangyin, they have not reached that level. In Xuantian sect, the only three who can fly the sword are xuantianzong, and xuanbailu, the gifted seventh peak leader when the elixir field was not destroyed in the past, another is xuanhuayan. However, flying with the imperial sword consumes a lot of spiritual power. In addition, Liang Yin, Lu Zhengyi and Hu ye''er can''t fly with the sword. So along the way. Xuanhua Yan is just walking. ¡­¡­ The party descended the first peak. He walked towards the direction of Baiyun city in the south. Everywhere, snow covered, the sky is still floating light snow. Because of the cold weather, everyone put on fox fur. However, they were all dressed in the same fur, but cool sound found Xuanhua Yan walking in front. The red butterfly demon pattern flows in the eye tail, the white fox fur, thought of his skin like white jade, beautiful thrilling. Sometimes she always felt that if Xuanhua Yan didn''t have that red butterfly demon pattern on her face, it must be with the jade mark of the third generation. It looks like that. Lu Yi walked along the road, Tucao all the way, the master was too mean, even make complaints about the carriage. However, when Lu Zhengyi often said this sentence, he would be pushed back by Hu ye''er. Hu ye''er always says that people who cultivate immortals should not be afraid of difficulties and dangers, and that Lu Zhengyi has such a mentality of cheating and playing tricks. No wonder the accomplishments are always poor!They quarreled on the road for a while, and both closed their mouths angrily. Xuanhua Yan is in the front. Cool sound several times to find the topic, want to talk with xuanhuayan, xuanhuayan did not pay attention to her. It was as if the man who had given him the ointment in the herb field had never appeared yesterday. Liang Yin felt a little upset. Did she do something wrong? Did you get this angry little beauty? After leaving xuantianzong, Lu Zhengyi completely released himself. All the way to play a cool voice, talk about the world. After walking for half a day, they came to a broken temple. The ruined temple is still a little big, the whole is covered by snowflakes. It is said that there is originally a marriage God. As long as those who seek marriage here can finally be together. I also heard that many people came here from afar to pray for the rest of their lives with their partners. For a time, the temple was very prosperous. But later, there was a flood here. After many villagers died, all the surviving villagers left. Therefore, the temple was ruined. "Second elder martial brother, do you remember there?" Lu Zhengyi points to the broken temple in the distance and looks at the cool sound with excitement on his face. "What happened there? Have I ever been here? " Liang Yin looked at the broken temple in the distance, and his eyes were full of doubts. After she said this, Hu ye''er and Du Chang''an turned their heads one after another. Looking at him in shock. What seems to be thinking of something, Hu ye''er''s shock at the bottom of his eyes slowly turns into irony. Then he snorted coldly and said, "some people! If you get used to it, you don''t want to remember anything. " Liang Yin listened to Hu ye''er''s sarcastic voice, frowned and frowned, and her expression became more suspicious. What does this ruined temple have to do with fickleness? Is it difficult for her to meet someone in this ruined temple? Liang Yin doesn''t know. She''s the truth! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 She did not find that after her answer, Xuan Hua Yan, who was in the front of the line, suddenly became stiff. But all people''s attention is now in cool sound body, no one found, Xuanhua Yan is different. Lu Zhengyi quickly pulled her and whispered: "second senior brother, how did you forget this? A long time ago, I heard others say that this is the place where you and Qifeng master met for the first time! I heard you were hurt by your eyes. It seems that the seventh peak master is still here because of serious injury. Then, I heard that you seem to like the seventh peak master here. Later, I will worship under the seventh peak gate. I''ve also heard that it''s true to hear people come to you for confirmation? You say that in front of many people, admit that it is true! " "What else? But I don''t remember at all. You''re talking to me carefully Liang Yin is not really curious about her past, because she knows that she has done little good in the past. But there is something she needs to know, and she has to know. Listening to Liang Yin''s inquiry, Lu Zhengyi couldn''t help laughing and said: "second elder martial brother, I heard that at that time, you escaped here because you offended the people of the demon sect and were hurt by the devil sect''s people. And here, you met the seventh peak master who was seriously injured. It''s said that the leader of the seventh peak was wearing a half mask. After seeing the glory of the seventh peak master, you were amazed. After half a year of sharing weal and woe, elder martial brother, you were deeply attracted by the seventh peak master... " "It''s snowing heavily. Let''s go quickly. Don''t say anything useless." Before Lu Zhengyi finished, he was interrupted by Xuanhua Yan in front of him. Xuanhua Yan seldom interrupts others in this way. It''s the first time that Xuanhua Yan interrupts others'' conversation abruptly. In the eyes of all the people, they could not help but flash past and look at the back of Xuanhua Yan. Soon, they remembered that xuanhuayan was the nephew of xuanbailu, the leader of the seventh peak. They had a good relationship. He didn''t want to hear what he said. Xuanhua Yan seldom gets angry, and Lu Zhengyi closes his mouth decisively. Liang Yin just noticed something in Lu Zhengyi''s words just now, but before he had time to think carefully, he was interrupted by Xuanhua Yan. Hu ye''er, who was weak at the end, looked at the growing snow around him. "Elder martial brother, the snow is getting heavier and heavier. We''ve been walking for a long time. Why don''t we go to the ruined temple in front of us and have a rest before we go?" Hearing that the temple was broken, xuanhuayan''s face suddenly changed. She was cold and wanted to say no, but Lu Zhengyi, on the other side, could not help but say: "yes, elder martial brother! It''s so late. My legs are numb. If I keep walking. There is no village or temple in front of us. There is no place to shelter ourselves from the wind and rain. Then we will have to freeze in the snow Under the strong demand of a group of oil tankers, xuanhuayan had to take a line of five people into the dilapidated temple. The temple is very big, but it is very dilapidated. The statue in the middle of the statue is leaning to one side, covered with spider silk, it may be because there was no water on the ground at that time, some only had some dust, and some stones that had not been washed away by the flood. At the moment of stepping into here, the cool sound can''t help but be stunned, and some pictures flash in my mind. It''s just that the picture flashed so fast that she didn''t catch it. "Second elder martial brother, what are you doing here?" Lu Zhengyi stretched out his finger and shook his eyes at the cold sound. "Second elder martial brother," he said with a smile. What do you think of when you look like that? " After Lu Zhengyi said this, he stood aside and was preparing to take out the grass mat from the empty bag. He could not help but get a meal. When the others in the hall heard this, they could not help but look at the cool sound. Cool sound was pulled back to his mind, rushed to land, just shook his head helplessly, and said truthfully, "no, I can''t remember anything." Hu Yeer, who had just laid a straw mat on one side, could not help but look up and sneer at him and said: "Lu Zhengyi, what do you expect him to think? After the seventh peak Lord destroyed the elixir field for him, he could leave the seventh peak master without guilt, and came to the first peak alone. What else can he write down Cool sound hears this words, brow tight frown rises, shut up silent. He didn''t want to fight back, and he couldn''t fight back, because what Hu ye''er said was true. She owes xuanbailu too much. For those who practice immortals, Elixir field is just like life. Without it, it is no different from death. Lu Zhengyi, standing on one side, couldn''t listen any more. He turned around and glared at Hu Yeer on the ground and said: "don''t talk so bitterly. Those things have happened, but I believe that the second elder martial brother is definitely suffering! The second elder martial brother is not as bad as you thinkThe cold voice heard the speech, the lips pursed more tightly. She let Lu Zhengyi down. In the past, she may be so miserable. As soon as Hu ye''er heard Lu Zhengyi''s explanation for Liang Yin, he could not help but sneer, saying: "yes! Your second senior brother is not mean at all! He''s just sentimental. He loves one another. No matter how good he is, he can turn around and abandon him! I said Lu Zhengyi, you don''t want to get a sermon there. One day, he will leave you without hesitation like losing a dead dog! " "Hu Xiang''er, you!" Lu Zhengyi was red with anger for the first time. He glared at Hu xianger on the ground. Just as he was about to fight back, Leng Yin grabbed her and coldly looked at Hu ye''er and said: "no matter how little younger martial sister thinks of me, for me. It doesn''t matter. But don''t slander me! For the feelings between friends, unless they betray me first, I will never betray everyone who is good to me Cool sound clang forcefully finish these words, all people can''t help but look back at her. Her expression was full of shock, because she said it very seriously. There was no fraud in her expression. For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly fell into a silence. Hu Ye Er snorted coldly and turned his head. Lu Zhengyi, standing in front of liangyin, stares at liangyin''s face, and has not recovered for a long time. For a long time. Just red eyes, gave Liang Yin a big hug and said with a smile: "thank you, second elder martial brother!" In fact, at this moment, what he wanted to say to Liang Yin was another word. ¡­¡­ The snow outside the ruined temple was very heavy. Before long, the snow outside became more than a foot thick. Everyone thought that the snow would stop for a while. But the snowfall of goose feather and heavy snow, until the evening, did not stop. They are all trapped in this ruined temple. Lu Zhengyi turned around the door, came back, frowned and said to himself: "it''s snowing so strangely. It''s been so long without stopping." However, he was surprised by the snow? Make a mountain out of a molehill Lu Zhengyi was filled with Qi by Hu ye''er today. So, no matter how sour Hu ye''er is, he doesn''t want to pay attention to her. Liang Yin turned his head and looked at the fuzzy snow scenery outside the door. Then he looked back at Xuan Hua Yan, who was sitting opposite the campfire. He sighed soundlessly. All day to afternoon, she tried to talk to xuanhuayan, but she didn''t want to talk to her At the moment when Liang Yin just finished sighing, he turned to Lu Zhengyi beside the stone pillar. As if he had discovered a new continent, he hurried to cool tone and waved excitedly: "second senior brother, come here and see what this is!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 All people''s attention has been attracted to the past by Lu Zhengyi. When Xuanhua Yan turned her head and saw Lu Zhengyi standing in front of the huge stone pillar in the distance, her face suddenly changed, and her blood color disappeared for a moment. But because of the campfire, no one noticed the change in his face. "What have you found? Why are you so surprised? " Liang Yin gets up and walks towards land justice. Looking at the excited face of Lu Zhengyi, his eyes were full of doubts. She didn''t know, with every step she took. Sitting by the campfire, the motionless Xuanhua Yan and the clenched fists under the sleeves could not help tightening up. "This is What? " Cool sound by the faint light. Blurred to see the stone pillar, engraved with a row of words. And there are two words, carved very deep, but also side by side. After seeing the two words, the cool tone suddenly shrinks, and his eyes are widened in shock because they are engraved with the words "Jin" and "Xuan". At this moment, Liang Yin suddenly thought of his name, and xuanbailu''s name. Looking at Liang Yin''s surprised appearance, Lu Zhengyi couldn''t help raising eyebrows and eyes and joking: "senior brother, you don''t know? This stone pillar is called marriage pillar. It is said that as long as the name is engraved on it, it can always be together. You can find each other for life! Look, elder martial brother, how deeply you and the seventh peak master''s surnames are carved! " "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s someone else''s surname. There are more Jin and Xuan surnames in the world." Cool sound uncertain way. On the other side, Lu Zhengyi didn''t believe Liang Yin''s words. He directly pointed to the words engraved on the stone pillar. Way: "elder martial brother! Don''t deny it! You can''t even recognize your own handwriting? Every time you write, you like to tick at the end. You used to tell me that this style of writing is very unique "There are still such things." Cool sound looked at the stone pillar, the tail of the inscription, the corner of the mouth provoked a helpless smile. It turned out that she had so many small problems in the past, but it was a pity that she remembered everything. "Second elder martial brother, even if you forget a lot of things, you can''t forget your unique way Oh? What''s this thing? " Lu Zhengyi also wanted to gossip, his eyes suddenly swept to a circle of white things behind the stone pillar. Cool sound smell speech, also can''t help but turn a head, follow Lu Zhengyi''s eyes to look at the past. Because of the stone pillars, it looks vague. For a moment, the cool voice did not guess what the white things were. Lu Zhengyi opened the fire fold and bent slightly. As soon as the train was sent forward, the pile of white things was clearly illuminated. When Lu Zhengyi saw that thing, he backed back with fright. "My God! How could it be such a thing... " At that moment, cool sound also saw that pile of white things on the ground, the heart seemed to be mercilessly whipped for a while, and felt the creeps immediately. "What''s the matter?" Others see that Lu Zhengyi is not right. He got up quickly and walked this way. When they saw the ground, that pile of broken bones, still with dried up flesh and blood, they were shocked. Hu Xiang''er was startled and grabbed Du Chang''an beside her and said: "look at the age of this skeleton. It seems that it was eaten by some wild animal It''s a pity that the bones are broken like this. " Although Hu xianger said pitifully, there was no trace of heartache in her eyes. Cool sound looked at the pile of bones, this moment, as if something flashed quickly in his mind, but when cool sound wanted to grasp, the picture suddenly disappeared. I feel like that memory is very important. But she couldn''t catch it. Everyone did not speak. Du Changan took out a cloak from the space bag, put it on the skeleton, and went back to the campfire. After suddenly seeing this kind of thing in the evening, the atmosphere suddenly fell into a dead silence. In the bonfire, the spark is burning crackling, in this silent hall, it is very clear. You don''t know how long after that, there was a slight footstep at the gate. The crowd looked up. I saw a little mind in gray patch, holding a firewood with snow, and went to the door. Children look about their teens. It looks a little yellow and skinny. After seeing a group of people in the ruined temple, the child''s eyes were filled with surprise and timidity. But then it seemed that after catching the cool sound in the crowd, his eyes suddenly lit up and left the firewood. Then he ran forward quickly and plunged into the arms of cool voice. He exclaimed excitedly: "brother liangyin. You have come to me at last Cool sound bowed his head, looking at the hairy head of the child in his arms, and was stunned at the spot for a moment.This kid, you know me? Maybe it''s a child who has been looking for firewood for a long time in the snow. His body is a little cold. Other people saw this scene, but also stupefied in situ. Xuanhua Yan, sitting on one side, looks at the little boy in his arms with cool voice, and his pupils are slightly constricted. "Are you? "Cool voice subconsciously looked at the little boy in his arms and said," do you know me? " As soon as he raised his head, the little boy, who was full of surprise, heard the words of cool voice, his surprise smile gradually disappeared. In a flash, the dim water mist flooded his eyes, and he could not help shrinking his mouth and saying: "brother liangyin, I am Xiaojiu! You really forgot me and didn''t come to me... " Hu ye''er, who was sitting on one side, looked at this scene and couldn''t help but wonder: "Jin liangyin, are you young and old?" Hu ye''er''s voice just fell, then received the cool voice sharp eye knife: "if the mouth is not clean, go out and wash it again." Cool voice words fall, then coldly turn around. Hu ye''er, who was sitting on one side, was blue and white with anger. He was just ready to take back. See sitting on the side of Xuanhua Yan, look cold cast her one eye. Hu ye''er is like being thrown a basin of cold water. He stands at the same place, opens his mouth, bites his lips, and finally doesn''t spit out a word. Just stare at the cool sound, just like what kind of disgusting fly is cool sound, want to shoot dead but can''t get the appearance! Liang Yin saw that the little boy in his arms was about to cry. He couldn''t help pulling up a gentle smile and comforting him: "your name is Xiao Jiu, right? I didn''t mean to forget you, just I''ve had some problems with my head recently. I don''t remember a lot of things. What do you mean by saying you''ve been waiting for me On hearing this, the little boy''s tears stopped like breaking the brake. Xiao Jiu sobbed twice and looked at the cool voice with worry on his face and said: "brother liangyin, are you better now? Is it still painful? " "No more pain." Small nine see around there are many people looking at him, can''t help but timidly to Liang Yin''s arms shrink, cautious way: "Liang Yin elder brother this is to go where?" "We''re going to Baiyun city. Now, Xiao Jiu, can you tell me why you are waiting for me This is the first time in front of all people, showing such a different side. Hu ye''er and Lu Zhengyi, who are sitting on one side, think they are dazzled. Although the character of the second elder martial brother has changed a lot recently, it is the first time that he is so gentle Xuanhua Yan, sitting opposite liangyin, looks at the soft year of liangyin, and her eyes flash slightly. "Brother liangyin is going to Baiyun city?! Can''t go! Never go! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 After hearing the cool sound, the little boy tightly held the clothes on his chest and shook his head. When the others heard this, their eyebrows began to frown. Why can''t Baiyun city go? However, it was other people who, before asking why, saw Xiao Jiu in Liang Yin''s arms, shaking and freezing his blue lips. He said to himself: "brother liangyin, when I knew you, I was in this ruined temple. At that time, there was a beautiful brother with a half mask. Because I have always lived in this village, I was surprised to find you here... " "Wait! Didn''t the village flood before? Why are you still here when everyone has moved away? " Small nine did not finish, was sitting on the side of Hu Ye Er to interrupt. As soon as the little boy heard this, his eyebrows filled with loss. "When the flood broke out, my father and mother lifted me to a very high tree. They were all washed away by the flood, and only I survived All the people in the village have left, and all of them don''t want to bring me this oil bottle. My parents are here, and I don''t want to leave them either... " After Xiao Jiu said these words, everyone was silent for a moment. Hu ye''er, Hu ye''er, all lived. Without paying attention to the reaction of the people around him, Xiaojiu looked at liangyin and explained: "brother liangyin, you were injured here, and you can''t see clearly. It''s the elder brother wearing the silver mask who has been taking care of you. Because the flood inundated my home, after the flood, I have been living in this ruined temple, at that time, brother liangyin, you often told me about the outside world in this ruined temple. I liked watching liangyin brother most at that time. You laughed. It''s warm to laugh, just like a star. I remember at the beginning, my brother with mask didn''t like brother liangyin very much, but later, your relationship became better and better When brother liangyin is about to get better, the brother with a mask suddenly leaves. I remember that brother liangyin at that time, you seemed very sad, but after I asked you, you laughed at me and said, it''s OK, there is no banquet that will never end, and you are going to leave. Brother liangyin, you said at that time that you also wanted to go back. You said you would take me to see the prosperous world outside. But you have something to do. You need to go back and let me wait for you here. I will come back to pick me up soon. Just, I''ve been waiting here for a long time. I don''t know how long it took. Brother liangyin, you didn''t come. Brother liangyin I''m cold and hungry here. I was ready to leave, but I was afraid. After I left, brother liangyin came back and couldn''t find it. Now brother liangyin, you finally came back. I''m so happy How happy When Xiao Jiu said this, he went into the arms of Liang Yin. At the moment, cool sound touched small nine cold bone, thin back, has been unable to help sobbing. Even Lu Zhengyi and Du Chang''an have become red eyed. Xuanhua Yan, sitting on the opposite side, drooped his eyes and didn''t know how he was feeling. He only knew that his hands on both sides of his knees were holding tightly, as if he were trying to suppress something. At this stage, Liang Yin can no longer ignore the abnormality of Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu''s body is very cold without any temperature. The most important thing is that Xiao Jiu has no shadow under the light of the fire There is no shadow in this world, only ghosts. Liang Yin thought of the remains and bones that had been eaten by animals just behind the stone pillar. He bit his lips tightly, and his tears fell down. Holding the little boy''s hand, he could not help tightening: "sorry, I''m late..." "Brother liangyin, why are you crying?" Xiao Jiu looks up at the cool sound. See cool sound tears big drop drop down. Dark eyes, full of anxiety, quickly raised his hand to help cool sound wipe away tears, that skinny look, looks so weak. He didn''t seem to know that he had been dead for a long time, but his soul had obsession, wandering here, waiting for a person. Dou Da''s tears pierced through Xiaojiu''s thin fingers, and finally fell to liangyin''s white robe. He seemed to have found something, pause for a moment, then sad eyes down. "Brother liangyin..." Xiao Jiu lowered his head, and his voice was full of crying. He slowly raised his head, gave a touch to the cold tone, and said with a strong and sad smile: "I suddenly found that I feel like It''s long gone. " Xiao Jiu choked. His eyes are full of tears. He looks up at the cold sound that has been weeping for a long time. He raises his little transparent hand and wants to help cool Yin wipe the tears off his face. "Brother liangyin doesn''t cry. I''m very happy that you''re here now." He saw that he couldn''t touch the cool voice''s face at all. Finally, he bit his thin lip and dropped his head.After a short pause, the little boy raised his head and said with a sad smile: "brother liangyin, I may have to go. I can''t follow brother liangyin to see the outside world What a pity... " "I''m sorry..." Cold voice choked out, tears have already blurred the eyes. The heart is like a knife, but she can''t do anything about it. Sitting on the opposite side of Xuanhua Yan, looking at the cold sound of crying into a tearful son, cutting thin and bright red thin lips, breaking into a cold line. Cool sound in the arms of the little man, the body gradually emitting gray white cold light spots. Liangyin has sobbed completely, but he sees the Lilliputian in the halo and says with a warm smile: "brother liangyin, I will know you in the next life. Besides Xiao Jiu, there is another person who is very important to brother liangyin. Brother liangyin should not forget him again..." In the cold white light and shadow, the little man completely disappeared, and the voice of forcing out a smile stopped abruptly. Liang Yin bit his lips and held the posture of hugging Xiao Jiu. For the first time, she hated herself so much in her previous life. Why did she break her promise? Why not do what you say? Why should innocent people be killed? Lu Zhengyi, who was sitting on the side, seemed to find a cool voice and feel remorse. He could not help but comfort him by saying: "second elder martial brother, don''t be too sad. You can''t blame you for this. I heard that after you went back from here alone. He met the people of the demon sect. So I was seriously injured and lay for a long time before I woke up. I don''t think you forgot all that on purpose... " Liang Yin didn''t speak. I bit my lips and stood up and walked toward the door. "Second elder martial brother, where are you going?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Seeing that Liang Yin was going out, Lu Zhengyi quickly got up and prepared to follow him. But before he stepped out, he was held by Du Chang''an, who was sitting beside him. Du Chang''an sighed: "you let the second elder martial brother be alone. I think he must be very uncomfortable now." Hearing this, Lu Zhengyi stopped at the same place. Looking at the back of the broken temple gate, he couldn''t help sighing. ¡­¡­ In the dark of the night, goose feather snow flying, wearing thin clothes cool sound squatting on the ground. He dug a hole in the ground one by one. After seeing the bloody fingers of Leng Yin, the man who knew the sea felt a little distressed and said: "in fact, in the past life, you can''t find anything in the broken temple, but you still have the memory after leaving the ruined temple. On the way back, you were attacked by the devil sect. He was in a coma in the alchemy mansion and was injured for a long time. after waking up, he came here to look for the boy. It''s just a pity that God made people. When you came back here, the boy went out to look for something to eat. He fell into a big pit in the mountain forest and hurt his foot. He couldn''t go back. However, after waiting for a day in this ruined temple, you didn''t find the boy coming back. You thought that the boy had left the temple. After you left, the boy limped back. Unfortunately, don''t be too sad. There are many things in this world that can''t be predicted and controlled. It''s not that you are ready. It will make everything as smooth as you expect. What you can do is to live in the present, and his work is not entirely because of you, just because of the will of God. In fact, you have done well after crossing back. In his previous life, after being eaten by wild animals, his soul has been wandering here. Finally, he was beaten to death by passing friars. Taking you back to this life, he finally waited for you, and finally his obsession disappeared and he left the reincarnation. This is a very good ending. Don''t take it too seriously... " This time the God said a lot, it can feel her mood changes, too much self blame. After listening to the male god''s words, the digging hand slightly pauses. The light of his eyes was dim, and he said sadly: "he regarded me as the only salvation in his heart, the only light, his family. And in the end I let him die here disappointed At the time of saying this, her hand digging action, still did not stop. The male god could not help but sigh and said, "in this life, what you owe the most is another person." After hearing this sentence, Liang Yin''s hand suddenly froze. Snow covered her hair for a long time. She put those broken bones into the pit mixed with snow, holding the soil one by one, covering the small bones. Creak a crisp sound, the footsteps of the mainland blind date, it seems that someone walked in. A moment later, a pair of snow-white boots, will stay in front of cool sound. Cool sound did not look up, still holding a handful of snow with the soil. "I''ll help you." Xuanhua Yan squatted down. He picked up the soil on one side and covered it in the pit. Hearing the familiar voice, the cool voice was stiff. He thought it was Lu Zhengyi, but he didn''t think it was xuanhuayan. "Don''t help. It''s my own business." Cool sound red eyes, did not look up. "His death has nothing to do with you." Xuanhuayan tried to enlighten the cool tone, but at the moment, the cool tone, which was deeply remorsed, resisted anyone''s enlightenment. "But I did it indirectly. " The voice did not fall. Bean big tears, already cool sound, eyes roll out. No one knows, at the beginning to see small nine said to wait for her, her heart is how much love this thin and weak child. At that moment, he thought, how to be distressed, to make up for the past to bring him harm. But it''s too late. The child in her arms is getting colder and colder, and finally it''s freezing "Jin liangyin, listen to me..." "I don''t want to hear it. You go!" Xuanhuayan also wants to enlighten Liang Yin, but Liang Yin refuses him directly. And in this moment, Xuanhua Yan frowned, suddenly held the cool voice of the arm with the soil, suddenly lowered his head. "What are you doing..." Suddenly was pulled, cool sound very unhappy, she just raised her head, but suddenly saw the man''s enlarged handsome face. Warm touch, spread in the corner of the mouth. Cool sound suddenly opened her eyes, boom, this moment, her brain a blank. Dragonfly kiss, fleeting. Back to Xuanhua Yan, looking at sitting on the ground, cool voice, shocked face, narrow peach blossom eyes full of fear color. He staggered back a step,. His face suddenly turned pale as paper. Open mouth, pursed pursed purplish purplish purplish vermilion lip corner, for a moment, unexpectedly can''t say half a word, even can''t find any excuse. To cover up what he just did.Goose feather snow falling, silent in the night. Hu ye''er, standing at the door, looks at the scene just in the distance, tightly covers his mouth, a pair of apricot eyes stare at the boss, and his eyes are full of disbelief. How could this happen? It''s impossible. How could this happen?! She just saw Xuan Hua Yan come out. She was afraid that Xuan Hua Yan and Liang Yin would get along with each other. Fan was worried that Liang Yin would do something to Xuanhua Yan. So Xuanhua Yan just went out, her hind feet followed up. I didn''t think of it. No! impossible! How can elder martial brother like Jin liangyin?! Why is that? Mingming she stayed with the elder martial brother for so long. Among the women who Mingming contacted with the elder martial brother, only she and the elder martial brother said the most! Clearly in the heart of the elder martial brother, the most different is her! The elder martial brother should like her. Why is it like this?! Jin liangyin! Jin liangyin! After shock, jealousy, like weeds after rain, grows fast in my heart. Hu xianger''s eyes were cold, staring at the cool sound in the distance, and her eyes were full of resentment. Jin liangyin, the elder martial brother belongs to me. You don''t want to touch him! Hu Ye Er envied Wan Liang Yin, then turned and stepped into the broken temple. At this time, the cool voice sitting on the ground in the distance looked at the handsome man who was constantly hind legs in front of his eyes and had a panic expression. He did not respond for a long time. Isn''t she dreaming? But Why is this dream so real?! Does Xuanhua Yan hate her? Why just Will kiss her?! Cool sound brain has become a mass of hemp, but she does not know, Xuanhua Yan is more chaotic than her at the moment. Xuanhua Yan looks at the night, cool voice, dark eyes, a heartbeat very fast. Bang Bang Bang almost jumped out of the chest, a huge sense of guilt almost drowned him. Why did he do that?! Clearly that thing, he has long been dust laden up, why see Jin liangyin sad, or can''t help subconsciously, make such an action?! Xuanhua Yan, who is at a loss, is just about to turn around and leave quickly to escape the scene of the incident. However, at this moment, she is pinched by the cool voice behind her. "Wait! Why did you just... " "Bang!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Before the cool voice finished, he was suddenly turned around Xuanhua Yan and fell to the ground with a fist. Dull pain spread on half of the face, in a flash, the corner of the mouth of cool voice spilled blood, and the mouth suddenly overflowed with bloody sweet smell. She just covered her numb face and turned her head. She saw Xuanhua Yan standing in front of her. Frowning, he said in a hurry: "don''t mention it again! Otherwise, I will kill you Xuanhua Yan''s voice did not fall, and then turned around and did not leave. The pace was very fast, and there was no previous composure. The cool voice sitting in the snow covered his numb face, looked at the figure disappeared in the snow, and recalled the last sentence that xuanhuayan had just left behind. He didn''t feel relieved for a long time. In the end What is the situation? Xuanhua Yanqin fast after her, and hit her, but also warned her not to mention it?! Not only is the cool sound shocked, but even the male god in the sea has been shocked. "My God?! Big boss, what is this for?! Isn''t he the one who hates your broken sleeves?!? Is it my God''s illusion? Why do you think that he was just kissing you at that moment, his eyes are full of heartache love? " Cool sound looked at the empty snow scene and pursed her lips. I can''t help murmuring: "God, I always feel I seem to have forgotten what was important to me When the God heard this, he could not help saying: "I also think that there are many important things that we have ignored. The LORD went to the closed door for two days. After collecting some spiritual power, he will open the memory of previous life and help you to see the reasons." "Thank you..." ¡­¡­ After burying the grave for Xiao Jiu, Liang Yin went into the broken temple. The bonfire burning in the ruined temple has been gradually extinguished. Du Chang''an and Hu ye''er. And Lu Zhengyi, who was lying on the grass mat and covered with fur fur. Only xuanhuayan sat there with the bonfire shining on his face. Xuan Hua Yan is still a pair of indifferent appearance, see cool sound come in, his eyelid also did not lift. It''s like what just happened outside didn''t happen. Cool tone pursed her lips and did not speak. Sitting on one side, pouring water and washing hands Or because of the ups and downs of mood, cool sound sleeps very early. After she is about to fall asleep, she doesn''t know. Xuanhua Yan on one side stares at her sleeping side for a long time. The night was very cold, cool sound but sleep very heavy, sleep, as if someone, for her covered with a thick fur. This night, she seems to dream of small wine, dream of her past in the broken temple, dream of that beautiful man with a half silver mask in the broken temple. Standing in front of such a big marriage pillar Unfortunately, when she got up in the morning, she couldn''t think of anything. She only vaguely remembered that the things in her dream seemed to be very important to her. Lu Zhengyi always gets up early, as if he can never sleep. Today, we are on our way. Everyone is packing up. Seeing Liang Yin''s listless appearance, Lu Zhengyi thinks of yesterday''s incident. Maybe Liang Yin still has some shadows. He deliberately talks about various topics. To distract the cool sound. "Second elder martial brother, it is said that there is a peach blossom forest on the other side of Baiyun City, where peach blossom will bloom all the year round. It is said that the more snow falls, the more lush the peach blossom will blossom. It is said that the peach blossom wine made by peach blossom is good to drink. This mission is over. Let''s go and have a look together. " "Good." Liang Yin hooked his lips, grinned at the landing justice, picked up his things and walked outside the door. After a night, she had figured it out. The past has disappeared, the future can not be predicted, live in the present, do your best. From now on, she will work hard to complete her white washing task. How painful is it that the soul cannot be reincarnated and has been oppressed by obsession? Xuanhuayan this time, I will save you. I''ll try my best to pay back what I owe you. Maybe it''s the change of mood, or the male god''s Enlightenment last night. The cool and depressed mood has been much better. Du Chang''an, who was walking on one side, seemed to have thought of something and couldn''t help saying: "yesterday, I heard that little ghost say that Baiyun city can''t be. I don''t know what it is there? Make him so afraid? " After Du Changan finished this sentence. Lu Zhengyi obviously saw cool voice''s face slightly changed. He thought that Liang Yin might have thought about last night''s events. He couldn''t help but stare at Du Chang''an in a displeasure way and said: "you are a person of cultivating immortals, and you are afraid even if you don''t go there? If you''re afraid, now go back to the first peak alone. There''s still time. " "You know I didn''t mean that." Du Chang''an smell speech, facial expression becomes a little ugly. At the moment, the cool sound of looking up just saw the Xuan flower Yan walking in front. Looking at the tall figure of the man, she couldn''t help but lose her mind, and thought of what happened last night.So when Lu Zhengyi and Du Changan talked, she didn''t hear a word. Xuanhua Yan, who is walking in the front, seems to have heard the dialogue between Du Chang''an and Lu Zhengyi, and suddenly stops. Looking back at the cool tone, he said coldly: "it''s not far from the first peak. If you want to go back, leave now." Suddenly, hearing Xuanhua Yan let cool sound leave, others can''t help but turn their heads one after another, looking at this side, and their eyes are full of shock. Although the second elder martial brother''s cultivation is not as good as the first one, his cultivation is much better than those of them. How can the second elder martial brother leave? Although Liang Yin doesn''t know why xuanhuayan wants to say these things, he knows that xuanhuayan wants to drive her away. In a moment, the anger in her heart has no origin. She looked at Xuan Hua Yan with a black face and said: "I don''t want to go back to the first peak. If elder martial brother thinks I will implicate you. Then we can do it separately. " Words fall, cool sound then raises a foot to go forward. Standing on the side of the Lu Zhengyi Leng for a long time, quickly followed up. "Second elder martial brother! Wait, I''ll go with you Xuanhua Yan, standing in the same place, looks at the cool sound that has gone far ahead, the narrow peach blossom eyes, flash a touch of emotion, and the scarlet lips, pursed into a cold arc, tightly stretched. Liang Yin doesn''t know why xuanhuayan is always like this to her. Say he hates her? But he kisses her again. He said he liked her, but after kissing her, he hit her again! She really didn''t understand. What did xuanhuayan want? And now she has a lot of things, do not know, more feel some heart tired. What is the meaning of the words Xiao Jiu said to her before she left? Let her not forget the most important person to her, who is the most important person to her? It''s her parents. Or Xuanbai dew of the seventh peak? At this time, cool sound suddenly flashed across xuanhuayan''s face in her mind, and she couldn''t help but hook the corners of her mouth with self mockery. Xuanhua Yan, what did not happen between her? How could the most important person to her be Xuanhua Yan? However, Lu Yin is not far ahead of him. Her arm was pulled by the man behind her. She subconsciously looked back and saw the ugly face of Xuan Hua Yan standing behind her. "Don''t run around. Next, stay by my side." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Wind and snow constantly falling, some snowflakes, fell on the man''s black hair. Let the man''s face like a picture scroll, more dazzling. Cool sound looks at the face of the man, suddenly, suddenly. She Did you just hallucinate? Xuanhua Yan said Let her stay with him?! Not only cool sound, but also Lu Zhengyi standing on one side were shocked! Did they have a problem with their ears just now?! What the elder martial brother just said to the second elder martial brother is very ambiguous?! Are you interested in the second senior brother? Well, how could this be? What elder martial brother hates most is the broken sleeve! Lu Chang''an and them. As soon as I had this idea in my heart, I was immediately cut off by them. Only Hu ye''er, who is standing on one side, knows why Xuanhua Yan wants to say such a thing? Jealousy psychology, let her tightly clench fist, sharp nail, insert into the palm of the hand. Her eyes are sinister glare cold sound, this moment, she would like to cool sound, open bones to eat meat, cramps drink blood! Her most sacred and respected senior brother was pulled down from the altar by cool voice and fell into the mire! Jin liangyin! Elder martial brother clearly likes me. I will not let you succeed! At this time, Hu ye''er, completely self-conscious, thinks that xuanhuayan is polite to her. It''s fun for her. Not far from the cool sound, looking at the beautiful man half a head higher than her, couldn''t help being stunned in situ. For a moment, her heart, a bold idea. Will not, just xuanhuayan let her leave the meaning, not want to drive her away, do not want to see her. But want to protect her, afraid that she will be in danger after arriving in Baiyun city? Liang Yin thinks more and more about this possibility. Her frown is gradually unfolding. The red corners of her mouth slowly draw up a radian. The radian is getting bigger and bigger. Finally, she can''t stop rising. "Elder martial brother! I''m sorry that you care about me so much all of a sudden When Liang Yin said this, he didn''t have a shy look on his face. Instead, he laughed like a little fox. At this time, Xuanhua Yan looked at the cool sound of a small sun with a brilliant smile in front of her eyes, and then found that what she had just said seemed to be too much. He turned his head suddenly. Cold face, raised feet and strode away. Even though xuanhuayan is well hidden, the cool sound is still in that moment, seeing the breeze lift xuanhuayan''s ink hair. Xuanhua Yan''s white and glittering earlobe is as red as pomegranate. "Elder martial brother, don''t walk so fast! I can''t keep up Cool sound quickly step forward, followed in the Xuanhua Yan body, that pair is like resurrected general appearance, looks energetic. Standing aside, Lu Zhengyi slapped his forehead in silence: "the second elder martial brother really values color and despises friends! I comfort so long, he just pulled up the corner of his mouth, squeeze out a perfunctory smile. Look at the words of elder martial brother, how can you feel like a person with scars Lu Zhengyi hummed unhappily and followed him with his arm. Du Chang''an, who walked on one side, also suppressed the smile and followed up. Only Hu ye''er is the last one. It''s the back of the cool voice in the eyes. I wish I had a cool voice. ¡­¡­ Along the way, because xuanhuayan''s words, cool sound like a small tail, entangled xuanhuayan for a long time. Just the thin skinned Xuan Hua Yan, Leng is not spit out a word. After a day''s journey, they finally arrived in Baiyun city in the afternoon. As expected, on the streets of Baiyun City, every household is now closed, a picture of depression and decay. If not for the smoke coming out of some houses, they would have thought that this was not the most prosperous Baiyun city in the past, but a dead city. There is no one on the street. It may be that no one has been sweeping the road for a long time. There was a bad smell of corruption in the air. Cool sound turns to look at the door that every household closes, can''t help but frown tightly. I don''t know why, she always felt that at the moment when she just came in, it seemed that there was something seeping into her eyes and staring at them? Just wait for her to look back for a week, but found that every household closed, no one is staring at them, where the line of sight? Lu Zhengyi walked next to him and accidentally stepped on a rotten vegetable leaf. He could not help but lift his foot and wipe it on the ground: "what a bad luck! I''m afraid the vegetable leaves have been rotten for four or five days! It''s a bad smell. " Lu Chang''an, walking on one side, forgot to look at the end of the street. Looking at Xuanhua Yan beside him, he said: "elder martial brother, are we going directly to the city Lord''s house? This family is closed. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a place to settle down. "After hearing this, Xuanhua Yan glanced around coldly with her narrow peach blossom eyes and said: "there seems to be something wrong with the whole city. First go to the city master''s office and ask about the situation." And just after they had just said this, there was a sharp cry in the silent street: "help!" Suddenly heard such a scream, people''s faces suddenly changed, quickly raised their feet, toward that wipe sound source, ran away. Just running, after a few alleys, before the eyes began to appear thin fog, gradually fog more and more thick. At first, cool sound can also see their back. But gradually running. The sound of footsteps all disappeared, and the empty street echoed the sound of footsteps, only her own. Da! The footstep sound stops suddenly, cool sound stops in place, looks back at all around, frowns tightly. The fog was so thick that it could not be seen even three meters away. A bad premonition came to her heart, and she called out to her surroundings: "elder martial brother? Third younger martial brother! Where are you? Can you hear me? " Da! Da! Cool voice behind, suddenly sounded a moment of foot step sound, she fiercely turned head. But found that behind her are white fog, three meters away, no one, but the sound of footsteps seems to be coming from far to near. "Elder martial brother? Is that you? If so, just respond to me? " Cool sound step by step toward the front, no one in front of the response. It was just the sound of footsteps coming towards her without interruption. At this time, not far in front of her, it seemed that there was a sound of foot steps, as if there were two people meeting in front of her. "Bang!" In the fog, there was a dull sound of beating. There seemed to be something falling to the ground in front of him, and there was a slight hum. Then there was the sound of footsteps, slowly came this way. Cool sound stopped and frowned tightly. The palm of his hand had already summoned the feather bone folding fan of his own spirit weapon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 The footsteps in the distance are getting closer. Cool tone tight frown eyebrow more and more tight, heart thumping, she is extremely nervous at the moment. This kind of invisible things can make people feel nervous. The footstep sound has already arrived at the cool sound three steps to be apart, a crash! The feather fracture fan opens fiercely, assumes the attack posture. Just as she was about to throw out the attack, she heard the man''s surprise cry in the fog ahead. "Second elder martial brother, have you been found?! I''m scared to death Lu Zhengyi is standing three steps away. See is cool sound, face immediately overflowing with joy, just ready to run forward. However, Liang Yin suddenly waved the folding fan forward and stopped his steps. He said coldly: "stop, who are you Lu Zhengyi was said by Liang Yin. He was stunned and stopped. "Second elder martial brother, I''m Lu Zhengyi! What''s the matter with you? " "Lie. How can the third younger martial brother show such a dirty smile? " Cool sound looked at Lu Zhengyi in the distance, without relaxing a trace of vigilance. After the water ghost incident, Liang Yin had a new heart at this time. After hearing Liang Yin''s "obscene smile", Lu Zhengyi couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth: "second elder martial brother, I''ve always been very obscene in your heart? Second elder martial brother, don''t stare at me like that! I am really Lu Zhengyi! " "What can you prove that you are Lu Zhengyi?" Cool voice cold voice way, the tone does not have the slightest to believe his meaning. Lu Zhengyi was extremely tangled. In order to prove his identity, he even said: "second elder martial brother, how can I prove it in a moment? I am Lu Zhengyi. I am really Lu Zhengyi Cool voice cold face way: "say a few things about me, to prove that you are the third younger martial brother!" Seeing that Liang Yin didn''t believe him at all, Lu Zhengyi had to surrender: "OK! okay! Second elder martial brother, don''t stare at me! I said, I said it''s not good yet! " Lu Zhengyi speechless pulled his mouth, his eyes turned, and thought for a moment: "second elder martial brother, you are a broken sleeve! And I like my senior brother ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cool voice: "what do you say? The whole xuantianzong knows it. If it''s secret, only we know it! " Lu Zhengyi thought about it again, and said with a face of embarrassment: "second elder martial brother, when you sleep, you snore and play like a drum. Is it secret? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cool voice: "of course not, tell me a normal one!" "Second elder martial brother, I really can''t say it. You believe me, I''m really Lu Zhengyi!" Lu Zhengyi is a little anxious now. He really can''t think of anything hidden! Liang Yin frowned, squinted, looked at him and said: "when I went to the fifth peak with you last time, did those female disciples who like you throw their arms to you Hearing this, Lu Zhengyi''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly drew out the sword he was carrying behind him, pointed at cool voice, and said angrily: "are you a fake?! What kind of monster are you? " Cool voice does not move like the wind, coldly looking at Lu Zhengyi: "why do you think I am fake?" Hearing this, Lu Zhengyi seemed to be angry and said: "Oh! Why? Second elder martial brother, every time he and I go to the fifth peak, which time. Aren''t all the beauties around him? I can''t wait to be pushed out of the fifth peak. Where can there be a beauty who confesses to me and gives her arms away? I''m afraid it''s a pit in your head! " As soon as Liang Yin heard this, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. Lu Zhengyi was in front of him! She said that on purpose just now in order to confuse the public. If the other party is not her third younger brother, the answer must be wrong. "Well, let''s go and find the senior brothers." Liang Yin was just about to go forward, but he saw Lu Zhengyi. The sword in his hand was fierce. He glared at Liang Yin and said, "bold demon, do you want to cheat me?" Liang Yin couldn''t help laughing at the appearance of Lu Zhengyi''s pictures: "don''t make any noise. I asked you that on purpose just now. I''m afraid that you are something else. That''s why I deliberately confused the audio-visual "Don''t try to cheat me, you think I will believe you?" Lu Zhengyi is totally distrustful. Liang Yin saw the situation and forbeared until he pretended to be angry. He said, "if you do this again, when I get back to the first peak, I will hide you in the vase and take away all the money from the private house." Hearing this, Lu Zhengyi opened his eyes in shock and could not buy a channel: "second elder martial brother, you have found out where I hid the silver?" Liang Yin nodded, and Lu Zhengyi breathed a sigh of relief. "Second elder martial brother, don''t think about the money, but I''m going to keep it for the future." Liang Yin looks at Lu Zhengyi''s more and more anxious appearance, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is bigger and bigger"Third younger martial brother, you are so playful, and you are going to find a Taoist partner. It''s really eye opening for me. But now, do you believe it? I am really Jin liangyin. " Hearing the words of Huaxin, Lu Zhengyi''s head was covered with black lines. As for flower heart, you''ve had more than one, second elder martial brother! Although Lu Zhengyi thought so in his heart, he didn''t say it. Instead, he quickly returned to the second half of the cool tone. "Yes! Believe it! Second elder martial brother, I believe you! " Lu Zhengyi took back his sword and quickly came forward. Looking at the cool voice, Lu Zhengyi frowned and said: "elder martial brother, I didn''t know the reason just now. After hearing a scream, I ran with you. As a result, I ran and ran. When I got into the thick fog, I was the only one left! After searching for a long time, I heard the footsteps. It''s so weird to find you, second elder martial brother Hearing this, Liang Yin frowned tightly and said: "did you hear any sound just before you met me? What''s the sound of something falling? " "No, second elder martial brother, did you hear anything?" Hearing this, Lu Zhengyi''s face suddenly changed. Cool voice frowns, the expression is dignified, told him what just happened. "Before you came, I heard the footsteps of two men, but after a while, after hearing the sound of heavy objects falling, the footstep was one." Don''t frighten me, master! I''m so poor in my cultivation. I''m scared by what you said Lu Zhengyi''s face turned pale. Seeing this, Liang Yin held Lu Zhengyi''s hand and said seriously: "don''t be afraid, I will protect you! No matter what happens, I will not leave you Suddenly, he was pulled by the cool voice, and the sudden warm touch on his palm made Lu Zhengyi completely stunned. When Lu Zhengyi was ready to say something more, Liang Yin had already pulled him and walked towards the front. Surrounded by dense fog, Lu Zhengyi looks down at his palm tightly held by cool sound. The emotion of the eye is clearly extinguished. Liang Yin and Lu Zhengyi are shouting Xuanhua Yan as they walk. It''s not far. In the middle of the road not far away from them, a shadow suddenly appeared, which was hidden in the fog and could not be seen clearly. But vaguely, we can see that the man is not very tall, but he is very strong. He is also a little unsteady in walking. He is staggering towards them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Liang Ying and Lu Zhengyi saw this, and their looks suddenly changed. They stopped and stood in the same place. Cold eyes, far away to stagger the figure. Tense mood, has stretched to a pole, at the moment of cool sound, you can hear her breathing sound, she tightly holds the hand feather fracture fan in her hand, is ready to fight posture. Just at this time, the figure that was staggering across the street was three steps away. When Liang Yin and Lu Zhengyi are ready to launch an attack, they see that the figure staggering over is their fourth younger martial brother Du Chang''an! Du Chang''an''s white xuanpao and robe were torn by something. They were all full of wounds. The blood of scarlet is constantly overflowing, and his white robe is announced to be dyed red. Du Chang''an also had several wounds on his face, bloody and messy. It was obvious that he had just been attacked by something. As soon as Lu Chang''an, who was dying, saw the cool sound and Lu Zhengyi, his mood suddenly became very excited. Just ready to go up, but because of the lack of strength to fall on the ground, and then fainted. "Fourth younger martial brother!" Cool sound see shape, pupil shrinks abruptly. Just ready to go forward to help all Chang''an, but by the side of Lu Fei stopped. "Second elder martial brother, don''t go! What if he''s the phantom of those monsters Just after Lu Zhengyi said this, there was a loud noise in the distance, with thick fog around. In a flash it began to dissipate. Someone broke the maze! After the dense fog dissipated, cool sound saw the Xuanhua Yan standing at the other end of the street. In the distance, the mysterious flowers were broken. As soon as I took back the whip in my hand, I turned around and found the cool sound in the distance. At the moment, Xuanhua Yan''s eyes are full of anxious color. The narrow peach blossom fundus spreads red fog. After seeing the cool sound, the scarlet pupil shrinks. He didn''t even notice that there was a fleeting joy on his face. Liang Yin just saw Xuan Hua Yan in the distance, then saw Xuan Hua Yan quickly swept over towards her side, and her expression was extremely nervous. What''s wrong with Xuanhua Yan? What''s that look like? Did you meet a monster? Liang Yin was just ready to ask, and before he could speak, he saw Xuan Hua Yan who swept her in front of her and held her in his arms. The strength of her whole person is directly into Xuanhua Yan''s arms. The cold fragrance of rose is spreading on the tip of my nose. The cool sound of this moment is suddenly lost. It must be an illusion How could he have this cold rose fragrance? Standing on the side of Lu Zhengyi, looking at the scene of shock, suddenly petrified cracking! This time he couldn''t extinguish the thought that came out of his mind! The elder martial brother was really bent by the second elder martial brother! Standing in a cool voice, xuanhuayan was hugged by xuanhuayan. After being stunned for a moment, he suddenly remembered that Du Chang''an was still lying on the ground. He even said in a hurry: "elder martial brother, let''s hold it later. The fourth younger martial brother is still lying on the ground!" Xuanhuayan heard this, scarlet pupils suddenly shrink, like an electric shock, suddenly released the cool sound in his arms, and staggered back a step. Don''t mention how upset you look! Just now, in the thick fog, he suddenly found that they were in a maze. Among them, they were most vulnerable to the sneak attack of ghosts. At that moment, his mind only cool sound of comfort, he looked in the fog for a long time, did not find the cool sound. Obviously, it was a very short time, but at that moment, he felt as if he had been in the past few centuries, and his heart was very anxious. Every second, he seemed to have suffered a lot. He can''t imagine the picture of Leng Yin''s death Unable to find cool sound, he had to do his best to find the eye of the array. Only when he broke the maze, could he find her! When he found the maze, he couldn''t wait to break the maze! In fact, he hesitated at the moment when he cracked the maze. At that moment, he was scared. At the moment, he saw a scene that she could not accept. At that time, he seemed to be making a bet and broke the puzzle. The fog gradually dispersed, and after he looked back to see the publicized figure, his heart went up and down sharply, and his surprise and fear almost drowned him! At that moment, he didn''t think too much. The joy of the rest of his life made him unable to think rationally, so he rushed up and hugged cool sound. Perhaps, until now, he really understood that even if he tried to dust in the past and thought that his heart was like a rock, he could not escape the heart that had been beating for him. After being pulled back by cool voice, Xuanhua Yan quickly turns around and squats down, holding up the injured Du Chang''an. After seeing Du Chang''an''s injured body, Xuanhua Yan''s face became very ugly: "fourth younger martial brother?! Fourth younger martial brother?! You wake up " xuanhuayan wants to wake Du Chang''an, but Du Chang''an has already passed out. He quickly from the space bag, took out a bottle of hemostatic, poured out a pill, put into Du Chang''an''s mouth.After Du Chang''an swallowed the hemostatic, it didn''t take long for Du Changan to stop bleeding. There is a strong smell of blood in the air. Xuanhua Yan picked up Du Chang''an on the ground and drove to the city Lord''s house. Hu ye''er ran out from the other side, hastened to catch up with him, quickened his pace, and then ran in the direction of the city Lord''s house. On the way. Hu ye''er looks at the blood dripping all Chang''an, frowns tightly up, a pair of apricot eyes, overflowing with fear color. Walk while walking: "I don''t know what''s in the Baiyun city! I didn''t expect to come in and have such a thing. If I had known that the ghost was so powerful, I should ask the master to shoot more people! " Liang Yin and they are very worried about Du Chang''an''s safety. No one talks any more and keeps on going. Soon, they arrived at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. The gate of the city Lord''s house was open, and two rows of elite guards stood outside. Maybe it was the Lord of Baiyun city. He had heard the news for a long time. The Xuantian sect leader sent his disciples to kill the ghosts, so he always sent people to wait in front of him. In front of the city Lord''s house, there are people who use fans to disperse the dense fog. The fog here is relatively thin. At first, the guards were very vigilant when they saw someone coming, but after Lu Zhengyi showed their identity, the guards quickly welcomed them in. The bodyguard quickly ran into the inner hall to report. As soon as they carried Du Chang''an into the hall, the White Cloud City Lord, dressed in splendid clothes, quickly stepped out to meet xuanhuayan and their faces full of excitement. The Lord of Baiyun city is fat. It''s about fifty years old. It''s going to be blue. At the sight of Xuanhua Yan and their fat face, they trembled into a ball, excited. "Taoist priest! Taoist priest! You''re here at last. Please help us, Taoist priest The city master of Baiyun will kneel down. "Lord! Don''t have to. Help us find a doctor first! " Standing on one side of the cool voice quickly forward. Supporting the Lord of Baiyun city may be the reason for his weight. Cool sound quickly forward to support. It''s almost unstoppable. "Speed up Xuan Hua Yan put Du Chang''an on his back on the chair and added a sentence anxiously. Baiyun City Lord found that some of them were seriously injured. His face suddenly changed with fear. She waved her fat hand. He said to the surrounding guards, "come on! Please bring the miracle doctor of Baiyun city! Go ¡­¡­ Before long, the old man, who was honored as the miracle doctor, was taken into the city Lord''s house by the guard. It is said that this miracle doctor is very famous in Baiyun city. Many people were seriously ill and could not see it well. They came all the way here and were looked after by him. His medical skills, Baiyun City Lord is naturally trustworthy. But at this time, the old man, who was honored as the miracle doctor, sat in front of the bed and carefully examined Du Chang''an''s wound. After that, his eyebrows became more and more frowned. Immediately. He summed up the symptoms, turned his head and looked at Xuanhua Yan standing beside him, and said: then he said to him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 "However, the Taoist Masters said that the seriously wounded Taoist priest was attacked by monsters when he entered Baiyun city?" "Taoist priest means..." The words of Chinese medicine always have a cool voice. The miracle doctor was silent for a moment, and then he said with a heavy face: "the wounds on the Taoist priest are so dense that they look like the wounds left by a monster attack. But with so many years of medical experience, this wound should be artificial. The weapon used should be a very fine weapon, which should be very similar to silk thread! " On hearing this, the brows of the people frowned even more. "Doctor, do you really know that there will be misdiagnosis?" Liang Yin couldn''t help asking. When the doctor heard this, his white beard was very angry and looked at the cold tone with displeasure and said: "the Taoist priest can doubt me anywhere, but I dare to take my life as a guarantee. I''ve been diagnosed several times. How can I be misdiagnosed? " When they heard this, they were silent for a moment. It''s easy to say if the ghost attacks, but now if it''s man-made, it''s tricky. Maze is obviously the work of ghosts. If someone unites with ghosts to attack the people in Baiyun City, it will become very complicated. The enemy is in the dark, they are in the light. "And when will he wake up?" Xuanhua Yan looks at lying on the ground, unconscious Du Chang press, narrow sword eyebrow, tightly frown up. After hearing this, the miracle doctor shook his head and sighed: "with his injury. It''s hard for him to wake up in a short time ¡­¡­ Liang Yin, when they came, was already in the evening. It was not long before now it was night. Even if it''s the city Lord''s house, it''s just getting into the night. I closed the door early. Because Du Chang''an is injured, Hu ye''er is left in the room by Xuan Huayan to take care of Du Chang''an. At this time, Xuan Hua Yan, Liang Yin, and Lu Zhengyi are three people. They are all sitting in the study of the Lord of Baiyun city. It may be because the Lord of Baiyun city is very afraid of death. At the moment, he has sent several guards to guard the city. The flickering lights, reflected on the face, were clearly extinguished. Xuanhuayan sat on the prince''s chair and looked at the White Cloud City Lord, who was full of flesh and blood, and said: "what''s the matter, Lord of Baiyun? Please tell us all about it? " The Lord of Baiyun City knew that they wanted to ask these questions, but when he was really asked, he still had a look of fear on his face, and he could not help saying: "three Taoist masters, this matter has to start three months ago. Three months ago, we were very busy here. As a result, one morning, a woman said her husband was missing. At the beginning, others thought it was lost or accidental death. Some people only sobbed for a while, but they didn''t think it was wrong. As a result, the next night, there were young men lost, and then within three or four consecutive days, more and more men disappeared at night. After that happens again. All the people found something wrong. Only then did they mobilize manpower to search for the missing men. But these men, like the evaporation of the human world, are supposed to leave something behind whether they are dead or eaten by wild animals. But it turned out that there was no clue left. Later, it was said that the reason was probably caused by ghosts. So we sent people to xuantianzong and asked the Lord to send a Taoist priest to help us eliminate the monsters. " When the White Cloud City Lord talked about this, his face had turned blue, and he was afraid. Sitting next to Xuanhua Yan''s body, the cool voice could not help saying: "well, may I ask the city Lord, who''s using the weapon here? It''s a silk weapon?" "Silk thread?" The White Cloud City Lord hears speech, is squeezed by the fat meat only a little bit of small eyes, overflowing with doubt: "silk thread can kill?" When Liang Yin heard this, he stopped. The response of the White Cloud City Lord. Obviously, I don''t know. When the three of them came out of the study of the city Lord''s house, it was already late at night. For now, I want to catch the ghost that hurt people. Only at night. Cloud City at night is more penetrating than daytime. Light mist, covering the whole street, under the dark night, on the withered old locust tree, there are crows. If it wasn''t for liangyin, she would have thought it was an empty and dead city if she saw those people clearly today. It''s very close. Dada''s footstep sound, can produce the echo in the distant place. Liang Yin and his wife walked all the way for almost two hours. They almost turned the whole Baiyun city around and found nothing unusual. "Second elder martial brother, I don''t think that thing will come out today. We''ve been here for a long time. Our legs are numb and we haven''t even seen a shadow. Why don''t you go back? "Lu Zhengyi, walking on one side, shook his numb legs and stopped at the same place. Liang Yin looks at Lu Zhengyi''s powerless appearance, and can''t help turning back. Looking at Xuanhua Yan who had just stopped, he said: "elder martial brother, why don''t we go back to have a rest? It''s almost till the early morning. It''s going to be a long time before the morning. It''s not likely that the thing will come out again." Xuanhua Yan looked back at the cool voice, and found that the cool voice looked tired. A touch of heartache flashed across the fundus. Just ready to agree, the silence of the night sky, suddenly sounded a baby''s sharp cry, it is a voice on the verge of death. As soon as they heard it. His face changed abruptly, and he rushed to the place where the sound was. From the way, I''m not serious about running, and I''m not looking at Xuanhua Xuanhua Yan seldom shows such an expression to cool voice. Cool voice couldn''t help but be stunned. In a flash, xuanhuayan was concerned about her safety. Then she dyed a smile on her cheek and said: "big brother, don''t worry! I''m your little tail Xuanhua Yan: "what''s the matter?" Lu Zhengyi, who is running on the side, hears the speech and falls three rows of black lines on his forehead: the second elder martial brother, you say this little tail to a man. It''s very ambiguous! Running and running, cool sound found that there was a lot of fog around her. Thinking of the matter that the fog had separated them before, she hastened her steps to keep up with xuanhuayan. However, since she tried to keep up with xuanhuayan''s steps, he, xuanhuayan and Lu Zhengyi were all separated at the moment of dense fog. "Big brother! Third younger martial brother? " Cool sound anxiously called two times, but all around the silence is fierce, there is no sound. It''s like she walked into the maze alone, unable to find a way out and no one to rescue her. Cool sound constantly ran forward, but no matter how to shout, no matter how to look for, no one around to reply. Suddenly, in the thick fog, the cool voice faintly heard a burst of baby crying. The sound was very similar to the shrill cry of a baby they had just heard. Cool sound does not want to think, then quickly toward the sound of the place, swept past. After a few blocks, the cry approached, and finally the cool sound stopped in front of a closed door. The door was closed and the windows were dark. But that intermittent cry, but also constantly from this room. Everything is too strange, she frowned, vigilant hand, gently pushed open the door in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Creak a light sound, the door was pushed open, a dark room. The cry just now stopped abruptly. He and she took out the fire fold in her arms and blew it gently. The light of the fire leaping suddenly lit up. In the room, there are many cobwebs all over the place where the fire is shining. It seems that there are some terrible things. Although liangyin holds the fire fold in one hand, the other hand has already drawn out the feather bone folding fan in his waist, and the mantra of silent recitation has been generated. As long as something comes out, she can destroy it at any time. After waiting for a long time, she took a picture of her surroundings with a fire folder for a long time, only to find that there was nothing in the room except that it was very old. Although the temperature in the room is very low. But she still did not notice where the baby''s cry she had just heard was hidden? Suddenly, there was a crash! A cold wind suddenly blew out the candle in her hand. Around suddenly into the dark, her eyes, suddenly a pair of strange gray pupil, and her eyes. In a flash, her pupils shrank, her brain tingled, and countless memories poured in like sea water: three years ago. In spring, everything comes back to life. All the flowers and plants in xuantianzong are very bright. Xuantian patriarch sat on the throne. In front of him stood a tall boy with long hair like ink, standing tall and erect. Only two strands of hair fell down on both sides of his forehead. Juvenile hair color, mixed with a wisp of purplish red hair, looks like a flame in general. The most striking, but also the number of young people that is even more delicate than flowers on the face of that smear of blood red butterfly mark. "Yan''er, the master of the alchemy mansion, asked me to help him with a task, which is related to the friendship between the alchemy mansion and xuantianzong. In the end, it''s up to you to do it. " "I will try my best." Xuanhua Yan clasped his fist and said respectfully. "The master of the alchemy mansion has a son named Jin liangyin. His character is a little arrogant and despotic, but because he seldom goes out of the alchemy mansion, he doesn''t know that the world is dangerous. Jin liangyin went out of the house without permission and wanted to travel around the world. The leader of the alchemy mansion asked us to send a man to protect Jin liangyin in secret. According to the information, he is now in peach blossom valley a hundred miles away. " "I''ll go now." Xuanhuayan, who takes over the task, goes to taohuagu around Baiyun city to find Jin liangyin. Maybe for the reason of hiding her identity, xuanhuayan wore a half silver mask on her way to hide the red butterfly mark on her face. ¡­¡­ It is spring, the peach blossom Valley is in full bloom. The whole Canyon, is a pink, a gust of wind, peach blossom all over the sky. Xuanhua Yan walked into the peach blossom valley. The white robe was rolled up by the colorful petals. Although he covered half of his face, his style did not diminish, adding a touch of mysterious beauty. Just after walking a little distance, he heard a surprised banter on his head: "where is the little beauty? How do you look so good? " Suddenly heard the voice, Xuanhua Yan frowned, looked up, and saw the purple robe man half leaning on the branches of peach blossom branches. The man''s purple robe fluttered with the pink peach blossom in the wind, holding the wine jar in his hand, and looking at him dimly, his round and long fox eyes were full of ambiguous smile. It may be due to drunk reasons, the man''s cheek is red, and his red lips are slightly open, just like blood, attracting people''s soul. "You are, Jinliang..." Xuanhua Yan frowned. Before he finished speaking, the man jumped down from the tree and crushed her to the ground. He lowered his head and stopped his mouth. This kiss, come so suddenly, caught off guard, this is Xuanhua Yan did not think of things! He didn''t expect that his father asked him to protect him Animals! Even if it is not careful to mistake him for a woman, such a result also makes him unbearable! Jin liangyin was successfully beaten into a panda eye by Xuanhua Yan. Although he can''t leave Jin liangyin alone, xuanhuayan is determined to send liangyin back to the alchemy mansion. Perhaps because she was too angry and had to protect the safety of Jin liangyin, Xuanhua Yan had to make a double life soul lock for Jin liangyin. This twin soul lock is a kind of spiritual tool, just like handcuffs, one for each person. Usually, it can''t be seen, but as long as Xuan Hua Yan says a mantra. No matter how far he runs, Jin liangyin will be pulled back in front of him. After he wakes up, Jin liangyin is dragged away by xuanhuayan as a dead dog. He is very unhappy. He doesn''t want to go back to the alchemy mansion, but he fails to escape several times. "Hello, little beauty, let me go soon? Do you know that it''s disgraceful of you to drag me like this? " Walking in front of Xuanhua Yan, tight with a handsome face, does not want to pay attention to the gold liangyin behind him.If it wasn''t for Jin liangyin who xuanhuayan''s father named to protect, xuanhuayan would have beaten Jin liangyin to a standstill. Walking behind, Jin liangyin ignores herself. He walked forward quickly, looked at his head, looked at Xuanhua Yan and said with a smile: "are you in such a hurry to send me back? Can it be my father, the newly invited dark guard? " "Dad is really more and more insightful now. The dark guard I invited is so beautiful this time, even more beautiful than women..." Bang! Before Jin liangyin finished this sentence, Xuanhua Yan, who walked to one side, suddenly drew out his whip and beat him. Fortunately, Jin liangyin flashed in time and was not drawn. Shocked, seeing Xuanhua Yan in the distance, she has already put up her long whip and walked forward. She can''t help but follow her, and says angrily: "Hello! Don''t go too far! You''re just a secret guard invited by my father. If you hurt me, you can''t bear to walk away! " Jin liangyin yells, but Xuanhua Yan still doesn''t listen Time flies, because Jin liangyin is too far away from the alchemy suit. It took half a month to go back. During this period, most of the time was due to Jin liangyin''s non cooperation. At the beginning, Jin liangyin was not a broken sleeve, but he was completely bewitched by xuanhuayan''s appearance after getting along with xuanhuayan for a long time. He began to pursue Xuanhua Yan fiercely: "little beauty! We''ve known each other for so long that I don''t know your name! I think we should get to know each other and see our parents in the future... " Bang! The whip swept over like the wind. ¡­¡­ However, Jin liangyin still seemed to be afraid of beating. Even though he was beaten with a whip mark, he still came up to him with a smile: "little beauty. You look so good-looking, if you marry in the future, your wife will feel ugly and want to commit suicide in the river! So a man like you is a wife killer! Why don''t you just let me accept you! My skin is very thick, not afraid of you "When my father recruited you, you must have applied for the intimate secret guard, right? Do you know what the secret guards mean? Besides protecting me, you have to serve me "By the way, little beauty, why do you always wear half a mask? Are you ugly? Let me see. I don''t dislike you! " "Ah! Don''t smack in the face! Don''t smack in the face! I will be disfigured. Later, when you eat me, it will be uncomfortable! Oh? What a pain ¡­¡­ The storm washes and falls, outside the ruined temple, mud splashes everywhere. A bruised man in purple clothes staggered into the temple. The man''s eyes were injured, a piece of red, is constantly spilling blood, may be the reason for running too fast, the foot kicked a stone, plop, fell on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 "Jin liangyin, don''t run away! Calm down Shortly after the purple robed man ran in, the white robed man, whose whole body was dyed red with blood, staggered into it. Holding on to the falling Jin liangyin, xuanhuayan tries to help Jin liangyin up with the pain in her chest. However, Jin liangyin was pushed away by Jin liangyin. She couldn''t see the scenery around her. She just glared at the vague figure and said angrily: "get out of here! get the hell out of here! I don''t care. I''m blind now, you can leave me now! How far do you want to go! How far to go! Ha ha ha ha! Now, you don''t have to be afraid of me pestering you any more! " Xuanhua Yan looks at the crazy appearance of Jin liangyin. He bit the bloody lips tightly, and suddenly reached out and held Jin liangyin into his arms. In a deep voice: "I just hurt my eyes, not blind. If I can''t cure it in the future, I''ll give you my eyes." Jin liangyin, with blood in his eyes, suddenly heard this sentence and was shocked. Then, as if he had heard a joke, he suddenly pushed aside the Xuanhua Yan in front of him and said with a smile: "Oh! The reason why you say that is to get me back and get money from my father! How much money do you want! I''ll give it to you. Why cheat me?! Why? " Because he was too excited, Jin liangyin hurt his eyes. It''s starting to bleed again. Xuanhua Yan, who was sitting on one side, was suddenly flustered. He rushed forward to pacify Jin liangyin, but he was pushed aside fiercely. What a coincidence, Jin liangyin clapped on Xuanhua Yan''s injured chest. The scarlet blood instantly dyed xuanhuayan''s clothes red. He snorted in pain and sat on the ground, unable to move for a long time. Jin liangyin seems to have found something wrong with Xuanhua Yan, and then he fumbles around in a panic: "what''s the matter with you, little beauty? Why didn''t you tell me that you were hurt too? " ¡­¡­ In the broken temple, Jin liangyin''s eyes are hurt, so it''s not convenient to do anything. Here, has been injured xuanhuayan, in taking care of him. Perhaps, xuanhuayan''s gentle and careful life is used here. In this ruined temple, there is an orphan whose parents died. The orphan is very thin, but he likes liangyin very much. He often runs out to fetch water for liangyin and give him a drink Countless pictures flashed quickly in the cool sound''s mind, and the picture finally settled in the early morning of that day. On the day when Jin liangyin''s eyes were good, he didn''t get up yet. Xuanhua Yan, lying on the other side, got up early. Xuanhuayan stood beside Jin liangyin for a long time. He drooped his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. In the end, he turned to leave and never came back. At the moment of xuanhuayan''s walking, the cool sound lying on the grass mat on the ground slowly opened his eyes. The round and long Fox''s eyes were full of loss. He knew for a long time that xuanhuayan would leave on the day when his eyes were good. In fact, his eyes, as early as two months ago. But he knew that as long as he showed his eyes, xuanhuayan would leave. He pretended to be blind and delayed for two months. Finally, it was discovered by Xuanhua Yan. At the moment xuanhuayan left, he did not dare to face his departure at all. He thought in his heart that maybe he would not say goodbye. If xuanhuayan was halfway there, he would regret the moment. Only, let him down, xuanhuayan left, never came back. After so many days of getting along with each other, Liang Yin Jin liangyin has already discovered that Xuan Hua Yan is not the dark guard that his father, the master of the alchemy mansion, recruited for him. ¡­¡­ On the way back, Jin liangyin met a man from the demon sect and was seriously injured. He finally returned to the alchemy mansion. He lay down for several months and then recovered. At this time, he just heard that the seventh peak master of xuantianzong was recruiting disciples. For such a long time, he still can''t forget the Xuanhua Yan who hides his identity. He doesn''t listen to what the servants on the side say. However, inadvertently, he saw the scroll of the seventh peak which was opened, and his look was full of shock. Didn''t this protect his little beauty all the way?! It turns out that he is xuanbailu, the seventh peak of xuantianzong?! The wrong beginning, the wrong cognition, the wrong track, all develop in the wrong direction. The master of the alchemy mansion heard that his only son, who was ignorant and incompetent, wanted to apply for the entrance examination of xuantianzong. He was overjoyed. I wanted to put some pills and silver money to let my son enter the clan smoothly. However, he didn''t expect that Jin liangyin directly took part in the competition for the entrance examination of zongmen, and won the first prize, becoming xuanbailu''s first apprentice. After entering the seventh peak, Jin liangyin found that xuanbailu and the little beauty who had shared weal and woe before had a very different personality, and the appearance they showed did not know him at all. But he thought, perhaps because the seventh peak peak Lord, sealed his own memory, have or lost memory, will not remember him. He threw himself into xuanbailu, but at least he was afraid of any mistakes, so he didn''t show his mind to xuanbailu.Finally in the Xianmen big match. In order to get xuanbailu a wish, take life to fight a seven game winning streak. But he did not know that he stood on the challenge arena with blood all over his body and confessed to xuanbailu. Xuanhua Yan, who just came back from her experience, was shocked and distressed when she saw that scene Countless memories flashed wildly in my mind. Cool sound fuzzy consciousness, gradually clear. At the moment, his ear sounded so familiar and anxious voice: "Jin liangyin! Wake up! Wake up! Don''t sleep Before being confused, cool sound opened his eyes and saw Xuanhua Yan''s anxious look on his face. Line of sight gradually clear, cool sound this just found Xuan flower Yan is holding her, still pat her face ceaselessly. At the moment, she is still in the weird and shabby room where she was going. In a flash, she realized that she had just fallen into a nightmare and could not wake up. She would be awakened by Xuanhua Yan. At the moment, Xuanhua Yan in memory overlaps with Xuanhua Yan in front of her, and her heart is filled with complicated emotions. She couldn''t help laughing and said: "senior brother, don''t shoot! I''ll be disfigured if I take another picture! " Xuanhua Yan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at the moment when he can still jokingly open his mouth. However, he immediately realizes that his posture is too intimate and suddenly releases his hand. Stand up. The support behind the things, suddenly disappeared, cool sound has not been reflected, bang! The sound, fell on the ground, the head was hit numb. I''m going to! cool tone, holding the head of pain, make complaints about the cold air, and sit up, unable to help Tucao: , big brother! You have become more and more rude recently! Or you in the broken temple, more gentle! " Xuanhua Yan, standing on one side, is just ready to step out of the gate. When she hears the last sentence, she is stunned. A cool breath suddenly ran from the bottom of the feet to the top of the head. He said stiffly, "you I remember that. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Liang Yin stood up from the ground and patted the dust on her body,. The playful girl caught xuanhuayan''s shoulder, turned his head and looked at xuanhuayan and said with a smile: "yes! I remember all about you! So, elder martial brother, you can''t run away this time Oh? Wait, let go Before liangyin finished speaking, Xuanhua Yan retreated like an electric shock, and fiercely squeezed Liang Yin''s arm, turned around and banged! Drop the cool sound on the floor. This fall, also broke the side of the old wooden chair! Back pain, spread in the whole body, the whole body seems to be about to break up the general pain, at the moment of cool sound, pain almost shed tears. Isn''t Xuanhua Yan from the alien land?! When is it easy to fall over your shoulder?! If it wasn''t for her rough skin and thick flesh, she would resist beating! After such a hard fall, I must lie down and can''t get up for several days. If she is not a man''s body now, xuanhuayan must not be so rude to her, right? Cool sound at the moment again to their own gender, produced a great resentment! When cool sound gets up, Xuan Hua Yan has strode out of the door. When she ran out of the door, there was no one outside. Liang Yin raised her feet and ran in the direction of the city Lord''s house. But just before she ran far away, she saw Lu Zhengyi, who was holding a cane branch, and ran towards her fiercely. "Third younger martial brother, where are you going?" Cool sound quickly forward to meet, but the voice just fell, has not reversed. Lu Zhengyi''s cane was mercilessly whipped a few vines. The tingling sensation spreads on the body, and the cool sound is strode away. "Lu Zhengyi! Are you crazy?! What are you smoking me for? " "Bold baby spirit! Why don''t you get out of my senior brother''s body? " Lu Zhengyi holds the cane in his hand. His face was full of anger. After hearing this, Liang Yin immediately realized that she must have been haunted by the baby spirit after entering the shabby room. And those who are haunted by baby spirits. If you lose your self-consciousness. Only by beating with peach vines can the infant spirit be extracted from the body. How to distinguish, the infant spirit has been taken out of the body, just need to pinch on the possessed person to identify. They''re all normal people with soft skin. At the moment, Liang Yin hurried forward and rushed to land, just saying: "third younger martial brother, you misunderstood me. I''m not possessed by the baby spirit. You pinch it..." "Pa! Bang "Ah! Lu Zhengyi, your uncle ¡­¡­ It''s getting light. Hu xianger is packing up and carrying it on the carriage at the gate of the city Lord''s house. Before long, a face of cane print cool sound, then embrace the arm. The rest of the gas is still coming towards this side. Lu Zhengyi, who followed him, covered half of his red and swollen face and followed her wrongly. "Second elder martial brother, don''t be angry. How can I know? You are not possessed by the spirit... " Liang Yin is preparing to answer Lu Zhengyi''s words when he sees that not far from the front, xuanhuayan is carrying a sleepy back. Du Chang''an enters the carriage and is stunned. Is Xuanhua Yan ready to leave? However, the missing case of Baiyun city has not been solved obviously. The infant spirit may not be the ghost that caused the man''s disappearance. Why does the elder martial brother leave today? After Xuan Hua Yan retreated from the carriage, Liang Yin ran forward in a hurry. "Elder martial brother, where are you going "Back to xuantianzong." Even a cool voice in her eyes. Cool sound a little depressed. Because he has already known the past, why is Xuanhua Yan still indifferent to him. Liang Yin pressed down his little emotion and asked in a hurry: "back to xuantianzong? But we haven''t caught the ghost who caught the young man. Let''s go now... " "The ghost has left. There will be no more people lost in Baiyun city. " Xuan garden voice did not fall, they directly on the carriage. Liang Yin heard this. Can''t help but a Leng, eyes full of doubts. The ghost''s gone? The common people will not be lost again? Can we say that last night, when she was haunted by the baby spirit. Xuanhuayan in another place, has found the ghost? And drive it away? But even if she drives away the ghost, how can she guarantee that the ghost will not come back? What did he mean by that? Cool voice frowned tightly. She always felt that xuanhuayan was hiding important things. "Come on! Get out of the way. " At this time, cool voice behind the sudden spread of a woman''s displeasure to drink, suddenly will cool sound''s thoughts interrupt. She looks back. He saw Hu Yeer standing behind her, carrying a water bag. She frowned, subconsciously turned over to see Hu ye''er carrying the water bag and angrily boarded the carriage.Cool sound looks at the Hu ye''er who is inexplicably angry and frowns more tightly. What happened to Hu ye''er recently? How can you get angry with her? Although her character in this life is not so good, is it? "Second elder martial brother. Why don''t you go up yet? " Lu Zhengyi covered half of his swollen face and came over. Cool sound turned his head, the sight fell on the half drum up face of Lu Zhengyi and sighed helplessly: "go in, wait a moment, I''ll give you some medicine." Also blame her just bad, for a moment excited, hit Lu Zhengyi. It was clear that Lu Zhengyi was afraid that she would be possessed by the infant spirit, so he took her with cane. It''s a bit too much for her to beat him like this As soon as the cool voice fell, he lifted his feet to the carriage. Hearing this, Lu Zhengyi was stunned for a moment. He touched the corner of his mouth and his eyes were full of shock. Did he hear right? The second elder martial brother said he wanted to help him with the medicine? At this time, Lu Zhengyi could not help feeling strange. Like in the past, if Liang Yin gave him medicine, he didn''t feel anything wrong. But now, he thought of yesterday, xuanhuayan embrace cool sound picture, inexplicably feel a little cramped, some nervous. The carriage was prepared by the Lord of Baiyun city. The space is quite large. However, after Du Chang''an was lying in the carriage, the space became a little crowded. Xuan Hua Yan sits on the left, Hu ye''er and Xuan Hua Yan sit together. A bench on the other side can hold two people. Liang Yin got into the carriage and sat on it. Then came Lu Zhengyi, sitting directly beside Liang Yin. Liang Yin didn''t think about it, so she took out the ointment from the space bag and took out a handkerchief. Turning to Lu Zhengyi, he said to himself, "take your hands off me. I''ll help you with the medicine." Lu Zhengyi sees Liang Yin. He is so close to him at this time, and he has to help him with medicine. He becomes very nervous for a moment. Because he was too close, he could even smell the light pine fragrance of cool tone. Lu Zhengyi''s red face gradually showed a suspicious blush. Fortunately, his face is red and swollen, so he can''t see clearly. He said in a hurry: "second senior brother, I can actually come by myself!" Lu Zhengyi just reached out his hand and took the ointment from liangyin''s hand, but he was slapped open by Liang Yin: "don''t move, quickly take your hand away. There is no mirror here. How can you paint it for yourself?" Liang Yin has said so. If Lu Zhengyi sticks to it, it will seem strange. He repressed the strange feeling in his heart and put down his hand. The fist under the sleeve clenches tightly, does not dare to move to sit in front of the cool sound, waiting for cool sound to prescribe medicine for him. Cool tone medicine action is still very gentle. After all, her soul is a woman. Only belongs to the woman''s gentleness, that can''t cover up. In fact, the cool tone is very good-looking, the snow light outside the window, shining on her side face through the window, playing a layer of soft light for her. Lu Zhengyi, who was sitting opposite him, looked a little restrained, and his eyes were slightly red. This picture suddenly becomes some aestheticism, some ambiguity. But at the moment, in Xuanhua Yan''s eyes, it turned out to be some dazzling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Just when Liang Yin was very serious about applying medicine for Lu Zhengyi, suddenly came Xuanhua Yan''s cold voice: "clumsy, let me come." Cool sound looks back, saw, already walked to her side to Xuan Hua Yan. Cool sound looks at the handsome man with a cold face above his head. He doesn''t respond for a long time. Xuan Hua Yan means He''s going to help Lu Zhengyi apply medicine? "Not yet." Xuanhua Yan looks at himself with a dull look. Can''t help but cold voice urge again. After confirming that xuanhuayan was going to help Lu Zhengyi with the medicine, liangyin stood up and handed the medicine in his hand to xuanhuayan and said, "elder martial brother, I didn''t expect you to be so enthusiastic." Xuanhua Yan: "what''s the matter?" Xuanhuayan gives Liang Yin a cold eye and sits in front of liangyin, holding a handkerchief with ointment in his hand, ready to press on Lu Zhengyi''s face. Lu Zhengyi looked at the black flower face on the opposite side, and could not help swallowing and saliva, and a drop of sweat fell from his forehead. Is it an illusion? It seems that the vinegar jar has been turned over? The coachman outside the carriage began to drive, and the rickety carriage drove out of the gate of Baiyun city. After a while, there were shouts from the carriage: "ah! Elder martial brother, be gentle and let me do it myself! " "Big brother! What a pain! I''ll do it myself, I''ll do it myself! " "Well! Elder martial brother, where did I make you angry?! I can''t apologize to you, Gee?! Don''t press it, don''t press it! " ¡­¡­ The world is white, and the brown red carriage is getting farther and farther away from Baiyun city. At this time, on the high wall. A fiery red figure is standing on the high wall. That is a woman, the appearance is absolutely gorgeous, is that kind of enchanting extremely beautiful. The woman was dressed in a flaming fox fur, but she only wore a transparent veil with a bra inside. Her figure loomed under the veil. As long as a normal man looks at it, his blood will swell. Wind and snow Susu blowing, and many snowflakes, falling to the woman''s long hair like ink. The woman looked out at the carriage that had left in the distance, and the corners of her scarlet lips, which were covered with pink grease, drew up a proud and proud smile. "Xuan Hua Yan, Xuan Hua Yan, in order to prevent this palace from getting that boy! Even if the spirit of suppressing the demon butterfly in the body dares to exchange, I really underestimate your feelings for him! However, if the palace wants to get something, even if it is a renegade, it will certainly get it! Oh When they returned to xuantianzong, it had been a whole month. Tomorrow is the annual Lantern Festival. It is said that the Jiangnan Town under the first peak. It''s a very busy day. The men and women who play on this day can wear masks. If they hear that they can find each other, they will be able to stay with each other forever. After cool sound returned to xuantianzong, his buttocks were not hot, so he couldn''t wait to run out. In the room, Lu Zhengyi is busy pulling out the dried plum blossom in the vase. He holds the vase nervously and pours money out. This is the only private money he has left. Last time I heard that Liang Yin learned about his private money, he has been afraid since here. He remembers that no matter what time, Liang Yin would secretly take away his private money when he found out where his private money was, and then went to give other beautiful female disciples of other peaks and send pearls and flowers! The closed gate creaked and was pushed open. Lu Zhengyi thought it was cool sound coming back. His palm shook and clanged! The vase fell to the ground and broke into pieces. All the money in it rolled out. At this moment, Lu Zhengyi''s heart raised his voice, but when he saw that Xuan Hua Yan, who was dressed in a pure and mysterious robe, came in, he could not help but pat his chest and breathe a sigh of relief. "Oh! Elder martial brother, you scared me to death! I thought it was the second elder martial brother Lu Zhengyi said, then lowered his head and quickly picked up the silver rolling around. Xuanhua Yan saw that there was only Lu Zhengyi in the room. She could not help frowning and asked, "where has Jin liangyin gone?" "Elder martial brother, are you looking for the second elder martial brother?" Lu Zhengyi raised his head, thought about it, and said truthfully: "I saw him running out in a hurry just now. I think he probably went to the seventh peak!" As soon as Lu Zhengyi finished speaking, he realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said and immediately covered his mouth. Xuanhuayan heard that liangyin had gone to the seventh peak, her pupils shrank, and suddenly appeared in her mind the handsome face with a smile. Xuanhuayan''s face, Shua, was as white as paper. He squeezed the ointment in his hand tightly and was stiff in his place. He saw that liangyin''s face was still bruised by cane, so when he came back, he went specially. Xuantianzong''s medicine store took the wound medicine and prepared to take it to liangyin to wipe. However, did not expect, Liang Yin just came back, went to the seventh peak.After these days of getting along with each other, he actually forgot what liangyin had done to xuanbailu. Even if Liang Yin used to like him, everything has changed. Three years ago, he left the ruined temple alone. Everything has changed. Xuanhua Yan pressed her thin lips and held the ointment in her hand. He turned and walked out of the gate. When he passed the fire stove in the hall, he threw the ointment into the fire. In an instant, the ointment was wrapped in flame and burned instantly. It''s like the dead heart that came alive again. But it was sealed into the ice pool. When Liang Yin came back, it was already afternoon. He held two identical silver masks in his hand. The masks were all silver, and the masks were embroidered with red butterfly patterns. Maybe it was because she had gone too far. She was covered with snow. A handsome face was red with cold. Looking through the scroll, Lu Zhengyi. I heard the sound of the gate, and I saw the cool sound of dust and dust when I looked back. Seeing Liang Yin''s dusty appearance, he could not help but say: "second elder martial brother, where have you been? Is the seventh peak not so far? " "Seventh peak?" Liang Yin shook the snow on her body. When she heard this, she couldn''t help being stunned. In a flash, she responded and explained with a smile: "I didn''t go to the first peak. I went to the market not far away from Xuantian Zong and bought this one back." Cool voice says, full face Happy put two silver masks in the hand on the table. "Mask?" Lu Zhengyi stares at it and puts it on the table with a snow mask on it. He frowns tightly, looks up at the cool voice and says: "second elder martial brother, there are so many masks on the first peak. Why do you want to go down the mountain and buy it yourself? It''s not unnecessary?" "You don''t know. Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival, there is a legend. In the craftsman''s place, make a pair of the same masks, wear them on the Lantern Festival with the crowd surging, love people wear masks, can find each other, then they can be together forever. Because it''s a heavenly red phoenix Cool sound smile that call a complacent, very long for that legend. Hearing this, Lu Zhengyi couldn''t help but wink, and said with a helpless smile: "second senior brother, how can you believe this? This is just a legend. However, your mask is very beautiful. The red butterfly embroidered on it looks like the red butterfly in the corner of the eye of the elder martial brother! " As soon as Lu Zhengyi finished this sentence, he immediately realized that there was something wrong with him. Then, as if he had thought of something, he looked up with shock on his face and said, "second elder martial brother! You don''t want to give this mask to elder martial brother? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 "Right answer!" The voice did not fall, cool sound to land justice up a thumb. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zhengyi''s forehead was covered with black lines and his mouth twitched. Second elder martial brother, you really intend to break the big brother! "Well, no more?" Liang Yin picked up the silver mask on the table, lifted her feet and stepped out of the door. She turned to Lu Zhengyi. She hooked her mouth and said with a smile, "third younger martial brother, cheer me on!" The door where the cool sound disappears as soon as the voice falls. At this time, Lu Zhengyi kept twitching in the corners of his eyes, but at the same time, a strange mood appeared in his heart, which seemed to be a little lost and sour. At this time, he suddenly remembered that xuanhuayan had only come here today. He ran out to tell liangyin, but liangyin had already disappeared in the corridor. He looked at the darkening sky and frowned slightly. Today, the first elder martial brother came to see the second elder martial brother. It seems that there is nothing wrong. Don''t tell the second elder martial brother. Is there anything wrong? In fact, a lot of times, after a little misunderstanding, the turning point is very big. If at this moment, Lu Zhengyi will xuanhuayan, come to this hall to look for liangyin, and tell liangyin, maybe the outcome will be different later After a day''s hard work, xuanhuayan''s room had already put a bucket full of bath water. But soon after he entered the water, there was a sound in the closed window, and a strong figure suddenly turned in from the window. Xuanhua Yan''s eyes were frozen. As soon as she was ready to take out the whip, she saw the cool voice standing not far away. She was holding a mask in her hand. She was shocked and staring at him with a red face. "Master, brother, are you taking a bath?" Cool voice looked at the bath tub, revealing the white as jade shoulder of the Xuanhua Yan, only felt a sudden heat on the tip of the nose, then the scarlet liquid flowed out. Cool sound suddenly big embarrassment, hurriedly covered the nosebleed with the hand, long flow nose. This is not her original intention. It is the natural reaction of this body. Maybe it is the original her. She really likes Xuanhua Yan too much! As long as you see where you shouldn''t, your blood will surge. "Big brother! I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to see you take a shower? " Cool sound is staring at Xuan Hua Yan tightly, can''t move an eye at all. The sentence "I didn''t mean to" sounds so implausible. At this time, Xuanhua Yan, who was squatting in the bath tub, was extremely ugly. His handsome face was almost black, and he had to gnash his teeth and roar out: since it is not intentional! You don''t turn your head now?! "Get out of here?" Xuanhua Yan squatted in the water, a face red, that pair of gnashing teeth appearance, want to swallow the cool sound. After receiving xuanhuayan''s sharp eye knife, liangyin was pulled back to her mind. She quickly turned over her head and wiped her nose blood with a handkerchief. She pretended to be calm and said: "senior brother and so on! When I''m done, you''re driving me out! I promise to get out of here Before waiting for xuanhuayan to open her mouth, Liang Yin put the silver mask in her hand on the table and said with a smile: "tomorrow is the annual Lantern Festival. The two masks are the same. Let''s take a mask by ourselves. If I find you in the vast sea of people, will you agree to me chasing you Xuanhua Yan, smell speech body suddenly a stiff, looking at standing in the distance, face embarrassed cold voice, eyes flashing. For a long time, he said: "what if you fail?" The twinkle of emotion. It''s hard to guess. "Failed? It''s impossible to fail! I will find you tomorrow Liang Yin looked back with self-confidence and then said: "are you willing to accept this bet? If I find you tomorrow, will you promise me "If you fail and don''t find me, don''t mention the past in front of me." Xuanhua Yan looks at the cool sound and says in a deep voice. Hearing this, Liang Yin''s face was suddenly happy and said with a smile: "elder martial brother! That''s what you said. Don''t break your promise Xuanhua Yan: "go out immediately." Cool tone has not finished. He was interrupted by the cold voice of Xuanhua Yan. She saw Xuanhua Yan was really about to get angry, and she turned around reluctantly. As soon as he walked out of the gate, he turned back to the room and looked at the room with a smile and raised his eyebrows and said: "elder martial brother, in fact, your figure is not bad!" "Gold! Cool! Sound "Second elder martial brother, don''t be excited. Don''t be excited, or the bath tub will be broken!" ¡­¡­ Cool sound is so confident. Xuanhuayan was able to find xuanhuayan because when she asked the craftsman to make this mask, she asked the craftsman to add a kind of spiritual treasure that can sense the distance between the two masks. ¡­¡­In the middle of the month, it was already at night. The whole xuantianzong fell into a darkness. Everyone was asleep, but there was a room with the light on. Xuanhuayan was wearing a loose white robe, which was actually just a common one. There is no color, but wearing on him, there is an indescribable sense of luxury, orchid branch Yushu. With his long hair hanging behind him, he held up the silver mask embroidered with red butterflies on the table. The mask is very cool, embroidered with patterns of greeting butterflies. All of them are inlaid with precious stones. You can see the degree of care. The face of the face of the flowers was rubbed upside down with a sigh. "Jin liangyin, you are a real nuisance." ¡­¡­ When Liang Yin originally planned to come out from xuanhuayan, he went to the seventh letter and invited xuanbailu to go to the Lantern Festival tomorrow. Unfortunately, when she came out, she found that it was getting late. She was afraid that xuanbailu had already gone to bed and was not easy to disturb. Think decisively, to tomorrow morning to ask xuanbailu. ¡­¡­¡­ In the dead of night. Maybe it''s too much water at night. Cool sound is bloated wake up, had to go out to pee. Xiaojie''s room is at the end of the corridor. There are rooms for other disciples in the middle. When Liang Yin passed Hu ye''er''s room, Dong! Bang! There was a sudden noise in the room. If ordinary people listen to it, they can''t hear anything. However, the original cultivation of cool tone is high, which is more clear and sensitive than ordinary people. Just listen to it casually, and you can hear it. It''s the sound of someone struggling and pedaling to the bed board. In the middle of the night, Hu ye''er can''t follow the bed board for no reason! Cool voice! I raise my feet, clang! Kick the door open. The gate was kicked open, and the bolt with the bolt rolled away. Just after she saw what was going on in the room, her pupils shrank. The dim light of snow came in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 In the room, Hu ye''er is lying on the bed. A man in black is kneeling on the bed. Hold him tight by the neck.. "Let go Cool sound did not want to think, the hand called out the feather fracture fan, quickly swept forward. The man in black saw the cool sound coming in. His pupils shrank suddenly. Many of them loosened their palms that pinched Hu ye''er''s neck and quickly dodged away. However, there was a long cut in his shoulder. "Second elder martial brother! Second senior brother Hu ye''er, who has escaped a robbery, looks at the figure of liangyin and is frightened to tears. Liang Yin still wanted to go forward, but the black man threw a smoke pill towards the cool sound. Line of sight was suddenly covered, cool voice covered the mouth and nose, in case of fraud. In general, in this case, the smoke bomb contains highly toxic substances. Cool sound can no longer chase, and when the surrounding smoke dispersed, there is no figure in the room of the man in black. But she found that the smoke pill was not poisonous at all. Cool voice has no time to think about it, Hu Ye Er in the room is crying. With a push of her hand, she made a spiritual power towards the extinguished candle lamp. With a light crash, the lamp on the table suddenly ignited a flame. Liang Yin rushed forward to check Hu ye''er''s injury. "Little sister. Do you have anything to do... " "Second elder martial brother, I''m scared to death! Boo Hoo! I nearly died Before cool voice finished, she was hugged tightly by Hu Ye Er, who rushed up. Hu Ye Er buried her head on her chest, crying in a mess. "It''s OK. I''m here. He dare not come again Cool tone subconsciously reached out and patted Hu ye''er''s back. Maybe it''s because the soul of Liang Yin is a woman. She holds Hu ye''er like this. For a moment, she doesn''t notice anything wrong. The weeping Hu ye''er looked up and saw that she was lowering her head and looking at her cool voice. "Man" has a pair of big and long fox eyes, a pair of big and long fox eyes, a pair of high and flat nose, purplish red lips like blood. A wisp of ink hair scattered on the forehead adds a touch of evil charm and uninhibited feeling. In the light of the lights, dim yellow light, for the man around dyed a layer of warm halo. At this moment, Hu Yeer''s heart beat seemed to miss a beat. For the first time, she thought that her second elder martial brother, Jin liangyin, was so beautiful. The night was quiet, calming the cool sound of Hu ye''er, and he went out of the gate. After she inquired about the history of Hu ye''er, Hu ye''er did not provide any useful information to Liang Yin. Hu ye''er said that she was sleeping. When she fell asleep, she suddenly realized that there was killing intention around her. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was pinched. Then the cool sound came. Cool sound thought carefully, but still no clue. Hu ye''er recently went to Baiyun city with them, and did not form a grudge with anyone. She couldn''t guess who wanted to kill Hu ye''er. She always felt that it was not so simple. After a tour around, there was no sign of the man in black. For today''s plan, we have to wait until tomorrow morning to report to the Xuantian patriarch and ask the Xuantian patriarch to investigate this matter. After cool sound returned to the room, a black figure appeared on the dark corridor. In the dark, the man in black stares at the cool sound, the direction of the room. His eyes flickered. ¡­¡­ Time flies, and the next day soon comes. It may be because of yesterday''s uproar, cool sound originally thought of early, but did not think of a sleep too much. Or, Lu Zhengyi dragged her up early in the morning. "Second elder martial brother, didn''t you say you would go to the Lantern Festival to find the elder martial brother today? How can you sleep like a dead pig? " When I heard a few words in the morning during the Lantern Festival, a carp jumped out of the bed. Quickly picked up the clothes and put them on. She has a lot of things to do today. She not only has to go to the seventh peak leader, but also to report to the Xuantian sect leader that Hu ye''er was nearly killed last night. But now time is limited, these two days can not do things at the same time. He turned his head and looked at Lu Zhengyi beside him and said: "third younger martial brother, would you please do me a favor?" "Elder martial brother, what can I do for you? Who are we going to talk to?" Lu Zhengyi stood aside and patted his chest with cool voice. "I''m going to the seventh peak later. You help me tell master about the fact that my younger martial sister was almost killed yesterday! " "Almost killed?" Hearing this, Lu Zhengyi was shocked. He looked at the cool voice with surprise and said, "second elder martial brother, do you mean that someone is going to kill Hu ye''er?" "Yes, and the killer''s skill is extraordinary. It seems that he knows the first peak quite well. It''s a hidden danger if we don''t find out clearly."Liang Yin put on his clothes and told Lu Zhengyi what happened yesterday. After hearing this, Lu Zhengyi''s face changed slightly. Then, he frowned, looked at the cool voice and said: "second elder martial brother, if I were you, I would not save Hu ye''er. Look how she hates her. It turns out that I always make pigtails for you. If it wasn''t for you, the second elder martial brother, I don''t know how much I would have done to her! " At this point, did not make complaints about Lu yet. Open the gate, then suddenly more a touch of graceful figure. Then came a soft voice that was about to overflow the sugar juice: "brother liangyin ¡«" when the voice was heard, the goose bumps fell all over the ground in an instant, and I couldn''t help shaking. She and Lu Zhengyi turned their heads rigidly and saw that they were standing at the gate. A woman who is coquettish. Two people see this, can''t help but be shocked to stare big eyes, that surprised appearance, mouth can be stuffed next egg! Are they awake today? Or hallucinations? A peacock like woman in heat at the gate. How could it be Hu ye''er? According to Hu ye''er''s character, she used to hate this delicate and artificial woman. What''s the matter today? Did you take the wrong medicine? Hu Yeer, standing at the gate at the moment, is wearing a long pink dress. Black long hair with a cloud sideburns, the pan of the hair, with a few pink peach blossom hair ornaments. A sweet and lovely face, today. She also wore a peach blossom makeup. Although today is the Lantern Festival, go out to play in a new way, there is nothing wrong, the call suddenly becomes sweet and gentle, which is nothing, but also acceptable. The point is, the object she''s making a fuss about isn''t right! If Hu ye''er is calling out such a sweet voice to Xuanhua Yan at the moment. No one would think it was normal. But at the moment, Hu ye''er''s object is the cold sound that she used to hate most, which is very abnormal! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Lu Zhengyi was the first to react to Hu ye''er and glanced at Hu ye''er. He hugged his arm and said to Hu ye''er angrily: "younger martial sister, are you afraid you are calling the wrong person? Elder martial brother is in another side hall. Go out and turn right. Thank you Seeing that Lu Zhengyi didn''t want to see himself, Hu ye''er couldn''t help turning his head and glancing at Lu Zhengyi. Then, he came to Liang Yin''s side and put his hand on Liang Yin''s arm. He said with a sweet smile: "senior brother, I''m going to the Lantern Festival today, shall we?" Hu ye''er said, while using his well-developed chest, he rubbed his cool voice''s arm. The sudden soft touch on the arm, like a snake crawling over, can''t help but let the cool sound feel a gust of cold. No wonder Leng Yin has this feeling. Although her body is a man now, her soul is a woman! She has not been bent, certainly can not accept women so close - flirting. Liang Yin''s face changed slightly. He took out his arm stiffly and said with a dry smile, "little sister, what''s the matter with you today?" She saw that even if Hu xianger was pushed away by her, she was so gentle that she drowned. Suddenly, a dog blood thought jumped up in her heart. Should not Is because she saved Hu Yeer yesterday, Hu Ye Er secretly promised her heart?! Cool sound in this idea, decisively put it out. This kind of dog blood thing should not happen! Hu ye''er likes Xuan Hua Yan so much. Besides, Xuan Hua Yan is so much more beautiful than her. She even saved Hu ye''er many times. How could Hu ye''er be so easily transferred? Liang Yin doesn''t know, she just got the truth! It''s just like she thought! "Second elder martial brother, since you saved me yesterday, I feel that I have been too much towards you. I apologize for the past. Can you forgive me, second elder martial brother? I won''t make you angry like that again ~. The expression of cool voice at the moment is really indescribable! On the other hand, Lu Zhengyi could not help but overflow anger on his face. He raised his hand and clapped Hu xianger''s palm, pulled the cool voice to his side, and said with displeasure: "apologize when you apologize. Why do you keep pulling and talking? Do you know that men and women don''t give and receive clearly?! You''re really bored. " Lu Zhengyi''s voice did not fall, then angrily pulled a cool tone, strode out of the door. "You Hu ye''er, standing in the room, looked at the empty gate and bit his teeth tightly. "Lu! Exactly! Righteousness In the hallway. It''s a cool sound that''s been pulled far away. Looking at Lu Zheng''s back, his eyes were filled with surprise. It is clearly her that is entangled. Why does she feel that Lu Zhengyi is more angry than her? "Third younger martial brother, why are you so angry?" Liang Yin looked at Lu Zhengyi who was walking in front of him and couldn''t help asking. Hearing this, Lu Zhengyi''s body was suddenly stunned and stopped. Looking back at the cold tone, he opened his mouth, but he didn''t spit out a word. His expression seemed to be tangled and incomparable. Liang Yin looks at Lu Zhengyi, who has not spoken for a long time, and suddenly has a bold idea in his mind. Do you mean Lu Zhengyi, he likes Hu ye''er?! Therefore, he saw Hu Ye Er pestering her, so he was very angry! In the past, Lu Zhengyi had been bickering with Hu Yeer all the time, probably because he liked Hu ye''er. What''s the old saying? Fight is love, scold is love?! Like they always fight like this, fight like this, that''s not love to the limit?! The more Liang Yin thought about it, the more she thought about the situation. She immediately assured the landing justice and said: "third younger martial brother! Don''t worry. You know I''m a broken sleeve. I don''t like women, and I don''t like Hu Yeer. I won''t rob you. So you can rest assured! As long as you work hard, she is your own! " Cool sound says, still can''t help but make a refueling action to Lu Zhengyi. "Ah?" After hearing this sentence, Lu Zhengyi gave a meal at first, but he could not help but sniff at the corner of his mouth and looked at the cool voice as if he were looking at a fool. He said: "second senior brother, which eye do you see that I like, Hu Xiang''er?" "Is it You don''t like her? " Liang Yin looks at Lu Zhengyi. The eyes were full of shock. Is she wrong? Lu Zhengyi''s eyes were even worse: "what do you think, second elder martial brother? I''ve killed her heart, and I still like her? " "Well If you don''t mean she''ll be angry with me Cool sound is very puzzled. Hearing this, Lu Zhengyi flashed his eyes and said, "second elder martial brother, I can treat you as my own brother. Think about it, if my brother is with the woman I hate the most, I will be happy?""That''s what you mean! Ha ha, I totally misunderstood! However, no matter who you like, I will support you! If he doesn''t accept you, I''ll tie you to your room, second elder martial brother! " , cool voice, said and patted the chest. A very loyal look. Lu Zhengyi looked at the cool voice and couldn''t help laughing. Liang Ying and Lu Zhengyi discussed. Liang Yin goes to the seventh peak to find Xuan Bailu, while Lu Zhengyi goes to the Xuantian patriarch and reports that Hu ye''er was assassinated last night. A few days did not fall snow, and began to flourish under the up. The temperature drops sharply and the air is very cold. In a word, the hot breath will condense into water mist. Lu Zhengyi stopped and looked at the direction of liangyin''s departure, and his eyes fell down in a complicated way. I don''t know what happened to him recently. As long as he sees someone answering the cool tone, his mood will become very anxious. Sometimes even when he is too close to the cool tone, he will have a strange mood and suddenly become very nervous. Looking back on the past cool voice''s behavior, and then think of now cool voice''s words and deeds. Thinking about it, Lu Zhengyi was helpless to smile: "second elder martial brother, you are really becoming more and more like a woman recently." ¡­¡­ Green bamboo forest, covered with snow, cobblestone paved path, extending to the end of the bamboo forest. The snow on the road has been swept away, as always, like waiting for someone to go. came here again as like as two peas, and he was very happy to think of the same face as the jade mark. But at the same time, there is also some guilt. Xuanbailu was abandoned because of her past, although she didn''t know what happened. Originally she left from the seventh peak, but she knew that xuanbailu still had her in her heart. Just, now she, however, in any case, can not respond to this feeling. There are Maybe it''s just trying to make up for it. After a short walk, I came to the bamboo house. The door of the bamboo house is half closed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 The door of the bamboo house was knocked by the cool sound. "Brother Bailu, are you up?" No one in the room responded. Liang Yin frowned slightly and asked again, "brother Bailu? Are you up? " However, after the sound, there was still no response in the room. With a squeak, she gently opened the bamboo door and went in. After looking for a circle in it, they did not find xuanbailu. Where did xuanbailu go? He has no spiritual power and cultivation. Is he in danger? Liang Yin was a little worried. Just then, behind her, Lu Zhengyi called out: "second senior brother! You don''t have to change it! " Liang Yin looks back and sees Lu Zhengyi running from the end of the bamboo forest. The wind and snow blow his ink hair up. At the moment, Liang Yin looks at the appearance of Lu Zhengyi, and an idea flashed in his heart. If so. She does not contact Lu Zhengyi and does not understand his character. She must feel that Lu Zhengyi''s clean appearance must be a very gentle young man. "What do you mean by saying you don''t have to change?" Liang Yin saw that Lu Zhengyi did not have any anxious color on his face, and his expression could not help but relax. Lu Zhengyi stopped, stood in front of her and said with a smile: "second senior brother, don''t you know? I just heard someone say that elder martial brother came to find the seventh peak master early! Take the seventh peak master to the Lantern Festival in Jiangnan small city! Look, what do I say? Elder martial brother, you get up late, but there is no one to accompany you! " As soon as liangyin heard that xuanbailu was taken away by xuanhuayan, she felt more relieved. She could not help but clap Lu Zhengyi on the shoulder, rushed to the landing Zhengyi evil and said with a smile: "who said that there was no one to accompany me, but I still have younger martial brother you!" At this moment, Lu Zhengyi looks at the bright smile of liangyin, and suddenly falls into a trance. At the moment, the cool voice that has turned around and went back in the opposite direction naturally did not see the expression of dejected on Lu Zhengyi''s face. Perhaps it was what Liang Yin just said that made Lu Zhengyi happy. Lu Zhengyi ran up to him and walked side by side with cool voice. He tilted his head and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, it is said that there are more people in this year''s Lantern Festival. Moreover, the streets of the whole Jiangnan small city are covered with lanterns. At night, almost everyone will put on Kongming lanterns. In the evening, the sky will be bright like stars, and the sky is full of Kongming lamps. It''s beautiful "Look at what you say, as if you''ve seen it before!" "I''ve heard it, too, but I can think of it just by thinking about it." Lu Zhengyi couldn''t help but say: "however, I still think the peach blossom valley should be better than the Lantern Festival. Although I haven''t been there yet, my second elder martial brother, when do you have time to accompany me to taohuagu, I really want to see it!" "Soon, when we have time next time, we will go together. It is said that the aging wine there is very good!" ¡­¡­ Night. The small town in the south of the Yangtze River under the first peak is very busy at this time. Although it was snowing, the streets were covered with lanterns of various colors, and on top of their heads were all golden lanterns, all kinds of which looked beautiful. The pedestrians were jostling each other. Liang Yin holds her folding fan, which can be used as a weapon as well as handsome. She looks left and right. Looking around the sale of some of the gadgets and those snacks, frequent back, looks very excited.. "Second elder martial brother, why are you like a woman? These are the little things that women like to see Lu Zhengyi hugged his arm and saw that Liang Yin was still looking back. He couldn''t help laughing: "elder martial brother, I always think you are more and more like a woman!" Liang Yin put the dim sum he had just bought into his mouth. He turned his head and looked vaguely at Lu Zhengyi beside him. With a smile, he said, "the sleeve is broken! They are more like women Lu Zhengyi could not help but be confused. He thought that after he said this sentence, cool voice would be furious. After all, under normal circumstances, no matter which normal man said he was like a woman, the man would be furious! However, he did not expect that cool tone would be such a reaction. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Lu Zhenke is honest enough! "Third younger martial brother, do you want to eat? It''s delicious!" Liang Yin took out a cake and handed it to Lu Zhengyi. Seeing this, Lu Zhengyi turned his head in disgust: "these are all food for children. I don''t want to eat them..." Before he finished speaking, the cool sound of walking on one side directly put the dim sum in his hand into his mouth. Maybe it''s the reason that I put it too fast just now. The cool tone finger accidentally pressed on the tip of his tongue. Lu Zhengyi was stunned by his fleeting touch. He was stupefied in place, a heart thumping non-stop."Third younger martial brother, look at your expression, is it delicious enough to cry?" Cool sound in the side of the playful smile, conveniently took a cake, again into his mouth. Lu Zhengyi looks at the cool tone, just now he touched the hand on the tip of his tongue and squeezed the sweet scented osmanthus cake into his own hand. His pupil shrank suddenly, and even his heart beat, he couldn''t help missing a beat. Seeing Lu Zhengyi staring at himself, Liang Yi could not help but reach out and shake it in front of her eyes, wondering, "this sweet scented osmanthus cake is really delicious, and your face is red with excitement?" Hearing this, Lu Zhengyi was immediately pulled back to his mind. He quickly raised his hand, patted his hot cheek, turned his head, and hastily chewed the osmanthus cake in his mouth: "it''s really delicious." At this moment, Lu Zhengyi really felt that the sweet scented osmanthus cake in his mouth was delicious. Although he did not taste what it was, he always felt a kind of unspeakable palpitation in his heart. Looking at the crowd around him, he could not help turning back to the cool sound of eating, and said with a warm smile: "second elder martial brother, I feel that being with you is the happiest day in my life!" When Lu Zhengyi said this, the people who were performing arts on the side were banging on the gong. Liang Yin didn''t understand what Lu Zhengyi was saying. He turned to him in surprise and said: "third younger martial brother, what did you say just now? It''s too noisy for me to hear. " Lu Zhengyi crooked his lips, smiling at the cold tone, and said," it''s no big deal, it''s just some unimportant words. " Liang Yin didn''t think much about it. He put his cake into Lu Zhengyi''s arms. Then he took out the silver mask in the space bag and laughed at the landing justice and said, "here''s the cake! Now I''m going to find the elder martial brother. You can go shopping by yourself. This Lantern Festival is the most suitable, hook up with little girls, if you have a girl you like, you should be bold! Come on Cool sound to Lu Zhengyi, do a refueling action, turn around, then put on the mask in the hand, happily into the sea of people. Around the crowd surging, Lu Zhengyi holding the cake in his hand, looking at the fast disappearing figure. Holding the pastry tightly in his hand, he looked extremely depressed. The sour feeling suddenly spreads in the chest. At this moment, he seems to understand why he has these abnormal emotions recently. He turned his head and looked at the direction in which the cool note disappeared. Pale pink face, a touch of falling silent smile. "Second elder martial brother. You are really a heartbreaking villain I''m sorry. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 There are too many people on the Lantern Festival, and almost every young man will wear various masks to look for the girl he / she likes. It''s night. The lanterns hanging everywhere are very bright. According to the clues in the mask of red butterfly, Liang Yin quickly comes to an arch bridge. There were fewer people on the arch bridge than on the street. He saw the tall man standing by the side of the arch bridge and wearing a silver mask. The man''s white robe wins the snow, the orchid branch jade tree. The palm holds the white oil paper umbrella, stands quietly by the bridge side. The flying Kongming lamp makes him as beautiful as a painting. I didn''t expect that when Xuanhua Yan was quiet, she still felt a sense of independence! Under the mask, liangyin couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. But after touching the silver mask on her face, she remembered that she was wearing a mask now. She sneaked up the arch bridge. Prepare to give xuanhuayan a surprise. But maybe it was the night that made her ignore some details. "Ha ha! I got you Cool voice came to the man''s back, fiercely opened his arms. From behind the man, a tight embrace of the man, very proud of the smile, causing pedestrians around to turn back frequently. Although both of them were wearing masks, as long as you take a closer look at the body shape, you will know that the two holding together are men! The man who was hugged tightly by Liang Yin was frightened, but when he heard the voice of cool voice, he was stunned and his pupils shrank. Liang Yin laughs and releases his hand. He raises his hand directly and takes off his mask. "I didn''t expect to find you so soon." Cool sound looked at the man''s back, smiling like a small sun. ¡­¡­ On the street not far away, people are coming and going, and they are very crowded. A white xuanpao Xuanhua Yan, standing under the lights. Snow and ice are falling. He looked at the two figures on the arch bridge and tightly pressed his lips. Narrow peach eye, full of sadness, floating broken streamer. In an instant, tears like broken line. He tightly covered his torn chest, and suddenly turned away, running against the two people on the bridge. Jin liangyin, since the day I met you in peach blossom Valley three years ago, I have had a strange dream every night I dream that I become a shark, you become a human woman, and we love each other in a strange world Day after day, I think I''m crazy Or, I have hallucinations caused by the demon butterfly sealed in my body You are the young master of alchemy house, and I am the only son of the top ten immortal sects. Such a gap of identity can not cross the secular world Because of the difference in the temple, I can''t calm down to practice because of you, but I have to go down the mountain for two years. I thought that after two years, I could forget you, but on the day I came back, I stood in the crowd and saw you win seven games in a row. The whole body bathed in blood, only to marry the seventh peak Lord. At that moment, because of you, I had a heart demon. In xuantianzong, many times, I and you avoid to see, the seventh peak Lord to save you, Dan Tian broken, but you forced him to do the same thing. All people think that the seventh peak Lord, for your Dantian broken, you will always accompany him. However, after a while, you left him and came to the first peak alone. For this reason, I really hate it. I want to finish you with a sword, but I can never do it. After the separation of the marriage temple, this is my first time to see you. I want to know the reason why you left the seventh peak Lord, and because it was the first time I met, I was not only angry, but also inexplicably nervous. After meeting with you, I found that all the tension is unnecessary, because you, the appearance of the performance, seems not to know me. At first, I thought you were mean, but later I found out that you worshipped the seventh peak master as a teacher, but mistakenly thought that the seventh peak master was me in the ruined temple. The wrong beginning, already had the wrong ending, I did not tell you the real situation. Because I know that you like the seventh peak Lord, not just because of me. His character, afraid to get along with anyone, will like him. Jin liangyin, in fact, I can feel that the only thing you like in your heart is the seventh peak master. This time, I will give you back to him. Jin liangyin, meeting forever. In the wind and snow. Xuanhua Yan disappeared in the night. ¡­¡­ Now, on the arch bridge. The handsome man wearing a mask, with his back to cool voice, after hearing the words of cool voice, his gentle and narrow eyes, in an instant, emerged a streamer. Cool voice around to one side, standing in front of the man, looking at the eyes of the man, smile: "big brother! Let me take off your mask for youBefore the voice fell, cool voice had taken off the mask on the man''s face. But after seeing the familiar handsome face, he held the palm of the mask and suddenly froze in place. Incredible looking at the beautiful man standing in front of you. And the beautiful man standing in front of her at the moment, after hearing the three words of the elder martial brother, the streamer just emerged from the fundus of her eyes, instantly broken and darkened. For a moment, the man''s face was pale, and his blood color was gone. "Brother Bailu..." Cool tone opened his mouth, unbelievable spit out these words, for a while, some difficult to accept. What''s going on here? She clearly gave the mask to xuanhuayan. Why was it in the hands of brother Bailu? At this time, Liang Yin suddenly thought of xuanbailu, which xuanhuayan brought to the Lantern Festival. The mask she gave xuanhuayan was naturally xuanbailu given by xuanhuayan. No wonder xuanhuayan agreed to this request so simply. She had already thought about it and pushed her to xuanbailu At this time, Liang Yin''s mood is not to mention how complicated, especially after seeing xuanbailu, who is standing on the opposite side, trying to endure her sorrow, her heart is even more regretful and remorseful. Xuanbailu had always liked her, and what she had just done must have hurt him deeply. The cold wind and snow, falling on the cool voice of the cheek, in a flash into water drops. She opened her mouth and clenched the silver mask in her hand. She wanted to comfort xuanbailu very much. However, no matter what she said at the moment, she was afraid that there was only harm. Thousands of words, eventually into a sentence: "I''m sorry." Hearing this, xuanbailu''s body suddenly froze. He clenched his fist tightly, resisted his sadness, raised his head to the cool tone, and said with a smile: "I''m fine. Yan''er must be mischievous. I''ve let you down today. If I have something else to do, I''ll go back first. " Xuanbailu, the voice is not falling. Then he turned around in a hurry and raised his feet to leave. His mood at the moment, like a knife into the heart, the pain of blood dripping. At that moment, he thought he had fallen into the flowers, but he didn''t expect that, in a flash. It was pushed into the ice pool. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 He can''t stay here any more. He''s afraid that he can''t help showing all his emotions. At the moment when xuanbailu stepped out of her feet in a hurry, Leng Yin suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm and directly pressed him into his arms. "Brother Bailu, I''m sorry!" Cool sound hugs xuanbailu tightly, his face is full of guilt. "Jin liangyin Please, let me go. " There was a man''s tremolo in his ear. At this moment, the cool voice obviously felt xuanbailu''s whole body, all shaking slightly. There was even warm liquid, wet her shoulders. He cried Cool voice suddenly a Zheng, pupil suddenly shrink, she rigid release hand, then saw, just by her tightly hugged xuanbailu, already had tears. That sad and sad look, as if to pierce her heart. "Brother Bailu..." Cool voice opened his mouth. His eyes were full of regret. What did she do today? Damn it! How sad he was! This time, xuanbailu could no longer hold back her sadness and forced her smile. He red eyes, eyes full of tears, looking at cool voice sad way: "if you really love me, let me go." Before xuanbailu''s voice fell, Lu Zhengyi''s happy cry came from the distance: "second senior brother! You found the elder martial brother so quickly! That''s great Because Lu Zhengyi is far away, and the lights are dim at night, and xuanbailu looks like Xuanhua. For a while, he didn''t find that it was not Xuan Hua Yan who stood in front of Liang Yin. At this moment, xuanbailu, standing in front of liangyin, is stunned after hearing Lu Zhengyi''s words. He pressed his lips, and the tears in his eyes became more fierce. Suddenly he turned away, and, bearing his grief, walked away quickly. Brother Bailu Liang Yin wants to stop her, but as soon as she reaches out her hand, her palm is stiff in the air. Ask yourself, does she like him? She didn''t know, but when she saw the face that looked like jade mark, she always had the illusion of seeing jade mark. But he is xuanbailu, not jade mark after all. And she lives this life again. Anything can be given to him, but only the heart can not. Lu Zhengyi, who just ran close to him, saw xuanbailu who turned around. "The seventh peak?" Lu Zhengyi raised his hand, covered his mouth and opened his mouth. Without saying a word, Lu Zhengyi watched xuanbailu walk past him. Then he turned his head anxiously and looked at him standing in place with a cold voice of remorse on his face. After seeing Liang Yin''s two Silver Red Butterfly masks in his hands, his eyes were shocked even more. Oh, my God! It''s not what he imagined Just now, the second elder martial brother mistook the seventh peak master as the senior brother?! And he just said the leak, hurt two people out of the gap?! "Second elder martial brother! I''m sorry, it was just me! I didn''t see it clearly, I said the wrong thing Lu Zhengyi hurried forward to explain his apology, but the cool tone, however, shook his head in a depressed tone: "it''s not your fault, it has nothing to do with you." Before the words fell, the cool voice raised his hand and threw the two silver masks embroidered with red butterflies into the river under the arch bridge. A little crash! The mask made a layer on the surface of the lake. Then he drifted along the stream. Lu Zhengyi forgot the mask of the river. When he looked back, he saw the cool sound and walked forward. He followed quickly. On one side, he comforted him and said, "second elder martial brother, don''t be sad, this..." Lu Zhengyi squeezed out this sentence. The eyes touched the sad eyebrows and eyes of cool voice, and then stopped. Such a thing, very sad, how to comfort? Liang Yin doesn''t speak. She walks towards the first peak in a depressed mood. Lu Zhengyi follows her side, but quietly accompanies her without saying a word. Just as they were about to go under the first peak, Da! Da! Da! Hu Yeer, dressed in a pink dress, rushed down the steps. Before he got close, he was full of panic and cried out in a cold voice: "second elder martial brother! Not good! Fourth elder martial brother, he is dead Smell speech, cool sound footstep a meal, suddenly open eyes, can''t believe looking at the Hu ye''er who gallops. Sad mood, immediately left behind, hastily went forward to ask anxiously: "what''s going on? Isn''t the fourth younger martial brother getting better soon?! Why did you die suddenly? " "I don''t know! Originally, after you left, I was going to follow you, but I was infected with cold recently, and I couldn''t stand it just after a few steps. So I went straight back to the first peak. In the afternoon, I heard a cough in the fourth younger martial brother''s room. After I went in, I found that he was awake! But I didn''t expect that after waking up, he coughed up black blood. He wanted to speak, but his voice seemed to be dumb, and he couldn''t spit out a word. With the blood he coughed, he wrote two words in my handBefore he finished writing, he gasped "How could that happen?" The cool voice pressed her lips gently. Lu Zhengyi, looking at Hu ye''er, said in a hurry: "fourth younger martial brother, what did he write?" "Elder martial brother, what he wrote has not been finished. Those two words are, be careful!" Hu ye''er couldn''t help reddening her eyes. Liang Yin didn''t want to, so she quickly raised her feet and ran up the steps to the bedroom Hall of Chang''an. Although she and Lu Chang''an didn''t have a few words, she has experienced so many things along the way. It is impossible to say that there is no emotion at all! Not long ago, it''s hard to say that you''re still in the mood. ¡­¡­ Du Chang''an died. The emperor of Xuantian sect was not in the first peak. Xuanhuayan did not come back after the Lantern Festival. Other peak owners came over and arranged for Du Chang''an to be buried. A night of tossing. Soon it was early in the morning, the cool sound couldn''t hold on and fell asleep. However, before waiting for her to sleep for a long time, Lu Zhengyi woke up in a hurry. He had a little headache and wanted to sleep more, but after hearing Lu Zhengyi''s words, he suddenly woke up. ¡°¡£ Second senior brother! The second elder martial brother is not good! Younger martial sister was killed! " Liang Yin jumped up from the bed and looked at Lu Zhengyi with an unbelievable face and said: "what are you talking about? Younger martial sister was killed?! When did it happen? How can this be possible? " Liang Yin, some can''t believe it, because not long ago, she and Hu ye''er watched Du Chang''an buried. Lu Zhengyi flushed his eyes, pulled up a cool voice, and said in a hurry: "second elder martial brother, please follow me, I just saw it! I was not long after I got up, but I found her door was half open, so I took a subconscious look inside. As a result, I saw the little sister in the pool of blood! " Liang Yin didn''t have time to think about it and didn''t have time to wear his robe. He followed Lu Zhengyi nervously and ran to the door of Hu Yeer''s room. as like as two peas Lu Zhengyi said. Hu ye''er is dead, his clothes and clothes are complete. He is lying in the pool of blood. He stares at the roof of the house with a ferocious look. Cool sound looked at this scene, only felt a dizzy brain, can not help but stagger back a step. The man in black killed the younger martial sister Why? Why kill her? At this time, Liang Yin thought of Du Chang''an''s death before he vomited black blood. Is it the same person who hurt the fourth younger martial brother and the younger martial sister? Cool sound can''t think of, the mind is in a mess.. At this time, Lu Zhengyi, standing on the side, seemed to have found something. He was shocked and looked at the corpse on the ground and said, "second elder martial brother, look at her hand. She has something in her hand!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 When Liang Yin heard this, her eyes immediately followed Lu Zhengyi''s hand and fell onto Hu ye''er''s bloody palm. She squatted down and broke off Hu ye''er''s palm. When she saw the bloody tassels in Hu Yeer''s hand, her eyes suddenly filled with shock. Because of this tassel, she is not familiar with. This tassel and Xuanhua Yan belt tail decoration is the same. Because very few disciples use this kind of belt with tassel, so she remembers very clearly! How could this happen? Is it Xuanhua Yan who wants to kill Hu ye''er that night?! How could that be? Why did he kill her?! "Second elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? Do you recognize this tassel? " Standing aside, Lu Zhengyi could not help but rush. Cool sound tightly holds the white tassel with blood stains in his hand. She pursed her lips and was full of struggle: "this tassel, if I guess correctly, is the tassel on the belt of the elder martial brother." "How could that be?! Is it a senior brother? How can this be possible? " Lu Zhengyi was shocked, his eyes widened, and his face was unbelievable. At the moment cool sound in mind, suddenly flashed through countless pictures. She remembered that when she went to Baiyun City, she met with fog. After hearing the fight in front of him, Du Changan fell to the ground with injuries all over his body. I think of the caution that Du Chang''an wrote down in Hu Xiang''er''s hand yesterday before he died. All the pictures. Finally, it was fixed on the fringe with the blood of Hu ye''er. Is Is all this really xuanhuayan doing? But why did he do it? "Third younger martial brother, is your talisman still there?" Cool voice all over the face of dignified car frown, at the moment her mood complex incomparable. She must ask Xuan Hua Yan clearly! "I have!" Lu Zhengyi quickly responds to the way, and then draws out a talisman from the space bag. It was handed to Liang Yin''s hand. It may be the reason why he took the talisman too quickly. A group of light white silk thread fell out of Lu Zhengyi''s waist. Lu Zhengyi went to pick up the silk thread on the ground.. Liang Yin took over the talisman and glanced at the silk thread on the ground without much thought. Then ignite the talisman and tassel. Seeing that Liang Yin ignited the silk thread, Lu Zhengyi was surprised: "second elder martial brother, are you going to find the elder martial brother?" "Yes "I''ll go with you." ¡­¡­ After Hu ye''er''s death, Liang Yin informs the servant boy to tell the other peak owners. It is the spirit bird that comes out with the talisman. Go to find the trace of Xuanhua Yan. Goose feather heavy snow Pianfei, cool sound was brought by the spirit bird, on the steep back mountain. The cold wind whistling around, fortunately, Liang Yin and Lu Zhengyi''s accomplishments are good, and they will soon reach the top of the mountain. The snow crunched under the tread. Liang Yin, who was running, was suddenly caught by Lu Zhengyi behind him: "second elder martial brother, wait a minute!" Liang Yin stops and looks back at Lu Zhengyi standing in the snow. "What''s the matter?" "Second elder martial brother, why don''t we wait until the master comes back? If the elder martial brother is really a murderer, we can''t beat him. " Lu Zhengyi''s look is somewhat tangled. Liang Yin remembers that Lu Zhengyi has always been afraid of getting into trouble and cherishes her life. She just thought that she just went to find xuanhuayan and asked her to understand, but she didn''t take into account Lu Zhengyi''s feelings. "You go back first. I can go alone." Liang Yin looks at Lu Zhengyi seriously. Lu Zhengyi, seeing Liang Yin''s insistence on his face, bit his lip and looked tangled. As if he had made a great determination, he said: "which line? I''d better go with my second elder martial brother! " What Lu Zhengyi said. We have to move on. Liang Yin looks ahead and pulls her Lu Zhengyi. Her heart gets hot. Then she looks at Lu Zhengyi''s back and says seriously: "third younger martial brother, I will protect you during this trip. Unless I die, I will not let you get hurt!" The sound of a clang and powerful voice rings behind. Hearing this, Lu Zhengyi was stunned. His hands under his sleeve could not help tightening. His lips seemed to be suppressing something. After a long time, I turned back and showed a bright smile towards the cold tone: "you can rest assured, elder martial brother. None of us will die! " Liang Yin looks at Lu Zhengyi in front of her, and her guilt increases. After she came here again, it was Lu Zhengyi who helped her a lot. Sometimes, she didn''t take Lu Zhengyi''s affairs seriously. Think about it so carefully, she is really out of line. "Third younger martial brother. After coming back this time. Let''s go to peach blossom valley together Cool voice hook lips, toward landing justice showed a gentle smile. Hearing this, Lu Zhengyi was stunned. His fist, clenched under his sleeve, trembled slightly, pursed his lips and said with a smile to the cool voice"Good." ¡­¡­ The golden spirit birds, which are transformed into magic charms, carry a cool sound to them all the way. Reached the top of the mountain. There are many trees on the top of the mountain, lush and lush, not far from the front, is the cliff of the abyss.. The wind near the cliff, whistling, the snow in the sky, was blown wildly. The bird flies to the edge of the cliff, and then gradually dissipates. Cool sound looked at the cliff in the distance, the blood color on his face gradually disappeared, and he was as pale as paper in an instant. Just feel a chill, suddenly from the bottom of the feet rushed to the top of the head. Liangyin walked towards the end of the cliff step by step. Finally, she stopped at the edge of the cliff. She looked at the bottom of the black cliff. A heart, suddenly sink to the bottom. No! How is that possible? How can Xuan Hua Yan be under the cliff?! How could the man who fell under the cliff survive?! Da! Da! Da! At this time, behind Liang Yin, there were bursts of footsteps. It seemed that a large group of people came towards her from far to near. She turned suddenly. A large group of men and women in black robes, carrying a luxurious soft sedan chair, came towards her. The soft sedan chair was made up of eight men in black robes. The whole area of the sedan chair was very large, and the top of the sedan chair was inlaid with so large night pearls. All around were covered with gauze. As soon as the wind and snow blew gently, the gauze was gradually blown up. The woman who was half lying in the soft sedan chair, and the two men lying beside the woman, whose clothes were not neat, were very clear. It was a woman in a fire red fox fur. Although she was wearing a red fur outside, she only wore a layer of tulle inside. Her figure was indistinct and had a panoramic view. When seeing this scene, cool sound suddenly bumps into a memory in his mind. In a flash, she recognized the woman in the sedan chair. It was just three years ago that she was almost blinded by the demon sect patriarch situyan. In the sedan chair, situ Yan gently kisses the man lying beside him. Then she raises her eyes and looks at the cool sound in the distance through the flowing gauze. She says with a charming smile: "brother yin''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Three years ago, Jin liangyin went out from the alchemy mansion and wanted to experience alone. He was sent down the mountain to protect his Xuanhua Yan, and was forced to return to the alchemy mansion. On the way, they met situ Yan, and with one glance, she took a fancy to him. I want to take him back to the devil kingdom. In his strong resistance, her eyes were almost blind by situ Yan, and xuanhuayan was seriously injured in order to save her. Fortunately, at that time, situ Yan''s old illness broke out, and Xuanhua Yan took advantage of her to escape. It''s just a dodge. Biting cold wind, constantly blowing cold sound face, ink hair flying. She frowned tightly and looked at the woman in the sedan chair opposite. Immediately, he stepped back and blocked Lu Zhengyi. His soul whispered: "wait for a fight. I''ll hold her down. You can run away while you are in disorder." Standing behind Liang Yin, Lu Zhengyi suddenly heard this sentence in his mind and suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the back of the cool voice, clenched his fist tightly, repressed for a moment, then his soul transmitted the voice, and said: "OK." Although situ Yan is a woman, her accomplishments are very high, and she has lived to 300 years old. She is more than 200 years older than the Xuantian patriarch. She is a real and true old witch. Even if it was xuantianzong''s leader against her, it would not necessarily win. So Liang Yin has made a plan to escape in the shortest time. The reason why situ Yan looks young and beautiful is that she began to be young. They began to eat the flesh and blood of young and beautiful women, and the heart of babies. It can be said that situ Yan is a cruel and powerful old witch. "Why are you here?" Cool sound narrowed his eyes tightly. At first sight, he could not help but draw out the feather bone folding fan in his waist. "Naturally, this palace is for you." In the soft sedan chair, situ Yan was charmed with laughter. "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Liang Yin''s brow frowned more tightly. Inexplicable pain in my heart made me feel bad. In the soft sedan chair, situyan sat up straight, slightly pulled up the red fur on her shoulder, looked at Liang Yin''s back with lustful eyes, and said with a charming smile: "Yi''er, tell my brother liangyin how this is going on." After hearing this sentence, Liang Yin was stunned. The heart suddenly contracted, as if it was severely strangled. Her eyes turned inch by inch. The youth in front of him is as beautiful as ever, but at the moment, the youth''s face is no longer the lively appearance of the past, some only have a cold expression, and tightly pursed lips. "Third younger martial brother, you must be joking?" Liang Yin wants to squeeze out a smile, but she can''t smile at all. She can''t believe this fact, and she doesn''t want to believe it. How can the younger martial brother who has been living with her day and night betray her, or say, cheat her from the beginning? Liang Yin''s brain is in a mess now. She is betrayed by her closest people. She can''t pretend to be nothing. Now I only hope that Lu Zhengyi can say a word, even if only one word. No, it''s not like what situ Yan said. But finally let her down. Lu Zhengyi walked past her with a cold face and did not even give her a look, until she stopped by the soft sedan chair of situ Yan. Standing beside the soft sedan, Lu Zhengyi looks indifferent and disappointed with cool voice. Although there was no expression on his face, his fists were clenched tightly under his sleeves, and his fingernails were deeply embedded in his palms, dripping with blood. Situyan, lying in the soft sedan chair, seemed very satisfied with Liang Yin''s reaction. She hooked her lips, lifted up the veil on the soft sedan chair, and her white palm caressed Lu Zhengyi''s cheek, bowed her head, and began to kiss Lu Zhengyi''s lips , and then went deep. Cool sound looked at the scene in front of her eyes, tightly clenched her fist, and her clenched lips overflowed with blood, and her eyes were red with anger. Liang Yin looked at Lu Zhengyi, who was deeply kissed by situ Yan, and roared: "Lu Zhengyi, you can tell me clearly by stepping on the horse!" Standing in the same place, Lu Zhengyi, with a face of indifference, suddenly heard the cool voice and the angry roar. He was stunned. He closed his eyes tightly to cover up the pain on the bottom of his eyes. The pungent fragrance of situ Yan''s body spreads around the tip of his nose. Lu Zhengyi only feels a bout of nausea in his heart. She hated situ Yan, and even more hated his caress, which was almost his nightmare from childhood to adulthood, but he could never escape. After hearing the roar of Liang Yin, situ Yan, who was kissing Lu Zhengyi deeply, hooked his lips and sent him Lu Zhengyi. then he leaned on the man beside him, looked at the angry cool voice on his face and said with a smile: "Yi''er, brother liangyin, but there are many things you don''t understand. You can start with her from the beginning." Lu Zhengyi, standing in the same place, trembled slightly with his fists clenched under his sleeve after hearing this.Cool sound in his life, is a sudden bright sunshine, he does not want to use his past darkness. Put out this last ray of light. However, it has come to this point. So bright light, already dim down. He raised his eyes, looked at the distant cool voice, and said, "the truth is just like what the LORD said. I am deceiving you all the time. I killed Du Chang''an and Hu ye''er. I planned to bring you here. I grew up in the devil. Three years ago, following the master''s plan, I lurked to xuantianzong and became the disciple of the first peak. I deliberately injured, let you save me, and then let you put down your guard, accept me to stay with you "Why you? Why are you? " The cold sound made me shiver. She never thought it would end like this. At this time, situ Yan, who was half lying in the soft sedan chair, could not help but hook his lips and smile: "Yi''er, there is one more thing you forgot to tell him. Do you need this palace to remind you? " After saying this sentence, situ Yan''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the venomous color quickly crossed her eyes, and she did not smile. Cool sound smell speech, facial expression suddenly a change, the heart immediately floated a bad premonition. What else has Lu Zhengyi not told her? What else is more serious than these? Standing beside the soft sedan, Lu Zhengyi hears the speech, and his pupil suddenly shrinks. His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he opened his mouth. He almost lost his voice. He did not dare to look at the cool voice again. His sad eyes said: "a year ago. You can choose Bailu. Go to Jiangnan Town and comment on Yihu villa. It was me who put the medicine in the diet of you and xuanbailu. At that time, he lost all his accomplishments, and xuanbailu was abolished on the same day. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 At this moment, the cool voice was Leng in place, and the whole person was like falling into an ice cellar. Xuanbailu is such a gentle person, after the elixir field was abandoned. I''ve been in bad health. I''ve been living in the bamboo grove every time. Who cares about his own tender smile, but will not be sad for others. "Lu Zhengyi!" Cool sound quickly rushed forward, a pull Lu Zhengyi collar, fierce fist, bang! It fell on Lu Zhengyi''s cheek. At the moment, she couldn''t help but cry, grabbed the collar of landing justice and roared: "why you?! Why are you?! Anyone can do this to me, but you can''t! " Liang Yin again blows his fist and knocks Lu Zhengyi to the ground. Lu Zhengyi''s mouth was bleeding, but he didn''t fight back. Just like a puppet, he was struck by a cool tone. Situyan, who was sitting on the soft sedan chair, looked at the scene, and the smile at the corner of her mouth became bigger and bigger. Then she said with a smile: "brother liangyin, stop fighting. Go back to the ancestral gate with this palace and let the palace caress and caress him. This is another three years. But I always remember my brother in my palace ¡« " " disgusting! " Liang Yin turned around and glared disgustingly at situ Yanyan on the soft sedan chair and said angrily: "you dirty old witch! I will kill you Situyan suddenly heard the abuse of cool voice, and the smile on her face could no longer be strained. What she hates most is that she is said to be disgusting and dirty! "Oh! Toast not to eat and drink! Somebody! Break the mouth of this stinky boy As soon as situ Yan''s voice fell, the disciples around the soft sedan suddenly drew out their swords and chopped towards the cold sound. Cool sound eyes a congealed, suddenly pulled out the waist feather bone folding fan, swept out. The wind and snow rustle and fall, the fight is very fierce, although the cultivation of cool sound is good. But in the case of multiple people hitting one person. She''s still losing ground. However, at the thought of Lu Zhengyi''s betrayal and xuanbailu''s becoming like this, situ Yan''s all contributed to this, and a touch of bloodthirsty anger welled up in her heart. Cool sound fierce will be in front of the man was kicked over, toe a little, the jade bone folding fan in the hand used the biggest strength, a crash! Towards the soft car in situ Yan swept. Si Tu Yan seems to have expected it. Did not face-to-face, but fiercely pulled a side of the man, block in front of their own. Countless blades fall down quickly, bang! Bang! Bang! The man in front of situyan is bloody and lifeless, and has no breath. In this moment, situ Yan suddenly threw out the hidden weapon. The disciple in black on one side also suddenly waved a big knife and chopped his head with cool sound. The wind is breaking. Liang Yin suddenly raised the feather fracture fan and blocked the big knife. The three silver needles, which came at full speed, hit her chest. At the moment when the three silver needles behind her were about to enter her body, a blue and white figure suddenly blocked her in front of her. Zi! Zi! Three silver needles suddenly did not enter the man''s chest, cool voice suddenly turned around. He saw Lu Zhengyi bleeding from the corner of his mouth and fell to the ground. "Third younger martial brother?" Cool tone, pupil contraction, suddenly forward. He helped Lu Zhengyi who fell to the ground. "Cough!" Lu Zhengyi covered his chest in pain and coughed up a mouthful of black blood. Three silver needles, one foot long, hurt his heart and pulse, and they were poisonous. Situyan, sitting in the soft sedan chair, did not expect to see this scene. Her face suddenly became ferocious and incomparable. Facing Lu Zhengyi, who was hugged by cool voice, he said, "Lu Zhengyi, do you want to rebel?" Lu Zhengyi, who was seriously injured, didn''t pay attention to situ Yan in the soft sedan chair. Instead, he raised his head to catch a cold voice and said in a hurry: "second senior brother, you, go quickly, don''t care about me!" Seeing that Lu Zhengyi was completely rebellious, situ Yan turned her head and roared at the disciples around him: "Jin liangyin is alive. Break Lu Zhengyi into pieces for this palace!" As soon as situ Yan''s voice fell, the group of strong disciples suddenly waved their long swords and chopped at the landing justice. Cool tone gets up quickly. A fierce wave of the hand of the feather bone folding fan. She blocked the attack of the group of disciples, but because of the large number of people, she was soon defeated. Seeing this, Lu Zhengyi tightly covered the stinging wound and drew out his long sword on his waist and quickly resisted it. They were back to back and were injured all over. "Second elder martial brother, you go quickly, I''ll hold them back!" After Lu Zhengyi anxiously said this sentence, he coughed up a mouthful of blood. "Shut up!" Cool voice mouth with blood, ferocious turn head, stare at Lu Zhengyi one eye. Not far away situ Yan heard this, can not help sneering: "want to go, you can''t go today!" She clapped her hands before she spoke. Then a large group of disciples of the demon sect came out of the woods behind. Presumably, situ Yan has already been ambushed here!Liang Yin looked at the demon sect disciples who had been ambushed here early, and frowned tightly. The tingling sensation spread all over the body, and there was a strong smell of blood everywhere. Is This time, is it really going to end like this?! Around the demon sect disciples attacked again, and the two at the end of the strong crossbow tried their best to support it. But there are too many disciples of the demon sect. The wheel battle is extremely physical. There was hardly a single spot on them that did not go unnoticed. The burly disciples of the demon sect, holding a huge single axe, fiercely chopped at the cool sound. Liangyin staggered back a step, another big knife cut over, cool voice can not dodge, if this big knife did not dodge, her back, will be bloody. At this moment, Lu Zhengyi fiercely stepped forward and blocked the cool voice behind with his body. In an instant, a hiss! Lu Zhengyi''s back was severely cut open, and all of a sudden, his spine was exposed, and his flesh and blood were blurred. All of a sudden, the blood flowed like a spring. This moment cool sound clearly heard, behind him Lu Zhengyi because of the pain of the stuffy hum. She was stunned. Suddenly, he turned to Lu Zhengyi''s painful expression. The burly man with a huge axe on one side didn''t stop at all. He swung his axe again, and Liang Yin hugged Lu Zhengyi fiercely. I all stepped back a step. But the burly man''s strength was too strong to withdraw. The sword slammed on the ground of the cliff. With a loud crash, the cliff suddenly cracked. There''s a big bang! The cliff on the edge of the cliff began to collapse. The crowd was startled and retreated. Situyan, sitting in the soft sedan chair. Suddenly sit straight body, shocked staring at the opposite, with the cliff, fall down two people. And just cut cool sound them, cut the most fierce two burly men, pupil suddenly shrink, face suddenly scared pale matchless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 "You two trash! Who told you to get them down the cliff? " Si Tu Yan was furious and fiercely played two spiritual powers. Bang! The two burly disciples have not responded. The chest is pierced. Broken cliff, falling, liangyin in the critical moment, one of the falling Lu Zhengyi, the other hand just pulled the vine on the cliff. The wind and snow roared past, the broken cliff with the wind and snow. Fall fast. Cool sound tightly tugs at Lu Zhengyi''s arm, the other arm tightly pulls the vine, the arm seems to be torn in general, she tightly pulls up her eyebrows in pain. "Third younger martial brother, hold on!" Cool voice bowed his head, looking at the corner of his mouth constantly overflowing blood Lu Zhengyi, his face full of anxiety. Grabbing the vine''s arm, she did not give up Lu Zhengyi''s idea even though she was shaking with pain. At the end of his tether, Lu Zhengyi looks up at the wind and snow and holds his beautiful man tightly. He bit the bloody lips tightly, and his eyes were red. At this moment, he was soft hearted and shed tears. Leng Yin''s arm was torn by pulling and overflowing with scarlet blood. The warm blood directly spread to the white robe on her chest. The slender vines are not enough to support them at all, and even will break soon. And back on the cliff, there is still a part of the distance, two injured people can not go up at the same time. Between them, if they want to live, unless there is only one person left. "Second elder martial brother Sorry, the thing I regret most in my life is to cheat you Lu Zhengyi''s eyes were filled with water mist. Hard to spit out a few words, the corner of the mouth of the black blood, continue to spread. It''s a good face. It''s like looking at his soul. "Don''t talk nonsense! You''re tight for me Liang Yin seems to feel what Lu Zhengyi wants to do, and her heart is suddenly tight. She holds Lu Zhengyi''s hand more tightly. Listening to the words of cool voice, at this moment, Lu Zhengyi looks at the face of the cool voice on his head. A sad smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "second elder martial brother Peach blossom Valley wine should be very fragrant, peach blossom in the sky should be very beautiful But I can''t accompany you, elder martial brother You are careless. Take good care of yourself in the future... " Lu Zhengyi''s words fall, suddenly shrink and loosen the palm of cool tone. Shua! Lu Zhengyi, like a butterfly with broken wings, quickly falls into the abyss. Elder martial brother If I can walk with you side by side in peach blossom Valley, it should be the happiest thing in my life. "Third younger martial brother!" Cool sound looks at the man who falls quickly, pupil shrinks abruptly. Cold wind and snow. Constantly slapping her cheek, warm blood, as if instantaneous solidification. At this moment, all the memories of Lu Zhengyi in the past came into my mind: "second elder martial brother, why don''t you get up? If you don''t get up, you won''t have breakfast!" "Second elder martial brother, when will you accompany me to peach blossom Valley? I heard that peach blossoms are all over the sky now. It''s beautiful!" "Second elder martial brother, is the wine of peach blossom Valley really so fragrant? I really want to drink "Second elder martial brother, don''t worry. This time, neither you nor I will die!" ¡­¡­ "Ah!" Liang Yin screamed bitterly and squeezed her fist tightly. She pulled the vine and kept climbing up. His eyes were full of hatred. I wish to destroy heaven and earth. ¡­¡­ Just when everyone thought that the cool sound fell to the bottom of the valley and no bones remained, a handsome man with blood all over his body was snatched on the edge of the cliff. The man''s black hair was scattered, and her whole body was covered with blood. The wind mixed with snow rolled up her bloody robe and long hair. Looking at the cool sound in the distant wind and snow, situ Yan can''t help but step back in shock. Obviously, it has fallen down. How can it still come up?! But then, she couldn''t help but smile, and said with a vicious smile, "if you don''t die, I''ll go back and serve the palace well. Anyway, Lu Zhengyi''s boy is tired of playing in our palace. It''s just right to die! " Liang Yin''s eyes were red and red. After hearing this, he suddenly clenched his teeth and squeezed the feather bone folding fan in his hand. With a little force on his toes, he quickly swept towards the arrogant situyan. "Si Tu Yan, you die for me!" Cool sound of momentum, situ Yan looked at quickly swept over cool sound, not into scorn a smile. It''s just the end of a strong crossbow. You think you can hurt her if you fight? But situ Yan did not finish thinking, he saw cool sound fierce hit her. All the disciples of the demon sect who were placed in front of her were lifted and rolled away. Situ yanmeng drew out his soft sword. Quickly blocked the attack of cool sound. Bang! The sound of a big bang, but was shocked away, even if blocked the attack. The mouth of the tiger was also shaken apart.Si Tu Yan stares at the cool sound not far away, enchanting eyes. Full of shock: What''s going on? How can you be so strong for a while?! Situ Yan did not know that the reason why the cool tone suddenly became so strong was just the hatred in her heart and the limit of her body! "Good! Good! I''m worthy of being the man I like. It''s amazing With a cold smile, situ Yan fiercely raised his soft sword and resisted the attack of cool voice again. Now the cool sound is not easy to deal with. The demon sect disciples around want to help. It''s getting worse. However, situ Yan is good at using poison. When she is about to lose, she scatters poisonous powder towards the cold sound. The pungent powder came to my face. Cool sound fiercely covered the mouth and nose, back away. But in this gap, situ Yan raised the soft sword in his hand and stabbed at the cold sound fiercely. You''re going to get stabbed. A soft whip, falling from the sky, a crack! Beat down the soft sword of situ Yan. The handsome man in the blue and white robe suddenly shrank in front of cool sound. Xuan Hua Yan Leng Yin opened his eyes in shock. In front of Liang Yin, Xuanhua Yan, a cold and handsome face, kicks situ Yan away. Then, quickly turned around, a will be poisoned by the cool sound into the arms. "Jinliangyin!" He looked at the blood covered man in his arms and frowned tightly. His eyes were red in an instant, and his eyes were full of evil spirit. "Situ Yan? Give me the antidote Xuanhua Yan turns his head and looks at situ Yan, with a long and narrow eye. Situyan covered her abdomen and was helped up by a demon sect disciple. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh! Isn''t this my face? Without the spirit tool to suppress the demon butterfly, it can still keep awake. It''s really powerful www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Xuanhua Yan hugs in the bosom cool sound, suddenly hears this sentence, the pupil shrinks suddenly. She suddenly raised her head and found that the red butterfly and demon pattern on xuanhuayan''s right face had spread to her neck, and the blood red lines looked startling. "Big brother How could this happen... " Cool tone endure sharp pain to open his mouth, full of heartache, shocked looking at Xuanhua Yan. If there is no demon butterfly seal, xuanhuayan will fall into an illusion, and her body will suffer the pain of tearing every day. Moreover, once the demon butterfly is awakened in the body, xuanhuayan will not be able to withstand the powerful demon power and die. "Jin liangyin, don''t you know, my Yan''er. However, because of you, I handed over the spirit weapon of the seal demon butterfly to this palace. You look like you don''t know anything! " Seeing the shocked appearance of Liang Yin''s face, situ Yan couldn''t help laughing coldly. Cool sound smell speech, facial expression suddenly a change, looking at Xuanhua Yan beautiful side face, heart suddenly a stagnation. Because of her, xuanhuayan handed over to situ Yan the artifact that sealed the demon butterfly? Why? Why is that? Clearly, the main line is not like this. If this situation goes on, Xuanhua Yan can''t live that long! And she will kill Xuan Hua Yan ahead of time! Why is this? Because she wanted to change everything, why did she cause him to die earlier and possibly more miserable! The demon butterfly, which was sealed by Xuanhua Yan in the previous life, has not been beaten from the beginning to the end! At the moment Xuanhua Yan, eyes are falling on situ Yan, did not see, cool voice pain regret look. "Si Tu Yan, I made an appointment in Baiyun city. As long as I give you the spirit tool of suppressing spirit butterfly, you will not make any more decisions about her. Why do you turn back?" Xuanhua Yan glared angrily at situ Yan in the distance, holding the palm of the whip, and could not help but tightly clench it. "Yan''er, you say that your sweetheart looks so beautiful. Even if I take this rare treasure, I can''t hide my missing for him!" Situ Yan laughed coldly, and her beautiful face looked distorted at the moment. "You want to die!" Xuanhua Yan opened the cool voice in her arms, held the long whip, and whipped it towards situ Yan''s face. If the green beans of this whip went down, it would be a wound in the skin and flesh and different skills if it was hit on situ Yan. In this moment, situ Yan gave a cold smile. Suddenly a string of incantations came into his mouth. Xuanhua Yan''s pupils shrank and covered her right face. She fell on the ground in pain and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Xuan Hua Yan!" Leng Yin screamed in shock, got up quickly, staggered up, and ran to Xuanhua Yan, who tightly covered his cheek. "Xuanhua Yan! What''s the matter with you? " Cool sound quickly helped xuanhuayan''s body, but was xuanhuayan''s body temperature, scalded back to his hand. At this moment, she found that the red butterfly demon lines spread out under the right corner of Xuanhua Yan''s right eye, and her skin was cracking. It''s all bleeding. "How could that happen?" Cool sound urgent, she wants to help Xuan Hua Yan, but can''t start. She stretched out her hand and did not dare to touch xuanhuayan. She was afraid that she would hurt xuanhuayan carefully. "What did you do to him, old witch?" Si Yan''s angry voice did not change in the distance. Looking at Liang Yin''s angry appearance, situ Yan couldn''t help but smile: "Jin liangyin, you probably don''t know? No, it should be that no one knows except this palace. As long as the seal of the demon butterfly is untied, the demon butterfly in his body can be controlled by me. As long as this palace orders, the demon butterfly in his body will instantly tear his body "How could that happen?" Cool sound looks at in front of the eyes, full of pain Xuanhua Yan, can not help but red eyes. "Jin liangyin You go , Xuanhua Yan raised his head, covered his face with blood, and forced to endure the pain. "I''m not going! I will die with you Cool voice suddenly and tightly hugged Xuanhua Yan, holding back tears and saying, "I''m sorry, it''s all I did to you! It''s all me Xuanhua Yan, who was hugged tightly, was suddenly stunned. At the moment, standing on the side of situ Yan, see. At the corner of his mouth, the abnormal smile widened, and then he said with a sneer: "Oh, Jin liangyin, if you die, what should your brother Bailu do The cool sound of kneeling on the ground, suddenly heard situ Yan mention xuanbailu. Her whole body was shocked and her pupils shrank. She turned her head fiercely and saw xuanbailu who was pressed down by several demon sect disciples not far away. At the moment, xuanbailu has scars on her face. That gentle face is full of sadness, is full of sad looking at the cold sound. After seeing the bloodstain on xuanbailu''s body, his heart suddenly became tight. What''s going on? How could brother Bailu be caught by situ Yan? Liang Yin turns his head and stares at situ Yan angrily. His eyes are full of anger. If his eyes can be turned into substance at this moment, he is afraid that situ Yan has already been pierced by Liang Yin''s eyes."Old witch! What do you want to do?? Why do you want to catch brother Bailu?! You''re going to let him go! Otherwise, xuantianzong will not let you go! " Xuanbailu is pressed to situyan''s side. Xuanbailu looks at the cool sound and her eyes are filled with water mist. That pair of forbearance sad expression, see the cool voice heart a pull. Situ Yan raised her hand and gently stroked xuanbailu''s cheek. Xuanbailu, as if she had been greatly insulted, suddenly turned her head and looked sad and humiliated. Let cool sound heartache. "Old witch, bring your dirty hands! Don''t touch brother Bailu! " Liang Yin resents incomparably. If she still has spiritual power at the moment, she will definitely chop situ Yan''s palm into meat paste. After listening to Liang Yin''s angry words, situ Yan was not angry at all. She said with a sneer: "Jin liangyin, eating the pot and looking at the bowl, you are now in a dilemma. Why order this palace "Old witch! If you dare to do anything to brother Bailu and xuanhuayan today! Even if I was a ghost, I would not let you go! " "Oh, look at what you said. You like xuanhuayan and xuanbailu! Why don''t you just pick out one of them and kill only one person in this palace Situ Yan''s face was bewildered with laughter, and the abnormal smile even climbed to the top of her eyebrows. "Old witch! Do you dare to touch both of them? " The cold voice was shaking all over her body. Every time I tried hard, the wound on my body could not help spilling blood and dyed the white robe with blood red. However, situ Yan was not afraid of Liang Yin''s anger at all, and said with a contemptuous smile: "today''s interest in our palace has come, and now you have no conditions to bargain with this palace. This palace wants to know whether it is the xuanhuayan who is with you for half a year in the marriage temple, or the xuanbailu who gets along with you day and night in the seventh peak? Which of them is more important in your heart! Which one do you want to stay alive? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Si Tu Yan said, the soft sword in her hand reached Xuan Bailu''s neck. He looked at the cool sound with a pale face. The silver pupil is full of water mist. He wanted to speak, but he seemed to have eaten something and couldn''t make a sound at all. Situyan stands on Xuanbai dew''s neck, and the sword is getting tighter and tighter. The scarlet blood can''t help but overflow. "No, don''t hurt him!" Cool sound see form, fierce shout a, heartache almost to shiver. And Xuanhua Yan, who was tightly held by her, felt the sadness of the cool sound, and the light of her eyes suddenly broke and darkened. He bit his lips tightly, his eyes were red, but he tried to resist his sadness. He said with a smile: "Uncle Bailu, he is your favorite person." And I am the third one between you. Cool voice has not yet responded, xuanhuayan said, see xuanhuayan, suddenly hugged her. And the fish bone folding fan in her hand, also therefore mercilessly pierced into Xuanhua Yan''s abdomen and pierced it. Palm, fierce by the warm liquid diffuse, cool sound suddenly opened eyes, pupil contraction. She trembled to release the hand that held xuanhuayan tightly, and then saw xuanhuayan''s abdomen, which was completely penetrated by her. The blood flowed like a spring and dyed the snow on the ground. And xuanhuayan''s delicate face is even more delicate than a hundred flowers. At the moment, it is as white as paper, without a trace of blood. "Jin liangyin..." Xuan Hua Yan smiles at her. This is the first time cool sound, see Xuanhua Yan smile so gentle, gentle let her mistake, she saw jade mark. "Do you believe in reincarnation? I believe Yinyin, I really want to call you that. I said, I will come to you, even if I experience the suffering of reincarnation and soul disillusionment, I will come to you. This is this life, although I found you. But it was a little late. Your heart has been given to others. But I don''t regret that I met you under the peach blossom tree that day Xuanhuayan said this sentence, slowly closed his eyes, in an instant, that long black hair, from the top to the tail, all turned silver white. And the red butterfly pattern all over the right face gradually disappeared. For a moment, this beautiful face is so beautiful that it reverses all living beings. The face with cool feather sound has been buried in the bottom of my heart. She shivered and held the man who was gradually losing the temperature in her arms, and her tears were like a broken line there was really reincarnation And what she did Oh Cool voice couldn''t help but smile, the weeping smile, like being abandoned by heaven and earth. At this time, situ Yan, who is not far away, has already released Xuan Bailu beside her. Looking at the cool sound of crying and laughing with her body in her arms, situ Yan couldn''t help but look at Xuan Bailu beside her and said with a smile: "what can brother Bailu do? The one you''re thinking about. The final choice is not you... " Before Sima Yan''s voice fell, xuanbailu''s hand suddenly turned into a magic sword. He raised his hand fiercely and sealed his throat with a sword. Si Tu Yan has not yet relaxed God, then has been shocked swallow gas, fell on the ground. And the disciples of the demon sect standing on the side. And no one was making a fuss. It seems that xuanbailu has already been normal to do these things. At the moment when xuanbailu killed situ Yan, the cold sound of xuanhuayan''s corpse was in her arms. Before she was shocked, a memory suddenly came into her mind. A year ago, she was driven away by xuanbailu after forcing xuanbailu to do that. On that day, xuanbailu, who lost his cultivation, was tied away by the people of the demon sect. On that day, she was seriously injured in order to save xuanbailu, but she was unconscious. When she woke up, she heard rumors. The Lord of the demon sect has got a man of unparalleled beauty. The beautiful man was forced to get together day and night. After a long time, xuanbailu returned to xuantianzong. After coming back, he stayed in the seventh peak, and no one was seen Thousands of thoughts flow into Liang Yin''s mind. At this time, Liang Yin remembers all the causes and consequences. Xuanbailu has suffered so much because of her. How can she not be blackened in that situation? So xuanbailu''s elixir field has long been restored? He even became the real Lord of the demon sect. From her visit to Baiyun city to the cliff led by Lu Zhengyi, xuanbailu may have designed it, and xuanbailu just wants to get an answer: whether she loves him or not. Even if she knew that all this was because of xuanbailu, how could she blame him? She is the main culprit for the blackening of xuanbailu. If it was not for her, xuanbailu would not have been abandoned, and she would not have been captured and insulted by situ Yan. Xuanbailu stood quietly in front of the cool voice. Her face was filled with despair. The sadness is suffocating. "Why did you choose him in the end? It''s me who was abandoned for your Dantian. It''s me who is the best for you. It''s also me who bears insults for you. Why do you always regard me as his shadow? "This moment. The tears from the corner of xuanbailu''s eyes slipped down. Cool voice holding the cold body in his arms. Looking at xuanbailu in front of her eyes, she couldn''t stop her tears falling down, biting her lips and trembling: "brother Bailu, you are wrong. I''ve never thought of you as a shadow of my senior brother. Even at the beginning, I mistook you as the elder martial brother in the marriage temple, but you are gentle, and he is indifferent and arrogant. I really like you In my previous life, I must like you and Xuanhua Yan. What I like can take my heart out.. Now the cool sound, suddenly want to die. She in her previous life destroyed Xuanhua Yan. Destroyed xuanbailu. And this life she, still so. Even if this life she did not fall in love with anyone, but the heart is about to split. Xuanbailu, standing in front of the cool voice, suddenly heard this, and her pupils shrank. He was stunned in the same place as if he had been knocked down on the chest. What did Jin liangyin just say "Brother Bailu, I''m sorry." Cool tone pressed his hand to his abdomen, bang! In an instant, he broke his own elixir field. "Jinliangyin!" Xuanbailu did not expect that the cool sound would suddenly shatter his own elixir field, and he stepped forward in shock. But it''s too late. She bit her lips tightly, covered with cold sweat, looked up at xuanbailu, and said with a weak smile: "brother Bailu, this life You are the one I am most sorry for. I have no choice but to die to apologize... " The voice did not fall, cool voice then picked up the dead Xuanhua Yan in his arms. Standing at the end of the cliff. The wind mixed with snow, blowing cool sound of blood robe hunting, scarlet blood, along the snow, spread to the cool sound under the feet, like blooming in the other side of the nether world. She looked at xuanbailu, her mouth provoked a lost smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 At this moment, xuanbailu suddenly shrinks to understand what cool sound wants to do, and her pupils shrink. Angry way: "Jin liangyin, do you dare to jump down and try it?" Xuanbailu clenched her teeth, and her eyes were red with anger. He just wanted to step forward, cool sound holding Xuanhua Yan has already fallen. ¡­¡­ Peach blossom Valley in the wind and snow, peach blossom all over the sky. The beautiful man in the blue and white robe, leaning against the tree trunk, mellow liquor, along the corner of the man''s mouth, slipped into the clothes of the chest. Snowflakes all over the sky, mixed with pink peach petals, constantly falling That day, liangyin jumped from the cliff with xuanhuayan in her arms. She was caught by the branches of the cliff. She watched xuanhuayan''s body fall off her hands, getting farther and farther away from her, and finally fell into the abyss. She was rescued by xuanbailu and survived. After that day, xuanbailu disappeared. He was not in xuantianzong, not in demon sect. Everyone didn''t know where he had gone The peach blossom fragrance in the air, very light, very cool, seems to belong to that person''s ethereal taste alone. She drooped her eyes. Looking at the peach blossom tree, but no one will come to this tree, looking up at her in surprise. Here, is her and Xuan flower Yan''s first meeting, that day''s first meeting, is also peach blossom all over the sky. She also remembered the unfinished agreement with Lu Zhengyi. Peach blossom valley of peach blossom, really beautiful, peach Valley wine, also very fragrant. Just, if you can''t taste it with the person in your heart. No matter how beautiful it is, it will lose its taste. Liang Yin half leaned against the tree and sat for a long time. When he sat on his shoulder, he was covered with a lot of snowflakes and did not move. At this time, the male god in the space system could not help but jump out, twisted his fat buttocks and sat on her body, and said with a tentative smile: "Yinyin, the task of the fourth generation has been completed for such a long time. It seems that the people you are waiting for will not come again. Let''s not go Cool sound smell speech, turn a head to overlook the distant endless peach blossom forest. Lost down the eyes. After a long time, he just slightly raised the corner of his lips, looked at the God and said with a smile: "let''s go. I think He won''t see me again Cool voice just fell, just feel the brain a burst of dizziness, instantly into the dark. The male god grabs the void and hooks her soul out. Peach trees, peach petals flying all over the sky, mixed with snow. A beautiful young man in white, sitting on the tree, as if asleep, lost his voice. Wind and snow blowing youth''s ink hair and robe, the picture is beautiful like a painting. Also do not know how long, wearing a crescent white man with silver hair. Came under the tree. He looked up at the handsome man sitting on the tree. In that silver gray pupil, for a moment, it was full of sadness and water mist. He looked at the man sitting on the tree with a smile. His mouth was filled with the same gentle smile as in the past, but the smile was mixed with tears. It looked very sad. "Jin liangyin In fact, I have found that you do not belong here, nor do I belong to me. Even in the end, I also want to fulfill you and him, even if I am not the pure me in your heart ¡­¡­ In the void hall. The cool sound in drowsiness is awakened by the excited voice of male gods. "Sound! Your fourth is that as a man, you can complete the task so well. It''s really shocking.! If it wasn''t for the lack of spiritual power at that time, the LORD would surely guard by your side. Take a good look at it. How do you attack the boss! " Cool tone did not speak. I just sat there looking at the God. The male god was just about to mention to Liang Yin about going to the fifth world, but when he saw the loveless appearance of Liang Yin, he could not help but shut his mouth. I hastened to use my eloquent tongue to comfort: "voice, don''t be sad. You think about it? Whatever the end of the fourth? The big boss''s obsession has disappeared! That''s a good thing. That''s all you can do! So you don''t have to be sad, life is like this, experience can not go back, many things have no way back. You have done a great job in rewriting history for the mistakes you made in previous lives... " "God, let me be quiet." The male god was ready to say something more, but the cool tone reached out to touch its hairy head, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and interrupted it with a lost expression. Looking at such a lost cool voice, the male god was suddenly stunned. Although it does not understand the feelings between human beings, but at this moment, it is a clear feeling, get the cool voice falling silent mood. The God bowed his head. He turned his head and jumped off the table. He looked back and saw that he was lying on the table. He closed his eyes and sighed. This time, it''s better to give more time to the hapless!At the moment, the male God has made up his mind to go to the seclusion well these days, and when he has accumulated enough spiritual power, he will accompany cool sound all the way to help him in the fifth world. Reduce the injury degree of cool tone. It does not want to wait until the end of the fifth world, and then see the hapless son of an old woman like seeing through the world! It still felt that the heartless smile of the hapless, black smile was the most pleasing! The male God has been shut up for more than a month. In this month, Liang Yin is a person in the void. Sadness, even if the countercurrent into a river, will gradually dilute with time. She has made so many mistakes that she has to keep going even though her head is broken. There are too many things in life that are not as good as they should be, and they should be brave enough to cross the ridge and forget the dust. Can not return to the past, even if Miss to tear heart crack lung, also has no help. There is only one main hall and several inner halls. The doors of several inner halls were still open. There was only one inner hall door tightly closed. Sometimes close to, but also can detect a faint chill, from the closed inner hall floating out. After a circle around, the dull voice stopped at the gate of the gate. On the gate of this inner hall, the sea of red roses is still carved. Cool voice subconsciously want to push away. And in the moment she touched, the closed door, suddenly spread from the door a few rose thorns, twinkling around his arm. The long, sharp thorn went into her arm. Cool voice suddenly a Zheng, quickly take back the hand. But in the cool sound''s palm, leaves the gate, that rose flower thorn, in a flash disappears. Cool sound looks at his smooth arm, can''t help but be stunned. Is she hallucinating again? She thought that this touch, like the last, was an illusion. But when she reached out to touch again, over the closed door, red rose branches sprang up again, wrapped around his arm, and sharp long thorns also pierced her arm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 The tingling sensation is constantly spreading in the arm, but at the moment, the cool sound seems to be unable to feel the pain in general. Instead, he reaches out to touch those cold and soft petals with shock on his face. The cold fragrance of rose spread to the tip of her nose. She smelled the familiar and strange smell, and for a moment she was dazzled. And in her absence of this moment, that rose thorns continue to spread up her shoulders. Straight up her neck, sharp long thorn, suddenly into her neck rose mark. A soul like shock, straight to the heart, that moment, cool sound suddenly flashed in the mind of countless people''s figure. Familiar Strange It''s all in her mind. Qingluo evil charm hook people, Bai Yue banished immortals indifference, jade trace gentle like water, Xuan garden''s enduring love Other people''s voices and figures flashed in my mind. They all looked different, but everyone had one thing in common , which made people dare not look directly My head is getting more and more painful. It seems that I can''t bear so many pictures. In an instant, the cool sound suddenly darkens my eyes and plunges into chaos I don''t know how long it took. Cool tone is still called to wake up in the anxious voice of God: "bad luck! Bad luck! Don''t be a master! Wake up! Wake up! At least I can have a word with you The cool sound floating in the void hall opened my eyes and saw the male god floating on one side. God that furry fat cat face, wrinkled into a ball, almost cry out. "What are you doing?" Cool tone frowned tightly and fell to the ground. The male god wakes up looking at the cool sound, and almost cries out excitedly. He pours fiercely on his face. A pair of small claws tightly hugged Leng Yin''s neck. He was so excited that he trembled all over: "bad luck, you almost scared the Lord to death!" "What happened to me? Why are you in such a hurry? " Leng Yin reaches out and pulls down the male god who hugs his head tightly. His little claws were fluttering with a bitter face, and he said wrongly: "I just came out of the closed door for a month. I saw you lying on the ground, and your soul was about to break. I almost scared him to death. If not, he also used a lot of spiritual power to help you repair the soul, you are all hanging up now!" "Broken soul?" Smell speech, cool voice can''t help a meal, at this time she just remembered, before coma thing. "Yes! I thought you could wake up after you repaired your soul. As a result, you slept for two months. In the past two months, I almost burst into tears! Bad luck! You tell me the truth. What did you do before?! You are scared to death The male air drum''s glaring cold tone, that pair of expression seems to say, cool tone does not give it an account. It is to say to cool sound to see general. When Liang Yin saw that the matter was so serious, she had to tell the truth to the male God: "before you were closed, I was bored by myself, so I touched the locked inner hall door." "Wait? Did you touch the locked inner hall door before? " The male God heard the speech and his eyes were full of shock. "Yes, I feel it. As a result, there are some rose thorns growing on the gate of the inner hall. After I touched the rose flower, I found it. They lose consciousness. " Liang Yin saw that there was something wrong with the male god''s face, and he could not help saying: "what''s the face closed there? I feel weird. " As soon as the boy heard the cool voice asking about the hall, he immediately widened his eyes and shook his head in a hurry. He felt guilty and said, "no, nothing! It''s just a room. What can I do with it? " Originally, Lengyin just felt a little strange, but after seeing the panic reaction of the God, she couldn''t help but squint and stare at the Shinto: "is there really nothing in it? But how do I feel that there is something very important in it, and you should not be hiding something from me? " "What, where is there?"?! How could grandfather keep it from you?! We are a soul contract. How can I harm you? If you do harm to you, you will harm yourself Maybe it was because he was too nervous. The God jumped on the table, picked up the teacup on the table and poured a mouthful into his mouth to cover up his nervousness. "Is it? What''s in cocoa is really about something. You''re so nervous that you don''t want to tell me. Is it possible that what''s in it is... " Cool tone stares at the male God and squints. Getting closer and closer to the God. With a mouthful of tea in his mouth, he was so nervous that he didn''t dare to swallow it. What to do? If the unlucky man knows that there is a demon emperor lying inside, he will surely run away and will not collect evil thoughts again! Liang Yin saw that the male god was not nervous. After thinking about it, she could not help staring at the male god, squinting his eyes, and chuckling: "I know! It''s your old lady who''s locked in here "Poof!" Hearing this, the male God couldn''t help but spout out the tea in his mouth and almost choked to death.oh my god! Nothing is better than the demon emperor is its old look, more frightening! Yang Ying speechless touched the warm tea on her face, more confirmed the idea in her heart. "Yes, what''s so shy about? The next time you spray my tea, I''ll cut your tail! " "No! It''s not what you think The male god quickly explained that he was not a crook. But the next cool voice, but blocked it a word can not say. "Oh? Since it''s not your old lady who''s locked up in this hall, tell me, what''s locked up in this hall? " Liang Yin sat down at the table and poured a cup of tea for himself, waiting for the following of the God. "Of course, of course..." The male God said half of this, but he was surprised that he almost missed his mouth. He could not help but shut his mouth immediately. Then he glared with a cold voice: "it''s not what you think. Don''t ask me any more! " Liang Yin saw the tangled appearance of the male deity, and then hooked his lips and provoked a banter smile at the corners of his mouth. It''s true that there is a male god in it! But don''t cats generally like fish? Actually, there are cats who like flowers. The taste is really special! If the male God knew the brain circuit of cool sound at the moment, he would not be angry to vomit blood. He is a wolf! How about the blood wolf in the sky?! "Well, don''t ask if you don''t ask. What is the main line of the fifth generation?" Liang Yin had just finished asking this sentence, and found that the male God became a little strange. He wanted to talk but stopped. It seemed that his expression was a little embarrassed. "What''s the matter with you? What do you mean by that constipation look on your face Hearing this, the boy immediately became angry: "bah, you know a fart. I''m in a dilemma because I don''t know what the main line of the fifth generation is. I''m not good to tell you! " "You don''t know the main line of the fifth generation. What does that mean? You don''t even know who the boss is? " Leng Yin''s eyes are full of shock. ¡°¡­¡­ "Well," said the boy, embarrassed. ¡¡¡¡¡°¡­¡­¡± The cool voice couldn''t help supporting her forehead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 As an all-around system, can we not do this? Every time, she''s going to be spoiled! It''s agreed to take her and fly her. Every time I took her into the pit, I didn''t bury her! Cool voice: "male god, I just want to ask you, did you say at the beginning of the good crazy drag cool super blast system and human setup? It is said that the reincarnation of thousands of generations is all in control? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± God playing dead In order to appease the cool voice that he was drawing a circle and cursing himself, the male god happily jumped to the side of liangyin, rubbed his cheek with his hairy fat face, flattered his face obscenely, and said: "Yinyin, I believe in your strength! In the last life, you even broke the boss! In this life, I believe you can do it! What''s more, although we don''t know who the boss is, we know something about it! " "Speak up, don''t rub fleas on me!" The cool voice speechless pulled the male god on the cheek to one side. Hearing this, the male god was surprised: "I don''t have fleas! You are very clean! Look for it if you don''t believe it. I''m clean, like a beauty just out of the bath The male God said, then her round back, moved to the cool sound in front of, a waiting for the cool sound to catch fleas. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cool voice: "don''t talk nonsense, tell me about the fifth generation." Seeing that Liang Yin inquired about the fifth generation''s affairs and wanted to complete the task, the God ran to Liang Yin''s side excitedly, and dogleg said: "Yinyin! The fifth generation of you, can not be! You''re a martial god in the middle class world! They are not only beautiful, but also powerful. Just a little bit of character... " "Scum! I know. " Male God has not finished, cool voice, then face speechless took over the stubble. When the God heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "sound. I found that you are more and more aware of yourself recently Cool sound:.... " "However, although your style in the fifth generation is quite scum, you have a single-minded heart in this life! You love Wen Heng, who is also a martial god. Wen Heng is extremely indifferent. I feel that he may be the big boss. As for the others, I don''t know. You will know other things only when you pass through the past and have the memory of the owner. " Liang Yin: "I see. You can send me. In fact, I''m very moved that you can say so much. I thought you didn''t know anything Male God:.... " It looks. Is that so unreliable? When the male god grabs the emptiness, the soul of cool sound begins to distort and dissipate. However, just after the boy put the cool tone into the fifth generation, it found that its spiritual power was completely exhausted. I can''t help but turn pale. It''s over! finished! Forget to tell the hapless that half of the spirit power accumulated by Ye has been used up to repair her soul. Send her to her now. The spirit power is completely exhausted, and ye can''t follow her at all! This fifth is completely different from the fourth generation. Although the unfortunate one is the most powerful God, she forgot to tell her that besides the deity, there are several powerful monsters that can''t be provoked! At this time, she has already passed through the fifth generation of cool sound. Naturally, she is not aware of it. She is invisible, and is trapped by the male god. ¡­¡­ The fifth, Baiyun continent. The dark night sky, hanging half a moon. In the mountains, there is a woman in a mess. Holding his head, he sat up from the grass. All around was the sound of insects at night. The cool sound of climbing up from the ground, looking at the dark night around him, could not help but jerk the corners of his mouth. Where did Shensheng send her again?! Why do you always choose the time and place so badly?! Liangyin stood up, only to find that he had been scratched by the branches, but there was a wound on his chest. Pain continues to spread in the body, at this time, a memory suddenly bumped into her mind. She was from the fifth division. He is not only a martial god in the city, but also a God in charge of human marriage. And the reason why she got hurt is here. It''s just because she doesn''t fall into the city. Bai Wan''er, the water god who has always matched her as a sister, has set a trap for her. As we all know, the whole buluocheng knows that she likes Wenheng, who is also a martial god. But Wen Heng is cold to everyone. Bai Wan''er tells her that Wen Heng asked her to meet in the demon moon mountain. There are too many people in Luocheng, so it''s hard to say. She had no doubt about Bai Wan''er. After going to the demon Moon Valley, the original she found that the demon Moon Valley had a god binding array. After entering, the magic power would be blocked. Then, all the magic power, will be a little bit drained, and finally the ghost. Fortunately, at that time, she had a foreign treasure with her, broke the fetters and escaped. But before, because she was attacked by the bound God array, her divine power was taken away a lot.When she escaped, she was attacked by many ghosts. All the way down, she was black and blue. What a white lotus! You wait for me! Cool sound covered the stinging chest, grinding his teeth and stood up. According to the memory in the mind, looking for the direction of returning to the city. But because her cultivation is damaged now, it is very difficult to fly back to the city if she wants to defend the sword directly. We can only walk out of the ghost Moon Valley. After going out, he resumed his cultivation and returned to buluocheng. Liang Yin knows that there are many ghosts in the mountains. With her current cultivation, it may be difficult to get out. Fortunately, according to the memory in her mind, she remembered that there were many pills hidden in her space bag. As long as you eat one, her breath will be completely hidden, whether it is a deity or a monster, can not be detected. Along the way, Liang Yin met many rigid type of small monsters, said to be small, but the body is not small. Look at the snake demon with a snake body and the bear demon with human body bear head just from afar! If ordinary people take a look at it, they will be scared to death. Cool sound although also see is the heart and liver a tremor, but soon calmed down. It may be that she has experienced too much in her previous life, or it may be the body''s habitual reaction. She has been used to this kind of monster for a long time. Seeing this kind of monster should be like watching those Chinese cabbage without feeling. The reason why those monsters didn''t attack the cool sound was that the body that saw the cool sound was already a human body. Monsters like them are all big monsters who can cultivate human form. Therefore, they all think that liangyin is a big monster, and they dare not approach them. Otherwise, if they are ordinary monsters with equal strength, they will be killed. Not far away, cool sound was aware of a faint fragrance of flowers, which was strange and familiar to her for a while. The more you go, the closer the fragrance of the flower is. The smell of flowers, that direction, there is a faint fluorescence. Cool sound subconsciously walked towards that side. The distance was getting closer and closer, but when she saw the scene in the distance, she suddenly stopped walking and was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 My God? She''s not hallucinating, right?! How can there be such a large sea of roses here? Although it was night, there was a sea of red roses covered with light fluorescence. It also adds a kind of hazy beauty, which is mysterious and attractive. Cool sound step into the flowers, but she did not find. Behind her, she stepped on the thorns of the rose, some of the branches began to spread. Cool sound did not think of this flower front. There is also a not high cliff. Because the trees in the distance were covered with roses and brambles, and they all seemed to be one on the ground. Plus the night, it''s fuzzy. Just a few steps. Then he felt that his body was unstable and fell to the cliff. Bang! Fell on which rose brambles, in an instant, the four tongs mixed with cold rose fragrance, spread in the nose. Fortunately, liangyin is a deity constitution, which is different from ordinary people. Otherwise, ordinary people must be smashed into meat paste! Hiss! It''s killing me! Liangyin held her hands on the ground, raised her head from the thorny flowers which had been pricked to her face. However, at the moment when she looked up, she was suddenly stunned at the spot, and could not help shaking all over. Good, beautiful people Not far above the stone pillars. A silver haired man in a bloody robe was nailed to a distant stone pillar with long silver nails. The whole body of the man is wrapped with blood colored rose thorns. Those flowers spread to the man''s chest, it seems that has been entangled for a long time. The man has a beautiful face that turns all living beings upside down. His narrow and long eyes are closed, and his eyelashes like butterfly wings cast a shadow under his eyes. Under the bridge of the nose, the blood lips are even ruddy than the roses in this place. The white and handsome face is as clear as a sculpture. That silver long hair, covered half of the man''s face, also covered the man''s eyes under the blood rose mark. Cool sound gets up from the ground. At this moment, she seems to forget the pain on her body, and step by step she walks to the beautiful man nailed on the stone pillar. Is this a flower demon? What a beautiful flower demon It is said that the common flower demons are very kind. Who is so cruel to seal him here? Cool sound looks at the silver long nail in the man''s chest, can''t help but frown tightly. Because in her memory of the fifth generation, the mountain spirit monster is the most kind-hearted one. They will eventually become elves. In order to improve the cultivation of the alien boyfriends, some monks will capture and imprison these spiritual flower demons, and extract the spiritual power of these monsters for their breakthrough and promotion. At the moment, Liang Yin completely thinks that the flower demon in front of her must be imprisoned here by some monk. Maybe it''s because of the cover up of the roses and thorns that she didn''t see. The stone pillar nailed to the man''s body is full of complicated ancient lines. "Little beauty, you are lucky to meet my cool voice!" Leng Yin reached out and held the silver nail fixed on the man''s chest. A fierce force, thought to be able to pull out, but found that the silver nail is just loose, not completely pulled out. According to this strength, this long silver nail should be nailed very deep. At the moment, the cool sound, just think about it, feel a burst of flesh pain, this has been nailed here, how painful it should be! Liang Yin looked up at the man''s beautiful face and couldn''t help but tut praise: "it''s really eye-catching. I saved you. How shy I would be if you were with me!" Cool voice couldn''t help but smile and continued to pull out the long silver nail which was nailed into the man''s chest. At the moment, she did not find that in the moment she lowered her head. The handsome man nailed to the stone pillar. The eyelashes, like butterfly wings, trembled a little. This time. Cool sound takes a deep breath, fiercely exhausted all one''s strength, creak a sound! Maybe it was because she was too strong. She didn''t stop her feet and threw herself on the ground. And at this moment, the sea of roses all over the sky, the wind suddenly rises, and the blood colored rose petals are flying all over the sky. The strong wind, those rolled up petals, slap on the face, and even tingling. Cool sound can''t open his eyes, with his hand to block his eyes, just ready to see how she saved the flower demon. In front of my eyes, I was suddenly blocked by a shadow. What I saw in front of me was a robe with red roses embroidered on it. The howling wind gradually weakened, cool sound slowly released the hand, then saw the falling petals. A handsome man with silver hair in red stood in front of her. The corners of her mouth were staring at her with a drunken smile. Although the man is laughing, but the sharp fangs on his mouth made her feel a chill. At this moment, an idea came out of her mind. She released Is it really just a simple flower demon?"Did you save Ben?" The man opened his mouth in a low voice, rich in magnetism, which was too pleasant to listen to. The tone seemed to have the illusion of a superior. "Well Yes, I saved you. " Cool sound pharyngeal saliva, always feel oneself to pour big bad luck today. "Just when you were saving me, I heard that you wanted me to agree with me." The man hooked his lips and reversed the beautiful faces of all living beings with a faint smile, but the smile made cool sound feel a cool back, as if a poisonous snake swam behind her. "To make a promise?" The cool voice heard the speech, but was stunned. She just Did you say that? Liang Yin is just a casual joke. I didn''t remember. I dug a hole for myself just now. "Since you have saved me, I will fulfill your wish." "What, what?" Before the cool sound came back, I felt the sweet and greasy fragrance of flowers pouring into my nose. In a flash, my brain was in a mess, and my whole consciousness became a little fuzzy. In the vague consciousness. She saw the man''s magnified handsome face and his robe, which faded to his waist. She felt a lot of rose thorns wrapped around her hands and feet, and the sharp rose thorns pierced into her skin. The corner of the mouth has a cold soft touch, with a cold rose fragrance in-depth. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Just a little light, the mountain stream, lying on the ground cool sound, slowly turned to wake up. In her eyes, she saw the grass close to her, covered with dew. The smell of damp earth was on the tip of my nose. Her head was still a little dizzy. She held her head and sat up. At this time, she found that she was sitting by a stream. The morning sun penetrated through the branches and leaves of the trees, and splashed on the water. A large number of people in the memory ran into her mind, and she suddenly remembered what happened last night. But in front of her, she was preparing for the demon moon mountain. Her memory is still very clear, and she can''t remember clearly in the back. She seems to have met someone? It seems that there is no such thing. She just stood up, a stumbling, almost fell to the ground, the soreness and softness of the whole body shocked her. What''s wrong with her? Was it yesterday when I was running away, I was hurt too much? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Liang Yin was injured seriously yesterday, so she didn''t think about other aspects at all. Just then, in the thick woods. Suddenly ran out of a girl wearing pink clothes, rushed to this side to escape. "Help As soon as the girl saw someone, she quickly caught a cold sound and cried out anxiously. Then, in the Bush, there was another sound. A large group of terrible monsters rushed out of the bushes and ran towards the beautiful girl. After seeing the girl''s appearance, Liang Yin couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, because the girl was so beautiful. Clearly has not long opened, but that green and astringent beauty, has been good-looking people can not move eyes. When the girl ran close, cool sound found that the girl was originally a mountain spirit within the flowers and plants. The monsters like flowers and plants are not aggressive. They are full of aura. Generally, other monsters like to catch such spirits and devour them to increase cultivation. Cool sound immediately understood this group of monsters, is to catch this beautiful little flower demon, will its share of food. When the little flower demon was running to the cool sound, he suddenly kicked a stone under his feet, bang! I suddenly fell to the ground. The genie behind the small flower demon saw the situation, and could not help but a joy, rushed toward the small flower demon. In this moment of electric light and flint, Liang Yin''s eyes suddenly tightened, and his hand suddenly turned into a sword. Suddenly toward the flower demon side of the past. In that group of monsters sharp claws, about to catch the chest of the small flower demon, creak! A silver light flashed by, and the sharp claw was cut off by a sword. The monster with blood fell to one side,. The beheaded monster held the broken arm, screamed and fell to the ground. Cool sound toe light, directly block in front of the small flower demon on the ground. Then he looked at the monsters in front of him and said unhappily: "if you want to live, get out of here!" When the monsters saw that the people were fierce, they just wanted to rush up, and immediately stopped. With a cold voice on their faces, they said: ", bah! You''re the one who''s going to get out of here "We met the flower demon first. Don''t you want to steal it? " Because of eating Yinxi pill, at the moment, the group of monsters thought that the spirits of liangyin mountain were transformed into adults. "I''m going to rob this little flower demon today. What can you do for me?" , cool voice coldly glanced at a group of monsters in front of him, and his expression was completely indifferent. It''s not that she''s arrogant. Although she was seriously injured, she was much better after one night''s repair. If these little monsters fight, they are not enough for her to warm up. She still knows her physical strength. Hearing this, the monsters became angry: "you! What a big voice "No, it''s a human form. Don''t you think there''s no one among us who''s human? " "I''m not ashamed. I''ll give you a toast and I''ll punish you if you don''t eat or eat!" Before the words fell, three of the monsters became half human and half demon. Waving green and black claws, he attacked the cold sound. Liang Yin saw those monsters and attacked them. His eyes were cold: "since you are looking for death, you can''t help it!" Cool sound tip a little, the long sword in the hand turns over, suddenly strong sweep. There''s a big bang! A burst of aura swept, just rushed over a few ghosts, bang! Bang! Bang! Instantly burst into a blood mist! Bloody limbs and broken arms, splashed all over the ground, standing in the original cool sound, looking at the scene in front of me, stupefied. The canthus of his eyes were pumping wildly. How did she become so powerful? She remembers that when she didn''t get hurt before, it wasn''t so bad, right? Why did she soar overnight? Leng Yin was shocked, and several other monsters were even more shocked. They were almost scared to the ground, and rolled back to the side, running and fighting. They said fiercely to liangyin: "smelly woman! You, you wait for me! You robbed our adults of food, our adults will not let you go! " After a while, the monsters plunged into the bushes. Cool sound did not go after. She turned around and was just about to see what happened to the little flower demon behind her? But found that the little flower demon on the ground has fainted. Hello? are you all right? Wake up! " Cool sound squatted down and picked up the little flower demon, but the little flower demon lay motionless in her arms and completely fainted. The little flower demon''s body is full of scars. It seems that it was seriously injured. Before that, it must have been a life-threatening escape. Cool sound did not do much, directly put the pills in the space bag, poured out a few, and fed into the mouth of the little flower demon. So close look, cool sound just found that this little flower demon is really too good-looking! Narrow eyes closed, like butterfly like eyelashes. In the eye of a layer of shadow, especially the red rose demon pattern under the right eye of the little flower demon, just like the blooming rose flower, added a trace of unique mysterious beauty.Cool sound looked at such a beautiful little flower demon, inexplicably lifted up a touch of familiarity. But carefully in the mind to search for a circle, she did not find, in the past she, know this little flower demon. After taking pills, many wounds on the body of Xiaohua demon were quickly healed with the speed visible to the naked eye. How old you are, the wound on the little flower demon will disappear completely. Liang Yin originally wanted to save floret and left, but the little flower demon had fainted. If she wanted to stay here, she would be caught by other monsters. Cool voice helpless, had to carry the floret on the body, first to find a place, rest, and so on floret demon again. Liangyin wears a black gauze skirt, while xiaohuayao is a pink skirt. Just a few monsters burst into a blood mist, splashing them all over. Now, after calming down, the disgusting smell of blood is very pungent. Cool tone raised his sleeve and sniffed. The disgusted turned his face. This taste is so sour! Let''s find a place to take a bath first! ¡­¡­ Just summer, sunset. A layer of border was set up on the huge lake, and a stack of bloody clothes was put on the green grass on the bank. Beautiful little flower demon. Half reclining on the shore, the cold spring water spread to her chest. In a daze, the little flower demon wakes up. In his eyes, he sees a calm lake. The lake is sparkling and the sun is setting. It looks beautiful. She subconsciously bowed her head and found that she had no inch thread on her body. The warm lake water, which had been exposed to the sun for a whole afternoon, had spread to her shoulder. Why is he here? Didn''t that woman save him? Did you leave him behind? At the thought that it might be this reason, the beautiful little flower demon suddenly changed, and the narrow red eyes immediately overflowed with fierce killing intention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 At this moment, there was a little crash! In front of the small flower demon on the water surface, the water spray rippling, from the bottom of the water, suddenly drilled out a small head. It was a young woman. Eyebrows such as far Dai, eyes such as autumn water, Qiong nose small mouth, smile, bright to the extreme. The little flower demon didn''t think of it at all. The cool sound didn''t go, but also came out from the bottom of the water. He couldn''t help being shocked. "Hello! Scared? How lovely? " From the water out of the cool sound, looking at her eyes, shocked face of the small flower demon, can not help but raise his hand, play the forehead of the small flower demon. Slow the God to the small flower demon, the killing intention just in the eye, suddenly was covered up. Knowing that Liang Yin didn''t leave himself and left alone, his mood was slightly relieved. At this moment, he found that the woman who was close to him was only wearing a thin chest wrapped dress, floating in the water. Shimmering, women''s body, half hidden. The little flower demon sees the shape, the pupil shrinks slightly. Immediately. Frowning, looking at the cool voice in front of her eyes, she said unhappily, "don''t you know that you can''t expose your body in front of others?" Liang Yin heard this, and immediately thought of the meaning of the little flower demon, and her cheek was flushed with embarrassment. She even forgot that ancient people were very conservative. However, she didn''t expect the mountain spirit monster to be so conservative. In fact, in the 21st century, it is conservative for her to swim like this. < BR, I''m sorry, you''ve shrunk to the water You are a woman. What are women afraid of after washing clothes? Liang Yin didn''t say the second half of the sentence, then he threw a handful of water on his face. The little flower demon looked at the distance, without any defense against the cool sound of bathing. The long and narrow eyes flashed, and a touch of dark color flashed through the blood colored pupil fundus, and then gently pulled the corner of one side of the mouth. It''s also true. Nature is different from others. Because it is summer, the lake water after the noon burst sun, to the afternoon bath is very comfortable, not cold or hot. "Little flower demon, you wash it quickly. When it''s finished, I''ll send you back later." Cool sound squatting in the water in the distance, turned his head to smile at the little flower demon here. Maybe he seldom came to swim. Cool sound was very happy. However, just before she washed for a while, a girl''s voice came from behind her: "sister, thank you for saving me." Cool sound Meng heard the voice of the small flower demon, suddenly turned his head, then on the small flower to smile, the little flower demon really looks good. With such a smile, it seems soft and simple. That wet eyes, a flash. "It''s a piece of cake, no thanks." Cool voice hook lips, showing a smile. "Sister, you are kind to me. Let me help you rub your back? Sister, you can''t reach it yourself The little flower demon''s face is full of expectation. Cool sound sees, originally want to refuse words, also stuck in the throat, finally a little embarrassed way: "that I, I can do it myself. " "Sister, do you think I''m clumsy?" When Xiaohua demon heard the cool sound, he refused to accept it. He immediately dropped his eyes. The sad appearance, he looked at the cool voice, and his heart was torn. After a few generations ago, Liang Yin can''t see other people''s tears. Especially because she is sad. Then, he quickly explained, "I don''t think you''re clumsy, but I always think it''s interesting to let others rub their back." "Elder sister, you and I are both women. What''s more, before my sister, she undressed me and took me to the lake to bathe. It''s no big deal to be honest with a woman. " Cool sound heard this, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but jerk. What the little flower demon said was reasonable, and she could not refute it. However, he and she always felt that it seemed strange. However, seeing that the little flower demon had become a kind of lost and crying appearance, Leng Yin had to promise: "well, it will be hard for you." Isn''t it just having her bathed? What''s the big deal? If you refuse to go on, how strange she is! Cool sound turns to go, in the palm of small flower demon, touch her back, the body suddenly a tight. Inexplicable tension, suddenly from the heart Teng up. The little flower demon looked at her back to herself, and her whole body was stiff with a beautiful woman. The red corners of her mouth stirred up a smile of unknown meaning. However, although she had a smile in her eyes, she was extremely cold. "Sister, you look so nervous. Is my hand too heavy?" "Ah? Ha! Of course not. I''m not nervous! No! " The cold voice of thick skin is not admitted. Just rub, cool sound of the body, then more and more tight. She almost resisted the impulse to fight the little flower demon to fly, and then she endured this moment.I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always feels that Xiaohua demon''s hands that wipe her back are like swimming on her back. There is also a feeling of crispy and numbness in the places crossed by it Finally, in the unbearable situation, cool voice suddenly turned around, held the little flower demon''s dishonest hand, embarrassed smile, and said: "little cute, I washed almost, I went up first! Get up quickly, too Words fall, cool sound then quickly swam far away, in a hurry to run ashore, from the space bag, take out a set of clean clothes, set on the body. Floating in the water, the little flower demon, looking at the woman standing on the bank, with her back to herself, panicked and dressed, her smile widened and widened. After liangyin dressed, she waited for a long time, and then waited for the little flower demon to wash and go ashore. I had to change my clothes in a small bag of flowers. Although they are both women, the little flower demon looks very young, and there is some difference in height. At the moment, cool tone''s clothes on the little flower demon seem to be hanging loosely on her body. After they washed up, it was evening. At night, if you walk in the demon moon mountain, it''s very dangerous, so liangyin brings the little flower demon to a dry cave. Think about it. Wait until dawn tomorrow morning, and then send the little flower demon back. ¡­¡­ In the cave. The bonfire, which was burning, crackled and the cool sound sat by the fire. With a wooden fork in his hand, the hare that had been hit not long ago was strung. While baking, he turned his head and looked at the little flower demon sitting on the side and quietly looking at the bonfire: "cute, are you just cultivating into essence? It seems to me that your accomplishments are only over 200 years old. " The little flower demon sitting on one side heard the words, and his eyes suddenly turned cold, and his eyes filled with hate: "no, I have cultivated into essence 3000 years ago." At this moment, cool voice suddenly realized that the tone of the little flower demon became cold, and the whole body also gushed out a strong killing intention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 When I heard that the little flower demon had practiced for 3000 years, cool voice was shocked and couldn''t help being stunned. It is said that if you have practiced for 3000 years, the cultivation opportunity has reached the level of spirit transformation. But why does this little flower demon seem to have only more than 200 years'' Cultivation of monsters. "Did you go through something? I think you look like you''re just turning into a person. " Liang Yin couldn''t help asking. But the small flower demon is to turn a head, cold eye looks at her, way: "I was sucked away 2000 years of cultivation, will become like this." When Xiaohua demon said this sentence, a fleeting killing idea flashed through her eyes. When Liang Yin heard this, she was shocked. Maybe it was because of the dark lights in the cave. She didn''t notice the abnormality of the little flower demon at the moment. She could not help but exclaimed: "more than 2000 years of cultivation?! My God? Who in the end is so cruel that you have become this appearance? " The little flower demon turned her head and looked at the campfire opposite. She lowered her eyes and covered up her killing intention. She said with a sneer: "she is a deep minded and shameless monk. She once saved my life and asked me to repay her. But I didn''t expect that she would set such a shameless trap to deceive me and take away my more than 2000 years of cultivation. I was almost eaten by the monsters in the mountain! " " " this monk is just too much!" Liang Yin''s face was full of anger, and he couldn''t help defending the injustice for the little flower demon: "such a monk is so shameless! If I meet him, I''ll beat him to the point where he doesn''t even know his mother! " After hearing this, the little flower demon turned his head and looked at the cool voice. His eyes flashed, as if he had no deep meaning. "You What are you doing looking at me like this? " Cool sound see small flower demon look at their own eyes, very similar to look at the eyes of a fool, can not help but a Leng. The little flower demon put up a simple smile on her face, and said with a smile in the cool voice: "nothing. I just think you are too kind to me. If my sister can help me beat her in the future, I will be very happy!" "Don''t worry. If I meet him next time, I will take revenge for you." Cool sound vowed to guarantee, between the words, and turned a bit, the hands of the roast rabbit meat. "Yes." Liang Yin seemed to think of something. She could not help looking at the beautiful side face of the little flower demon and said curiously: "little cute? What kind of flower did you cultivate into essence? It''s so beautiful. " Little flower demon: "blood rose." "Blood rose?" Liang Yin''s eyes brightened when he heard this, and he couldn''t help staring at the face of the little flower demon, carefully looked at it, and sincerely praised: "little cute! So, you really look like a rose. Look at your pupils. It''s as red as a gem. Your father''s white lips are so beautiful that people dare not look directly at them! " "But my sister is looking straight now." Small flower demon, looking at the cool voice face bright smile, the corner of the mouth can not help but hook up. Liang Yin was stunned when he heard this, and said: "I''m not the same! I''m a woman. I mean, cute, you look like this, if a man saw it! I don''t dare to look directly at them. " "According to my sister, if I were a man, my sister would not dare to look directly at me?" The little flower demon looked at the cool voice in his eyes, and flashed slightly. "Man?" Cool voice smell speech, slightly a Leng, and then said with a smile: "little cute, if you''re a man, I''m sure you won''t have my soul! Don''t look straight at me Cool voice words down, the little flower demon did not speak, slightly raised the corner of the mouth, turned to look at the flame in front of the jump. For a while, the cave fell into calm again. After a long time, the little flower demon turned his head, looked at the cool voice, and said with a smile: "sister, my name is Ling Luocheng. Later, my sister can call me Luochen." "Ling Fall Dust? " Cool sound looked at the beautiful face of the little flower demon, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but draw. "It''s like Is it a man''s name? How did you get such a name? " Cool voice subconsciously asked. Ling falling dust but just to her mysterious smile: "later sister will know." Cool sound see small flower demon smile so mysterious, can''t help but slightly a Leng. Is there any secret to her name? It seems that she thought of something, and she could not help saying: "by the way, where is the cave that you practice? I''ll take you back tomorrow morning As soon as the cool voice fell, I saw a sad look on the face of the little flower demon. She raised her eyes and looked at her pitifully and said: "elder sister, can you let me follow you? My cultivation is taken away by the Taoist. Before I take it back, I can''t go back to the demon moon mountain, otherwise, I will be shared by these monsters." Liang Yin heard this, can''t help but be surprised, before, she saved the little flower demon, did not think of so much, also did not think of the little flower demon back, how to do. I didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious. However, with her present status, if she does not return to the city with a monster, she will end up in a miserable situation!After all, all the deities who did not fall into the city were irreconcilable with the demons, but they committed the taboo of the God of the city. Liang Yin looked at the little flower demon in a dilemma and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to protect you, it''s just..." Cool voice words have not finished, then see the little flower demon has shed tears, that pair of sad to the extreme, like the appearance of being abandoned, looking at the cool sound heart a pull. Liang Yin can''t see other people''s tears now. To tell you the truth, I surrendered, and a helpless smile appeared on my mouth: "OK, don''t be sad. I''ll take you with me When the little flower demon heard this, her eyes could not help brightening. She opened the door with tears in her eyes and looked at the cool voice. She was surprised and said, "really? Thank you, sister Cool sound lowered his head in the space bag and took out a pill and handed it to the little flower demon: "you eat this hidden breath pill, in this way, you can hide your evil spirit and follow me. However, during this period, you should not touch wine. Once Yinxi pill touches wine, it will lose its efficacy." "Well, I see. Thank you, sister!" Xiaohua demon smiles and takes the pill that cool sound passes over. Cool sound looked at the small demon happy to eat pills, the corner of the mouth can not help but rise. The little flower demon is really too simple, help her, also be regarded as accumulate merit for oneself! "By the way, Luochen, my identity is the martial god and the marriage God. When you go to buluocheng with me, you can call me master instead of my sister. In this way, it will not arouse the suspicion of others. " After hearing the martial god, the little flower demon suddenly saw a cold feeling in her eyes, and then was covered up. She simply laughed at the cold voice and said: "well, sister, no! Listen to the master Cool sound looks at the small flower demon with a pair of simple and clever appearance, in the heart suddenly a soft. Look! What she met here is a really naive, romantic and simple little white flower. What is Bai Wan''er''s naive romance? What''s wrong with the first pure and kind God in the city? It''s bullshit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 I don''t know how she used to be a sister to Bai Wan''er. She is speechless! At the moment, Liang Yin thought of Bai Wan''er''s beautiful face and made a big cross on that face! The fragrance of meat spreads throughout the cave. Cool sound from last night to now, a rice did not enter, now looking at the rabbit in front of him, can not help swallowing saliva. Eagerly pull a mouth, put it in the mouth, although a little hot, there is no salt taste, but hungry, everything feels delicious. Liang Yin could not help but smile on his face, pulled off a rabbit leg and stuffed it into the hands of the little flower demon. He said with a smile, "be careful, it tastes good." Cool voice words fall, then can''t wait, bit a bit of rabbit in the hand. I pulled a rabbit leg for the little flower demon, and the rest of the rabbit meat was very big. Floret to look at cool sound that bold eat phase, can''t help but take a wink. He thought it would be very polite to eat liangyin Just like the women in the demon realm he had seen in the past, they only ate a little, a little bit, a little bit. However, although Liang Yin''s eating style is more heroic than others, he feels inexplicably that Liang Yin''s eating style is very cute. Liang Yin took a few mouthfuls. Seeing that the little flower demon had been staring at herself and not eating the rabbit legs, she could not help but stop and wonder: "why don''t you eat? Is the taste bad?" "No." the little flower demon shook his head, handed the rabbit leg in his hand to Leng Yin and said with a smile: "I''m a flower demon. I can eat my stomach only by drinking dew, and I won''t touch meat and fish." "So it is! Then I''ll eat it for you, so as not to waste it Cool voice said, took over the small flower demon shake the rabbit leg in the hand, selfishly ate up. Maybe it''s because of some hunger, cold sound eating with anxiety, some greasy, have rubbed to the mouth. "Master." "Well?" Cool sound see small flower demon want to call oneself suddenly, can''t help a Leng, holding the roast rabbit in the hand, turn head to look at small flower demon. But Liang Yin just turned her head and did not respond to it. She saw the little flower demon stretched out her hand to her. Some bloody rose petals appeared in her hand and wiped off the oil stains on the corner of her mouth for her. "Well, master, it has been cleaned." The little flower demon took back the hand, looked at the Leng appearance of cool sound, and his face was full of smile. Only then can I understand. I just ate rabbit meat and my face was covered with oil stains. For a moment, a faint blush rose on her cheek, a little embarrassed. She just ate, seems to be really a bit fierce She subconsciously lowered her head and looked at the rose petals with oil stains on the ground, and her eyebrows picked out imperceptibly. The first time with rose petals wipe mouth, how to feel a bit wasteful? ¡­¡­ Liangyin said that he would eat the rabbit meat, but also really finished. The little flower demon looked at the debris in front of liangyin, and the corner of his eyes could not help but smoke. The amount of food is really amazing! It''s late at night. Before the fire, almost burned out, cool sound reached out and took out a cushion from the space bag and spread it on the ground. Because Liang Yin was a martial god, he often killed demons in the lower world. Sometimes, he would sleep in caves or wild mountains, so he often took a cushion with him. After laying the cushion, cool sound just sat on, then thought of the little flower demon, still sitting on one side. She looked at this one, who looked big on the back, and a little squeezed on the two. Then I looked at the physique of the little flower demon. Immediately. He said to the little flower demon: "dust, come and sleep. It may be a bit crowded, but after tonight, if you don''t come back to the city tomorrow, I can find you a room to sleep." When the little flower demon heard the speech, her eyes flashed with surprise. She didn''t expect that the cool sound would make room for him to sleep. she looked down at the soft cushion on the ground, her eyes flashed slightly, and her eyes flashed a touch of unidentified emotion. Then she looked up at the cool voice and said with a smile: "thank you, master." ¡­¡­ The dark night, bright moonlight, was covered by dark clouds, I do not know how long, that dark cloud completely covered the moonlight. The earth fell into a dull black. In the cave. The cool sound of sleep. I don''t know it. I''ll sleep on the flower bed. This is a sleeping little flower demon, see cool sound breath calm, has entered the dreamland, he suddenly opened the blood like glass eyes. The cold eyes stare at the cool sound that holds him in his arms. The eyes are very cold. It''s like a poisonous snake staring at half of its prey, without any emotion, and then coldly draws up the corners of its mouth. In the dark, there is a dense black air filled, that petite figure, in that black gas slowly changed shape.Tall and straight. Blood colored robes, snow like silver hair Lingluochen slightly opened his mouth. Sharp fangs, looming in the corner of the mouth, gently exhaled a breath toward the cold sound. It has a faint fragrance of rose. After pouring into the mouth and nose of cool sound, the consciousness of cool sound falls into a chaos. In her bewilderment, she felt herself in a rose bush, surrounded by thorns and vines, winding her arm. In the blurred vision, she saw a man, whose clothes were half faded, upside down. Strange feeling, spread in the body The next day. The sun is on the rise. The golden sun, through the dense branches, mottled down at the entrance of the cave. In the misty, wake up the cool sound. When you open your eyes, you can see the pretty face of the little flower demon. This distance, is really too close, as long as cool sound slightly moves the head, can kiss together. And she is like holding a pillow, the whole people in her arms, that leg is not honest pressure on the people''s waist. Such a scene, really will cool sound scared a big jump, she fierce up, then quickly leave. My heart was pounding, and there was an unnatural blush on my cheek. It''s really embarrassing! Such a big movement wakes up the little flower demon who is sleeping. He opens his eyes and sees the cool sound of retreating far away. He is confused and puzzled: "master, what''s the matter with you?" "No, it''s nothing. Every time I get up, I sit up like this!" Liang Yin just finished, she found that her body was not right. Her body was very sore, just like falling apart. What''s the situation? It''s just a cave that I''ve been sleeping all night. Can''t I get rheumatism so quickly? In the cool sound of the moment, the little flower demon has stood up. I went to the entrance of the cave. After a glance at the weather outside the cave, he turned back and looked at the cool voice and said in surprise: the weather outside the mountain cave was very beautiful www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 "Master, we both slept for a long time. It was noon." "Is it?" Cool sound smell speech, can''t help but turn to look out of the cave, this just found that outside the cave bright sun. Sure enough, she slept a long time last night. This life of her, is not more easily tired, a tired sleep for a long time? Liang Yin didn''t understand that he could sleep so long for two nights, and he didn''t think much about it. He stood up, patted the dust on his body, put away the cushion on the ground, and walked towards the entrance of the cave. When liangyin was about to get to the door, Xiaohua demon seemed to have found something. She ran to liangyin''s back, pulled liangyin''s sleeve and said in a hurry: "master! Not far away from the cave, there are two men and a woman with fierce expressions, coming towards this side! " "Two fierce men and women?" Cool sound smell speech, can''t help but a Leng, immediately walked forward. Outside the cave, two men and women in black robes stood on the road in the distance. The two men and women stopped in their tracks, stood there and looked around anxiously, as if searching for something. Under the tall pine trees in the distance, Wenheng, dressed in black, frowned tightly and scanned everything around him. A handsome face, like a layer of ice on the cloth, coldly scanned the surrounding scenery. Standing next to him, a good-looking woman in black, holding a brown compass in her hand, was looking anxiously at Wen Heng and saying: "what should I do? The eight trigrams compass shows that the spirit of the demon emperor disappears near here "Is the Bagua compass broken?" Wen Heng stares at the eight trigrams compass in the hand of rich brocade, frown more tightly. "Master, the eight trigrams compass will never go wrong. Can it be that the demon emperor has left here? I don''t know who is so bold and dare to release the most cruel demon emperor. At that time, the LORD God was seriously injured in order to seal the demon emperor, but he has not recovered well. The people who let the demon emperor come out are afraid that their brains are full of water. They are extremely stupid! " Rich brocade just angry finish saying. "Master, there are two people in front of the cave!" "Go and see." Wen Heng coldly frowned, toward the direction of the cool tone, walked past. ¡­¡­ Standing at the entrance of the cave, after sneezing a few times, he saw the man and woman coming towards them. Cool sound and small flower demon see form, can''t help but guard against frown to come. Because the distance is not far away, I didn''t walk much for a while, then I got to 10 meters outside the cave. Wen Heng saw Liang Yin''s beautiful face, suddenly a Zheng, and then tightly frowned his brow, which could almost kill a big fly. He turned his head suddenly, lifted his feet and went back. "Master, how did you go back?" Jinxiu looked at Wenheng who was walking back and looked back at the cave in a hurry. After seeing the cool voice standing at the entrance of the cave, suddenly changed her face. It was her! No wonder Shifu turned around and left. No matter where she went, she would follow her. What a shame! Rich brocade does not have good breath Wan Liang Yin after one eye, turn round and then run forward quickly, keep up with the pace of Wen Heng. The cool voice standing at the entrance of the cave, looking at this scene, was filled with surprise: "what''s the situation? How do you feel that little beauty in black just glared at me "Master, you are not dazzled. The woman in black just glared at you. Master, I feel that they know you?" The little flower demon turned his head and looked at the cool voice. His eyes were clear and looked quite simple. The face was white and pink. It looked like a porcelain doll, but it was a blue one. "I don''t know." Cool sound truthfully said, although she remembered the things of this life. But all I remember is some fragmentary memory, some remember, some don''t remember. The two men and women in black just now had no impression in her mind. Liangyin walked out of the cave, bathed in the sunshine, stretched out a stretch outside the cave door, turned his head and looked at the little flower demon in front of him, and said with a smile: "are your injuries better? Is there any other discomfort? " "It''s all right." "If it''s all right, we can''t go back to the city!" Cool voice words fall. In the small flower demon that, good-looking some excessive face, then pulled out a veil from the space bag, personally put it on the face of the small flower demon. The little flower demon looks at cool sound, suddenly so close, wear veil for her can''t help but be surprised. Cool sound sees the situation, smile to explain, way: "you look too good-looking, in order not to attract other people''s attention, wear veil best!" When the little flower demon heard the cool voice, the corner of her mouth, the machine couldn''t be observed. ¡­¡­Liang Yin summoned his own flying sword, ready to fly back to the city. But when she jumped on the flying sword. Just found that the remaining position is not much, had to let the little flower demon stand behind her, tightly holding her body. It was just a simple hug, but she always felt that. The little flower demon behind her, holding her is a bit strange. If she did not know that the floret demon was a woman, and the height of the little flower demon was not high, she would think that standing behind her was a man holding her. ¡­¡­ The whole city is floating in the sky. There are a lot of clouds floating in the air around, it''s a fairyland. There are also many deities in the city. attend to each one ''s own duties. All the gods are at the mercy of the Lord. But these priests, in private, are also divided into several forces. Wen Heng led by a force, Liang Yin led by another force, and water god Bai Wan''er is also the rain god side of the force, there are several other forces are relatively small. Wenheng and liangyin came back to buluocheng one after another. Because when Wen Heng flew back, Jinxiu had already received a letter, so many of the deities of Wenheng''s influence were welcomed at the gate of Tianmen early. Cool sound good coincidence, just when landing, met a group of people, around Wenheng them. It seems that some deity found them and looked back in surprise: "eh? Isn''t this the martial god liangyin? Did you come back with Wen Heng? " As soon as the words came out, the deities around him could not help but look back at the cold sound with surprise on their faces. "Ah? Is it really cool voice? If I didn''t remember the lower bound of Wenheng, I only brought the rich brocade? " "Is it that the lower bound of master liangyin went to see Lord Wenheng? What are you talking about! Can you keep it down? If you let Liang Yin hear it, what will you do As a woman, Liang Yin has become the most powerful martial god at a young age, which naturally leads to the envy of some people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 In addition, the forces of liangyin and Wenheng were not compatible. These deities deliberately said such a loud voice in order to find Leng Yin unhappy. Their eldest brother Wen Heng is here. What are they afraid of? Anyway, their eldest brother Wen Heng doesn''t like cool sound. At the moment, Wen Heng, standing in the middle of the group of deities, suddenly sank when he heard the words of the gods around him. At the moment, he also thinks that cool tone is deliberately following him. After hearing these words, Liang Yin understood. The man and woman she met at the entrance of the cave turned out to be Wenheng, the God of martial arts. Think of here, cool voice can''t help but wink. No wonder before in the cave entrance, Wen Heng looked at their expression, like saw a big bald fly. At this time, standing on the side of the small flower demon, because of wearing the veil, coupled with the petite figure, looks no sense of existence. "Master, do you like him?" Standing on one side of the small flower demon, looking at cool sound, staring at Wenheng for a long time. There was a dark streak across the fundus of the eye. "Like it?" Cool sound turned to look at the little flower demon. Surprise flashed across his eyes: "how could it be?" As soon as the cool voice fell, a young man in black rushed out of the crowd nearby. is as like as two peas in cold clothes. They were all dressed in black with a red belt around their waist, which was the unique dress of the warrior God of buluocheng. According to the incomplete memory in her mind, Liang Yin immediately remembered that this was Fang Ruo, her only disciple in Buluo city. "Master, you''ve come back. You''ve been missing for two days, and the martial god''s house is in a mess." The young man stopped in front of Liang Yin, and his beautiful face wrinkled into a ball. Then he did not wait for Liang Yin to reply and said: "master, don''t follow Wen Heng any more! I can''t take care of your pets by myself, master As soon as Fang Ruo said this, the sight of all the deities around him could not help falling on Liang Yin''s body. His eyes were like a searchlight. Cool voice canthus convulsion, at the moment really miss you, Fang ruo''s ears. But in order to collapse the past life at the moment, Fang ruo''s impulse forced her to smile and say: "who told you that I went to see you." Fang Ruo was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he looked at the cool tone with a whole face and said: "master, do you want to tell me? I can even guess. " Cool sound:.... " Little flower demon "..." The cool voice speechless winked at the corner of his eyes. I couldn''t help reaching out and knocking ruo''s head: "well, don''t think about it. I didn''t go to anyone. I just went to work. Let''s go. I''ll talk about other things later." Cool voice words down, directly pulled the palm of the little flower demon, turned around, then ready to leave. If the side of the side if see cool sound pull a small woman wearing a veil, this just carefully to see the small flower demon standing beside the cool sound. Although the floret demon is wearing a veil, the ruby red eyes of the little flower demon seem to be able to enchant the soul. As long as they look at each other, they can amaze people. Small flower demon square if tightly stare at oneself to see. Show eyebrow tiny frown, turn around coldly. How can you stare at him with such disgusting eyes? Is he interested in him? Ling Luochen thought, it may be this situation, the whole body can not help but get a goose bumps. Cool voice with floret demon and Fang Ruo, just out of a short distance, behind them came a woman''s shady cold hum. "I didn''t go to anyone. I was so easy to lie. I didn''t know who was following us all the way like a tail." Rich brocade says this word, the vision of other deities around, can''t help but fall again on cool sound body. Although they are afraid of cool sound, but their eyes have a little disdain. Brocade expected Wenheng here, cool voice dare not to her how, so dare to say such words to ridicule cool voice. But she did not come to say the second sentence, a flash of light suddenly hit her leg, bang! She knelt on the ground, directly kneeling the bluestone on the ground to open the crack. It was so painful that he hugged his knee and screamed. Seeing this, the deities around him were shocked and pushed away. Cool sound now''s strength, after that night, by leaps and bounds, the strength of frightening, play between the fingers, can make people fly in smoke. The light she had just made was merciful. "Master!" Jinxiu got up from the ground and looked up at Wenheng standing in front of her. Her face was filled with tears of injustice. Her knees were bloody, and she couldn''t get up again for a month. At this time, Wen Heng''s face was already very heavy. Seeing that his apprentice was beaten like this, he suddenly clenched his fist, turned his head and looked coldly at the distant cool voice and said angrily:"Gong liangyin, don''t go too far! If you do this again, don''t blame my men for being merciless All the deities around him were angry at Wen Heng. Looking at Liang Yin''s eyes, he is full of schadenfreude. Many people have even filled their brains with Liang Yin''s mind, and so on, they want to apologize to Wen Heng and beg for Wen Heng''s forgiveness. Just, let them down, cool voice just stood there, cool look cold arms, not far away from the Wenheng. He said: "if you don''t fall into the city, there are grades. It''s your apprentice who is disrespectful to me. As an elder, if I teach her, what''s wrong? What''s too much? If you want to be merciless, then fight, I don''t care! It''s just the muscles and bones Liang Yin''s ruffian appearance shocked everyone. In the past, when they saw Liang Yin, they always looked shy and cautious after seeing Wen Heng. Never say something sharp. Even if liangyin was good at cultivation in the past, the flame in front of Wenheng was very low. But are they dazzled today? Or hallucinations? Is Gong liangyin too arrogant?! If you don''t accept it, fight. Although this is Gong liangyin''s consistent style, this object is not right! Wen Heng looked at the cold voice on his face and frowned tightly. like all the deities, he thought that after he had said these words himself. Cool tone will apologize. However, the fact is completely contrary to his imagination. For a moment, he stood there, frowning and looking at the cool voice without saying a word. But that look, it seems that the fire is coming out. At this time, the forces belonging to liangyin also came after hearing the news, "let''s go! Let go A group of deities with a group of disciples crowded in, a cold sound, everyone''s face, all smile into a flower. "Master Liang Yin, you are back!" "It''s been a long time! You didn''t come back all day yesterday and didn''t send a message. We are in a hurry! " "Wenshen has set up a reception banquet. Please follow us, master liangyin." ¡­¡­ A group of deities can''t be polite. Flattering thieves take a stroll and invite Liang Yin to go. If put in the ordinary situation, cool sound certainly does not go back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 But at the moment in front of Wen Heng, she was directly agreed. It''s better to go back to eat and drink than to stand here and look at Wenheng. Cool sound was crowded away by a group of deities, not even a look to Wen Heng. Standing in the original place, if you look at this scene, you are shocked and open your mouth. After a long time, you come back to your mind and quickly follow up. Is he hallucinating? Master, how could you shake your face for Wenheng today?! Let go! What a relief! Since master fell in love with Wen Heng, he has suffered a lot. Almost every time a banquet or a meeting in the lower world, Wen Heng would give his master a face. He would like to kick his feet every time he saw him! At the beginning of the battle in Lingyue City, Wen Heng would have died if the master hadn''t sacrificed his life to save him. As like as two peas, the can not be promoted from a common martial god who flies to the same position as her master. ¡­¡­ Wenheng may be due to the different treatment of cool tone, standing in place for a time, long time did not speak. Seeing that Wenheng didn''t mean to avenge her at all, Jinxiu immediately cried out her grievances, pulled Wen Heng''s black robe, stirred up the flames and cried and said: "master, master liangyin is too much, he simply doesn''t pay attention to you!" Wenheng but just hang eyes cold eyes, looked at the rich brocade, this one eye, cold through, directly hit the soul of the rich brocade. Rich brocade in touching such cold eyes, the soul can not help a jump. Is it possible that master found out that she deliberately incited the flames and wanted to use the knife to kill people? At the thought of this possibility, rich brocade''s face suddenly pale as paper. ¡­¡­ But the distant cool sound, just walking out not far away, behind her appeared the woman''s shocked and sad cry: "Liang Yin, you can finally come back, you can frighten me!" Suddenly heard this sweet and greasy voice, cool tone eyebrows instantly frown up, step suddenly a meal. Such an artificial voice, cool tone do not want to think, immediately recognized that this is Bai Wan''er''s voice. Cool sound turns around, walking beside her small flower demon also turns around. And the eyes of other deities fell not far away. On Bai Wan''er, who runs towards the cold sound. "Cool voice! I''m glad you''re OK, or I''ll blame myself! " Bai Wan''er stepped forward quickly, pulled the sleeve of cool voice, and immediately became red eyes. The appearance that her tears could not fall off attracted a group of male deities around her, and her eyes overflowed with sympathy. "Thank you very much. I''m all right. I don''t have to worry about Water God. " Cool voice cold pull the corner of the mouth, suddenly force, from Bai Wan''er hand pulled back his sleeve. Cool voice is just so cold looking at Bai Wan''er, there is no unnecessary expression on her face. Bai Wan''er''s eyes are full of shock when she looks at such a cool sound. If she put it in the past, she almost killed the cool tone and lost her breath with the cool tone. After seeing her, I will fight her in front of so many people. So. She is the first to start for strong, in the cool sound to find her before, in front of all the people, pull cold sound to say hello. In this way, even if Liang Yin tells the truth, no one will believe her. She will only think that Liang Yin is jealous of Wenheng''s attitude towards her. On the one hand, she can get rid of herself; on the other hand, she can make people around her fight against injustice. It''s just why the situation is different from what he thought before. Not only was she not angry about her deceit. Bai Wan''er doesn''t understand what Liang Yin is thinking? Subconsciously, he said: "cool tone, you are blaming me, aren''t you? Blame me for not having a lower bound to go to you, and I have no way. How can you forgive me? " "Stop! I think water god, what may be misunderstood? " Before Bai Wan''er finished, Liang Yin directly interrupted her words with a cold tone and said with a smile: "first of all, I left yesterday because I had something to leave. Because it was urgent, I didn''t inform everyone. Secondly, the water god and I just said a few more words. There are primary and secondary points in this city. Later, please call me cool voice adult, don''t call me wrong, let people see the joke Cool voice hook lip, toward Bai Wan''er, gentle smile. This gentleman''s polite smile, can''t help but let the surrounding deities, look at the cool sound a few more eyes, the cold sound of the good feeling, suddenly a lot higher. Almost all the magistrates attach great importance to the distinction between the primary and secondary aspects of the city, but there are always some people who call themselves brothers and sisters. Doing things that go beyond. Bai Wan''er, who is standing in the same place at the moment, changes colors after hearing the cool sound. Finally, the iron green is frightening. Originally, she wanted to let cool sound fall into her trap, but she didn''t want to be beaten in public by Liang Yin. The gentle color on Bai Wan''er''s face almost can''t stand. She tried to control her anger, pretending to be aggrieved and shed tears"Liang Yin, no, master Liang Yin, it''s because of Wen Heng that you are so unfamiliar with me, right? I have nothing to do with Wenheng. Do you believe me Bai Wan''er cried, and she knelt down in front of Leng Yin in front of all the deities. Wen Heng, who was standing on the side, immediately stepped forward, pulled up Bai Wan''er and said angrily to the cold voice: "Gong liangyin, don''t go too far! Give me enough. Wan''er is so kind to you? Why do you have to bully her? Is your heart made of stone? " Bai Wan''er, who ran into Wen Heng''s arms, looked up at Wen Heng and said: "Mr. Wen Heng, don''t blame Leng Yin. Everything is my fault. I didn''t care about the distance between you and the adult. It was I who crossed the line..." Bai Wan''er is crying. She pushes Wen Heng''s chest to refuse. < BR, don''t be angry with Wanbai! Who I like, or who I am close to, has nothing to do with you. Don''t feel like we''ve fought side by side. If you like me, I must like you. If you are in trouble with Wan''er, I will not let you go! " As soon as the words came out, the gods who were hostile to Liang Yin were filled with schadenfreude. If Liang Yin''s identity was not here, I''m afraid they would stand up and clap their hands! However, the group of deities standing behind Liang Yin, mainly composed of cool tone, were very ugly when they saw that Liang Yin was humiliated. Liang Yin originally wanted to leave directly, and didn''t want to entangle. But now it''s directly to Qi Yue! Which eye of Wen Heng sees her bullying Bai Wan''er?! What did she say just now? Hit Bai Wan''er? Scolded Bai Wan''er? At the moment, Liang Yin has only one idea in her heart. If Wenheng is the big boss of the fifth generation, she will open the fat buttocks of male gods! Because at the beginning, the male god told Liang Yin that Wen Heng might be the big boss of the fifth generation. He tolerated Liang Yin a lot. It doesn''t make Wenheng too ugly. But now, she can''t bear it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Bang! Bang! Bang! Liang Yin clapped his hands. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but laugh. "What a dirty man and a cheap girl. marvellous! Wonderful "Gong liangyin, you!" Wen Heng sees cool sound in front of these many people''s face, scolds oneself is slag male, facial expression suddenly becomes ugly unceasingly. Bai Wan''er, who was held in her arms by him, was extremely embarrassed. When the deities around heard this, they all opened their eyes in shock. I can''t believe that under the day of cool sound, he ridiculed Wen Heng in front of everyone! Even the little flower demon standing beside the cool voice, looking at the cool voice''s eyes also overflow a little surprise. Cool sound but did not pay attention to the people around. Looking at Bai Wan''er in Wen Heng''s arms, she sneered: "Bai Wan''er, don''t pretend. In the past, it was me who was stupid and even treated you as a good sister. But from the moment you made me fall into the God binding array yesterday, you and I are irreconcilable! " Bai Wan''er suddenly heard the cool voice, so the cold burst out what she had done yesterday, her face suddenly pale as paper. For a moment, he was flustered and opened his mouth. He didn''t squeeze out a word of sophistry for a long time. As soon as the deities around heard of the bound God array, their faces suddenly changed, and they were shocked to look at Bai Wan''er in Wen Heng''s arms. The God binding array can be said to be the nemesis of the gods. Seeing Bai Wan''er trembling in her arms, Wen Heng thinks that Leng Yin is lying. She looks up at Liang Yin angrily and says, "Gong liangyin, you can''t be bloody!" "Wen Heng, shut up Wenheng has not finished, cold voice directly interrupted him. The smile on her face gradually subsided. Looking at Wen Heng coldly: "Wenheng, my palace liangyin tells you today that I was blind and liked you in the past. In the first battle of Lingyue City, I was injured for half a month and nearly died in order to save you. After I recover, you don''t even have a word of thanks. I''m afraid it''s better to save the dog than to save you! From today on, Gong liangyin will never like you again. From then on, it has nothing to do with it. " The voice did not fall, the cool tone will shake the robe, swing away. Wen Heng, standing in the same place, suddenly heard Lingyue city in the first World War, his face suddenly changed, as if he had been struck by lightning. In the end of the month, the white of his body was full of fear. Wen Heng lowers his head stiffly and looks at Bai Wan''er in his arms. The twinkling cold light in his eyes is clearly extinguished. He suddenly shrinks and releases Bai Waner in his arms. He can''t set up a channel: "what does Gong liangyin mean? Three years ago, lingyuecheng, did she save me? And you? " "I, I..." Bai Wan''er stopped her figure and looked at Wen Heng with a pale face. He hesitated for a long time without saying anything. Bai Wan''er didn''t expect that Lingyue city would happen. It''s been a long time. Cool sound will be put forward in public. At the beginning of Lingyue City, there were fierce wolf demons. Liangyin, as the first martial god of Buluo City, takes Wenheng, who is just flying, to Mingyue city. Liang Yin, although their strength is very strong, but the wolf demon nature is cunning, cunning. They almost folded there that time. In order to save Wenheng, Gong liangyin was clawed by the wolf demon and caught in the back. At that time, his skeleton was broken. She was dazed by Wenheng. It was sent to Bai Wan''er and asked Bai Wan''er to take him away first. Even though Liang Yin was hurt so badly, she finally killed the wolf demon. However, she was seriously injured and unconscious. Fang Ruo, the disciple of Gong liangyin, carried her back. God gave a lot of pills to cure the cold sound. Bai Wan''er takes Wenheng away. When Wen Heng wakes up, Bai Waner deliberately says that she saved Wen Heng. Many people don''t know what happened in the war. So no one knows what''s going on. From that time, Bai Wan''er was taken care of and cherished by Wen Heng. After the injury, Gong liangyin didn''t wait for Wen Heng''s thanks. Gong liangyin thought it was because of Wenheng''s cold temperament that he didn''t thank him. Never thought about it. Among them, Bai Wan''er is the ghost. Bai Wan''er didn''t expect that the cool tone could be put forward in front of everyone today. If ordinary things, she can sophistry, can pretend to be poor, to win sympathy, let people misunderstand cool sound. But this is not the case. If she confronts Liang Yin, she finally goes to the God. The God checks the situation at that time through the samsara mirror and knows the whole story. At that time, if God blames her, she will not be able to keep her divinity. At this time, Bai Wan''er did not dare to quibble. Her face was pale and her whole body was shaking. Her eyes were full of fear. Weeping, he grabbed Wenheng: "Lord Wenheng, I really like you..." Before Bai Wan''er finished her speech, Wen Heng flung Bai Wan''er''s hand violently. Her face was gloomy and terrible.Even if Bai Wan''er doesn''t admit that what Liang Yin said is true. But Wen Heng has already confirmed this fact from Bai Wan''er''s look and answer. Wen Heng''s complex mood almost turned the river upside down. After these years in my mind, cool voice chased after him with a look of disappointment He turned suddenly. A wave of Robe swing, disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ On the other side, because he was full of Qi, Liang Yin didn''t go to the reception banquet of the gods. On the way back, Fang Ruo was dressed in black. Excited. "Master, it''s really relaxing today! That Wenheng''s face is just like a colorful change Fang ruo''s face was filled with anger: "master, I didn''t think that Bai Wan''er, the water god, was so insidious that you fell into the spirit binding array yesterday. I thought you were looking for Wenheng yesterday! I used to think that the God of water was as gentle as water, and she was the most beautiful girl in the city Walking in front of the cool sound smell speech, can''t help but stop, turned to look at Fang Ruo, picked up one side of the mouth and said with a smile: "then you remember well, if you choose what you like in the future, you must pay attention to her internal, not just look at the appearance." Fang Ruo: "the master said yes! Like master you. Although I''m not very good at it, I can still get along with it inside! " Hearing this, Liang Yin couldn''t help but jerk out of the corner of his eyes and knocked ruo''s head. He grinded his teeth and said: "you really can speak! You''ll be jailed for three days "Master!" Fang Ruo heard this, a handsome face suddenly wrinkled into a ball: "disciple, this is praise you!" Walking on one side of the small flower demon, seeing the interaction between the two people, the corner of her mouth under the veil, could not help but slightly hooked: "master, do you really don''t like Wenheng?" Cool voice cold hear the voice of the little flower demon, can''t help but stop and look at the little flower demon, surprised: "don''t like it, why do you all think so? Maybe you used to like it, but now I really don''t like it!" Fang Ruo turned his head and looked at the side of the little flower demon. After seeing the enchanting eyes of the little flower demon, his face suddenly turned red. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 Master, where are you looking for younger martial sister! I don''t know what younger martial sister looks like under the veil! Before, when she came back, Liang Yin had been Fang Ruo, introducing the little flower demon as her new apprentice. For this new junior sister, Fang ruo''s appearance can be described as the beginning of love! And the little flower demon often looks back, looking at Fang ruo''s appearance of love for him, and his temples are suddenly jumping all the time! There is always an impulse to twist Fang ruo''s head off! ¡­¡­ The official office of Wu Shen is located at the southernmost side of Buluo city. Because of its high official position, the wushenfu was also built very large and splendid. So there is a reason why some deities are greedy. Although the Shenguan government is very large, the cool tone in the past always likes to be alone. Therefore, before this God official, only Liang Yin lived with Fang Ruo. ¡­¡­ Not far away, the three arrived at the gate of the temple. All the way to talk and laugh, because always with eyes secretly aim at the small flower demon, forget to remind cool sound, when opening the door to pay attention to. It''s too late to remember. "Master, be careful! Don''t open the door Fang ruo''s words fall, standing on the steps of the cool sound, has opened the door. At the moment of opening the door, the sudden huge impact will open the three steps behind cool sound Chong. Bang! I fell to the ground. At this time, a two or three hundred pounds of black boar, four pig hooves severely stepped on Liang Yin''s body. At that moment, cool sound really had an impulse to eject old blood. The boar''s nose gasped, and he thought it was food. When you open your mouth, you will bite. Cool voice in the eyes of a congealed, a light hit, the wild boar was hit fly, lying on the ground far away, unable to move. "Master! Are you ok? " Standing on one side of the small flower demon saw the situation, quickly came forward, helped up the cool sound. Liang Yin covered his butt, which almost broke into a watermelon. He turned his head and glared at the distance fiercely. His face held back a smile, but he did not dare to smile. Fang Ruo said: "Hello, tell me about it. What''s the situation?! How can there be boars in the temple of the deity? What a big one? " As soon as Fang Ruo heard this, the smile on her face disappeared and her eyes filled with surprise. She could not help saying: "master, have you forgotten? This is in the past, when you and Wen Heng were on a mission. The little boar that Wenheng gave you "Wenheng Send me a boar? " Liang Yin''s eyes twitched as soon as he heard this: "what did he send me a wild boar for?" "Master, have you forgotten?" Fang Ruo was more surprised. Liang Yin''s eyes flashed, and he casually found a reason to prevaricate: "I was hurt by the Shenzhen array yesterday, and I don''t remember a lot of things." On hearing this, Fang Ruo quickly dispelled his doubts for liangyin and said: "it seems that when master you and Mr. Wen Heng worked together in the lower bound, you seemed to have helped Mr. Wen Heng. Then, master, you ask for a gift from Lord Wenheng, and he catches a boar in the woods and gives it to master. " Little flower demon:.... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Yin: "so, what do you mean? I raised this wild boar so big, and this boar, taking me as its pig feed, just wanted to eat me? " "Well However, master, the pig doesn''t want to eat you today. The boar didn''t eat when master gave him a meal some days ago, and he bit you. I''ve been wondering if this wild boar might be the kind of Warcraft boar that likes to eat human flesh Fang Ruo said: "master, I am now Do you want to cure the boar? " Cool sound smell speech, cover red swollen buttocks, can''t help but stare at square if way: "cure what injury, give me baked it!" Can''t Fang Ruo recognize that this is the wild boar of Warcraft who will eat people when he grows up?! Liang Yin really misunderstood Fang Ruo. Fang Ruo didn''t recognize the wild boar. It was the kind of Warcraft wild boar that ate people. Little flower demon:.... " ¡­¡­ The government is very big. Fang Ruo is busy killing wild boars for barbecue. At this time, there are only liangyin and Xiaohua demon in the huge Shenguan mansion. Because it''s summer, the lotus in the lotus pond in the shenguanfu is in full bloom. They all have a faint fragrance of lotus. Cool tape floret demon into a good side room, smile: "you will sleep here, what need to go to the main hall to find me." At this time, no one was there. The little flower demon had already taken off her veil. She looked at the cool voice, and her eyes were a little lost and she said: "master, I am afraid to sleep alone.""Don''t be afraid. I live in the main hall, not far from you." "Master!" Just at this time, the little flower demon held the cool sound and pressed it tightly on the chest of cool sound. The voice was pathetic and said: ", master, after coming to the city. I sensed the breath that sucked my psychic. I''m afraid she will recognize me and arrest me again. Master, will you let me sleep with you Originally, she was suddenly hugged by the little flower demon, and the cool voice felt a little uncomfortable. But when I heard that the Taoist priest who absorbed the power of the little flower demon was also in the city, his look suddenly became very dignified. "Do you think that Taoist priest doesn''t leave the city here?" "Yes! Master, I feel her breath. If she catches me again, she will certainly suck up my spiritual power. Master, let me sleep with you, OK? I''m really scared. " Small flower demon said, tightly pulling cold sound chest clothes, looking up at cool sound, big and beautiful peach eyes, full of water mist. Soft and cute and pitiful appearance, see cool sound, heart a tight, heart and a touch of chick mother to protect the chick mood, immediately agreed. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you with me from now on! I won''t let the shameless monk hurt you again "Thank you, master." The little flower demon listened to this, lowered his head, and stuck his head tightly to the chest of cool sound. In the cool sound invisible perspective, the little flower demon mouth pulled up a touch of cold radian. Brazen? It is. Cool sound patted the back of the little flower demon, to comfort, seems to have thought of what? She could not help saying: "last time I heard from you, that Taoist priest took away your spiritual power for more than 2000 years. You intend to take it back. Do you need my help?" "Master, I don''t need your help. I have my own way to ask her to return all her spiritual power to me. Shifu, as long as she is by my side, she can protect me." At the moment, the little flower demon pasted on Liang Yin''s chest has a very dark look, but the cool sound can''t be seen. The little flower demon held the cool sound for a moment, then released his hand, looked up at the cool voice, filled his eyes with smile, padded his feet on Liang Yin''s face, and gave a kiss: "master, thank you. I will repay you well in the future Repay you for sucking away my spirit power for more than 2000 years, which almost killed me in the mouth of the mountain spirit monster! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Soft and cold touch, slightly vertical in the face is gone, cool voice reached out to cover the face of the demon has just been kiss, shocked eyes. A heart. A little bit faster. I don''t know what happened. She always thought that the kiss was strange, but she didn''t know where it was! I always feel like a woman is not kissing her! "Master, why are you looking at me with your face covered all the time? I''ll blow it for you The little flower demon does not wait for the cool tone to reply, pad up the toes, and blows on the cheek of the cool tone. I don''t know whether the little flower demon is intentional or unintentional. Most of the places he blows are on the ear of cool sound. Crisp and numb touch, in the ear brush. Cool sound of the ear, instant red as blood. Heart beat faster again! It seems to be aware of their own wrong, cool voice angry in the heart of their own scold again. Her little flower demon is so simple and sensible. What strength does he blush! In order to protect the safety of her little flower demon, she decided to let the little flower demon sleep with her in the same room! ¡­¡­ Night. Fang Ruo had already tested the wild boar meat early, put it on the sandalwood table. If Fang hears that the little flower demon only drinks the dew which gathers in dew, he specially looks for some superior jade dew. "Younger martial sister! Drink more. It tastes good. It was rewarded by the LORD God when the master finished the task for the first time! And! There is also this, younger martial sister, this is originally I gave Wenshen a favor, Wenshen gave me, the taste is good, I have been treasure, not willing to drink. And this one, which is also good... " Floret demon looked at a pile of bottles and jars in front of him, and the solar system suddenly jumped up again. In particular, Fang ruo''s face turned red, and he wanted to see but did not dare to look at his expression. He really thought of beating Fang Ruo once! Sitting on one side eating the cool sound of barbecue, looking at this scene, the smile of the corner of the mouth is expanding. "Fang Ruo, I haven''t seen you so filial to your teacher! Last time I remember that I wanted to drink your jade dew. Didn''t you say that you had already drunk it? Why is there another bottle now? " Fang Ruo hears the speech, the facial expression immediately flushes like blood, hastily way: "this, this, I remember wrong!" Liang Yin looked at Fang Ruo, whose face was red, and said with a smile: "Fang Ruo, are you so attentive, because the younger martial sister is very beautiful Fang Ruo heard this, his face suddenly red from his cheek to his neck. If he could abstract it, his head should smoke! "Master, master, don''t talk nonsense. How can I be courteous?! I, I just welcome the younger martial sister. As a senior brother, you should be more enthusiastic! " "Oh, welcome! Look where I''ve been? I really shouldn''t be a teacher! " Liang Yin knocks her head with a pretence of remorse, but she can''t help her upturned mouth. She is blind. She can see that she is not sincere. Fang Ruo was so shy that he turned his head and secretly took a glance at the little flower demon. Seeing the face of the little flower demon, he felt relieved. "Ah? By the way, Fang Ruo, your younger martial sister just came here. She is not very familiar with the government. After dinner, you can take her around! " Liang Yin deliberately gives Fang Ruo a chance to be alone with xiaohua demon. When Fang ruoyi heard that she could walk alone with the little flower demon at night, she blushed so much that she could almost bleed. Then she murmured: "master, I''m afraid it''s not good. It''s for the big night..." "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with being a senior brother and younger sister to get familiar with the Shenguan government? Do you have any other ideas? " Cool sound laughs like a fox. Fang Ruo, hearing this, suddenly widened his eyes. He quickly shook his head and explained: "of course, I have no other thoughts! After dinner, I''ll take my junior sister to get familiar with it! " Cool sound looks at Fang Ruo that pair of tense incomparable appearance, the eyeground overflows with smile, get se incomparable. he is awesome as a marriage official, assisting his apprentice. At the moment, he constantly praises his cool voice in his heart. Naturally, he doesn''t know that the little flower demon on the side wants to lift the table. After the little flower demon tried to suppress his emotions, he looked up at the cool tone, and said with a smile: "thank you for your concern." Let me take good care of you in the evening! Cool sound see small flower demon so obedient, the smile on the face is fast grin to the ear root. I couldn''t help laughing at the little flower and said: "don''t say thank you, this is what the master should do!" ¡­¡­ Bright moon flowers and trees, dense fog, floating everywhere in the government. On the wide road. Fang Ruo, dressed in black, walked beside the little flower demon. Her face was red and almost bleeding. She was very nervous. In the heart a strength son is pondering, how to talk with the small flower demon just good.And walk in the side of the small flower demon, at the moment in his mind, but think about how to teach his master cool sound. "Younger martial sister, what''s your name?" Fang Ruo turned his head and secretly aimed at the little flower demon, and then turned his head. His heart beat very fast, bang! Bang! It''s about to jump out of my chest. Small flower demon listens to one side, square if suppress excited voice, temple abrupt ground jumps ceaselessly. He clenched his fist tightly, and his bones almost clenched. After he thought that this was the only apprentice of Leng Yin, he could suppress his anger. Then coldly squeezed out a few words, way: "Ling falling dust." Fang Ruo, who was walking on one side, was surprised. He could not help but look at the little flower demon and said: "younger martial sister, your name is The dust "What''s wrong?" Small flower demon turns head, not happy inclined square if one eye. Fang if on the small flower demon "simple" eyes, tightly covered the chest, a heart almost jumped out. "No, nothing wrong! Younger martial sister''s name is very nice to hear, very special! " Little flower demon:.... " They went on their way again. The little flower demon seemed to have thought of something. They could not help but look at Fang Ruo and said: "what kind of person is your master?" Fang Ruo, who had been unable to find a topic, was very nervous and wanted to have a conversation with the little flower demon. Seeing the little flower demon suddenly asked, she was surprised and then said enthusiastically: "master! She is a bit careless. She likes to carry a lot of things on her own. She won''t say anything when she has something on her mind. However, after master came back from today, it seems that there is something different, and I can''t tell you the details. It seems that there are more smiles on her face. The most important thing is that she is too relieved to give her face to Mr. Wenheng today Hearing this, the little flower demon''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he said: "why did master like Wen Heng so much in the past? There should be a reason why she liked a person persistently?" "Yes, there is a reason. It seems that when Wen Heng was still in the ascendant, she went down to finish the task and met Wen Heng. At that time, Wen Heng was very kind. It seemed that she was seriously injured in order to save an unrelated person. Several times later. Master, she also met Wen Heng and bandaged some injured animals www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 "People like Wenheng can also bandage small animals?" Little flower demon hears the speech, Dai Mei machine can not be observed to pick, a little do not believe. Fang Ruo heard the speech and said with a smile: "I was also very shocked at that time. When Shifu mentioned it to me, I didn''t dare to believe that Wen Heng was so cold and kind-hearted. Maybe people are all multi-faceted! I think maybe master used to like the kindness of Lord Wenheng, because as a martial god, almost all his hands were stained with blood, and he was cold and merciless. Maybe it was only when he met people who were different from his master that he was attractive. " She likes good people? Heard here, the little flower demon eyes full of dark color, mouth machine can not be observed to pull up a touch of cold radian. Then he asked: "do you think master will fall in love with a cruel and heartless person one day?" Fang Ruo heard this, his eyes were full of shock, and immediately denied: "no! Absolutely not! I''ve been living with you for so many years, and I can''t understand better. What Shifu hates most is cruel and merciless people! It is said that when master was still a child, all the family members were killed by cruel monsters. That monster is very powerful. It seems to be called the demon emperor of the underworld. " Standing on one side of the small flower demon, after hearing the last four words, the pupil suddenly shrinks, and the whole body can''t help but get a shock. Because of the night, plus if the top is very nervous, has not dared to see the little flower demon, did not find the difference of the little flower demon, but said to himself: "I heard at that time. Master''s family size, very sad death. The monster bit the young master in order to capture the spirit of the master''s family. Up to now, there is a red mark left by the monster on master''s neck. The master covered it with spiritual objects. Under normal circumstances, it would not appear. The monster wanted to kill the master. Fortunately, the Lord of God. I went in time and saved my master''s life. The master survived. The LORD God found the master''s talent and took him back to Buluo city. Under the constant instruction of the LORD God, master has become the most powerful martial god in Buluo city What Fang Ruo said later, the little flower demon didn''t listen The night is quiet, I don''t know when, the bright moon has been covered by the dark clouds.. Inside the hall. Cool sound has fallen asleep. Floret demon coldly opened the door, light rose cold fragrance, spread in the room, has the effect of confusing people. Blood red interwoven black fog, since the small flower demon body spread, in a flash will be the whole package of the small flower demon. After the black fog gradually cleared, one was wearing a red robe. The handsome man with silver hair and red eyes stood in the room. Man''s body is like Yushu, red lips like blood, skin white as jade. A pair of narrow peach blossom eyes. It is as deep as a deep pool, and it is full of brightness. Under the man''s right eye, the blood rose demon pattern is just like the blood rose in full bloom. At the moment of the man''s appearance, the blood colored rose thorns spread from his feet to the whole room. Lying on the bed of the girl, has already passed out, countless rose thorns, began to climb to the bed, entangled the girl''s body. Ling Luochen indifferently went to the cool sound lying on the bed, he sat beside the bed, looking at the cool sound, sleeping face. That cold face, suddenly raised a cruel smile, slender index finger, raised a cold sound, ear a wisp of long hair. "Gong liangyin, why do you always smile so bright? What can we do? I don''t like to see others look happy. I heard that you like gentle and kind people. I suddenly want to see if you fall in love with a cruel and heartless man, can you still smile like a flower Blood colored robes and black ink robes were scattered on the ground. The red curtain fell and covered the figures on the bed. In the early morning, the sun came in through the window coffin. The cool sound of waking up vaguely, as soon as I sat up, I felt something strange under my body. At this time, her mind, suddenly ran into some fuzzy fragments. She seemed to dream of a man of extraordinary beauty last night. She was very sad until she was exhausted Cool sound gently moved away, then touched the sitting position, a circle has been wet. Roar a huge sound, cool sound brain a roar, facial Shua, red into a big apple! She couldn''t believe the fact. She had a spring dream for the first time, and also had a physical reaction, it is really too, too shameful! She has been practicing Taoism for more than 200 years. Is it because she has been single for too long that he has such a thirsty dream?! In the cold sound shock of the moment, creak, closed the door, was pushed open by the small flower demon. Wearing a pink dress, the little flower demon, carrying a bowl of hot porridge, came in. Looking at the cool sound of sitting up from the bed, his face was full of clear, simple smile"Master, you are up. I see that you ate a little greasy last night. I made a bowl of porridge for you Cool voice was pulled back to her mind by the little flower demon. Her face turned red and she said nervously, "ah? oh Thank you, thank you "Master, come and have a taste. I don''t know if the salty taste is enough? I''ve never tasted them, and I can''t Little flower demon stands in front of the dining table, looking forward to cool sound. Cool sound see, some not good to refuse, had to get out of bed: "I go to wash gargle first, come back to eat immediately." Cool voice just fell, red face, hurried out of the door. Liang yinben thought she would wash her face quickly. Come back to the little flower demon''s porridge, the little flower demon will leave. As a result, she had just finished washing her face and went to the door. As soon as she looked up, she saw the little flower demon standing in front of the bed. Looking at the quilt she was sleeping on, her eyes were full of curiosity. Then he turned his head and looked at her in surprise and said: "master, why is your bed wet? Master Don''t you wet the bed? " Suddenly heard this, cool sound a whole face, instantly red to the neck root, almost ashamed and indignant to crack, immediately want to find a ground to drill in. "Ah? That, um That... " Liang Yin tried to find an excuse to excuse her, but she was in a hurry. I haven''t found an excuse for a long time. Looking at the cool tone, the little flower demon looked worried and said: "master, don''t worry. I won''t tell others. I just have a few herbs here. After the decoction is drunk, there will be no such symptoms. " "Just! It''s not bed wetting! This, this is just my saliva Cool sound "wisdom in a hurry". Cool sound words down, just ready to find the small flower demon Fang if, has not gone to the door, heard the cool sound bold said this sentence. Fang Ruo: Little flower demon:.... " "Master, am I hallucinating?" Standing behind Liang Yin, Fang Ruo looks confused. If we say that his master, who is famous all over the world, loves bed wetting and salivating, he can''t believe it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Liang Yin turned her head and looked at Fang Ruo behind her, and then looked at the room. The little flower demon with shocked eyes, red face, and choked his neck: "well that! I, I sleep. When I sleep, my head and body will turn upside down. Therefore, my saliva will flow! " Little flower demon mouth corner, can''t help but hook. Pretending to be surprised: "it turns out that Shifu''s saliva is flowing. I think it''s wrong! Master, you should put your head higher when you sleep in the future. after saying this, the little flower demon stood at the door with her delicate figure and cool voice, and her eyes became a little deep. At this time, the nervous cool sound, of course, did not notice the little flower demon''s eyes, and sat on the table with the neck, pretending to be normal, scooped a mouthful of porridge from the bowl on the table and put it into his mouth. The taste of salty bitterness immediately spread in the mouth. Cool sound suddenly stare big Mou son, cover mouth, almost the porridge in the mouth spurt out. I''ll go! Well, this is the salt from a salt jar, right?! Standing in the distance, the little flower demon saw that the expression of liangyin was wrong, and looked at the cool tone nervously and said: "master, what''s the matter with you? Does it taste bad? " Liang Yin turned her head and looked at the little flower demon''s tense appearance, just like swallowing old blood. She swallowed the bitter hot porridge in her mouth. With tears in her eyes, she squeezed out a stiff smile toward the little flower demon and said: "no It''s delicious. I think it''s delicious. That''s how you look. " When the little flower demon heard the speech, he suddenly brightened up, then looked at the cool tone and said with a smile: "great. If Shifu likes to eat, I will make it for her every morning." "Every, every morning?" Cool sound smell speech, suddenly stare big eyes, looking at the hot porridge in front of you, almost cry out. Fang Ruo, standing on one side, looks at the porridge placed in front of the cool sound, and is almost envious to death! I envy master that she can eat her sister''s porridge. It must be so good that she can eat it with tears in her eyes. I really want to eat it The little flower demon came to the table and looked at the cool sound. His face was sweet with a smile: "master, if you want to eat more, there is still a pot in the pot!" Hearing this, Liang Yin has already petrified and cracked. Even so, she still looked up at the little flower demon with tears in her eyes, forced out a smile and said: "I''ve got a heart. Master has been losing weight recently. Eat less and better!" In fact, little flower demon is really don''t know, he made porridge salt put more. He never ate human food, and it was his first time to cook. He felt that he might have asked too much for liangyin last night, so he made it for him on the spur of the moment. In the expectation of the little flower demon. And side of Fang ruo''s envy, cool voice stem blood tears, finally finished this bowl, salty gruel. Liang Yin just finished hot porridge. Outside the gate came a guard to convey the message, Lord God. Please come to liangyin. The main hall of God is located in the middle of Buluo city. Cool sound dressed up, then went to the main hall of God. The main hall of God is more elegant than the hall of cool sound. At the gate of the magnificent hall, on the huge square, four stone pillars carved with fire dragons soared into the sky. These four pillars are the real God binding array in Buluo city. Those who have made great mistakes will be executed here in public. At the moment of stepping on the jade steps, Leng Yin saw the God sitting in the hall. It''s the same as I remember in the past. God is old. But it looks like it''s about 50 years old. Although majestic, but every time I see a cool voice, I will see a kind look. "Lord God!" Liang Yin politely saluted. The God sitting on the throne showed a loving smile toward the cold tone: "Yiner, I have heard about whether you can return to the city. Do you have anything to say? " "I have nothing to say." Liang Yin knew that what God had said was what she had given Bai Wan''er and Wen Heng''s face yesterday. There must have been many deities who told God the whole story, but she didn''t want to explain it. Seeing that Liang Yin didn''t have many mistakes on his face, he sighed softly: "yin''er, you can''t reveal anything. It''s good for you. " "What the Lord taught me is that I knew what was wrong." Liang Yin did not argue, because she knew that God said these words for her good. I''m so surprised to see you today. Because, like in the past, Liang Yin always refutes. She can''t bear to be bullied by others! God thought that it might be because of the frustration of the cold sound love field, so he became more mature. He felt both gratified and distressed. Liang Yin was brought up by God from his childhood, when he was only two years old. God to cool sound, can be called father like existence. Therefore, everyone in buluocheng knows that the LORD God, who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, is very fair to everything, but he has always turned a blind eye to the cool voice of Lord Wu.The God looked at the cool voice standing in the hall and thought of what Liang Yin had to say today. His face suddenly became very serious and dignified: "today''s call for you is an important task for you to complete." Seeing the God''s tense and tight look, Liang Yin realized the particularity of the task, and could not help but say: "Lord God, please speak." "You just came back. I don''t know if the other gods have told you. The sealed demon emperor of the underworld is released by people. " When referring to the word "demon emperor" in the underworld, God''s face became very ugly. And cool sound also in hear these words, also is suddenly a Zheng. In the past, it can be said that the words of Hades are taboos in her past. That was the chief culprit for her family''s destruction. Just because she was too young at that time, she didn''t have much impression. "So the LORD God''s meaning is to let me search for the whereabouts of the demon emperor in the underworld?" God: "no, it''s not the lower world looking for the whereabouts, but killing." Liang Yin''s face changed slightly when he heard this: "kill? Lord God, I''m afraid I can''t do it with my present strength. " Almost everyone knows that in the war more than 200 years ago, the God was seriously injured in order to seal the demon emperor of the underworld, and has not recovered completely. God''s power is so strong that she can''t kill the demon emperor of the underworld. How can she kill it? Seeing the cool voice, the God hesitated, and could not help saying: "the killing of the demon emperor in the underworld is different from that in the past. After the seal of the demon emperor of the underworld was untied, the breath was very strong at the beginning, but soon the breath became very weak. And finally disappeared. He must have encountered some twists and turns before his accomplishments fell sharply or his accomplishments were sealed. Therefore, now is the best time to kill him. " "I promise to complete the task with all my strength." Liang Yin agreed. "This task is not simple. Yesterday I sent Wenheng to search for the lower bound, but I didn''t find any trace of LuoMing pharmacy. I''m afraid there will be a change,. Wen Heng will be sent to go with you this time. To ensure safety, personal feelings should be put aside. " Once heard let Wenheng accompany him to go, cool voice expression more resistance. But he said respectfully: "I''m sorry Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 Today''s weather is not very good, dark clouds. After Liang Yin came out of the main hall of God, he returned directly to his own martial god official. Because the martial god government, there are no redundant servants, Liang Yin back when no one reported. When she was about to enter the hall, she suddenly heard a red faced conversation coming from the closed Hall: "don''t, let go, don''t do this!" Don''t be afraid of you. Just a moment, just a moment! " Inside came Fang ruo''s anxious voice. "If you go on like this, you will die of pain! You are so rude! " Liang Yin heard this, the face Shua on the red, suddenly stare big eyes, face full of unbelievable. Isn''t it?! Fang Ruo is such a boy. How can he be so anxious? What is he trying to force? How can this be?! How can you chase girls like this?! Cool sound thought of here, look full of anxiety, suddenly pushed open the door of the hall, angry: "Fang Ruo, you bastard..." Cool tone has not finished. After seeing the scene in the hall, I couldn''t help but throw it in place. In the hall, Fang Ruo was squatting on the ground, pressing the big fat cat, which was dirty all over the body, in the basin and wiping it with a towel. The water in that basin has been washed black. Standing on one side of the little flower demon, looking at the big fat cat struggling in the basin. It was almost red eyed. In fact, Liang Yin misunderstands that the eyes of the little flower demon are not red, but angry. If the cool sound comes a step later, the little flower demon will raise his hand and chop it to Fang ruo''s neck. Two people in the hall, after hearing the movement of the door, can''t help but turn back, looking at the cold sound at the door with surprise. "Master, what''s wrong with you? What''s that look like? " "You What is this doing? " The big fat cat, who was pressed in the water, seemed to hear the sound of cool sound and trembled violently. She broke away from Fang ruo''s hand. Then he filled the cold sound with tears: "bad luck! You are back at last Fang Ruo and the little flower demon on one side, seeing the big fat cat in the basin suddenly jump up and rush towards the cold voice, and their eyes are full of shock. Just ready to lift the palm to open the big fat cat, but a step late. Wet big meatball, fierce face to face. Cool sound spent a lot of effort, just pulled the male God from his face. When he saw the God in his arms, he was in a state of confusion, pitiful and aggrieved. His voice was stunned and his eyes were filled with surprise: "God, why are you here? Is it still like this? " On hearing this, the old man''s tears almost burst out of his eyes: "unfortunately, I don''t know what the situation is. Ye is clearly in the void hall. I want to gather spiritual power to come to you. But I don''t know how to jump out and fall into the kitchen stove of the God government! Where the hell did you go just now? I was caught by this jerk. Almost baked Poof! Liang Yin almost burst into laughter when he heard the speech. Seeing that the male gods were about to explode, he quickly put on his soul and said: "I just went to the main hall of the God. Are you using the spiritual power just now?" As soon as the male God heard this, he immediately understood the context: "no wonder the Lord will be separated. There is a divine seal in the main hall of God, so people with evil spirit like us can''t get in. So just after the Lord jumped out of the empty hall, he moved here. " just after the sound of male mythology fell, Fang Ruo on one side was surprised to see cool sound smiling at the fat cat in his arms and said:" master? Isn''t that your cat? " Fang Ruo was shocked for a reason, because in his impression, in addition to the little wild boar sent by Wen Heng, liangyin has never been cold to other small animals. Not to mention Liang Yin''s ugly fat cat. Liang Yin thought that there were others at this time, afraid that other people would find out that the male gods were demons, so she could not help but cover up and say: "this, this It was when I went down yesterday. When you meet a pet, you will bring it back when you see that it is lovely! " Cool sound words fall, then the male God into the space system. Fang ruoyi heard cute two words, the canthus of his eyes couldn''t help but smoke. There is something wrong with master''s aesthetics! Standing on the side of the small flower demon, looking at the big fat cat disappeared in the arms of cool sound. The big and beautiful peach blossom eye ground, suddenly flashed a touch of light. Looking at the face of cool sound, the eyes have more exploration. This is not a spirit pet at all, but a demon pet. Just now, this fat cat has a demon spirit. As a martial god, he is at odds with the monster. How could he ask a monster to be a pet? If Fang saw that this big fat cat was the spiritual pet of cool tone, he did not ask more about this topic, but asked curiously: "master, what does God announce you are going to do today? Isn''t it another mission? "Almost every time God''s Xuanliang tone passed. It''s all about distributing tasks, so if Fang didn''t think about it, he asked directly. "There is a mission. I may be away for a while Cool sound says here, eyebrow a few can not observe of frown rise. Fang Ruo: "master, what''s your mission? Are you leaving for such a long time?" "Lord God sent me to search for the whereabouts of the demon emperor in the underworld and kill him." Cool voice voice just fell, standing on one side of the small flower demon, after hearing this sentence, all over suddenly a shock. The cool sound and Fang Ruo, who are talking to each other, are naturally not aware of the strangeness of the little flower demon on one side. When Fang Ruo heard that God sent cool voice to kill the demon emperor of the underworld, he could not help but open his eyes in shock, and then his face was filled with dignity: "master, the demon emperor of the underworld is so powerful. I heard that the Lord didn''t kill him at that time, just sealed him up and went to the cultivation of his master''s father. It would be very dangerous." "The LORD God said that the demon emperor of the underworld may have encountered some twists and turns. Now is a good time to kill him. You can rest assured that if there is a real danger, I will not love war. " Liang Yin had just finished, and saw the little flower demon standing on the side, tightly pursed his lips, did not speak, and could not help but wonder, saying: "dustfall, what''s the matter with you? What''s the trouble? " Hearing the speech, the little flower demon shook her head to catch the cold sound, and a faint smile appeared on her face and said: "nothing, just some worry about the safety of master''s lower bound this time." "Don''t worry! The demon emperor of the underworld has greatly reduced his accomplishments. I can crush him in minutes Cool voice smiles, gently pinches the cheek of the little flower demon, probably because he wants to pacify the little flower demon, brag and boasting, and doesn''t even jump his eyelids. When the little flower demon heard the cool sound that he could kill the demon queen of the underworld, his narrow peach blossom eyes suddenly flashed a touch of cold color. But it was quickly covered up. The little flower demon raised her eyes and looked at the cool voice all over her face: "master, why do you want to kill him? Do you have to kill him? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 Liang Yin thought that the little flower demon was too simple, so he could not help but explain: "I want to kill him, on the one hand, because he is my enemy, on the other hand, because he is a demon with cruel means, and as a martial god worshipped by the people, I must eliminate the harm of the people. So this time, there may be some danger. You can stay in the Wushen government and wait for me to come back! " The voice did not fall, cool tone reached out to pacify the small flower demon''s shoulder. "as long as you don''t walk out of the temple before I leave, I''m not going out." With that, liangyin found a jade pendant from the space bag and put it into the hands of the little flower demon: "if something happens, you will crush it. I promise to get to you as soon as possible, so don''t be afraid." The little flower demon held the cold jade pendant in her hand and lowered her eyes to cover her twinkling cold eyes. After a moment, she looked up and said: "master, are you really not going to take me "This mission is very dangerous. I can''t guarantee your safety. It''s safer to stay here than to stay by my side. I''ll try to come back as soon as possible. " Cool sound extremely serious looking at the small flower demon, want to let the small flower demon rest assured. In fact, this time to complete the task, she is still very worried about the little flower demon, but there is no way, this task is important. The government was forbidden by her. How could it be safer than to follow her to kill the demon emperor of the underworld! The little flower demon then pursed her lips with the jade pendant in her hand and stopped for a moment. When the cool voice thought that the little flower demon didn''t want to, the little flower demon agreed. Then, the little flower demon looked up at the cool voice and said with a smile: "master, you should pay attention to kill the demon emperor of the underworld. I will wait for you to come back in the God''s government." That pair of good can''t help but look like, let a person see can''t help but want to pinch two. If Fang saw that the little flower demon wanted to stay in the government, he could not help but be pleased. "Master, don''t worry. With me, I will protect my younger martial sister well!" Although Fang Ruo doesn''t know why Liang Yin wants his "younger martial sister" to hide in the Shenguan government and is not allowed to go out, he knows that there must be a reason for Liang Yin to do so. And his "younger martial sister" looks so young. If Fang thinks that Liang Yin must be afraid that he is not in, during this period, Xiaohua demon will be cheated away by others, or be lured by bad people. Although these cities are gods, the water is very deep. Some goddess officials fell in love with other deities, and most of them were abandoned. The Lord can control order, but not love. Cool sound and small flower demon they stand in the hall, have not said for a while, God official gate, then ushered in an unexpected guest. The man was dressed in a black robe with a cold face and long hair. The whole body sends out the cold breath, lets the person flinch. "Now that you''ve taken over the task, don''t procrastinate." Standing at the door of Wenheng, looking at the cool voice standing in the hall, eyebrows slightly frown up, expression slightly displeased. And the small flower demon in the hall, suddenly saw Wenheng, after hearing what Wenheng said. His face could not help sinking, and his eyes suddenly became cold in his long and narrow peach blossom eyes. Gong liangyin''s lower bound this time is with Wen Heng? Liang Yin didn''t expect Wenheng to come so soon. He turned his head and looked at Wen Heng. He looked a little unhappy. She didn''t like Wen Heng, especially that kind of scum man''s behavior. Therefore, her tone is not very good, she said with a cold face: "urge what? You need to go first. " Cool voice words down, then directly raised his feet, out of the gate of the Shenguan, and stood at the door of Wenheng, brush past. Wen Heng sees cool sound such a pair of indifferent attitude towards him, the face cannot help but sink. At the moment, the male god who is staying in liangyin Zhihai, looking at this scene, almost jumped up with excitement. In Liang Yin''s mind, he exclaimed in shock: "bad luck! He is a big boss! You want to attack him, not like this At this time, when the male God called Wen Heng the big boss, he could not help grinding his teeth. His soul said: "do you know how much he owed before? You should make sure this time. Is he a big boss? " Liang Yin fell into the pit of the male god many times, and at this time he became smart. when asked by Liang Yin, the voice of the male god was a little bit weak, and he murmured: "it should be He should be a big boss. In fact, you can''t be sure if you ask. " Liang Yin heard this, the corner of his eyes couldn''t help but jerk, an impulse to crush the male god, spontaneously. "Not sure? You want me to do something about it Seeing that he had provoked the cold voice, the male god could not help but immediately opened the topic and said:"By the way, unfortunately, I don''t have much spiritual power to store when I come out this time, and I can''t stay with you for a long time. However, I have something to tell you, although you are the intermediate world, you are a very powerful martial god. Ordinary monsters can''t help you, but in this world, there are several big monsters. You must not provoke them! " "Don''t worry. I''ve only seen some small minions since I came to the fifth world. There''s no big monster you mentioned." Because Lengyin''s memory was erased, she did not remember at this time. She untied the seal of the demon emperor of the underworld on the night when she passed through the fifth world, and there was something indescribable with her. Hearing this, the male God immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good, that''s good! We are not clear about the main line this time, but we must not provoke some big monsters! If you don''t finish the task, you will be killed by these monsters, and the task of "washing white" will fail! " "I don''t want to hear about those monsters now. I just want to know who the big boss is? Now the LORD God asked me to kill the demon emperor of the underworld. I don''t know how long it will be. I have no clue about the big boss. You said it might be Wen Heng, but I always think it''s not him. " Now the cool sound is very helpless. The God of God also tangled. He wants to finish the task more than liang Yin, OK! If the seal of the demon emperor of his family is not untied, it will not be able to recover its original shape, although he is still handsome and beautiful. But it still wants to get back to its original shape! Self confident God, never know his so-called handsome, is to make people handsome teeth acid, eyes ache. The male god tangled for a while and then said: "in fact, ye Yong thinks that Wenheng is the big boss, there are some reasons. When ye used the spirit power to survey the main line, and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Seeing a previous life, he died on the main line. But when he''s dead, it''s not clear. It''s like dying for a woman. I don''t know if it''s for you. But make sure it''s safe. Or wait for ye to gather some strength and open the samsara mirror. Let''s see what the main line of the fifth generation is! It won''t be long. You wait for me "How long is the time?" Cool voice can''t help but ask. "Soon, at most a month," he said Cool sound:.... " Ha ha It''s not much! In the dialogue with the male god, Liang Yin and Wen Heng have already flown to Luoyue mountain. Mt. Luoyue is very large, and it is also the only place connected with the underworld. The place where they landed was by a lake. They put away their swords and looked around at the surrounding environment. The trees beside the lake block out the sun and have strong vines. Climbing to the branches of those pine trees, some vines, directly into the water. The water of the lake is not very clear and green. If there is anything hidden in it, you can''t see it. Along the way, Liang Yin was busy talking to the male god, without Li Wenheng and even without a look in his eyes. Wenheng always thought that cool sound was still angry. Will not say a word. After all, Gong liangyin in the past, as long as you see him, there will be endless words. After Wen Heng took out two buildings from the space bag, he turned his head and looked at the cool sound in the distance and said coldly: "those personal things were put aside first. It''s not easy to kill the demon emperor of the underworld. I hope you can cooperate well. Don''t disgrace the Lord. " Cool sound heard Wen Heng''s command like voice. Can''t help but turn his head, lost to Wen Heng a white eye. "Did I say no? Besides, my accomplishments are higher than yours. It''s not sure who will disgrace the Lord! " Wenheng was once again rebuffed by the cool voice, but he didn''t get angry. He raised his hand and covered it with the celestial compass, inspiring his aura. Looking for the trace of the demon emperor in the underworld. Maybe, and only in this way can he be in a better mood. Even if he knew that it was Liang Yin who saved him in Lingyue City three years ago. However, he was used to cool voice and low posture. For a while, he couldn''t put himself down to apologize. In addition, after such a long time, he wanted to give Bai Wan''er his initial thanks. Now he has little guilt about cool tone. Heaven and earth compass around a week, there is no response, cool sound see Wenheng tightly frown, the line of sight in the scan to the stopped compass. There was also a touch of dignity in the crowd. "How about it? Does the heaven and earth compass trace the breath of the demon emperor in the underworld? " "No Wen Heng frowned and coldly answered. Cool sound heard here, eyebrows can not help but tightly frown up. It seems that this time, she wants to go back earlier, it is not so simple. As soon as Liang Yin thought that the little flower demon was still in the government, and the Taoist priest was still in the city, he felt a little worried. Although the array set up around his Shenguan mansion was very powerful, and gave the little flower demon a life saving talisman, she was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In fact, Liang Yin is not a nosy person. But every time she thought of the little flower demon''s pitiful expression, her heart would jump up a inexplicable desire for protection. May be more dark, occasionally see pure white color. Just want to protect it well, don''t want anything to dye it black. Unable to detect the breath of the demon emperor in the underworld, Wenheng and liangyin had to leave this place and search for the breath elsewhere. But when the cool sound of their feet, just walk, that calm water. All of a sudden, there were some blisters, just like boiling water. What was hiding under the water gradually came up. Looking at the place where the cool sound disappears, the terrible looking eyes are full of greed. "What a pure cultivation power, at least more than 2000 years. If you eat her, you will be able to transform your form immediately!" At this time, Liang Yin didn''t know at all. After that night, he had already become a walking Tang monk. Liang Yin and Wen Heng walked and stopped all the way, searching for the breath of the demon emperor in the underworld. Five days later, they went to many places, but they didn''t find the breath of the demon emperor in the underworld. The sixth day. The morning sun broke, and there were dew on the green leaves in the morning. After a night of search, or nothing, love mischievous cool sound, finally ran Wen Heng! It''s not that Liang Yin is too arrogant, nor is she arrogant. It''s Wen Heng''s attitude towards doing things with her. What a nuisance! It is easy to show a cool voice, but also crazy love her appearance, cold eyes and cold words, but also with some impatience. No matter how it feels, it''s like a standard match for scum man. Although she is also scum, but she knows the mistake to correct it! Her accomplishments before Ming Dynasty and Wen Heng''s were comparable, but after that night, her accomplishments could reach the level of vanishing ashes between fingers.If the fight, she is definitely the existence of the dangda Wenheng. But Wenheng always has a cool voice, which is weaker than her. It seems that she has an intolerable look with an oil bottle. Looking for so many days, there is no news, cool sound has no hope of Wen Heng, the chicken ribs in the hands of heaven and earth compass. It''s great to be able to separate. She doesn''t have to face Wenheng''s ice face any more. At this time, between the mountains and forests, there is a section of flowers in full bloom. Open a large area of blood rose, the air is familiar and unfamiliar with the fresh fragrance of flowers. Let just walk to the end of the sea of flowers cool sound suddenly a Zheng, breeze rolled up petals fall, the smell in the air is very good. She subconsciously toward the end of the sea of roses. There are a lot of rosette vines, many of them climbing on the tall trees. There are few such wonders. Liang Yin''s eyes are full of wonder. A lot of blood roses, really beautiful ah! At the sight of the sea of flowers, cool sound suddenly reminds me of the pretty face of the little flower demon. Little flower demon, she is the blood rose from the cultivation of it! No wonder the little flower is so beautiful after demonization! Walking closer and closer, cool sound suddenly saw a white figure in the flowers. Moreover, she also detected the faint evil spirit. In an instant, she tightly frowned and narrowed her eyes. The slender palm of his hand pressed on the sword he wore at his waist. But when she slowly approached, she opened her eyes in shock when she saw the scene in the blood rose flowers. At the moment, not far from the flowers, a beautiful man in white squatted on the ground, is a small rabbit injured bandage leg wound. The beautiful man in a white robe, scattered on the sea of blood roses. Black long hair, such as ink spread in the back, ears gently hook up a wisp of interwoven, tied in the back of the head. The face is delicate and beautiful, but it is not like a mortal. Cool sound shock is not how handsome the man looks, but because that side face and the side face of the small flower demon are very similar. At the first glance. She was regarded as a little flower demon, but when she looked closely, she found that her height and physique were different. The man''s figure is very long, and his beautiful facial features are unfolded, which is obviously bigger than that of liangyin''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 The handsome man who was dressing the wound for the rabbit seemed to have found someone coming. turned to the first mock exam, and then saw the cool voice standing just a few meters away. After a slight alarm, he showed a gentle smile on the cold. That moment was like a hundred flowers in bloom. Cool sound only felt that all the flowers around had lost their color. Bewildering face, shaking the cool voice of the mind. At this moment, she found that the subtle evil spirit previously discovered was emanating from the man in white. "You are Flower demon? " Cool sound is a little unexpected, but not surprised that the demon still has such kind-hearted time. Although the man in front of him is a demon, the mountain spirits and monsters transformed from plants and plants are very spiritual and kind-hearted. When cool sound is in the lower bound, in order to track the demon emperor of the underworld more conveniently, he hides his breath with Wenheng. Therefore, the man squatting on the ground on the opposite side should not have found that cool sound is the identity of a deity. The man just smiles, turns his head, and continues to bandage the injured rabbit. For this kind of picture of love, cool sound has a good feeling, the corner of her mouth can not help but spread a smile, she just ready to go forward. At this time, a sharp sword light. Suddenly, it passed quickly behind her. Towards the man in white. By the time she reacts, it''s too late. "Be careful!" Cool sound shocked to shout a, the foot suddenly forced, fierce jump past, but still a step late. The man in white, who heard the cry, had just turned to his side. He was directly penetrated into his chest by the fierce sword light. Like a broken kite, it fell to the ground. Cool sound hurriedly forward, a hold up fell in the pool of blood in the white man. Reaching out, he pressed the man''s bleeding chest, and his eyes were filled with anxious color. "How are you?" When you speak, the cool sound is the spiritual power. Help the man stop bleeding. The man coughed up some bloodstains from the corners of his mouth, frowned, opened his mouth, and closed his eyes before saying a word. Passed out. "Gong liangyin, don''t you let him go quickly?" Wenheng quickly swept over. Holding the spirit sword in hand, he pointed to the cool sound. "What are you crazy about?" Cool voice turns to head, full face angry of stare Wen Heng one eye. Wenheng see cool voice angry, frown. "He''s a monster. Don''t you want to save him?" "He didn''t provoke you. Why should you kill him?" I can''t stand the cool sound. "If it''s a monster, you should kill it!" The spiritual power of Wenheng''s long sword only waits for the cool sound to let go, and then he will stab it. "Fart!" Liang Yin glared at Wen Heng fiercely and said angrily, "everything has spirit. Even the LORD God doesn''t kill innocent people at will. You''d better get out of here, and don''t make me do it to you Wenheng had never seen Liang Yin before. When he showed this attitude to him, he felt a touch of nameless anger in his heart, and fiercely waved his sword to stab the man in his arms. "He must die today!" The sword broke out of the sky, cool voice eyes a Ling, fiercely pulled out the long sword in the waist, bang! A blow. Wenheng was shocked back a step, cool sound put down the injured man in his arms, then toward Wenheng swept past, two people immediately into a group. Wenheng thought that he and liangyin went up and down with each other, but after a few moves, he was kicked by liangyin and fell to the ground. The bushes behind him collapsed. The pain spread in his chest, his face pale, just ready to get up and fight again, but in the moment of looking up, he saw the cool sound of the sword pointed at him. If the point of the sword goes forward an inch, his eyes will be pierced. "Wen Heng, listen to me! What you want to do has nothing to do with me, but if you come to interfere with my business. I don''t think of any affection! " Liang Yin glared at Wen Heng, clenched his teeth, held back his long sword, turned around, and ran towards the man lying on the ground. The pills in the space bag were poured out of a man''s mouth. Wenheng, who stood up from the ground, looked at the distance. The cool sound of squatting on the ground. He clenched his fist tightly and trembled with anger. ¡­¡­ Night. As soon as the moon climbed into the sky, it was covered by dark clouds. Although it is summer, but the night of luoluoyue mountain, it is very cold. Lying by the campfire, the man in white woke up in a daze. Then he saw the girl sitting beside him, turning over the barbecue. Beating fire, reflecting the girl''s face, clearly extinguished. The whole face is covered with soft light. Cool sound saw the man wake up, his face suddenly a joy, quickly put the barbecue on the wooden frame, reached out to hold the man in white who sat up from the ground. "You wake up! That''s wonderful, but I''m scared out of my wits"It''s a girl You saved me. " The man in white was slightly stunned. It seems that there is a sharp sight beside him, falling on himself. The man in white turns his head and sees Wen Heng, who is sitting on the opposite side, with a black face. He is staring at himself for a moment and his face is full of killing intention. Liang Yin glared at Wen Heng when he saw that the man in white was not on his face. He turned his head and looked at the man in white beside him and rushed to round the court: "don''t be afraid. It was all misunderstandings before. I''m sorry to hurt you!" "It turned out to be the girl''s friend. Cough... " The man in white turned his head and didn''t look at Wenheng. He looked at the cool tone with a smile and coughed. The man was injured in the morning chest, although took pills, the wound healed, but hurt the heart pulse, internal injury is still very serious. Cool sound at the moment looking at the man so uncomfortable appearance. There was a little bit of self blame in his expression, and then he looked at the man and said: "your chest is not good. Maybe you can''t exert your demon power recently, but you can rest assured that I will protect you before you are well. Until you are cured. " "Thank you very much, miss." The man looks at cool tone, pale corner of mouth, hook up a touch of light smile. Although injured, pale, but still beautiful incomparable, is the kind of winning weak morbid beauty. "Yes. My name is Gong liangyin. What''s your name? " Liang Yin picked up the barbecue on the wooden shelf and turned it over. "My name is Ling Luochen, Ling of Lingxiao. Falling dust that falls into mortal dust. " "Ling Luochen?! You''re called Ling Luochen? " Liang Yin, hearing this, his eyes brightened. He looked at the white man in front of him happily and said, "it''s predestined. I recently received a new disciple, also called Ling Luochen. I didn''t expect you to have the same name. When I first saw you, I thought you and my apprentice looked very similar! They are very beautiful! But she is a girl Ling Luochen suddenly heard cool voice praising his good-looking, pale handsome face suddenly, floating up a touch of faint red. It seems that I am sorry to hear the cool voice praising myself. I don''t know why, Liang Yin always feels that the man in white in front of him has an inexplicable sense of familiarity. As long as you see him smile, her mood, seems to be inexplicably along with better. Sitting on the opposite side of Wenheng, looking at the opposite side of the smiling lover. His face grew darker and darker. The curve around the mouth is more and more tight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Ling Luochen is really beautiful. His hair is like ink. His white clothes are more than snow. His dark pupils are clear and clear. His narrow peach blossom eyes and Phoenix eyes are fused. They are long and beautiful. Is that kind of smile, will let a person feel the spring breeze ten li heart palpitation feeling. In liangyin''s inquiry, she learned that Ling Luochen is not the flower demon of Luoyue mountain. He was born in the underworld, but because he came out to look for someone, he came to Luoyue mountain. Liang Yin thinks that since Ling Luochen is also looking for someone in Luoyue mountain, he can just take Ling Luochen and look for the miraculous medicine to help Ling Luochen recover his heart pulse and the breath of demon emperor in the underworld. The bonfire was burning well. Cool sound will roast the meat, smile handed to Ling Luochen in front of. "Come on, it''s done. It''s delicious." Ling Luochen looked at the front of his eyes, the delicious and oily meat kebab. "Thank you, I won''t eat this." Sitting opposite Wen Heng, looking at the friendly atmosphere between them, he could not help but coldly said: "so picky? How can you walk all the way? " Before the voice fell, he turned his head and looked at the cool voice and said with a sneer, "if you have nothing, you will find some trouble. If you see one that looks good, you can put it on it. I think highly of you. " "Wenheng! Shut up Cool sound Shua! Stand up. Staring at the opposite Wen Heng, a patient to the limit of the appearance. Ling Luochen, sitting on one side, heard Wen Heng''s sarcasm. His face turned pale. "I It''s not critical. It''s just, I can''t eat anything that tastes good. " "Dust, don''t pay attention to him!" Liangyin took Ling Luochen''s hand and pulled Ling Luochen up from the ground, then turned and walked towards the dark mountain. "Gong liangyin, where are you going?" Wenheng stood up and glared at his back. Just cool sound but ignore him, a moment did not stop, disappeared in the moonlight. He stood where he was. Looking at the scattered barbecue by the campfire, I tightly pursed my lips. The anger of the eyes is growing. Don''t you say you like him?! What are you doing so close to other men? Or a disgusting monster walking so close?! At this time, the cool sound that went far away, naturally did not know the idea of Wenheng. He took Ling Luochen and walked out. I found a place with grass and leaned against the tree. Ling Luochen pursed her lips and stood aside with a look of remorse. "Miss liangyin, I''m sorry. It''s because of me that I hurt you..." "It''s none of your business. She and I have never made a deal." Ling falling dust has not finished, cool voice then interrupted his words. It seems that he thought of what Wen Heng had just said, and his cool voice''s small face became a steamed stuffed bun with anger: "I don''t know what kind of crazy Wen Heng''s son of a bitch is. It''s really becoming more and more excessive!" Liang Yin saw Ling Luochen sitting beside him, then he put away his angry face, and apologized: "I''m so sorry that you ran around with me if you didn''t meet us. You won''t be seriously injured. " Ling Luocheng, sitting on one side, heard this, turned his head and gave a slight smile to the cool voice: "it is not you who hurt me, and you also promised to protect me. You have done enough for me. It is I who should thank you, thank you for your willingness to protect me and also willing to save me." Ling falling dust smiling eyes, overflowing with tenderness, there is no slightest cover up the doting color inside. Suddenly on such a pair of eyes, cold sound of the heartbeat, suddenly missed a beat. She turned her head in a hurry and laughed at the topic: "I was in a hurry just now, and I didn''t take the cushion to keep out the cold at night. It seems that today we are going to sit on the ground and sleep all night." As a martial god, the senses of the five senses are very sensitive, even at night. She can be sensitive to the sight of Ling falling dust. "Miss liangyin, if you don''t mind, you can sit on me and sleep." Ling falling dust looked at the cool sound, and his eyes were full of smile. Cool voice suddenly heard this, can''t help but stare big eyes, turned to look at Ling Luochen in shock: "in you, sleep?!" Liang Yin almost thought he had heard something wrong. But Ling Luochen responded directly: "I''m a flower demon, not afraid of the cold. It''s very cold at night in Luoyue mountain. If liangyin falls asleep like this for a night, she will surely fall into the cold. " "No, it''s OK. I''m in good health! Thank you, thank you Cool sound thought to be so good-looking flower demon to hold sleep, heart rate suddenly accelerated, nervously turned his head. After a whole day''s turbulence, I was very tired. I sat by the tree and fell asleep soon. Just fall asleep, then be frozen to wake up. The chilling sense of forest cold. Penetrating into her body, she could not help shivering. After that, she finally knew why Ling Luochen said those words before. Leaning against the Ling falling dust sitting on one side, seeing the cool sound to wake up, he could not help but slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the cool voice trembling slightly, he felt a little heartache"Miss liangyin. If it''s cold, come to my arms. I won''t do anything to you. If the girl doesn''t believe me, I''ll cut off five senses. " "Unexpectedly, it''s really cold! Ha ha, it''s OK! I, I can stand it. " Cool sound dry smile, teeth shiver, do not know what happened, he always felt that tonight, the original several nights will be cold, if not surrounded by lush trees, she would think that she is now in the winter night. A few days ago, when she and Wen Heng were searching for the trace of the demon emperor in the underworld together in Luoyue mountain, they all slept on the cushion made of burning spirit grass. It was very warm just to lie down, so she didn''t know. Luoyueshan is so cold that she should have brought the cushion when she left. Cool tone holds his legs and tries to adjust his psychic power to resist cold, but his lips are still shivering with cold. At this time, a pair of slender arms, from behind her embrace, the clear fragrance of flowers, suddenly bumped into the tip of the nose. Cool sound suddenly a Zheng, turn a head, saw the handsome man that embraces her in the bosom. At the moment, Ling Luochen is very close to her. When she turns her head, she almost rubs lingluochen to the corner of her mouth. , um Ling Luochen didn''t expect that she would suddenly turn her head at the moment of cool sound. After being stunned for a moment, she blushed slightly. Then she turned her head in a hurry and said, "girl liangyin, I have been isolated from the five senses. You just think of me as Your quilt At the moment when she was hugged by Ling Luochen, Leng Yin suddenly felt the chill drop suddenly. Her back was close to the man''s warm chest. She felt like a fire. She blushed and hesitated for a long time before she squeezed out a sentence: "thank you, thank you!" Ling falling dust did not speak, just a smile, ring cold voice of the hand more tight. Almost the whole person is pasted on the back of cool tone, and his chin is also on his shoulder. This kind of action is really too intimate. Although she is a little embarrassed now and wants to jump out of Ling Luochen''s arms, she is really too cold. The body conquered her willpower. Wrapped by the warm body, not long after, there was sleepiness again. After a long time of tension, he fell into a deep sleep. She did not know, she can say so quickly sleep in the past, it is because Ling Luochen''s body soul capture fragrance, drill into her nose and mouth. At that moment after cool sound completely sleeps, the white clothes embracing the cool tone, the pale pink corners of the mouth, gradually turn red, and finally the scarlet almost drops bleeding. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Dense black fog spread around. In a twinkling, the surrounding area will be covered with roses and thorns. A handsome man with red robes and silver hair. Looking at the sleeping girl in my arms. Cold raised the corner of his mouth, showing the sharp fangs. Men''s red eyes are like blood, like the best glass jade. "Little thing, if you offend me, you should be ready to be taken apart." Words fall. Ling Luochen bowed his head, and then kiss the girl''s lips, gently, gradually in-depth. Red robe sliding, rose flower sea, figure superposition. ¡­¡­ The next morning, the weather was fine. In a clear sky, the sun is shining. Under the tall acacia tree, a handsome man in white, leaning against the acacia tree. Dressed in black, the girl was leaning against the man''s arms and fell asleep. There are Orioles on the tree, squeaking and chirping, waking up the sleeping girl. The cool sound of waking up slowly. Open your eyes, you will see the man''s beautiful side face. "Are you awake?" Ling falling dust found cool sound wake up, can not help but bow his head. Smile at the cool note. At this time the cool sound just reacts to come over, oneself lie in Ling Luochen group all night, brush once! His face was red and he jumped from Luo Cheng''s arms in an instant. "Ah? Wake up! I''m so sorry Well, you were held down by me last night. You, you must be very uncomfortable Liang Yin stood aside, his face flushed red, and he was at a loss. He didn''t dare to see Ling Luochen''s face. Ling falling dust see shape, just smile slightly, stand up from the ground. "I''m fine. You''re light." "Light? Ha ha ha! Well, since we wake up, let''s go and find the regenerated grass together At the moment the cool tone, both embarrassed and shy, quickly opened the topic. Ling falling dust looked at the cold sound that cramped appearance, just a smile. Although there are many monsters in deciduous mountain, Luoyue mountain is actually a very good place. Many places are very beautiful. Beside the clear stream, cool sound squats on the bank, holding a handful of water, washing a face. Then the water bag filled a kettle of water, into the waist space bag. "It''s hard to find the regenerated grass, but there must be some in Luoyue mountain." Liangyin stood up and looked at the man in white standing by the stream with a smile in his eyes. By day, the man''s face. More clearly, that good-looking eyes and eyebrows can almost be described as reversing the sentient beings. I don''t know why, Liang Yin always feels that she seems to have seen him somewhere, but for a while, she can''t remember. "Take your time. It''s OK. Thank you. But if you have something urgent, you can go first... " Ling Luochen returned with a smile, but the smile was slightly lost. "It''s not urgent. There''s an important thing to do, but it doesn''t conflict with finding renewable grass for you. You don''t have to worry about me!" Liang Yin came forward and patted Ling Luochen''s shoulder happily, seeing Ling Luochen looking at himself with all his eyes, Liang Yin''s small face turned red and suddenly turned over his head. As expected, the higher the appearance, the stronger the lethality! No matter what kind of expression it is, it''s so beautiful! As they said this, they walked all the way in the direction of the woods. Liang Yin seemed to think of something and could not help asking: "by the way, I heard that you came to Luoyue mountain to look for people. Who are you looking for? Why don''t I help you? " After Liang Yin says this sentence. The man in white looks a little more, sorry. The following: "the person I came to look for may not be able to help me. I don''t know if she really exists "I don''t know whether it exists or not. What does that mean?" Cool sound smell speech, eyes overflowing with curiosity, can not help but look at the walk in the side of Ling falling dust,. At this moment, she found that Ling Luochen, white cheek, floating out a little red, a little shy expression. This appearance makes cool sound more incomprehensible, the curiosity in the heart is bigger. "In fact, I came here because I heard the prophecy of an elder in the underworld. As long as I come, I will be able to meet the love of my life here. " "Ha?" Hearing this, cool voice can not help but be shocked to open his eyes, more is the dog blood paste a face. What is the real prophecy in this world? Even if there is a prediction, ordinary people will not say it, but it will lead to longevity. Unless faced with a great crisis, land unrest, otherwise, no one will be because of other people''s prediction of marriage. "You are not deceived by your elders, are you? Who can help others predict marriage "I believe him." Ling falling dust face yearning, face if peach blossom. Cool sound opened his mouth, it is not good to break people''s fantasy. At this time, there was a big crash in front of them, not far away in the woods. It was as if something had fallen from the sky and overwhelmed a branch.What''s going on? Two people frown, just ready to run forward, cool voice turned his head, toward the side of Ling Luochen way: "you wait for me here first!" "But..." Ling Luochen wanted to help, but she was politely refused by cool voice: "you are not well now. If there is any emergency, you should be safer on the roadside." After hearing this. Ling Luochen didn''t speak any more, but stood in the same place, looking at the cool voice back with some lost eyes. And just as it happens, cool voice subconsciously turn back, just hit Ling Luochen lost eyes, can''t help but a shock all over. Did she just go too far as to hurt others. Now it''s not the time to think about these things. Liang Yin finds that there is a sound in the bushes in front of him, and he hastens to speed up his steps and fly over. Big trees block out the sun. The branches in the Bush were overwhelmed. At this point. A black figure, struggling to get up from the bush. Liang Yin squinted and drew out his sword. In that black back, the moment she got up, she pointed a little, quickly swept past, Shua! He laid his sword across the man in black. "Don''t move!" A man covered in leaves. When he was held by someone, he opened his eyes in shock and was extremely vigilant. Then, after hearing the voice, he was stunned and said angrily: "Gong liangyin. Are you blind? I can''t even recognize you! " Cool sound listen to the man angry and familiar voice, can not help but a Leng. Liang Yin didn''t think of who it was. The man she held in her arms opened the sword in her hand. Looking at her, he said angrily, "I want to help you. You''d better come and hold me here!" After seeing the man''s appearance, cool tone pupils shrank suddenly and his eyes were filled with unbelievable: "Lu Lu Zhengyi This How can this be possible!! The cold sound shook all over. He opened his mouth and didn''t say a word for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 "Lu what Justice Jiang Tong gave a speechless look at Liang Yin, but when he found that Liang Yin was staring at him with that pair of almost crying eyes, he couldn''t help shaking, and embracing his arm with disgust on his face, he said: "Hello! are you all right? Why are you staring at me with such terrible eyes? I''m not interested in the female tiger... " "Third younger martial brother!" Before Jiang Tong finished speaking, Liang Yin reached out and hugged Jiang Tong tightly. In a moment, tears were streaming down my face. In the heart represses the sour feeling, suddenly erupts, like the spring general, will cool sound submergence. It took her a lot of effort and effort to seal all the people and things in the last life. She thought that, now she, already heart like a rock, will not be affected by anyone or anything. However, she overestimated herself. After seeing this familiar face, the scenes of the past were on. Like just happened, it hit her in a flash. She still remembers that Lu Zhengyi was on the edge of the cliff. In order to let her live, the moment when she let go of her hand was so helpless and lost. Jiang Tong was suddenly hugged by the cool tone, startled. He reached out and pushed aside the cool tone anxiously. He was shocked and said: "what''s the situation?! As soon as you come up, you are so warm to me. You are not stupid. I am not Wenheng! Open your eyes and see clearly The cool sound pushed away by Jiang Tong, after seeing the shocked Jiang Tong standing on the opposite side, the emotion of the fundus of his eyes rolled over and fell slightly. Jiang Tong was dressed in a black, red belt around his waist, also dressed as a martial god. At this moment, cool sound in the mind, suddenly ran into a memory. After the rapid fusion of memories, at this time, she realized that Jiang Tong was not Lu Zhengyi. But in this life, Gong liangyin''s good friend, the son of Lord God''s sister, Jiang Tong, was her childhood sweetheart. Jiang Tong''s personality is open-minded and romantic. Bai Wan''er chased him before Wen Heng came out. Knowing that Jiang Tong in front of her eyes is just like Lu Zhengyi, the light emerging from Liang Yin''s eyes suddenly darkens. Standing on one side, Jiang Tong looked at Liang Yin''s lost face and couldn''t help shaking himself: "Hello! Don''t look disappointed if you can''t be raped? I treat you as a brother. You want to sleep with me Liang Yin heard this, the temple can not help but suddenly jump two times, just also sad can not, at the moment was Jiang Tong paste a face after dog blood. The sad mood is suddenly covered up "go away! Who wants to sleep with you? " Standing in the distance Ling Luochen, looking at the picture just two people embrace. Pale pink corners of the mouth, cold stretch into an arc, dark pupil, there is red blood, quietly diffuse. In a flash, that delicate face, a touch of soul stirring smile, but that smile is too cold, almost cold to the bone. The cool sound standing under the tree, seeing that it is Jiang Tong, turns to Ling Luochen. Walking in this direction, Li doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Tong standing behind him. "Hello! Gong liangyin, what do you mean? I came to help you today! What''s your attitude? " Jiang Tong, who followed up from behind, glared angrily at the back of cool voice, and a pretty face, wrinkled into a ball. "Who wants you to help me? If you don''t want to help, go back. " Cool sound full of indifference toward the front. Jiang Tong, walking in the back, grinds his teeth fiercely: "Gong liangyin, why are you still so annoying? But don''t you come down with Wen Heng this time? Why didn''t you see him? " Jiang Tong glanced around, did not see Wenheng, but saw Ling Luochen. At the moment of seeing Ling falling dust, Jiang Tong''s eyes suddenly narrowed. His eyes flashed across the edge, and he stretched out his hand and held the cool voice''s arm. He looked tense and said: "and so on! There is a monster ahead. Wait here. Let me solve him first Jiang Tong said, then drew out the spirit sword in the waist, ready to kill Ling Luochen. However, before he took two steps, he was pulled back by the cool voice behind him: "stop! You must not hurt him, he is my friend "What, what?" Being pulled back to Jiang Tong, he suddenly heard the cool voice, thinking that he had heard something wrong. He opened his eyes wide and said in shock: "what did you say just now? You said that monster is your Friends? " "What makes a fuss, you must not hurt him, otherwise, I must make you look good." Liang Yin stares at Jiang Tong with a serious face. Jiang Tong, however, stares at the cool tone in disbelief. He turns his head and looks at the Ling Luochen standing in the distance, and then looks back at the cool tone tightly. A face can not accept the appearance: "I should not be the way of landing today, right? When you were friends with monsters, you would not let them go as long as you saw them? "Cool sound white ginger pupil after a glance, then toward the grass on the lingluochen walked past. Far away, cool sound then saw Ling falling dust smiling at her, that is like the appearance of spring breeze, let people see can not move eyes. I don''t know why. Every time Liang Yin sees his smile, he feels inexplicably in a good mood. Liang Yin came to Ling Luochen and said with a soothing smile: "that It''s a friend of mine. Don''t be afraid. He won''t hurt you "I know. I just heard your conversation." Ling Luochen has a faint smile on her face. She raises her hand to cool tone and takes the leaves on her head. Ling Luochen''s action is very gentle, at the moment when he raises his hand. The faint cold fragrance of his body came to his face, and the cool voice suddenly lost his consciousness. "Hello! Gong liangyin, are you really with demons? " The cool sound in the absence of mind is pulled back to my mind by Jiang Tong''s shocked voice. Her expression was displeased. She puffed up her cheeks and looked back at Jiang Tong: "demons are good and bad, do you understand?" "Ha! Are you kidding? In the past, who killed as long as it was a demon? Gong liangyin, you are shameless... " Before Jiang Tong finished speaking, he suddenly widened his eyes after seeing Ling Luochen standing in front of Liang Yin. There was a startling look on the fundus. Then, Shua! I don''t know where to get a folding fan, pretending to be romantic. Liang Yin and Ling Luochen look at Jiang Tong, suddenly take out the fan and shake it. They don''t know what it means. They stare at Jiang Tong with doubts. "Jiang Tong, how are you..." Cool sound has not finished, then by Jiang Tong a push away from Ling Luochen. Jiang Tong coughed and deliberately used the most charming voice line to look at Ling Luochen, and said with a smile: "this beauty, where is your home? How old is it Jiang Tong said, pretending to be romantic, he closed the folding fan and raised Ling Luochen''s chin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Standing on the side of the cool sound, looking at this scene, shocked to open his mouth, big can plug an egg. This, this son of a bitch Don''t you think Ling Luochen is a woman?! Mingming Ling falling dust is half a head higher than he is. Is there something wrong with his eyes?! At this time, the Lingluo dust, which was provoked by Jiang Tong, has been completely petrified. He didn''t expect that he would become a man at the moment, and would be colluded by others as a woman! He clenched his fist tightly under his sleeve, trying to suppress the impulse to pat Jiang Tong into meat pie. If placed in the underworld, who dares to make such an irreverent action to him, he would have died long ago and could not die again, and his soul should also be photographed as ashes. At this time, Jiang Tong, staring at Ling Luochen''s face tightly, can''t help but tut two voices: "the beauty is really a peerless beauty..." "Shut up Jiang Tong did not finish, he was cold voice a cover mouth, dragged to one side. "What''s wrong with you?! He is a beautiful man, not a woman. Can you be serious? " Cool sound looks at Jiang Tong, headache. Jiang Tong, who was still at a loss for a long time, suddenly stepped back after hearing the cool voice, and his face suddenly changed. He pointed to Ling Luochen, who was standing with a smile in her anger, and could not set up a channel: "are you teasing me? He looks so beautiful, even more beautiful than a woman. He is actually a man? " Jiang Tong pushed aside the cool sound and came to Ling Luochen. He went back and forth around Lingluo city and looked at it carefully. His eyes were full of jealousy and said: "my God! It''s really a man. It''s impossible for a woman to have the heroism between her eyebrows. But which man can grow up like this?! Look at this face. Tender enough to pinch water! Look at the lips. They are pink and moist. It''s too much to grow like this! Tell me, what kind of monster are you Jiang Tong''s eyes are full of curiosity. As soon as the voice dropped, the cool voice standing on one side could not help but feel proud and said: "he is a rose, blood rose is illusory! What about? Is it handsome that makes you feel inferior! So you should be more restrained and don''t think you are the most handsome in the world When Liang Yin said this, her face was full of smile, as if the person she said was not Ling Luochen, but himself. At the moment, she didn''t find that she was completely facing Ling. Jiang Tong a listen to blood rose, can''t help but a Leng, eyebrow machine can''t observe the Cu for a while. "Blood rose? Is he a blood rose Jiang Tong stares at Ling Luocheng in front of him, and his eyes are full of shock again. He can''t help but say: "although the blood rose is beautiful, it''s hard to transform into shape. It''s said that it''s hard to transform a rose into a shape for thousands of years, and after hearing about it, the gender is still..." "You are Liang Yin''s friend, aren''t you? My name is Ling Luochen. Please give me some advice. " Jiang Tong has not finished speaking, he is interrupted by Ling Luochen, Ling Luochen looks at him and smiles. That looks good-looking, almost dazzling people''s eyes. Jiang Tong, who was in a daze, immediately forgot what he was about to ask and said with a smile: "my name is Jiang Tong. It''s Gong liangyin''s childhood sweetheart. But how did you get together? I''m so curious! No wonder Gong liangyin didn''t go with Wen Heng and have such a beautiful woman as you. If I were, I would choose to go the same way with you. " I heard that. Ling Luochen couldn''t help but show a smile, which is different from just now. Maybe it was because he was in a good mood when he chose not to choose Wenheng when he heard the cool sound. Standing on the side of the cool voice, speechless help forehead. Jiang Tong, this guy, is here to demolish the stage! ¡­¡­ After some communication, Jiang Tong learned the whole story. Jiang Tong thinks that since Ling Luochen is recognized by liangyin, and things are rising because of liangyin and Wenheng, he is willing to help Ling Luochen find regenerated grass together. After searching all morning, they did not find any regenerated grass. The Luoyue mountain in the daytime is totally different from that at night. It''s very hot.. After drinking the water in the cool sound water bag, he went to the river to fetch water. At the moment, under such a big pine tree, there are only Ling Luocheng and Jiang Tong. In summer, cicadas sing and birds chirping. Jiang Tong stares at Ling Luocheng''s beautiful face, and his eyes are full of bright light. In fact, from just now on, he has not given up the idea of fighting Ling Luochen. He doesn''t like men, and he is not a broken sleeve, but why do you still pay attention to lingluochen? That''s because he knew that the demons of blood rose were different from ordinary ones. Blood rose fantasy out of the demon, is a double sex. Above gender, men and women can be. But how to really distinguish whether he is a man or a woman depends on his orientation and soul psychology.Blood rose into a woman''s appearance, although the gender above, is completely a woman, but she sometimes is not necessarily a woman. If sometimes blood rose, turned into a man''s appearance. He is a man in gender, but he is not necessarily a man. So if you want to know whether he is a man or a woman, you have to distinguish him from his soul and mind. Blood rose fantasy out of the monster, to a certain degree of cultivation, you can choose their own gender, and then the gender selected, it can not be changed. Therefore, Jiang Tong has a trace of expectation in his heart after he discovers that Ling Luochen is a demon transformed from blood rose. If Ling Luochen''s heart is a woman, as long as it turns into a woman''s gender, he will have a chance! Look at Ling Luochen''s appearance. If she turns into a woman, how beautiful it will be! Jiang Tong Guang thought about it, and he was very excited. Seeing Liang Yin go for a long time, he couldn''t help laughing at Ling Luochen, who pretended to be romantic and romantic: "Mr. Luo Chen, I always wanted to ask you that the gender of blood rose can be male or female, but I want to know whether you are male or female in soul, and the gender has been determined Is it not decided? " In fact, it is not very good to ask such a private question. It can be said that most people ask such questions, and the parties will not answer them. Jiang Tong is holding in case Ling Luochen told him this idea. I thought Ling Luochen might not tell him. But did not expect, Ling falling dust is to tell him directly. "Mr. Jiang, although I haven''t decided my gender yet, my soul is a real man. As long as I want to set a gender, I can do it at any time." "It''s a man Hearing this, Jiang Tong was disappointed, and her heart was in pain. What a pity! What a pity! Such a beautiful woman, if only a woman! Ling Luochen knew from the beginning what Jiang Tong was thinking. Although he saw Jiang Tong''s heart broken and disappointed, he wanted to break Jiang Tong''s neck. But thinking of the next plan, he still smiles at Jiang Tong and says: "Mr. Jiang, please keep this secret for me. Don''t tell Miss liangyin." Why can''t you tell her? " Hearing this, Jiang Tong''s eyes were full of doubts. However, Ling Luochen said with a smile: and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 "Because I like liangyin very much, I don''t want to dislike me because she knows my gender." "What, what? Do you like Gong liangyin? " Jiang Tong opened his eyes in shock, and his eyes were full of disbelief, which was even more shocking than he had learned that Ling Luochen was a man. Jiang Tong quickly reached out his hand and stuck it on Ling Luochen''s forehead. He couldn''t set up a channel: "look, you''ve hurt your brain! Do you like Gong liangyin? " Seeing Lin Luochen''s face full of doubts, Jiang Tong couldn''t help explaining: "I grew up with Gong liangyin. She was more tomboy than tomboy. She was careless and not gentle, and she could cook dark food. You like her, isn''t it jumping into the fire The cool sound of water in the distance. Because I came back late, I heard Jiang Tong''s last words when I walked behind the big pine tree. Jiang What did Jiang Tong just say?! Cool sound full face shocked Leng in situ, looking at the distance of two people. Does Ling Luochen like her? How could this be possible?! They have known each other for a few days! It seems to think of something, cool voice can not help but stare at the back of Jiang Tong. What does Jiang Tong mean? What is to like her is to jump into the fire pit. How much he dislikes her! Even if the atmosphere is a little awkward, cool tone still decides to come out and resolve the embarrassment. However, as soon as she raised her feet, she listened to Ling Luochen standing in the distance, and looked at Jiang Tong with a serious look on her face and said: "I really like liangyin girl very much. I think she is good everywhere. She may be a little careless, and sometimes even a little confused. But she is very kind. I think she is very gentle. She doesn''t pretend to be weak. She is naive and lovely. I feel relaxed and good with her. I think if you like a person, you should like her heart instead of paying attention to the surface. Some women are gentle in appearance, but sometimes you don''t know the snake and scorpion mind under her beautiful face. So, I really like her. Don''t tell her about it. I''m afraid I''ll scare her away. Please Ling Luochen said it sincerely. Jiang Tong was stunned when he looked at such lingluochen. Thinking of what Ling Luochen had just said, he seemed to realize something. It seems that although the women he met in the past made him feel physically, they really made him feel comfortable staying together. There was no sense of bondage, right? Jiang Tong was so sure, but she seemed to think of something. She couldn''t help being stunned. She seemed to be comfortable with Gong liangyin. However, she should not be considered a woman! Jiang Tong thought, Jun''s face couldn''t help but show a smile. He raised his hand and patted Ling Luochen''s shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t worry! I won''t tell her about it. " Jiang Tong didn''t say anything more, nor did he say he wanted to help Lin Luochen, because he knew that Ling Luochen could not succeed. Let''s not say how much Gong liangyin likes Wenheng, but the distance between them. How can a monster and a deity be together? impossible! Because Liang Yin told Jiang Tong before. She did not tell Ling Luochen her identity. And Jiang Tong also hides the lower boundary of the breath, so he and Liang Yin both think Ling Luochen, but they don''t know that liangyin and he are gods. She and Liang Yin both think that Ling Luochen thinks they are just casual practitioners. The reason why Jiang Tong laughs is that he thinks that someone finally likes Gong liangyin. And still so sincere. Jiang Tong is heartless and used to it, and he only knew Ling Luochen. Even if he knew that Ling Luochen would not succeed, he didn''t feel much sad. Jiang Tong and Ling Luochen, who have reached an agreement on this matter, don''t know. Not far away, after the huge pine tree dried up, cool sound leaned against the tree and tightly covered his heart beating wildly. She wanted to come out to say clearly before, but after hearing Ling Luochen''s sincere confession, her heart could not help jumping up wildly. She thought that after so many things, she would not feel anything when she met anyone again. However, she did not know the reason. Ling Luochen always gave her some special feelings. Her heart, will inexplicably beat for him, a smile, can affect his emotions. It''s like they''ve been in love for a long time and met again. She Is it magic Zheng recently? But I just know Ling Luochen. How could you have the illusion that you have known each other for a long time and loved each other for a long time At this time, the cool sound, the memory of the past, those sweet to the extreme, but also painful to the extreme, let her pain even breathing feel very difficult. A sad mood. Cover up the heartbeat. He took a breath gently, laughing a little lost. Some times, even if you have the ability to go against the weather, can not go back. And those lost hearts in time and space. I''m afraid I''ll never find it back. God always told her again and again, let her not lose the past, she pretended very well, looked very good, but only she knew, broken heart, already blood dripping, even if only a slight touch, canThe pain was to the point of despair. Now the only belief that supports her to go on is to wash away all the curses. She hopes that one day, whether alive or reincarnated, he wants to meet them. Even if not in love, even if there is no intersection, even if only a look from afar Good. The faith in his heart made Liang Yin firm. He took the water bag and walked out again. After seeing Ling Luochen and Jiang Tong standing in the distance, he showed a big smile on his face. Then he picked up the fruit and said to them with a smile: "look what I just found by the river?! Forget worry! It''s very unusual. If you eat it, you can forget your sorrow. " "I''m going to pick fruit. Why haven''t you come? I thought that if you fell into the river, I would go and get you out. It seems that I have no chance! " Jiang Tong pretends to be disappointed and shakes his head. He reaches out to take liangyin''s forgetful fruit. He also receives a big white eye from Liang Yin. "Don''t worry. Even if I fall, I don''t want you to save me. " "Cut, you don''t want me to save you, but I don''t want to save you!" Jiang Tong takes a bite of forget worry fruit. Liang Yin ignored Jiang Tong, then turned around and picked up the biggest and the most red fruit of forgetting worry in his hands and handed it to Ling Luochen. "Here you are. This must be the sweetest." Cool sound laughs like a little sun. Ling Luochen looks at the biggest and reddest fruit in his hand, and then looks at the bright smile of cool voice. He can''t help but feel a little stunned. There is a place in the heart, inexplicably soft. At this moment of Ling Luochen, the most red fruit of forgetting worry in his hand was directly seized by Jiang Tong. Jokingly: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 "Oh, why give him the sweetest? He is your friend, isn''t he? Is his position in your heart more important than that of me "Jiang Tong! You son of a bitch Liang Yin stares at Jiang Tong angrily, clenches his fist tightly, and looks like he wants to beat Jiang Tong flat. Just as Liang Yin was about to snatch it back, her arm was suddenly pulled. Looking back, she was on Ling Luochen''s smiling eyes. "It doesn''t matter. There''s more here. I like everything you give me. " Your voice of falling dust is very light and gentle. Clearly is a slightly ambiguous words, if just cool sound did not hear, Jiang Tong and Ling dust dust dust dialogue. She couldn''t hear the meaning. But just now she completely heard and understood Ling Luochen''s mind. When she heard Ling Luochen say this, her face could not help turning red. Clearly so gentle, how can you still lift it! Liang Yin knew his identity and the purpose of coming to the fifth world. She can''t love anyone but the big boss. After finishing the task, she will leave, and he doesn''t want to give other people extra thoughts. In fact, before, she wanted to make it clear to Ling Luochen. But after thinking about it, I still don''t want it. She and Ling Luochen didn''t know each other for a long time, and as long as she found renewable grass. When Ling Luochen is ready, they will go their separate ways. A moment of palpitation, in the long-term absence of distance, will gradually disperse. There is no need for her to say something harmful to others in these days. The cool sound of making up one''s mind already has a sense of propriety. She and Ling Luochen need to keep a certain distance. Jiang Tong grabs the biggest worry forgetting fruit and takes a mouthful of it, but he doesn''t chew it twice. His proud look suddenly changes. Cool sound and Ling falling dust after seeing his expression, can''t help but a Leng. Seeing Jiang Tong, his eyes moved to the fruit of forgetting worries in his own hands. He was shocked and widened his eyes as if he had seen a terrible thing. Suddenly, he threw away the fruit of forgetting worry in his hand, and then covered his mouth and retched in one side. "My God! What a big worm! It''s disgusting Standing on one side of the cool voice, looking at Jiang Tong''s green and white face, he laughed unkindly: "I want you to rob me of my worries. You deserve it, ha ha! I think the smell of the insect must be better than that of the fruit of forget worry "Gong liangyin, you!" Jiang Tong turns his head and stares coldly at cool tone. Cool sound is not afraid of at all, proud of the corner of the mouth. Ling Luochen, standing in front of liangyin, looks at the cunning smile of liangyin. He has a faint smile on his face. Even he doesn''t find it at the moment. He looks at Liang Yin''s eyes with a little doting. The taste of the fruit is really good. Its taste is sour, the skin is very thin, the meat juice inside is very tender, a bite is sour and sweet, after eating. Although it does not have the effect of forgetting worries as its name does, it will make people feel better. Ling falling dust by sitting under the tree, slowly biting in the hands of the fruit. It''s also eating. Liang Yin and Jiang Tong eat coarse minerals, while Ling Luochen makes people feel noble and elegant, which makes people feel like banished immortals. Because it was too hot at noon, the three did not make their way. When the sun goes down in the afternoon, when it is not too hot, liangyin looks for the reincarnation grass while searching for the whereabouts of the demon emperor in the spiritual realm. Although it is rare to say that the grass is regenerated. Long place is also very hidden, but it is not the kind of rare spirit grass. According to law, there should still be a lot of regenerated grass in Luoyue mountain, but liangyin has not found a shadow after looking for it for two days. Liang Yin and his party went to the cliff. Looking at the endless forest, Jiang Tong couldn''t help sighing. A little fidgety. He cut down the surrounding shrubs and said: "what''s the matter with Luoyue mountain? The regenerated grass is extinct? It is said that the rare regenerated grass is not so rare, is it? Why did you look for it for so long that there was no shadow. " "Do you think it was someone who dug them up and sold them for spirit stones?" Cool sound turns to look at Jiang Tong, frowns slightly, thinking. When Jiang Tong heard the speech, he turned his head and threw Liang Yin a white eye: "ordinary friars come to Luoyue mountain, and they don''t hunt with demon pills. What can they do if they dig deep grass? Although regenerative grass is rare, compared with demon Dan, it is far from perfect! " Standing on one side of Ling falling dust smell speech, eyes can not help flashing. After going on for more than two hours, liangyin finally found the regenerated grass by a lake. The whole body of regenerated grass is purplish red. It is supposed to be easy to distinguish, but it took so long to find out. There may be some reasons. Maybe it''s because of too much surprise that Leng Yin didn''t think about the reason. The regenerated grass grows by the lake, its roots grow in the soil, and its stems and leaves have fallen into the lake.She squatted by the lake and reached for the grass. At the moment when she pulled out the regenerated grass and got up to leave, the thing hiding under the water suddenly opened her eyes. "Falling dust!" Standing by the lake''s cool sound, he held the regenerated grass in his hand and waved happily to the distant lingluochen: "here we are! Found the regeneration grass! You''ll be ready in a minute! " Cool sound is holding the regenerated grass. Happy to run over. Ling Luochen looks at the vivid expression on the girl''s face. The gentle color of the eyes. And at the moment of cool sound running over, there was a big bang! There was a layer of spray on the water behind her. A water monster like a hill. Out of the water. Lingluo dust see shape, pupil shrink suddenly. The monster was like a turtle with three big heads, and the bottom of the shell was covered with disgusting black tentacles. The water monster stares at the back of the cool tone, and its tentacles are violently waving, and they attack after the cool tone. All of a sudden, the monster''s body was huge, and its tentacles were like sharp swords. This blow was absolutely unavoidable. If it was stuck on the body, cool voice would surely die. At the moment of this electric light flint, Ling Luochen didn''t want to think about it. She quickly stepped forward and pushed aside the cool sound. "Be careful!" In an instant, the sound of flesh tearing sounded, Ling Luochen''s whole chest was penetrated by the tentacles of the monster. Ling Luochen coughed up blood in pain. The breastbone was broken, and the scarlet blood soaked the whole robe in an instant. Although his accomplishments in the past were very high, after that night, he had a cool sound of anti stove tripod constitution. All of a sudden after absorbing spiritual power, his cultivation fell to the early stage, simply can not bear such a fatal blow. The cool feeling of falling on the ground suddenly turned back. I saw this shocking scene. "Falling dust!" Her pupils shrank and she gave a cry of heartache. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 He suddenly drew out his sword from his waist and cut at the monster. At the moment when the monster penetrated Ling Luochen''s body, he absorbed the only spiritual power left in Ling Luochen''s body and sent out a burst of pleasant and vicious Laughter: "cluck! What pure Demon power Liang Yin listened to the old monster and absorbed the Demon power of Ling Luochen. She was shocked when she saw Ling Luochen''s painful appearance. Her eyes were full of killing intention, and she hated to destroy the heaven and the earth! "Damn it! I will kill you Liang Yin slashed it with his sword. The old monster didn''t care. He has lived for more than a thousand years. He is a little boy. Can he break his invincible tentacles?! A big creak! Cool voice hands up and down, a knife cut off the monster''s tentacles. The broken and disgusting tentacle is still on the ground and twisted several times on the ground. The old monster, crying with pain, fell into the water. He never thought that cool sound could cut his tentacles at once. The cool sound quickly swept past. A catch from the air falling Ling dust. "Lingluochen?" Cool sound eyeground, full of anxious color, instantly red eye socket. "I It''s OK. " Ling Luochen covered the blood hole in his chest. While speaking, he coughed up a mouthful of blood. Warm blood, instantly wet the legs of cool sound, the air with the cold and fresh smell of rose blood, let people shiver. Jiang Tong, who went out to pee before. I came back to see this scene. His face suddenly changed. He took the sword and jumped up. Fight with the old monster that comes out of the water again. During this period, cool sound quickly came out to regenerate grass. Burn the medicine juice with the spirit fire, want to feed into Ling Luochen''s mouth. However, at the moment of Ling falling dust, painful after saying a word, has passed out. Even if the regenerated grass is burned into medicine juice, it can not be fed in. Cool sound did not want to think, the palm bitter juice, directly into the mouth. Head down, then with medicine juice, kiss Ling Luochen''s lips, all the medicine juice in the mouth, into the mouth of Ling Luochen. And at this moment when the cool sound goes deep. Ling falling dust in the lethargy seems to feel something. He slowly opened his eyes and saw the cool sound close at hand. Ling Luochen is very shocked, but he is now too injured to open his eyes. But in the anxious cool sound, has not discovered at all, Ling Luochen has just woken up. The regenerated grass is very useful. After taking lingluochen, the broken sternum begins to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the skin that has just been torn is also healing rapidly. Cool opinion Ling falling dust just more and more weak breath, now more stable, can not help but send a breath. Gently and quickly put down the arms after the Ling falling dust. He turned around and flew towards the old monster. This old monster is worthy of practicing for thousands of years, and his accomplishments are incomparable. Even Jiang Tong, who is so powerful, is gradually losing ground under this old monster. At this time, the cool sound from the leap, only hate in the eyes. The fierce appearance was terrible. Zhou Liang''s breath just now is not right. He''s very smart. Now he''s very smart. He wants to escape. However, where can cool sound give it a chance? At the moment of its escape, the cool tone suddenly shrinks and makes a field blockade. The terrible pressure came in an instant. Everything in the field was trapped and could not escape. The old monster wanted to struggle, but he found that his high cultivation could not break away from the field blockade. A girl in black, her eyes full of fierce killing. Obviously compared to the size of the body. The girl''s physique was weak, but at the moment, the old monster who couldn''t move was the girl in black at the center of the gale. The long sword in liangyin''s hand is full of terrible spiritual power. The thunder and lightning from the sky immediately entangles the sword in her hand. As soon as Liang Yin thought of Ling Luochen''s serious injury, he hated him. He suddenly waved his sword and cut it in the past. "I want you to die!" The sword light twining with thunder and lightning, bang! Hit the old monster in the middle of the lake and split the old monster into half. At the moment of the explosion, the spring water in the old lake was also spread 100 meters high, and fish splashed everywhere. Liang Yin killed the old monster, almost had cramped all her strength just now, but she did not stop, but directly towards the man in white lying not far away. At this time, Ling Luochen''s body has recovered a lot. Let cool pitch hang up the heart, suddenly fell a lot. Standing on one side, Jiang Tong was still stunned. He was soaked in the lake just now, and two big fish were jumping on his feet. He didn''t expect that the cool voice would destroy the old monster with a single blow.He''s hallucinating, right?! How can Gong liangyin have such power?! Not long ago, they had a duel. Cool voice is not so powerful. In such a short period of time, how can they have such terrible strength?! I''m afraid this kind of strength can be compared with the peak of the LORD God?! At the moment, Jiang Tong''s self-confidence was completely hit. Late at night. The bonfire crackled. Liang Yin sat by the campfire and kept by Ling Luochen. Liangyin uses the cleansing technique to Ling Luochen, so Ling Luochen''s body is spotless at the moment. It''s still white robe and black hair. It''s so beautiful that it''s hard to look away. During this period of lingluochen''s sleep. Cool sound in Jiang Tong''s mouth, learned about the ghost emperor''s information. Listening to Jiang Tong, he just went out to urinate when he met two monsters on the road and were talking about the ghost emperor. Jiang Tong grabs the two monsters directly and asks the whereabouts of the demon emperor in the underworld. Originally, the demon emperor of the underworld hid his tracks and fled back to the underworld to heal his wounds. It may have been caused by the fall of cultivation. Both Jiang Tong and Liang Yin think that. Now it''s the best time to hurt the demon emperor of Hades, but they all know that. The underworld is very dangerous. It is the territory of the demon emperor. It is not so simple to kill the demon emperor. Unless quietly mixed into the netherworld Imperial City, to the underworld demon emperor a fatal blow. Liang Yin and Jiang Tong discuss, they two people directly mixed into the Imperial City, give the hell domain demon emperor a fatal blow. When they discussed, they thought Ling Luochen was asleep, so they didn''t worry about it. but they didn''t know that their conversation fell into Ling Luochen''s ears. The next morning. Ling falling dust wake up, the wound on the body also recovered almost. Cool sound in with Ling Luochen put forward to leave, Ling Luochen''s look, become very hurt. Jiang Tong looks at Ling Luochen''s sad eyes and sighs slightly. He goes to one side and leaves the space for them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Under the tall Albizzia trees, there are many pink Albizzia flowers floating in the wind, the air has a light fragrance of flowers, plants and trees. Cool sound looked at the handsome man who was a head higher than himself, and his expression was full of helplessness. "I''m sorry I lied to you. I''m not a loose repair. But I didn''t want to hurt you. " Cool sound full face sincere looking at the man in front of. On the man? Disappointed sad look, heart suddenly a pain. No, she can''t be half soft. She can''t give Ling Luochen too much fantasy. "Can you not leave?" Ling Luochen''s eyes are full of sadness, tightly clenching the palm of the cold sound, slightly trembling. "I''m sorry I have my responsibility. I can''t stop for anyone. " Cool sound pulled out his palm from Ling Luochen''s hand. At this moment, she wanted to face Ling Luochen coldly and put out all the illusions of Ling Luochen. However, when she saw Ling Luochen''s sad eyes, she still couldn''t reach it. She will hold a jade pendant in her arms. "If you are in danger in the future, you can crush this jade pendant, and I can get to your side in the first time." The voice did not fall. Liang Yin turned directly and strode towards Jiang Tong. At the moment, she did not see. In the moment she turned to leave, Ling Luochen''s sad eyes gradually became cold. Cool sound does not stop at all. Let the Ling falling dust standing in place tightly bit his lips. Ling falling dust eyes, mixed with pain and hate. He did not expect that Liang Yin would leave him without hesitation. There is no slightest stay, no slightest attachment. At first, he admitted, she had just lifted his seal. When he fulfilled her so-called wish. It''s not really because of the reward. However, at the moment of seeing Liang Yin, I suddenly felt inexplicable. Obviously, he had never met someone, but he had a special feeling for her. He had never met any woman in the past and had no feelings for the women who had come to the door. However, I don''t know why that day. After the seal was untied and heard her make the request, he felt inexplicably. He thought I want her. I thought it was just a dew party, but I didn''t think that her constitution was actually against the system. Overnight, most of his accomplishments were absorbed by her. He thought that all these were carefully set up by her. It was a shame that he had become the weakest woman in the world. Even when he fought with the God of buluocheng, he had not been so embarrassed. He is a demon emperor in the underworld. He is chased everywhere by several small demons. It''s ridiculous! He thought he could not escape, but met her. She saved him. In order to recapture the cultivation, he weaves a lie. Because she is kind, she keeps him around. At first, he didn''t believe her. It was because of kindness that he stayed with her. Later, she found that she didn''t know. That night, she absorbed his accomplishments. I don''t even remember that night. He heard that she wanted to kill him in the lower bound because he was afraid that his identity would be exposed. At first, he did not intend to lower the boundary. But I heard that he wanted to lower the boundary with Wen Heng. Feeling inexplicably become very irritable, he returned to the appearance of a man, and she met. In this period of time with her, he thought she was really lovely and kind. The smile almost warmed his heart. At first, he didn''t know what it meant? However, after he did not think about it and risked his life to block the blow for her, he understood the importance of her in his heart. Perhaps, he had already loved her. He thought that so sincere heart to her in front of her, she will also be a good hand. However, he did not expect that his heart was thrown to the ground, and he trampled on it fiercely, leaving without staying. From the beginning to the end, he was the only one involved. "Ah..." Ling Luochen stood in the same place in a white dress, looking at the empty woods in front of her, she couldn''t help laughing. But he did not have the slightest smile on his face, more of a mockery, mocking himself is really a demon, will be moved for such a merciless woman! What a fool! Ling Luochen looked down at her hands and carved a white jade pendant. Her scarlet mouth was filled with a cold smile. The smile was getting deeper and deeper, and finally it was extremely cold. "Gong liangyin, how dare you trample on your true heart on the ground, you are so bold!" ¡­¡­ On the other side. On the open road, the carriage was rickety. And Ling falling dust after the cool sound, mood is very depressed. Jiang Tong, who was sitting opposite him, looked at her listless appearance, and finally couldn''t help it"Hello! How long has it been since I left? Have you sighed for at least dozens of times?! If you like others, just say it! Why do you make other people sad, you also feel bad. Even if we can''t be together, it''s ok if we can''t get together Jiang Tong said, but he couldn''t help but give a wink at the cool tone. Liang Yin thinks that if Jiang Tong is her, she will certainly do what he said. After all, Jiang Tong is used to being romantic. "It''s dew and marriage all day long. Can you decorate your brain with something serious?" Liang Yin couldn''t help but stare at Jiang Tong and turned her head angrily. Lift the curtain off the horse. Looking out the window at the depression. They''re going to Mingming. Although Luoyue mountain and the underworld are very close, there is a long barren road between them. This barren road, a hundred miles round, no grass, are all dry branches, the yellow earth, as if connected with the sky. The carriage was running fast and dusty. On the barren road, there are white cloud beasts that turn to pull horses. This white cloud beast is a special existence in this continent. They do not want elixir, gold coins, as long as they can eat purple spirit stone. As long as you have enough purple gold stones, they will take you to any place you want to go, of course, these places are only barren roads. The reason why Liang Yin and his wife took the carriage did not fly directly to Yujian. That''s because, as long as people on the barren road, or monsters, deities, accomplishments will be limited. Therefore, if you want to cross this endless barren road, you have to take the carriage pulled by the white cloud beast. Cool sound looked out of the window desolate scene, thought of leaving, Ling Luochen sad eyes, mood complex incomparable. At this time, she did not know what happened to Ling Luochen, whether she was going to return to the underworld or stay in Luoyue mountain to wait for the person he wanted to wait for. His mood was more complicated when he thought of it. But there was nothing to do. Clearly know their own hearts, Ling Luochen seems to have a different feeling, but there is no way to show their feelings. Even if she returns to the fifth world, she is not a fifth generation person. She will leave soon or for a long time. She can''t give him extra thoughts, even if it is in her heart, there is always his shadow. Jiang Tong, sitting on the opposite side, looked at Liang Yin''s sombre appearance and couldn''t help laughing and joking www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 "Gong liangyin, don''t you really like him! He is a monster, you are a promotion! I advise you, you must not be moved, or your uncle will tear you alive if he knows it! " "Why do you talk so much? In other words, you are going to marry rain god soon. How can you have the mind to go out and hunt for beauty everywhere? " Liang Yin opened up the topic and didn''t want Jiang Tong to say more about it. She was afraid that the more Jiang Tong said, the more she understood. Pretending that you don''t understand anything in this way may be the way to quickly forget Ling falling dust. Even if she has a feeling for Ling Luochen, she should seal it up immediately. As soon as Jiang Tong heard Liang Yin mention his marriage with the rain god, his head was big. He could not help but angrily picked up the tea and poured it fiercely: "don''t say that rain god! Oh! It''s speechless. You don''t know. It''s not married yet. She doesn''t let me touch any woman. She can''t even talk. Most importantly, isn''t he hostile to you? As long as it''s a God who is hostile to her team, I''m not allowed to associate with her. And you, do you know! It''s enough to have such a wide tube. Although she looks good, I''m bored to death when I see her! " Hearing this, Liang Yin''s eyes filled with a narrow smile. She didn''t think of the rain god. She was still so domineering in her feelings. If she was someone else, she would surely comfort her. But since it was Jiang Tong, she couldn''t say anything comforting. Gloating, he said with a smile: "hen pecked? Good! Good! It''s good to have someone to take care of you. Look at you now. You''re almost lawless! I said, how can you help me with your kindness? It turns out that you are hiding from the God of rain "Gong liangyin! Why are you so annoying? You want to piss me off! Clearly, the LORD God asked me to marry you at the beginning. You''d better tell me that you like Wen Heng directly and push me into the fire pit of rain god When Liang Yin heard this, she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows: "what is it that I push you into the fire pit of rain god? It''s not that before the LORD God asked you to marry me, you put the rain god to sleep, and they made trouble in the hall. Report directly to the LORD God. Do you want to rely on me now? Besides, even if I said that before, it didn''t make you have a step down. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you have to thank me "Gong liangyin!" At the moment, Jiang Tong was too angry to jump. Cool sound see Jiang Tong seems to really hate rain god. Can''t help but quickly make up a sentence, pacify a way: "you also don''t get angry! If you think about it, don''t you always think I''m like a man? Can you marry a man as well as a beautiful woman? The rain god does not fall into the city. She is a famous beauty. She is also in charge of you because you are too Yushu facing the wind. Are you right "But..." Jiang Tong still wanted to say something, but when he saw Liang Yin''s smiling face, all his words were stuck in his throat. In fact, he wanted to tell her that in the night when he was drunk with the rain master, he took the rain master as her. He didn''t know why. He was in a bad mood that day. He thought of her. He always thought that she was the most unlovable woman. But do not want to be drunk, want to get her completely. But Jiang Tong didn''t know that night. He pulled the rain master into his arms and called the name of cold voice. In order to get him, he pretended to be cool and agreed. Jiang Tong was in a bad mood that day. If he knew that the rain master in front of him was not cool sound, he would not eat it even if it was delivered to the door. Two people laugh all the way, cool voice lost mood, also light a lot. And as we get closer to the underworld. The expressions on their faces, even when they were talking and laughing, became more and more dignified. "Jiang Tong, I think about it carefully. I think it''s better for me to be alone this time. My accomplishments are higher, and I can hide them better. If two people go, the risk of being caught is very high. You can meet me just outside the imperial city. " When Jiang Tong heard this, he frowned and said with disapproval: "if you go alone, it will be more dangerous. What if you''re found out and you can''t get away with it? " "Don''t you forget that I have a blinking blood talisman. As long as I am in danger and can''t escape, I will directly crush the blink blood amulet, and you can quickly move to my side to save me. And if you are outside the Imperial City, if you are in danger, you can directly crush the blinking blood amulet. In this way, I can come to your side to rescue you immediately. If it doesn''t help. If I can''t escape, I will send a message to you directly, so that you can go to buluocheng to rescue me, which is much safer. If both of us have entered the palace of the underworld Imperial City, and both of us are in danger, who else can go and rescue the soldiers? " "But..." "But what? Do you have a better way? " The cool sound interrupted Jiang Tong''s words. Jiang Tong looks a little distressed. He really doesn''t have a better way. After struggling for a while, he had to compromise: "OK, I''ll listen to you, but when it comes to anything, you can never be arrogant and don''t love to fight. This underworld is full of my monsters. If we are found, we must run away as soon as possible. If we love to fight, we will be caught in a momentEncirclement and suppression. " "I see! Do I like fighting so much? Look at what you say Liang Yin was speechless after hearing this. Jiang Tong How do you mean to say that?! You are the best one to fight if you don''t fall into the city! ¡­¡­ After five days, they finally passed through the barren road and came to the gate of the underworld. After paying the purple spirit stone, the white cloud beast then drags the carriage, then quickly left. Jiang Tong''s most advanced border. Wait for a while, see cool sound didn''t come in, can''t help frowning, just ready to go out to see why cool sound didn''t come in. I saw a rich and outstanding young man walking into the border. The boy is not tall, about 1.6 meters. He is dressed in a long robe with golden border. His black hair is high and erect, and his face is like jade. "What are you looking at? Is it because of my girl''s talent? " Seeing Jiang Tong staring at himself, Liang Yun can''t help but show a smile of evil charm to Jiang Tong. When Jiang Tong heard the familiar voice, he suddenly widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief, and he said with a cold voice: "Hello! Why do you look like a man? You scared me, you know? " Liang Yin looked at Jiang Tong''s angry little eyes and couldn''t help laughing. She did not know that she had turned into a folding fan and opened it with a Shua. The scholar''s appearance of Jiang Tong was shaking in a romantic way. Then he closed the folding fan, suddenly close to Jiang Tong, picked up his chin with the folding fan, and said with a smile: "how about it? Have you been fascinated by me? " Suddenly, being pasted so close, Jiang Tong looked at Liang Yin''s magnified beautiful eyes, as well as the fragrance of Liang Yin''s body, his heart beat inexplicably faster, and a handsome face suddenly rose red. Just then, a man, dressed in red, came in from outside the border. Silver hair like snow, left half of the face, with a half silver mask, only half of the right face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Under the corner of the right face, there is a bloody rose demon pattern, with a mysterious beauty. If you take a look at it, you will be attracted. A man has a pair of bloody pupils, like beautiful jade, but his eyes are too cold, only one eye, almost can freeze the soul of a person. The moment the man walked in. Then I saw the cool sound of Jiang Tong against the picture, so close, it looks very ambiguous. The man glanced at them coldly, then looked away directly. Cool sound in and the man looked at one eye, the heart fierce a tremor. As if instantly fell into the cold pool, suddenly an exciting, straight body, and ginger pupil to open the distance. Was it just an illusion? How do you feel that the man''s look at her is like looking at a dead man? This man''s eyes are so frightening that he should be a monster in the underworld Jiang Tong and Liang Yin looked at each other, and their looks became dignified. They are the purpose of netherworld. They want to kill the demon king of netherworld. If you haven''t gone in, you can''t make a fuss. This person is not easy to be provoked at first. Try not to fight with him, so as not to fight. If you are found to be a promoted official, you will find out that you are a promoted person. Liang Yin and Jiang Tong stood quietly aside. After a while, they saw the border gate, and then came a large group of men in black with cloaks. Those men could not see their faces. Straight to the red man behind, standing in the rules. Cool sound is aware that these men in cloaks are very strong, and they should be very high if they want to be compulsory. The silver haired man in red and half mask, though he could not detect the breath, could not conceal the terrible upper man''s breath all over his body. Transmission array clearly does not need much time to transmit, but at the moment, cool sound feels that this time is too long. She always felt that she was in the same space with the man with silver hair and red clothes. She was very oppressive, which made people feel scared for no reason. It may be because the man in red and silver hair feels oppressive. He turns his head subconsciously with cool voice and secretly takes a glance at the man in red. But at this time, the man in red also turned his head and squinted at her. His eyes were opposite, and his sharp eyes were like an arrow. The cold sound of the thorn made his heart tremble. I''ll go! Like a sharp knife in the eyes! Cool sound immediately immediately counselled, quickly turned his head. The teleportation of the border is finally over. When Leng Yin and they came out, the man in red and the group of people in black had already disappeared. At the moment, cool voice can not help but feel relieved. Jiang Tong was not as good as cool tone in the transmission array of the boundary. He was also afraid to breathe because of the oppressive breath from the red man''s body. When the cool tone was greatly relieved, he quickly vomited a breath and patted his chest. He boasted: "who was that man just now! The breath is terrible. If there are a lot of such terrible men in the underworld, we''d better go back home as soon as possible! " Cool voice at the moment, also can''t help echoing: "it''s really frightening. I always feel that he looks at me like a dead man! But we can''t be too cautious. The man just now is not the demon emperor of the underworld. What are we afraid of? It''s said that the cultivation of the demon emperor of the underworld has fallen sharply. If we kill him secretly, we can go back to our command directly! " Jiang Tong, who was a little hesitant, began to relax after hearing the cool words. Don''t see the demon emperor of the underworld. It''s not his style! After they made a plan, they began to think about how to get into the palace of Hades. In fact, the imperial city of the underworld is similar to the imperial city of the human world, but it seems that the imperial city of the underworld is richer than the imperial city of the human world. There are pavilions everywhere. The streets, large and small, are filled with "pedestrians" these pedestrians are all monsters who have been cultivated into essence and transformed into shapes. Out of her curiosity as a woman, Liang Yin, holding a folding fan in her hand, walked towards a stall with a large number of people. Originally, she thought that there should be some good snacks on that stall. However, after seeing the things on the stall, his face suddenly changed and stepped back. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. Fortunately, Jiang Tong, who came up behind her, helped her. Otherwise, she was not stable at the moment, and would surely fall on the ground, attracting attention. Jiang Tong finds that cool tone''s expression is not correct. He subconsciously turns his head and looks at the stall. However, after seeing the things on the stall, his face becomes very ugly. Because, the stall is placed on some people''s eyes, some are fresh, some are sun dried, above still connected with the muscles, looks very terrible. And the air was full of a bad smell of blood. Standing in front of the stall, the stockman looks rather big. While wrapping those eyes with oil paper, they couldn''t help but stare at the ones I was in front of him. People laughed"Slow down? slow down! Come one by one, although the goods are fresh, don''t worry. If you hit the ground, the taste will not be delicious! " "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Do you want to do business? Please install it for me. I want three bags of eyes, one dry and two wet. Hurry up A good-looking woman urged, and then patted the small milk bag in her arms, and said unhappily, "my baby has been crying for a long time, but he will be greedy! Hurry up "Don''t worry, it''ll be packed in a minute." ¡­¡­ After the woman got the eyes of the person she wanted to buy, she grabbed one directly and threw it into her mouth. She could see that her eyes were bitten and the black liquid spread on her white teeth. When cool sound looks at this scene, he only feels a surge in his stomach. Just when she was sweating, Jiang Tong, standing beside him, could not help holding her hand and comforting her, and his soul said: "hold on, you can''t show your horse''s feet. There are almost no monsters in this netherworld Imperial City, and don''t like to eat these things, except that the demon emperor only eats vegetarian. "Although Jiang Tong comforts the cold sound, he just saw that scene, but he was also averse to cold. He felt extremely uncomfortable, and he felt like vomiting but did not dare to vomit. However, he was a man. In addition, he had been to demon domain for one time in order to complete other tasks. I''ve seen these pictures, so I''ve been prepared. Liang Yin heard Jiang Tong''s words and quickly stabilized her mind. She quickly turned her head. Stop looking at those pictures. Just when Liang Yin and Jiang Tong were ready to go, the middle-aged man on the stall. It seems that Liang Yin and Jiang Tong are going to leave. Thinking that Liang Yin and Jiang Tong can''t wait to leave, in order to keep their business, they shout out in a hurry: ", alas? Don''t go away. If you like to eat, I''ll pack it for you immediately As soon as the words came out, almost everyone''s eyes fell on Liang Yin and Jiang Tong. At this time, cool sound looked around the eyes, the heart suddenly feel bad. I wanted to keep a low profile, but I didn''t expect to attract all the monsters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Liang Yin and Jiang Tong turned around, forced out a stiff smile on their faces and looked at the vendor and said: "sorry, we came out in a hurry. I forgot to bring my gold coin. " The underworld is different from the human world. The human world trades with spirit stones, while the underworld uses gold coins. These differences have been mentioned before, so remember. However, cool sound in the same time, eyes are closely staring at the vendor boss''s face. I didn''t dare to look at the peddler''s eyes. The strong fishy smell, mixed with strange smell, continuously poured into the nose, the cool voice immediately closed the breath. The vendor owner was stunned when he heard Liang Yin''s words. When he saw that Liang Yin''s clothes were extraordinary, he couldn''t help but smile politely. He put out his hand to pack a piece of eyeballs, handed it to Liang Yin and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You can eat it first, and then send the gold coin when you have time." Cool sound looked at the eyes, the stall owner handed over the eyes, shocked to open his eyes. The vendor boss could not help frowning and said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with mine? " Or Jiang Tong was the first to react. He quickly took the bag of eyeballs and said with a happy smile to the vendor: "thank you, uncle. We just didn''t expect uncle. You believe us so much. When we bring gold coins next time, we will send them to you!" On hearing this, the vendor owner couldn''t help laughing and said happily, "well, it seems that you are eating our eyes for the first time. If you don''t say anything, our eyes are the biggest and freshest here. They will be sent to you soon after they are dug out. If you don''t believe it, it''s delicious." The shopkeeper said, grabbing a bloody eyeball directly and throwing it into his mouth. With a creak, he bit the eyeball. At the moment of biting, a drop of black liquid flew out of the eyeball and dropped onto the mountain of eyeballs in front of the vendor. The stall owner chewed two mouthfuls and said with a smile at Jiang Tong: "you eat and see. I promise you didn''t cheat you. The taste is very good." As soon as the words came out, standing in front of the vendors, some "people" who hesitated to buy or not turned their heads and looked at Liang Yin. Liang Yin and Jiang Tong looked at each other and saw nausea in each other''s eyes. Although there was not too much expression on Liang Yin''s face, the whole face was already very pale. It''s really disgusting. It''s creepy! "Why don''t you eat? Is it bad taste? " "Yes, why don''t you eat it? Is it the first time to eat it? " "How could it be the first time? So delicious? They look rich, and they can''t be the first time to eat. " "Then why don''t they eat? Is it bad taste? " ¡­¡­ A lot of "people" asked questions out of doubt. As soon as the words came out, the "people" around them looked at the cool sound, and their eyes became strange. Monsters like to eat this kind of food the most, people who don''t like it. Unless it''s not a monster. Even if it is the first time to eat, it should be eaten at a very young time. After all, this is the most common thing in the underworld. It can''t be so long that you haven''t eaten it. Jiang Tong noticed the thoughts of the people around him, and his forehead was covered with sweat. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "how could it be my first time to eat it?! I was just thinking. If it doesn''t taste good, if I eat it and say it, it will not affect uncle''s business? " "You eat! I''m not afraid of your real evaluation. I''m the freshest person''s eye. I have confidence in my own food I''m afraid we can''t do without food. The fist under the cool tone sleeve has been clenched, and the palms are sweating. If they don''t eat, their identity will be found out and they will be besieged, and the task will not be completed at that time. However, if they eat, how can she and Jiang Tong go on eating? This is a living human eye. It''s not a snack! At the moment when Leng Yin is very nervous and ready to kill, Jiang Tong, standing beside her, directly opens the oil paper, pinches an eye and puts it into her mouth. Then he chewed it twice and made a creak. Then, he opened his eyes in shock and laughed at the vendor: "delicious! Delicious! It''s delicious indeed The other "people" saw this, their eyes lit up, and immediately gave way to the vendor: "quick! Come on! Give me a bag first. I want the freshest! " "I want it too! I want the freshest, too ¡­¡­ The stall is full of "people" with important people''s eyes. The stall keeper laughs so much that he lowers his head and helps other people pack their eyes. Liang Yin looks at Jiang Tong, who pinches the oil paper package in her hand, and opens her eyes in shock. She can''t believe that Jiang Tong really ate it. Jiang Tong has a habit of cleanliness since childhood. She knows that the roast goose made by him usually tastes a little bad. Jiang Tong doesn''t eat it, let alone his bloody eyes. He can eat it in one bite.Jiang Tong doesn''t pay attention to Liang Yin, but quickly pulls the cool tone''s hand and runs into an empty alley. Then Jiang Tong made a border around him and surrounded them. This enchantment has two functions: one is that others can''t hear what they say, and the other is that others can''t see them. At the moment, standing in the boundary, the cool voice looks at Jiang Tong in disbelief. She can''t believe it. Jiang Tong really ate it, especially at this time, there is a red bloodstain on the corner of Jiang Tong''s mouth. "Jiang Tong, you really Yes Cool sound heartache. When Jiang Tong heard this, he couldn''t help but white a cool voice: "you can''t eat this thing. Do you think I can eat it? Are you stupid? " Jiang Tong said, magically stretched out his right hand. The eye of the man who had just been eaten by him suddenly appeared in the right hand. "You didn''t eat?" "Nonsense, of course I didn''t eat it. It''s human eyes. Is it disgusting?" "And what did you just eat?" His face was full of doubts. After hearing the speech, Jiang Tong lifted up the corner of his mouth in a cool voice: "just now, I just ate one of the forgetful fruits that you haven''t finished eating!" Jiang Tong complacently said that, after seeing that he still held his eyes in his hands, he threw away like an electric shock. He clapped his hands with disgust on his face, and quickly made a cleaning operation on himself: "my God! It''s disgusting! I must have been so flustered just now! I''ve been holding it?! Wait a minute. I have to find more water to wash. It''s too much for me to bear! " "It was a close call. Fortunately you are smart. But then, how can I get into the palace of the underworld Cool sound thought of here, can''t help but frown tightly. At this time, two or three women came to the entrance of the alley from afar. The three women were all good-looking, exquisite and attractive. "Sister, do you think we can get into the eyes of the demon Emperor just by our looks?" "Don''t worry, sister. Although this demon emperor has been abstinent for thousands of years. But by our means, we will be selected! " "Even if our sisters can''t choose the queen of the demon, it''s still easy to be chosen as the demon princess!" ¡­¡­ Liang Yin listened to the three people''s conversation and frowned slightly. The demon emperor chooses his concubine? What do you mean? Is it the demon emperor of the underworld who wants to choose a concubine?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Because of the boundary set by Jiang Tong, at this moment, the three women who came face to face did not find cool sound and Jiang Tong. I thought that there was no one in the alley, so I couldn''t help but say my heart. "The demon emperor only eats vegetarian food, and most of them only drink jade dew. He never eats those bloody things. It is said that he has the fragrance of flowers. It''s fascinating "If you can spend the night with the demon emperor, you must want to die. It''s exciting to think about it!" "If all three of us are elected, how about serving the demon emperor together? That must feel good! " "Sister, do you hate it? Are you ashamed? " "Goblin, how dare you say you didn''t think that?" ¡­¡­ Standing in the boundary of cool sound, listening to the three people''s dialogue, the corner of the mouth can not help but smoke. The underworld is really open! When the three women are gone. Liang Yin and Jiang Tong just came out of the boundary. Liang Yin hooked the corner of his mouth, turned his head and looked at Jiang Tong and said, "do you hear me? What they just said Cool sound squints, eyes dew Jingguang, she has thought of the way to mingle into the palace of the underworld imperial city! Hearing this, Jiang Tong looked back at the three graceful figures and said: "of course, I heard that the three beauties are beautiful, but they are too dirty. Even if I am a beauty lover, I don''t like such a woman. If the demon emperor even likes such a woman, he can only say that his taste is too low!" Cool sound smell speech, forehead falls full of black line. Did she mean that? Is this her point?! "You fellow? I''m not asking if you''d like to see those three beauties! I mean, did you hear what they said just now that the demon emperor of the underworld was choosing a demon! Now we have a chance to get into the palace of the nether world Hearing the speech, Jiang Tong opened his eyes in shock and couldn''t help covering his chest. He said in shock: "don''t even think about it! I don''t pretend to be a woman to seduce the demon emperor of the underworld! " "Who said you would pretend to be?" Cool voice all over the face speechless white ginger pupil one eye. Hearing this, Jiang Tong couldn''t help being stunned, and then he said in shock: "wait! If you don''t want me to pretend, you have to do it yourself? " "Yes! I''ll do it myself. I''m higher than you. Even if I''m found out, it''s better to escape. " Cool sound is true. As soon as Jiang Tong heard this, he felt as if he had heard Tianda''s joke. He couldn''t help but cover his stomach and laughed: "don''t tease me, OK? See what you look like a woman, flat on both sides! His character is also very rude. If the demon emperor of Hades can look on you, he must be blind In the palace of demon domain in the distance, Ling Luochen falls on the jade throne. I sneezed inexplicably. Here, Liang Yin heard Jiang Tong''s outspoken ridicule, and his temple couldn''t help jumping around. He stretched out his hand and pulled Jiang Tong''s face fiercely and said with a angry smile: "what is blindness? I can''t write these two words. Please tell me, Mr. Jiang Tong! " "Alas?! My beautiful face is almost torn by you. Do you want to let go of it? " ¡­¡­ After a lot of inquiries, Liang Yin and Jiang Tong learned that the demon emperor of the underworld did choose the demon queen after choosing the demon. And the place is in the palace of the underworld imperial city. The beauty running for the election goes directly to the hall. In front of the demon emperor, show his talent. If you are chosen, you may become a demon queen or a demon princess. In order to better ambush in the underworld. Jiang Tong and Liang Yin have a hotel. In fact, the shops and streets in the underworld are almost the same as those in the imperial street of the human world, but the food is different. However, Jiang Tong and Liang Yin have already eaten the bigotan. During this period, there is no need to eat in the underworld. In order to be able to successfully run for the imperial concubine, close to the underworld demon emperor. Liang Yin went to the shops in the underworld and bought nice clothes and nice steps. At the moment, Jiang Tong is leaning against the armrest on the second floor of the inn, waiting for the cool sound of dressing in the hotel room. "Hello! Gong liangyin, are you good or not? You''ve been in for nearly an hour. You won''t be strangled by your clothes, will you Jiang Tong is impatient to wait. After all, in the past, the cool tone was changed almost in the blink of an eye, regardless of clothes. When did it get so slow? I''m used to cool sound, a simple black clothes, high hair. Jiang Tong really doesn''t think, cool sound dress up, can become how good-looking. His voice just dropped, creak! The closed door, pulled open from inside. Jiang Tong raises his eyes subconsciously and looks at the cool sound of opening the door to the room. Originally scattered sight, after touching the girl standing at the door of the room. All of a sudden, the pupil shrinks.Jiang Tong is shocked and stares at the cool voice standing in the room. He doesn''t squeeze out a complete sentence for a long time: "you, you are the palace Gong...! " "Is it necessary to make such a fuss? I just changed into a woman''s dress? Look at you like this, I don''t know. I thought it was a ghost Cool voice raised his hand, his red sleeve, can not help laughing at the evil ginger pupil. The girl was dressed in red, revealing her white shoulders. The inner garment on her chest was tightly attached to her chest, and her waist was full of a grip. very pretty and charming. Maybe it was because she forgot to cover it up after taking a bath with cool sound. The red rose mark on her neck, which was originally covered, came out again. It was as red as blood, as the blood rose in full bloom, was printed on her neck. There is a unique and mysterious beauty. The girl''s three thousand ink hair, holding a flowing cloud temples, the ink hair. There are blood rose hairpin flowers like gems. Lips are not red, skin white than snow. The eyes with a smile can almost warm people''s heart. Cool sound this sudden smile, like a hundred flowers in full bloom. Jiang Tong''s mind was lost. At this moment, her heart missed a beat. There was an unnatural flush on his face. Inexplicably fast heartbeat, let him quickly away from sight. He quickly took off his robe and put it on Liang Yin''s body. "Put it on, how can it work with so much dew?" "Ah? What are you doing? How much dew is there? Don''t all the women in the underworld wear this? I''m quite conservative. I only show one neck! " Liang Yin refused Jiang Tong''s clothes and stepped back. Jiang Tong seemed to have thought of something, frowned and looked at the cool voice and said: "you can''t go to the election, but let me do it. If you dress like this, what can you do if the demon emperor of the underworld does something to you?" When Liang Yin heard this, he couldn''t help but probe with the back of his hand. Jiang Tong''s forehead couldn''t help laughing and said: "are you ok. Who said I looked like a man before? If the demon emperor of the underworld can see me, unless he is blind, then what are you afraid of now? " Hearing the speech, Jiang Tong pushed away the cool tone''s hand and stubbornly said: "anyway You just can''t go! " Liang Yin looked at Jiang Tong, who was suddenly sulking. His eyes were full of surprise and he could not help but say: he looked at Jiang Tong who was suddenly sulking www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 "What''s the matter with you? Who made you angry Jiang Tong didn''t answer, just staring at the cold tone with displeasure on his face. Liang Yin thought that Jiang Tong was not allowed to go because he was afraid that he would not be able to complete the task. He patted Jiang Tong on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t worry! You know my strength now. There won''t be any problem. You''ll be here and wait for my good news. " There is no better way. Even if Jiang Tong is reluctant, Liang Yin still has to go to the hall of the imperial city of the underworld as planned. The underworld has a very strict hierarchy, so the beauties who come to the election are the children of powerful officials in the underworld. When cool sound goes, it''s a little late. At the moment, the auditorium of the underworld is full of all kinds of beauties. At the moment, when she arrived at the main hall, she had already taken on her veil, so she looked like a hazy beauty. At the moment of cool sound stepping into the hall, the originally noisy hall was instantly quiet. It''s not how special her dress is, but the temperament that belongs to her. Her clothes are like the fire of Honglian demon. She reveals her temperament all over, but she is out of the ordinary. In this enchanting and compelling beauty, temperament is very unique. So as soon as I went in, it attracted everyone''s attention. "Who is he? It looks a little special? " "What''s special? Still wearing a veil, who knows what it looks like, because it''s too ugly! I dare not show my face to others "You are right. It must be because you are so ugly!" ¡­¡­ Around many beauties, are very jealous, cool sound body with that special temperament. As monsters, even if the illusion of human form, very beautiful, but will not have that kind of detached from the secular sense. Therefore, those who can make fun of cool sound try to make fun of cool sound to raise their feeling of being superior to others. The cool tone doesn''t pay attention to the eyes around. From the underworld demon emperor to the hall, there is still a period of time, Liang Yin originally wanted to stand aside and wait. But. But I don''t want to be hit by someone behind me. The cold wine suddenly spilled under her red robe. Standing behind him, the woman, pretending to be surprised, called out: "Oh! Sister, are you ok! I''m sorry. What can I do? Your clothes are all dirty by me Cool voice tight frown brow, turn around, then saw standing in front of her, three beautiful women, are pretending to be panic looking at her. The first beautiful woman. Holding a glass in his hand, though he was apologizing. Can see the cool sound clearly. The beauty of the eyes of the woman, there is no slightest apology, overflowing with the color of calculation, see their own success, is not complacent. Obviously, they spilled the liquor on Leng Yin''s body on purpose. Before Liang Yin came, she also inquired that the Ming emperor had a serious habit of cleanliness. At the moment, her clothes were like this. I''m afraid it''s hard to be elected. And Liang Yin also recognized the three women standing in front of her at the moment. It was that day, she met the three women who wanted to become demon concubines in the alley. Cool voice cold face, eyes full of anger, although she now want to tear this green tea bitch. But with her present status, she can''t make a big deal. Now she hasn''t been close to the demon emperor of the underworld. If she can find her identity, this task will surely fail. Many women around are looking at this scene. They couldn''t help laughing. Leng Yin held his anger, cold face did not speak, directly turned around, did not look at the three women. The three women ignored themselves when they saw Liang Yinli, and their faces were stiff and ugly. They are fox princesses. Where do they go, they are not courteous to them. When will a cheap woman shake her face like this?! But now because of the large number of people, they want to show their gentle side. There was no attack, but forbearance. If you put it when there is no one, I''m afraid it has already hit the eyes of cool sound. Although they didn''t have a fit now, they had a cold voice. Liang Yin went to one side, took out his handkerchief and wiped the wine stains on his body. But the wine spilled on Liang Yin''s body was black fruit wine. The smell of the wine is mellow. But the color is very black, splashed on the body, like a large piece of ink. Around many women, looking at this scene, can not help but cover their mouth, sneer out of the voice. "How can you wipe off this black wine that sticks to you "It seems that she can only bear this stain today. Come to see the demon emperor ¡­¡­ Liang Yin ignored the laughter around her. When she turned her head, she just saw the wine pot on the table not far away. A light flashed through his eyes, and she couldn''t help squinting. In the eyes of all. The girl in red took off her red robe in public, then went to the side of the wine table and picked up the wine pot on the table.I saw the girl''s slender wrist turned, and the wine was splashed on the red robe spread on the table. "What is she doing? Isn''t she crazy? " "How, how can I put on the wine?" "How frightening that color is ¡­¡­ All the women in the hall could not help looking at the cool sound standing at the table in shock. After a burst of sprinkling, cool sound spread on the red robe on the table, with a large wine stain on it. No! In a word, a large black landscape painting is accurate. Cool sound in order to cover the previous black wine stains. I drew a picture on the clothes directly with wine. It was a black stream, around the stream, full of black roses all over the mountains. The visual impact of red and black makes the clothes of cool sound more gorgeous and different in an instant. the wine with fruit tree fragrance has a kind of intoxicating taste. The three women who wanted to see the cool sound joke almost broke their silver teeth after seeing this scene. They didn''t think that Liang Yin thought of such a way. At the moment when everyone was shocked, the bodyguard suddenly called out in the hall: "the demon emperor has arrived --!" Before the words fell, we could see that there was a man with red robes and silver hair at the gate of the magnificent hall. The guards in black cloaks were behind them and came in. In the hall, all the people knelt down to the ground, and the cool voice knelt down with the crowd. The man was dressed in a red robe, and his long silver hair hung to his waist. The most striking is also the man''s face. The left half of the man''s face, with a silver mask, and the right half of the exposed face, there is a red rose mark. Cool sound subconsciously raised his head and looked at the man in red who walked into the hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 And coincidentally, the man''s eyes in red fell on Liang Yin''s body. When he saw the man''s clothes and cold sight, the cold voice made his whole body shake. He immediately moved his eyes, and his eyes were filled with unbelievable. How could it be so clever?! Isn''t this man the terrible man that I met when I entered the netherworld''s boundary teleportation array before?! He is the demon emperor of the underworld?! So he won''t recognize himself? In an instant, cool voice clenched fist was full of sweat. No! can''t! Before she was in these transmission array, the illusion was a man''s appearance, but now she has returned to the appearance of a woman. How could he recognize it?! Cool sound tried to comfort himself, let himself calm down. Into the hall of the red man, in the crowd on the cool voice of the line of sight, eyes cold. In the discovery of cool voice quickly lowered his head to avoid his sight, his face, can not help but hook up a sneer, that smile fleeting, cold to the extreme. Gong liangyin, you are here. I want to see how you can get close to me and kill me! Ling Luochen sat on the luxurious jade throne indifferently. The group of guards in black cloaks who followed him all stood beside him. He raised his eyes coldly and glanced at the women I was in the hall with a cold look and said: "get up." "Thank you, my Lord!" Kneeling in the hall, the women stood up, and after seeing Ling Luochen falling on the jade throne, their faces were red and their expressions were full of love. Cool sounds mingled with the crowd. Secretly looking at Ling Luochen sitting on the jade throne. Before Ling falling dust just and she looked at each other, then took back the vision. So at the moment, cool sound fell on Ling Luochen''s eyes, also became a little bold. Ling Luochen did not sit long before, there was a beautiful woman in a blue dress. From that side door hall, graceful came over. The woman was dressed in a emerald green gauze dress with 3000 black hair, which was gently lifted up with a bamboo leaf hairpin. The woman looks good, looks gentle incomparable, belongs to that kind of small jasper gentle type. After seeing the woman in green, Liang Yin can''t help but see a light in front of her eyes, which is really amazing. It is no exaggeration to say that the woman in green is very beautiful. It feels like a gentle spring. People can''t help but feel good about it. The woman in green came to Ling Luochen''s side. She poured a glass of wine for Ling Luochen. Then, she handed it to Ling Luochen. With a gentle look: "brother demon emperor, your wine." "Well." Ling Luochen took the wine, did not drink, but put it in the hand to play. The woman in green standing on one side looked at the women standing in the hall, turned to Ling Luochen and said with a tender smile: "brother demon emperor, can we start now?" Ling falling dust smell speech, play wine glass action can''t help but a meal, indifferently raised eyes, eyes through the crowd, coldly swept the crowd just lowered the head of the cool voice one eye, cold voice way: "start." After hearing Ling Luochen''s words, the woman in Qingyi turned to face the beauties standing under the stage and said with a gentle smile: "now the election of Queen demon begins. All the younger sisters participating in the election show their talents in this hall. As long as you can get into the eyes of the demon emperor, you can stay. " As soon as the voice of the woman in Tsing Yi fell, there were women who couldn''t wait for her to stand up. "I''ll come first!" The woman was dressed in an exposed gauze dress, with a concave and convex figure. She has a charming smell all over her body. After forgetting to lean on the jade throne, Ling Luochen began to open his lotus root arm, twist his body, and dance the most enchanting dance. Su liangyin has a fever on her cheek. At this moment, Liang Yin suddenly thought of Jiang Tong. If Jiang Tong was here, he would be salivating after seeing such a hot dance! As long as a normal man, looking at this scene, will be crazy for it. Liang Yin originally thought that the ghost emperor would leave the dancing woman when he saw the dance. However, Liang Yin was disappointed. The woman who danced, from the beginning to the end, stopped. Ling Luochen, who was sitting on the jade throne, didn''t take a look at it more, playing with the wine cup in his hand all the time. The woman who finished the dance stood in the hall, staring at the Ling Luochen who was sitting on the jade throne not far away. Her eyes were full of hope. She hoped that the demon emperor would look at her, even if she had only one look, she would like her. She has confidence in her appearance, her body is so hot that no man can escape her hot dance.Br: < BR, since the woman has not finished the dance, how can she not see the cold dance The woman''s face suddenly turned white. That woman just in the mind, thought of a thousand kinds of underworld demon emperor, after seeing her look. Whether it is amazing, adoring, or like, she has thought about it, but she has never thought of Disgusting! The woman in green standing beside the demon emperor, seeing this, could not help but face the other people in the hall, saying: "next." On hearing this, the beautiful dancing woman was very disappointed. Although she was unwilling, she had to leave. At this time, standing in the hall, other beauties can not help but slightly relieved, but also become more nervous. Although it is said that there is a lack of a strong enemy, but also understand how difficult it is to move the demon emperor. One by one, the beauties came forward to show their talents, some playing the piano, some painting, some poems and songs. Some sing and dance The beauties are nearly half gone, and Ling Luochen, who is reliable in her position, still doesn''t even lift her eyelids. For the rest of the beauty, although it is less than a lot of enemies, but more nervous. After so many beauties performed, they didn''t make the demon emperor lift his eyelids. Then, with their talent, can you make the demon emperor moved? Standing in the middle of the crowd, it''s like everyone else at the moment. They were very nervous. At first, she prepared a dance, but found that so many beautiful dancing beauties failed to pass, his confidence plummeted in an instant. The demon emperor of the underworld is not a broken sleeve www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 In the hall, beautiful women perform one after another. Standing in the crowd of cool sound, the mood is more and more nervous, under the sleeve clenched fist, also more and more tight. She looked at the demon emperor of the underworld who was sitting on the jade throne in the distance, and squinted. It seems that Only one bet! I don''t know if he can be moved by his talent! There are fewer and fewer women in the hall. At last, there are only a dozen women left in the hall. The woman in front of liangyin, after stroking the piano, still didn''t move Ling Luochen. "Next." Standing next to Lin Luochen, the woman in Qingyi just subconsciously called out and saw the cool sound coming forward. At the moment of seeing the cool voice face, the woman in green couldn''t help being slightly stunned for a moment, and her expression overflowed with a little surprise. Maybe it''s because the temperament of cool sound is different, so I can see it more. At the moment, all people''s eyes fall on Liang Yin. Liang Yin took a breath and lifted her feet to the center of the hall. At the moment when she stood in the center of the hall, she leaned on the jade chair and looked at her coldly. At this time, the cool sound is just on the line of sight of Ling Luochen, four eyes are opposite, Ling Luochen''s cold eyes, stabbing cool sound, and my heart is trembling. But the cool voice soon suppressed the strange feeling in his heart, pinched his fist and took a deep breath. Looking at the distant city of liluocheng, he forced out a smile and said with a smile: "demon emperor, the talent I want to show next. Some of them are different. Don''t blink your eyes As soon as the cool voice fell, he suddenly waved his sleeve robe, and a burst of pink petals suddenly fell from the sky above the hall. Then all the scenery in the hall changed and fell into a dreamland. Pink cherry forest, open beautiful cherry blossom, the wind blows, cherry blossom Susu and fall. A girl in red, standing under the pink cherry tree, dances, dances and sings softly: people come again in spring, the wind and smoke are gone, and the sunset is late the cherry blossoms are scattered and disorderly in a moment the years are gone, and the flying catkins turn to be unbearable the road is long and the dream is broken, and the sighs are unforgettable on the other side of the river the thoughts under the ancient well are full of moonlight the moon is full of thoughts Cherry blossom petals fly over the wind and the water is cold At first, Liang Yin didn''t want to sing so sad. She just wanted to sing her favorite song, but she remembered the past. The one who sang this song for her At the moment, as if under the cherry tree, she and he meet again It''s a pity that I''ll never see you again! In singing this song, she unconsciously red eyes. When she saw the cherry blossom petals all over the sky, her eyes were filled with sadness, as if returning to that day, the day when jade scar left The remaining women in the hall, at the moment, are all rendered by this sad atmosphere. What song is she singing? The tone is strange and strange But it is inexplicably good to hear, there is a kind of people can not help but hear the illusion of red eyes! And what kind of trees are they? It''s beautiful. The trees are full of pink flowers At the moment of cool sound do not know, not far away, sitting on the jade throne on the Ling falling dust. After hearing this song, pupil suddenly constricts, inexplicable palpitation feeling, tightly holds his chest. He looked at Liang Yin''s sad expression, and he felt a kind of inexplicable heartache. That kind of heartache urged him to comfort her sad eyebrows and eyes "Enough!" Ling falling dust suddenly loud cold drink. Fall into the sad cool sound, suddenly by the sound of drinking, shock pull back to pull back the mind. At the moment of interruption. The illusions she had conjured up all over her body broke up and disappeared. Cool voice turns to head, looking at sitting on the main seat, all face gloomy Ling falling dust. I don''t know what Ling Luochen means? Ling Luochen stares at her, her eyes sink, meaning is not clear, "do you want to be a real woman?" Liang Yin couldn''t help being stunned, but after thinking about his task, he immediately nodded seriously and said: "yes, I like the demon emperor very much!" Ling falling dust a listen to this words, the hand that holds wine cup cannot help tight. Like it? Just meet me. Like it? Oh! In order to kill him, I can say everything. I can''t help but think of what you like today When Liang Yin heard this, she suddenly opened her eyes. She didn''t expect that the task of mixing in was so smooth. Standing in the hall, the other women''s looks were full of shock, and many people''s eyes were full of jealousy.Cool sound now in place, full of shock looking at the distance of Ling falling dust. She didn''t expect that the task of sneaking in was so smooth. But before she had time to be happy, she heard Ling Luochen sitting on the throne and said coldly, "from today on, you are my own maid." As soon as the words came out, people were shocked and opened their eyes. Cool sound smell speech, pupil suddenly shrink, but think of personal maid, do not need to really and the hell domain demon emperor, have too much physical contact. There was a glow of joy in his face. Can''t help but stretch out his hand, toward the Ling falling dust on the seat in the distance, arched his hand, and said: thank the demon emperor for his success. " Liang Yin''s face is slightly vertical, but it is still caught by Ling falling dust, although it is covered up quickly. At the moment, Ling Luochen''s eyes to liangyin are more cold, just like a knife, staring at liangyin, and his forehead is full of cold sweat. Did she just offend the demon emperor? Otherwise, the demon emperor of the underworld, how could the demon emperor look at her with such terrible eyes? Did she just say something wrong? Liang Yin thought that she had just said a thank you, but she didn''t say anything else. In her expression, she couldn''t help but feel puzzled. But now it''s a special situation, and she doesn''t think much about it. And at the moment around the woman, a listen Ling falling dust is a cool voice for the maid, eyes suddenly filled with sarcasm. I didn''t expect it was a maid. It''s really pathetic! The difference between the demon queen and the maid is not a little bit. To become a maid means to live under the fence all her life. Cool sound passed, and then left aside. The woman in green standing beside Ling Luochen, seeing that Ling Luochen was in a bad mood, quickly changed the topic and said to the remaining ten beauties in the hall: "next..." But before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Ling Luochen: "OK! Everyone else stayed. She was selected as the imperial concubine. " Lingluochen''s voice did not fall, and then bear the anger, whisk away. Standing in the same place, the woman in green looks at Ling''s back, and her eyes are full of unbelievable: all Income is imperial concubine?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Brother Yao Huang clearly said that this time Just one person Why do you want these women to stay? Do they all like them? Thinking of this, the woman in blue suddenly turned pale. The women in the hall were pleasantly surprised when they heard that all of them were selected as imperial concubines. They originally thought, next must make all possible, enters the demon emperor adult''s eye. But did not expect, now unexpectedly all do not need the performance, can pass directly! Do you mean The demon emperor noticed them long ago? So, when the other women performed before, the demon Emperor didn''t even lift his eyelids?! After thinking of this possibility, the complacency of these women''s faces became more obvious. Standing on the stage, the woman in Green took a deep breath. Then he sorted out the state, turned around, looked at the remaining beauties standing in the hall, and said with a gentle smile: "congratulations to all the beauties for their successful election as demon concubines. The maid guiding the way has been waiting at the gate of the hall." "Thank you, sister Qingyi." Many women in the hall heard the speech, and they were not happy to face the lady in green and blessed the body. Liang Yin doesn''t know the woman in green, but she knows all of them. This woman in green, not others, is the maid close to the demon emperor. I spent a long time with the demon emperor. "Sister Qingyi, thanks to you this time." among the crowd, three women came forward. Affectionately took the arm of Qingyi. The head of the woman wearing a water red open chest gauze dress, looks very attractive hook people. Her name is Bai Yan. She is a fox princess. Two thousand years ago, the fox princess was very fond of the demon emperor of the underworld. But the demon emperor of the underworld was ascetic and never allowed women to approach. The fox princess wanted to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright, but she didn''t want to be sealed soon after the demon emperor of the underworld had a battle with God. The fox Princess couldn''t bear loneliness. She thought that the demon emperor of the underworld would not be revived, so she was with the wolf demon king of the nether world. But do not want to, was sealed for more than 2000 years of the underworld demon emperor seal was untied, back to the underworld. And not long after he came back, he began to choose concubines. The fox princess was very regretful and jealous when she heard the news. She is still the queen of wolf demon in reputation, but the wolf demon king has been tired of her for a long time, and they both play each other. Although she wants to run for election, it is definitely not possible for her to take part in the imperial concubine selection of the underworld demon emperor under the name of wolf demon queen. She can''t come to the election openly. So she sent her confidant Bai Yan to run for election. The fox princess was afraid that Bai Yan would not be able to pass the election, so she chose two good-looking maids and joined Bai Yan in the election campaign. As for the fox princess, no one knows what the purpose is for the three of them to run for election. At the moment, Bai Yan looked at Qingyi standing in front of her, smiling and flattering, and said: "thank you, sister Qingyi, for your kind words around the demon emperor. I didn''t expect to get through so smoothly. When this palace returns to the abyss of mortals, I will boast of you in front of the princess. " Before she started, Bai Yan changed her address to her own palace. She looked arrogant. Now she obviously looked down on Qingyi. As soon as Qingyi heard this, the warm smile on her face almost couldn''t stop: "it should be They''re all sisters Qingyi took back his hand without any trace. At the moment when he pulled back his hand, the fist under the green sleeve tightly clenched up, and the slender finger was tightly tied into the palm. Before, before the demon queen campaign had not begun, Bai Yan and her came to find Qingyi. Because Qingyi was the maid of the fox demon princess, so Bai Yan came to find Qingyi and wanted to go through the back door. Let Qingyi boast about himself in front of the demon emperor. Qingyi promised them verbally, but didn''t really help them. Qingyi thought that the demon emperor could not look up to Bai Yan, but she didn''t think that the three of them had passed the election. At the moment, the heart is unable to say the pain. Two thousand years ago, both Qingyi and Baiyan were fox demon princesses. But at that time, in order to pay attention to the demon emperor''s every move, the fox Princess sent the blue clothes to the demon emperor''s side as a maid. Like the fox demon princess, Qingyi also liked the demon emperor of the underworld very much. But when the demon emperor of the underworld was sealed, she couldn''t bear loneliness and put her mind on others. Like the fox princess, she thought that she would not be resurrected by the demon emperor of the underworld. During this period, she and many monsters had a good time. But I didn''t think of it. The demon emperor of the underworld could survive one day. "Sister Qing Yi, I''ll wait for my palace to serve the demon emperor. You have a good word for you in front of the demon emperor. If you want to be promoted, you should go back first if you are tired of it. "White swallow towards green dress caresses Mei to smile. But just turn around. Along with the other two women, out of the hall. In the shadow of Bai Yan, completely disappeared behind the hall, standing in place of Qingyi, the smile on his face could no longer be stretched, and instantly became blue and white. She took a deep breath and saw the cool sound still standing in place. He suppressed his jealousy, looked at the cool tone and said with a gentle smile: "what''s your name?" "My name is Gong Yin. " In order not to expose his identity, Liang Yin made up a name. "Gong Yin? My name is Qingyi. I''m also the maid of the demon emperor. You and I will live in the South Hall and serve the demon emperor together. I have something else to do now. I can''t take you to the South Hall. Go straight along the corridor and turn two corners. You can go by yourself. There are a lot of vacant rooms in it. You can choose one at will. " Qingyi said, looking at liangyin''s beautiful face, he seemed to think of something. He could not help but add a sentence: "the demon emperor also lives in the South Hall. When there is nothing wrong, don''t disturb the demon emperor." "I see." Cool sound should be a quiet, in order to make themselves not very conspicuous, cool sound very obedient. All people think that Ling Luochen doesn''t like liangyin, so she makes liangyin a maid. After all, who would let their favorite woman do servants? Ling Luochen doesn''t like cool sound, other beauties competing for favor. Nature will not put the cool sound in the enemy. Even if the cool tone is outstanding and the temperament is different, they are not afraid. Demon emperor see her so angry, even if good-looking, will not feel it again! In addition, Ling Luochen gave the maid a low status. Therefore, after Liang Yin came out of the hall, no one paid attention to her. In fact, for Liang Yin, the demon emperor of the underworld gave her this identity, which she liked very much. Since he wanted to assassinate the demon emperor of the underworld by surprise, it must not be too conspicuous, nor could he let people pay attention to her every move all the time. No one is willing to pay attention to her if she is not liked or favored. In this way, she has a greater chance of success. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 All the way to the south, soon arrived at the South Hall. She looked at the magnificent South Hall and opened her eyes in shock. The courtyard of the South Hall is bigger and more luxurious than she imagined. She turned around in front of the stone pillars inlaid with golden purple stone, and could not help but feel it. The golden purple gold stone is cold and cold with light aura. Such a Amethyst in the human world can almost cover the shops of the whole street. The demon emperor of the underworld is too local! This stone pillar is more luxurious than the white jade pillar at the gate of the LORD God''s hall! If it wasn''t for his special status, Liang Yin really wanted to dig out all the gems on the pillar and take them away. All the way in, Liang Yin''s eyes were blinded. Because it is larger, the area of a South Hall is almost equal to half of the Imperial City in the world. A pavilion built with carved bars and jade. The courtyard is full of flowers, and there is an arch bridge in the big and ridiculous courtyard, and the lake under the arch bridge is also full of lotus flowers. Because it''s summer now, the lotus is in full bloom. There was a sense of almost boundless vision. This lotus pond is very large, and there are many kinds of brocade fish in it Cool sound squats at the edge of the lotus pond, curiously looking at the brocade fish in the lotus pond. This brocade fish seems not afraid of human beings. At the moment when cool sound bowed its head, all the brocade fish swam over, spitting bubbles with their mouths open, waiting for the cold sound to be fed. Cool sound feels very interesting, subconsciously reaches out and points the water surface of the lake. The cold lake water spreads at the fingertips, and the water surface instantly swings out a circle of ripples. She thought that after she started the group of brocade fish like this, the group of brocade fish would be scared to swim away. However, she did not think that the group of brocade fish did not move, but still open mouth, biting her fingers, thinking that her fingers were food. Numb itching cold touch, spread in the fingertips. Very fun. Cool sound on the face of the smile more and more thick. At the moment, she does not know, she is now all this. It''s all clearly seen. The whole South Hall was marked by lingluochen. Every move in the South Hall will fall into the sea of knowledge. So, Liang Yin doesn''t know, Ling Luochen can see all of her now, even when she looks at the fish in the water, the twinkling brilliance in the bottom of her eyes can see clearly. In the luxurious hall, Ling Luochen, dressed in red, was half reclining on the jade chair. His index finger gently tapped on the table top. He seemed very unhappy. When Ling Luochen saw Liang Yin to a fish, she could show such a happy smile. Then she thought of herself. When she confessed to liangyin in the deciduous mountain, she was mercilessly refused The mood is getting worse and worse, and my temper is suddenly coming. Gong liangyin, you are a real nuisance! Ling Luochen''s red eyes suddenly narrowed. The fish in the lotus pond, as if infuriated, suddenly jumped out of the water and became suddenly bigger. It opened like a shark and bit hard at the cold sound. The smell of wet and fishy came to my face. The cool voice suddenly took a step backward and sat down on the ground. Subconsciously, he slapped the big fish quickly. Bang! The big fish was hit and fell into the lake with a thump, splashing more than one meter high. Isn''t it Even the fish in the underworld has become fine! Liang Yin couldn''t help but pat her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. But before she could swallow it, she saw the big fish that had just been driven into the water, turned over its white belly and floated onto the water. Looking at this scene, Liang Yin couldn''t help but sniff at the corners of her mouth, she just came in and killed the pet fish of the demon emperor of the underworld. Will it be punished? Think of here, cool sound nimble eye son squint, turn around, seem to think of what, the eyeground flash a touch of cunning color instantly. Then he squatted down and picked the fish with his hands in the water, and directly picked the big fish with white belly to the shore. In the hall, leaning against the lingluochen sitting on the jade throne, looking at the picture of the big fish lifted from the water by the cool sound, he could not help but frown slightly. What is she doing? Is it for fear of being discovered by the Lord? Ling Luochen thought he was right, but when he saw cool sound, he took the big fish into his study hall. In an instant, he blackened his face and frowned more tightly. If you are really afraid of being found by him, just destroy the body. What do you bring into the room? Ling Luochen squinted and opened the divine consciousness in the main hall of the study. Seeing the background in the hall, he couldn''t help but open his peach blossom eyes in shock. Then the whole pretty cheek was turned into pig liver color by gas. How dare this bold woman use his sword to roast fish?! At the moment, the hall, hands just gathered the cool sound of spiritual fire, can''t help but sneeze twice.Have you had a cold recently? No, how often sneeze? Cool sound didn''t think too much, and directly put the spirit fire in his hand. Into the front of the black stove. One of the cauldrons in the hall is used by Ling Luochen to refine alchemy. Liang Yin doesn''t know that the hall where she ran in is actually Ling Luochen''s study. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter, and this matter, Qingyi did not tell her, so she did not know. Otherwise, if she knew, she would stay away. It''s clearly Ling Luochen''s treasure. It''s the furnace cauldron and sword that can''t work. At the moment, the spirit fire is burning in the furnace cauldron, and the sword is big fish with cool sound. As a cool sound that often goes out hunting, the seasoning used for barbecue food is naturally carried with you. There is no cumin in in this exotic continent, but there is also a kind of fragrant leaves. After being crushed, they are sprinkled on the fish and roasted. They are very fragrant. Liang Yin thought that there was still spirit wine in his space bag. He could not help pouring out some and brushing it on the roasted fish. In a flash, the roasted fish ignited a fire and then went out. It was burnt and fragrant Delicious roasted fish, aroma overflowing, so long there is no cool sound to eat, although the valley, but also greedy. It''s still very hot. It''s already started to eat. She ate very fragrant, very anxious, her small face full of satisfaction expression, look do not have a lovely appearance. Ling Luochen, sitting in another hall, didn''t eat this kind of food, and could not smell the smell of the roasted fish. But when he saw that the cool sound was so delicious, he felt that his throat was a little dry. It seemed that he was hungry Ling Luochen was a little embarrassed. Then, she poured a cup of jade dew on the table and drank it out. The taste of jade dew is cold and dull. It has no flavor except rich aura. In fact, sometimes Ling Luochen wants to eat like a normal person and taste the taste that he has never tasted. Unfortunately, as long as he touches it, he will be very uncomfortable. No matter how good the taste goes into your mouth. He couldn''t feel that comfortable either. She looked at eating a face of happiness cool sound, look in a touch more even he did not notice the tenderness. On the other side, Liang Yin just vomited out the last fish bone, then found a trace of something wrong. Her eyes coagulated, she suddenly turned her head and looked at the roof. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 The Ling falling dust in the hall, seeing the cool sound fiercely, can''t help but be stunned. He did not expect that the sense of cool sound was so sharp. At this time, he could not help but be surprised at the sight of cool sound. On the other side of the hall, cool voice looked at the empty roof and frowned slightly. Is it an illusion? How did you feel like someone was staring at yourself? Liang Yin didn''t think much about it. He ate the remains of the fish bones and burned them with the spirit fire. In order to better kill the hell moon demon emperor, cool sound out of the hall, around each hall around to check up, and remember every corner. When the time comes, Wanyi will not be besieged. These places can not only hide, but also find opportunities to escape in the shortest time. After a careful look at the hall, cool sound found. There seems to be no servant in the whole South Hall. This makes Liang Yin''s heart more silky joy, less servants, then no matter what she does, it is very difficult for people to notice. In addition to the most luxurious hall in the middle, I didn''t see it, but I saw almost all the main halls. After watching these halls, the lower limit of liangyin for the local tyrants was brushed wildly again! Local tyrant! What a local tyrant! If she is not a God, she will hold this thigh fiercely! Big big golden legs! After checking so many rooms, Liang Yin also chose a place to live. It''s the nearest room from lingluochen''s main hall. If you want to observe the moon demon emperor''s every move, the closer the better. If their rooms are connected, this is the best place to observe. Cool sound came to the door of the most luxurious main hall. After looking back and forth several times, he couldn''t help squinting. According to the luxury level of this hall, this must be the bedroom of the demon emperor of the underworld. I don''t know if the demon emperor is in it? Shouldn''t be there? If the underworld demon emperor was in this hall, she just walked back and forth like this for several times, and then she would rush to the boring attitude of the demon emperor of the underworld. She was afraid that her head had dropped several times. Where can you stand here? Think of the underworld demon emperor is not in the hall now, cool voice can not help but hook the corner of the mouth. There is a saying, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles! Now the Hades demon emperor is not in the hall. She just has a chance to go in and check the layout of the demon emperor''s room. In this way, no matter where she hides in time, she will have a better chance to kill the demon emperor of the underworld. Thinking of this, cool sound quietly came to the window, stretched out his hand on the window paper, and ordered a small hole. On the other side of the hall, relying on the lingluochen on the jade chair, looking at the cool sound, I feel funny and angry. Qi, is because of Qi, cool sound to kill him, smile, is because of cool sound, really silly lovely. Sneaky like a little gray mouse. At the moment, the cool sound of the thief''s head outside the window, of course, does not know that his appearance makes someone''s mood sometimes good or bad. Cool sound through the window, looking into the hall, in the hall to see no one''s shadow, this just let go of heart. Push open the window and quickly turn in. The sound of cool sound is very light. She secretly took a look around, then determined that there was no one in this hall! However, turning into the hall to see the layout of that moment, can not help but shocked eyes. She thought that after seeing the luxury outside the hall, she would not feel much more when she saw other luxurious rooms. But now, after seeing the luxurious layout of the hall, the whole heart is suddenly torn up again. Tianxuan jade table, Xuantian jingling lamp, and Tianxuan black jade gems on the ground Wait for everything! This The demon emperor of the underworld is too corrupt?! How can I use the black jade to pave the floor?! Cool voice unbelievable squat down to the body, reached out and gently knocked. Tianxuan black gem is a valuable thing without market. It is not only valuable, but also made into a jade pendant, which can be worn with you and can also warm yang body pulse. The demon emperor of the underworld is good. It can be used to pave the floor directly?! If you walk for a long time and wear it out, it''s a lot of gold ingots! At the moment, it is not cool sound money, cool sound light is to see, feel flesh ache unceasingly. She really wanted to ask the demon emperor of the underworld. If there are gems that can''t be used up and there''s no ground left, give it to her and he will deal with it. Don''t feel embarrassed. Helping others is her duty! At the moment, in the other side of the hall, leaning against Ling Luochen sitting on the ruby throne, he could not help but gently hook the corners of his mouth when he saw Liang Yin''s appearance of a small money fan. I didn''t expect to be a small financial fan. What should I do? I am rich in silver. Ling Luochen is really very rich, and his treasures are countless, but he has never put it in his heart, and even many things have never entered his eyes.But for the first time, he felt in a good mood because he was rich. Cool sound meat pain from the ground to stand up, just turned his head, saw on the cabinet, a variety of unique pills. Why can Liang Yin see that it is a top-notch pill at a glance, because the top-notch pill can wind fog all over the body. Even if it is put in a bottle, there will be some fog around the bottle. After seeing these pills, cool sound is excited and can no longer say any mood. Originally, she thought that she was the first God in the city, and her temple conditions were good, but now, compared with this hall. She felt that she was just like running out of the refugee shelter. As expected, she was poor and limited her imagination! Yeah! She decided to be "full of justice"! After she killed the demon emperor of the underworld, she swept all the treasures here and brought them back to benefit his children and grandchildren! His own children and grandchildren! At the moment of Ling Luochen, although he knows every move of liangyin, he doesn''t know that his treasures are shamelessly watched by Liang Yin. Cool sound in the hall after a circle, then secretly toward Ling Luochen''s inner palace and go. The temperature in the hall is very cold, some cold, although it is summer, but there is a kind of cool autumn night. When she walked into the inner hall and saw the jade throne in the distance, her eyes widened instantly. This This is a throne made of ruby?! This, this local tyrant is too much?! Red jade is very rare. In the world, as long as you get one, the emperors will make them into a national jade seal, which will be handed down to their descendants from generation to generation. And the demon emperor of the underworld is good. He took out such a big piece of red jade to make a throne!! There is no fault splicing on the throne. It is carved from a whole piece of red jade. How big is this whole piece of red jade! What do you want to do with the emperor?! Cool sound quickly forward, up and down touched the cold Ruby throne. The fundus of the eye is full of bright light. She decided! No matter whether she can kill the demon emperor of the underworld this time, she will take this ruby throne back! "What are you doing?" At this time, cool sound has not been excited, suddenly heard behind him, suddenly came a senhan male voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 The sudden sound made cool sound jump. And the master of this voice, Liang Yin remembers, is the demon emperor of the underworld who lost his temper to her today! In an instant, the cool voice stretched straight. A pair of small claws, but also tightly on the red jade chair. I dare not move. Ling Luochen, standing behind her, squinted and said in a cold voice: "who let you in? Do you know what will happen if you break into the inner hall? " At the moment, cool sound''s forehead has been overflowing with cold sweat, and thousands of thoughts flash through my heart. Looking for excuses. Get through this. She did not expect that the underworld demon emperor would come back at this time. That''s too bad for me, isn''t it?! If she''s OK squatting in other places, she can make excuses. But now she squats in front of the throne, a pair of claws are not honest to touch other people''s throne. It can''t be said that he came to borrow a stool when he went to sleep! Liang Yin didn''t know that Ling Luochen didn''t come in from the outside, but didn''t go out from the beginning. When she just came in, Ling Luochen stood up from the ruby throne, and then hid herself. Because she had absorbed the Demon power from the demon emperor of the underworld in the past, her breath was very similar to that of Ling Luochen. Therefore, after she came in, Ling Luochen deliberately hid her breath, and she could not feel it. Cool sound nervous for a while, quickly turned around, toward the dust from three steps away, forced out a smile. "Lord demon! I I think there is dust on your chair, so I want to help you wipe it! " Cool voice said, can''t help but quickly pinch the sleeve, like seriously in the chair back to wipe twice. "Look, my Lord, how clean this is Ling Luochen was not happy at first, but when she saw Liang Yin, who had a strong desire to survive, she felt better. But when he thought of Liang Yin coming here, he was in a bad mood to kill him later. "Dust? I didn''t expect you were very diligent. " Ling falling dust cold eyes looking at the cold voice, cold pulled the corner of the mouth. In order to save his life, Liang Yin was sweating and laughing: "yes, yes! I''m very diligent. I like doing things best. As soon as I stop, I can''t help but come in... " "Oh? Yeah? Since you are so diligent, you should wipe the whole South Hall once again. I want every corner to be spotless. Remember, you should use double wiping to clean up. You are not allowed to borrow any external force. " "Whole, the whole South Hall?" Cool sound smell speech, the fundus of the eye immediately overflowed can''t believe, crazily pulled up the corner of the eye. If she had not just walked all the corners of the South Hall, she would never have shown such a frantic and resistant look. The demon emperor of the underworld didn''t mean it?! No! The demon emperor of the underworld should be on purpose! The area of the whole south hall can be compared with half of the Imperial City in the world. Let her wipe all the corners with her bare hands. I''m afraid it can''t be finished in ten days and a half months?! When it''s finished, she''s afraid she''s exhausted! When Ling Luochen saw the cool voice, her expression resisted, and she could not help but feel cold. She said in a displeased way: "why? You look like you don''t want to do things for your father? " "Where is it?! I do! Ten thousand will, even if the demon emperor asked me to go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire, I would not refuse, let alone wipe the ground? That''s a small thing Liang Yin saw Ling falling dust doubting himself, and quickly patted his chest to guarantee: "so don''t worry about the demon emperor! Make sure you get the job done Ling falling dust looked at the cool sound that a pair of serious appearance, can''t help but squint. Then he went directly to the ruby throne in front of liangyin, fell down, looked at Liang Yin lazily and said: "you are willing to go up and down the mountain for me, and I suddenly want to know how much you like me?" "Ah?" Cool sound hears speech, can''t help but stare big eyes in amazement. Did she hear right? The demon king of the underworld. Why do you ask such questions all of a sudden? Seeing that the man''s face became more and more heavy in front of him, Liang Yin couldn''t help but reply in a hurry: "Lord demon, you are so beautiful without pride and handsome. My love for you is just like the surging river. As long as you say a word, a look, I will do anything for you like a moth to a fire! " Cool voice finish this words, can''t help but numb up a goose bumps. She thought, her answer, so perfect, so sincere, should be able to pass the test? However, let her down! After listening to these words, Ling Luochen, who was sitting on the throne. His eyes suddenly became cold. He looked at the cool sound in front of him. In an instant, his eyes turned and poured out a strong sense of killing. In order to kill me. It''s really what you can say, Gong liangyin, why is your heart so cold-blooded?! Damn you!At first, Ling Luochen wanted to hear cool voice say that he liked himself. After listening to the words, I understand. I don''t really like myself. My whole heart is like an iceberg. I stare at the cool sound like a knife. At this moment, the cruel bloodthirsty factor in Ling Luochen''s heart was hooked up. Just at that moment, he really wanted to twist the cold voice of the neck. Fortunately, reason limited his impulse. Gong liangyin, this time, I will let you have a good taste of how cruel it is to be played with. At the moment, cool sound in touch with Ling falling dust cold frightening eyes, forehead and overflow some thin sweat. She Did you just say something wrong? The demon emperor of the underworld suddenly looked at her eyes. How could he like to kill her?! He couldn''t stand the cold sight of the demon emperor in the underworld. Leng Yin could not help but squeeze out a smile and said to Ling Luochen on the ruby throne: "since the demon emperor is OK, I will start to wipe the floor now!" After that, Leng Yin turned around and wanted to escape. However, she was stopped by Ling Luochen: "stop, who said to wipe it from the outside first?" "You What do you mean Liang Yin turned her head and looked at the man in red who was sitting on the jade throne and couldn''t help but wink at the corner of his eyes. the demon emperor of the underworld didn''t want her to wipe it from the hall?! No, whoa! She didn''t want to be with him! She can''t carry the murderous spirit of the whole body! Just as the cool voice fell, Ling Luochen said coldly: "start from the main hall, and every corner should be spotless. Before tonight, if you finish wiping here, there will be rewards. If you can''t finish wiping, there will be punishment." "And Punishment?! What kind of punishment is that? " Liang Yin couldn''t help asking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Relying on Ling Luochen, who was sitting on the throne, coldly glanced at her: "it''s not a big punishment. It can''t be finished, but it''s just to cut off a hand." "Cut off a hand." Cool sound hears speech, the eye of shock widens. His face turned green in an instant. Cut off one hand. It''s not a big punishment?! How terrible is that punishment?! "Why, are you afraid, or do you feel cruel?" Ling falling dust slightly pick eyebrows, scarlet corners of the mouth, pulled up a cold arc. Cool voice face pale face, dry smile: "how can, demon Emperor Huang is not cruel. I''m going to clean the floor. It must be done before dark! " Cool voice words fall, then casually turned out a clean dishcloth, just ready to squat down to wipe, was Ling falling dust to stop. "Wait, what''s in your hand?" "The cloth that wipes the floor!" Liang Yin raised his hand and shook the white cloth in his hand towards Ling falling dust. Ling falling dust see form, disdainful squint peach blossom eye: "this kind of thing, how can wipe the ground?" "This Can''t you wipe it? " His face was full of amazement. Isn''t it just dust? This white cloth, isn''t it? Leaning against Ling Luochen who is sitting on the throne, he sees cool voice, looks down at the white cloth in his hands with doubts on his face. The color of disgust on his face is more serious. Unhappy way: "go out and turn left. In the second hall, there is a cloth for wiping the floor. Take two bundles to wipe the floor." "It turns out that there are special cloth for wiping the floor! Good! I see! " As soon as the cool voice fell, he turned out of the gate. At the moment of cool sound do not know, Ling falling dust clean addiction how serious, simply serious to the extent of disgusting! Out of the hall, cool sound soon came, Ling Luochen said the hall in front of. However, in her push open the hall, see the things piled up like mountains inside, the corner of her eyes again pumping up. Isn''t it?! How can the demon emperor wipe the ground with Tianchan brocade?! This day''s Silkworm brocade handkerchief is made of the most expensive Lingtian silk. Generally, only wealthy women buy this expensive Tianchan. And this kind of expensive handkerchief is bought by ordinary women to give it to her sweetheart. The demon emperor of the underworld would like to buy this brocade handkerchief to wipe the ground?! Just now, the demon emperor of the underworld said that he would take two bundles to wipe the ground, which means to use them once and throw them away. How to say these two bundles, there are thousands of Tianchan brocade robes. How can the demon emperor of the underworld be such a loser?! Visual impact, once again brush the lower limit, cool sound at the moment, has been unable to use any language. To express the envy of the upstarts. It was poverty that limited her imagination. Carrying two bundles of not light Tianchan brocade handkerchief, cool sound soon arrived at Ling Luochen''s bedroom hall. Now it''s afternoon. It''s three or four hours before dark. The hall is very large, and the area is very wide. The demon emperor also said that he wanted to be very clean, so for cool sound. It''s not much time. So, she must do her best at the moment, try all her patience, to wipe the floor, the wall, everything. She didn''t want to die before leaving school. What if she really had half her hand cut off? So as soon as Liang Yin went in, he directly untied the bag with the genius brocade handkerchief. Then he took the Tianchan brocade handkerchief and squatted on the ground and wiped them seriously. And Ling Luochen has been sitting on the ruby seat all the time, he looks at cool sound busy back. Eyes flash, slender white fingers, in the jade chair, arm, gently knock. No one knows what he is thinking now, but his eyes staring at the cold sound are extremely cold. Squatting on the ground cool sound, efforts to ignore the back that makes people scalp numb vision. Although before she came, she had heard that the demon emperor of Hades was a very cruel monster. I have made a lot of preparation for pressure, but I didn''t think that the demon emperor of the nether world is still a monster with a very serious cleanliness habit. No matter what, we should strive for perfection or surpass perfection. Compared with the demon emperor of the underworld, for the first time in his life, Liang Yin felt like a rough man and didn''t like to be clean at all. After all, her hall was just a sweep. Before the cool sound was wiped for a long time, there was a knock at the closed door of the hall: "brother demon emperor. Are you there? " This voice is a little familiar, cool sound heard, this is today has been standing at the side of the demon emperor of the underworld that the woman in green, called what green clothes. Ling Luochen, sitting on the jade throne, frowned at the sound of Qingyi outside the hall, and then said in a cold voice: "come in." Ling Luochen''s voice just fell. The closed vermilion gate was slowly pushed open by Qingyi. At the moment, cool voice could see that Qingyi was standing outside the hall with a jade plate in his hand, which seemed to contain food."Brother demon emperor, this is the best dew I have just collected for you in Qionglou." With a soft smile on her face, Qingyi came in with a tray and entered the room. Although she had a dignified and gentle smile in her face. But the color of admiration is still too much to ignore. "Put it there." Ling Luochen coldly should a, seems to be carrying the bowl of things in Qingyi, and not much interest. Seeing Ling falling dust in Qingyi, her interest was lacking, and her expression could not help becoming a little lost. Just ready to cleverly put the jade plate in the hand on the side of the table. See squatting in the corner, towards her forced out of the embarrassing smile of the woman in red! "It''s you. Why are you here?" Seeing the cool sound in Qingyi, her eyes were filled with shock. She did not expect that Liang Yin just arrived here, can stay in Ling Luochen''s bedroom. After all, lingluochen''s bedroom hall is almost forbidden to enter. Even she seldom comes in, only occasionally brings in food. To get into this hall. Otherwise, ordinary intruders will die seriously. At first, Qingyi didn''t tell liangyin that she couldn''t enter the main hall because she really wanted to break into the forbidden area secretly and was executed by Ling Luochen. Although Liang Yin didn''t do it for the imperial concubine, she could often see Ling Luochen. She does not want anyone, like her, from Ling Luochen so close. This thought nothing to tell Liang Yin, let Liang Yin break into the bedroom hall and be executed, but did not think of it. Although Liang Yin broke into the bedroom without permission, he did not encounter any danger. Ling Luochen not only did not kill cool sound, but also let cool sound stay in the bedroom. It seems that she has been staying for a long time. In the past, when she came in, she was expelled out after a short time. And now, this woman has stayed so long?! The huge sense of crisis, so that the face of green. When Liang Yin saw Qingyi and asked himself, he couldn''t help but get the way: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 "I''m here to clean the room for the demon emperor. Sister Qingyi, what''s the problem Cool sound see green clothes so shocked staring at him, can''t help but have some doubts. What''s going on? This is the woman in green. How can she look at her with such eyes? It''s just cleaning the floor. What''s so fussy about? Qingyi heard the cool voice asking. The thoughts were immediately pulled back. Only then did he find that he had just passed through his emotions, and his face suddenly showed a smile that looked like a warm bowl and said: "it''s OK. I''m afraid you can''t do it alone. Why don''t I help you As soon as Qingyi finished speaking, he walked in the direction of the cold sound, and the cold light flashed past. She can''t leave the chance of being alone with the demon emperor brother to others! However, she has just taken two steps. Before he came to Leng Yin''s face, he called back to Ling Luochen on the ruby throne. "Stop!" Ling falling dust sound, very cold, cold almost no temperature. Suddenly, Qingyi was stopped. She turned her head and looked at Lin Luochen in surprise. After touching Ling Luochen''s cold eyes, she couldn''t help but feel a tremor. "Brother demon emperor, what''s the matter?" Green clothes looked at Ling Luochen''s displeased look, and his face suddenly turned pale. Ling Luochen coldly glanced at the cool voice in the distance, and said unhappily, "let her wipe it alone. Don''t help." Standing in front of lingluochen, Qingyi was even more pale. She opened her mouth, and after touching Ling Luocheng''s cold sight, she couldn''t help but stop. Then, facing lingluochenfu''s body, she said, "yes." Turn around, then out of the main hall gate. At the moment of leaving the main hall gate, the remaining light of Qingyi swept the cool sound in the corner. However, the cold eyes, but also fleeting, no one noticed. Liang Yin had heard that Qingyi said she would help her, but before she could be happy, she was poured cold water by Ling Luocheng. It seems that I can only rely on myself this time! Now it''s hard to hide in the underworld demon emperor''s side. If she really has to punish her for not completing the task, then she will fight with this demon emperor in order to keep a hand. Now no matter what, you can''t expose yourself in advance! Think of here, this next, cool sound rubs the ground more diligently. The gate was closed again. At the moment, there were only liangyin and Ling Luochen in the hall. spotlessly clean the sound and make complaints about the old life, and in the heart, after the crazy Tucao Tucao has fallen on the dust for thousands of times, finally, at the moment before dark, all the places in the hall were polished and spotlessly. She''s done the job! At the moment, Liang Yin is sitting on the ground. He reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead and gasped for breath. This is the first time that she felt that wiping the floor was so tiring that people could not bear it. The key was not how tired she was, but the need to insist on repeatedly wiping. This is a torture for her who is not very patient. Leaning against the Lingluo dust sitting on the ruby throne, I can see that the cool sound has been wiped off. The corner of scarlet''s mouth pulled slightly, the floating light of calculation flashed in her eyes, and her red lips opened gently and said in a cold voice: "it''s not bad to wipe it. Since you have completed the task, come and get the reward." Cool sound a listen to this words, can''t help but a Leng, then immediately on the face, revealed a touch of joy. The demon emperor of the underworld is such a local tyrant that he said the reward. Isn''t it a big baby?! Think of here, cool sound''s eyes, more and more bright! He quickly got up from the ground, patted the dust, and strode over. Standing three steps away from lingluochen, he said happily: "what reward is the demon emperor "Come and get it yourself." Ling Luochen said coldly, go and get it yourself? Cool sound smell speech, eyeground flash a touch of surprise, this treasure is close to the body and take? So you have to get closer to it? Liang Yin thought for a moment and then went forward. At the moment, she is only one step away from Ling Luochen, which is already very close. At such a distance, the cool sound can clearly smell the faint fragrance of rose on Ling Luochen''s body. This kind of taste, can''t help but let him again trance for a moment. The taste is so familiar It seems that she has smelled Cool sound seems to be about to figure out what, but at this time. Ling Luochen spoke again and interrupted her thoughts: "this is not close enough." "And Closer? " Cool voice bowed his head, looking at this step more than the distance, eyes full of surprise. What kind of treasure is so precious, a step of distance, is not enough? Cool voice subconsciously stepped out of the half step, but at this moment, Ling Luochen directly pinched her wrist and pulled her into his arms.In an instant, the cool voice fell into a cold embrace, which was extremely cold, with a faint cold fragrance, making people''s whole body a little soft. Suddenly was pulled into the arms, cool sound scared a big jump, just ready to jump up, was Ling Luocheng pressed the body. "Don''t move! Don''t want the reward? " Hearing this, cool voice suddenly raised his head, then on the Ling falling dust near the sight. The distance between them is really close now. The cool sound can be felt. Ling Luochen''s cold breath hits her face, and the fragrance around her body is winding around her nose. At this time, she can even see her figure reflected in Ling Luochen''s pupil. At this moment, she even had the illusion that she was the only one in the world. Beauty is wrong, cool sound found just to see a pair of pupil Ling falling dust. For a moment. When she thought of Ling Luochen and asked her if she would like to be rewarded, she immediately came to me! Does she want a reward or not? Seriously, she really doesn''t want a gift now! Because this is too close to the distance, right?! Liu liangyin thought so, but he didn''t say it. After all, after a short contact, Liang Yin found that the character of the demon emperor was uncertain. He was generous enough to reward her. If he suddenly refused, he would save his face. I''m afraid it would be bad for him? Besides, since there are treasures to take. If you don''t take anything for nothing, you can give a surprise to the little flower demon! With this thought, Leng Yin''s eyes became bright again. She was staring at the forbidden falling dust close at hand and said nervously and excitedly: "demon emperor, do I want to? Give me the reward now Ling Luochen couldn''t wait to see the cool sound. His narrow peach blossom eyes could not help but dye a faint light. He hooked the corner of his mouth with cherry red, which means that he said with a smile: "open your mouth." Open your mouth? What do you do with your mouth open? Cool sound smell speech, eyes full of doubts. Is it difficult for the demon emperor of the underworld to vomit Neidan to her? It''s impossible?! What does that mouth do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 And in this moment. Ling Luochen suddenly lowered his head. Put it up. The cold and cool touch, suddenly spread in the corner of the mouth, cool voice suddenly opened his eyes, full of unbelievable stare at the man close at hand. After a moment of blank in my mind, cool voice fiercely stretched out his hand and wanted to push away Ling Luochen. However, Ling Luochen seems to have known for a long time that cool sound will push him away, and suddenly pinches her wrist. Cool sound, the whole breath is almost deprived. Her breath, all mixed with his flavor. Struggle fruitless, cool sound fierce force, bite down. Sharp tingling suddenly spread in the mouth, Ling into the whole mouth, are covered by the smell of bloody sweet. In lingluochen loose this moment, cool sound fierce push away Ling Luochen, escape also general turn around. However, at the moment when she ran out, Ling Luochen, with a black face, grabbed her arm from behind and directly pulled her into his arms. It slammed into a solid, cold chest. Liang Yin is shocked and turns to struggle. However, Ling Luochen grabs her other hand and presses it onto the ruby throne. Bang! The impact force is a little big, cool sound not only hit the back of the cold Ruby throne, but also hit the back of the head! Hit her whole person dizzy, wait for her to slow head. On the top of the head, the man looked sullen and sneering. "How dare you bite me?" "Who Who told you to kiss me suddenly?! You said you would give me a reward, but you didn''t mean what you said The cool voice was so angry that she bit her teeth tightly. A face of shame and anger. Ling Luochen squinted. Looking at the cool sound of struggling like a rabbit under his body, a touch of dark color flashed through his eyes. Liang Yin didn''t know, when she was pasted before. Eyes are full of water mist, now the cheek is red, lips are still some red and swollen, in the struggle time. Her clothes and robes were scattered a little, showing a round and smooth shoulder like this appearance, it seems to be very confusing. Cool voice see Ling falling dust do not speak, can not help but struggle: "you quickly up!" "Don''t move." Ling falling dust low voice, more a touch of dark mute. At first, she didn''t know what it meant. However, when she felt something against her, her body became stiff in the same place. Eyes full of unbelievable eyes widened, looking at the beautiful man in front of him. This, this is After trying to understand what it was, Leng Yin instantly turned red, staring at Ling Luochen with shame and indignation. He did not dare to move, and said in a vicious and urgent way: "you, you are the demon emperor of the underworld, and you can''t speak or count as words. It''s a reward for me. How could you do this all of a sudden? " When you hear this, you can''t help laughing? Isn''t it a reward now? What reward is more valuable than a night''s indulgence by me? " "What, what?! That''s the reward you''re talking about? " Cool sound heard this, can''t help but shocked eyes. If she knew the reward, she would never ask for the reward after wiping the floor?! "So now, you can come and enjoy the reward." Ling Luochen looked at his eyes, shocked like a rabbit''s cool sound, flashed a smile under his eyes, hooked his lips, and lowered his head to paste it. "Wait! Wait Cool sound hurriedly side head urgent way. Ling falling dust saw the cool voice, but she couldn''t help being cold: "don''t you say you like me? Don''t even want to give me the body, still like it? You shouldn''t be Undercover? " Hearing this, Liang Yin suddenly widened his eyes, then turned his head, looked at Ling Luochen in a hurry and explained in a panic: "well So that! I, I''m not ready yet Cool tone of the cheek in the way of explanation, the face suddenly red into a big apple. The appearance of surprise and shame made Ling Luochen''s displeasure disappear gradually: "since you are not unwilling, why are you so resistant?" Ling Luochen''s voice did not fall, then lowered his head. A neck with a cool note on it. The feeling of cold crisp hemp. It''s too soft. At the moment, cool voice rose red face, almost red to the neck root, and hurriedly said: "that! that! The reason why I can''t do it today is It''s because I''m here for the month! " Ling Luochen suddenly heard this, and could not help kissing. She raised her head and looked at her red face in surprise: "the moon Is that the thing? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Cool sound red face, embarrassed to the extreme should a. If there was a crack at the moment, she would be ashamed to get in. She''s really going to blow up on such a private issue with a big man! "Since it''s not convenient for you now, next time, when it''s convenient for you, I will supply you with this reward."Ling falling dust looked at the cool sound under the body, the evil charm of the hook cherry red corner of the mouth. Cool sound How could he not forget the reward?! She doesn''t want a reward at all! Ling Luochen just released the cool sound, cool sound like a rabbit general, instantly from the chair up, ran away. Liang Yin wanted to run out directly, but at the moment when he was about to run out of the door, he stopped again. The demon emperor of the underworld is so uncertain. If she is like this, regardless of running out, maybe this hell demon emperor will come to her stubble. Leaning against Ling Luochen sitting on the ruby throne, he stood at the door. The cold sound of reluctant to turn around. Can''t help but pick eyebrows. That''s good, little boy. I know how he feels! "Lord demon. Well Well, it''s dark. Since it''s OK, I I''ll go and have a rest first. Is that ok? " Cool sound strong endure, will Ling fall dust that looks like a good mood of the face, hit into pig''s head impulse, tentatively asked. Ling Luochen''s slender and white fingers knocked on the ruby armrest beside her, and she said with a smile: "go. Come over early tomorrow to serve me and get up early. Tonight you go back and wash up. You stink ¡­¡­ Cool voice heard the speech, can''t help but grind his teeth, forced to bear his anger, toward Ling Luochen forced out a smile, said: "good." Cool voice words fall, then quickly turn around, escape also generally ran out of the door. Ling falling dust looked at the empty gate of the hall, the corner of the scarlet mouth just aroused a smile of fun. Little thing, you lied to me. You don''t have any smell of blood on you. How can it happen? Tonight, how to punish you? Little liar! On the other side, Liang Yin ran out of the hall quickly and ran into a man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 But Qingyi didn''t expect it. Someone was running so fast in the corridor that he fell to the ground. Liang Yin saw the situation and was shocked. He reached out to help Qingyi. "Sister Qingyi, are you ok? i ''m sorry! I didn''t mean to. " "What''s the matter with you? You don''t know the south hall can''t be noisy. Are you still running up here? " Qingyi opened directly and took back his hand. I didn''t let Liang Yin help her. Cool tone''s palm is stiff in the air, some embarrassed to take back the hand. "Not next time. I''ll pay attention." At this time, Qingyi seemed to think that there were many places in the south hall with the divine consciousness left by Ling Luochen, and her heart was suddenly shocked. Generally, if the master does not open the divinity, he will not see the place left by the divine mark. However, if it is opened, the seal of divinity left by that place will reflect all that happens in that place into the mind of the person who left it. I don''t know if the demon emperor brother has opened the divine consciousness now. If he did, the scene of her face changing just now would be seen by the elder brother of demon emperor! No way! The most annoying thing about the demon emperor brother is the woman with deep mind. Can''t let the demon emperor brother discover her mind! Qingyi wants to come here. She couldn''t help but pull up Liang Yin''s wrist and said sincerely: "sister Gong Yin, actually I didn''t mean to say you just now. I was just teaching you, for fear that you might run into others and lose your last name. This south hall lives in the demon emperor. The demon emperor likes quietness and doesn''t like people to make noise. I say these are all for you. You won''t go to your heart?" Cool sound looks at green clothes, suddenly downy facial expression, can''t help but a Leng. But also did not think much, no matter who is suddenly hit, the mood is probably not good. "It''s OK. It''s true that I bumped into sister Qingyi just now. I should apologize." I don''t know why, although Qingyi looks at her. It''s too gentle. But she seems inexplicably do not like the contact of Qingyi. She forced the smile and took her hand out of her arms. "Gong Yin sister..." Qingyi was ready to say something more, but when her eyes suddenly touched the neck of cool voice, her eyes suddenly trembled. The girl''s slender neck, the red mark that has been deeply kissed is very obvious. At the moment, it falls in the eyes of Qingyi, which can almost be described as dazzling. Cool sound see green clothes suddenly tightly staring at his neck, this just remembered. The demon emperor of the underworld kiss her neck before, it must have left something. Qingyi would stare at her neck closely, at the thought of this, cool voice''s cheek became hot. She covered her neck and pushed aside a step, looking at the blue and white face of Qingyi, and said in a hurry: "that Sister Qingyi, if it''s OK. I''ll go back and have a rest Liang Yin bypassed Qingyi, raised his feet and strode out. Standing in place of Qingyi, at the moment, the heart has already set off a storm. Even the heart of breaking the cool sound into pieces has been created! Although there is not much expression on her face at the moment. It''s just a little pale. However, if she did not know that there was lingluochen''s divine consciousness in the hall. She may kill Liang Yin immediately today. Qingyi''s palm, more clenched, think of the red mark on Leng Yin''s neck. Almost pinched the finger under the broken sleeve. Brother demon emperor really kiss her? No, it can''t be?! The demon emperor brother will never do anything to others! Qingyi comforted herself like this, but in thinking of Ling Luochen, she chose that concubine. She must be willing to touch a woman! The more she thought about it, the more she didn''t dare to think about it. After thinking about cool sound, maybe what happened with Ling Luochen, she was very angry. Brother demon emperor is her! What if she lost her life? Even if she used to have a lot of men? As long as she gives herself up at the right time, the brother will not be able to resist her amorous feelings! She is just like her, but she is a maid. Why is she so good-natured that she colludes with the demon emperor?! This damned bitch! On the other side. Running back to the hall of cool sound, sitting in front of the bronze mirror, just a few places where she was just bitten by Ling Luochen, her neck is full of red marks. Cool voice''s face, rose more red. This asshole! What a nuisance! She clenched her teeth in anger at the thought that she had nearly lost her life. She had to finish the task quickly, otherwise, she would be eaten by the demon emperor! Although the demon emperor of the underworld, even if wearing a mask, makes people feel beautiful, but can''t just because others look good, you can''t do anything casually. I don''t know how long it will take for the male god to shut down and never tell her the main line. She''s going crazy! Cool sound thought of before, Ling Luochen let her take a good bath. His expression could not help but change, and he quickly bowed his head and sniffed at his sleeve.Although, she did not have the stench that the demon emperor of Hades said, but there were some places that were dirty and dusty. It seems to think of something, cool voice can not help but shocked, eyes wide, eyes full of doubts. The demon emperor of the underworld, let her wipe the ground for so long, according to the law, he should be a very serious cleanliness addict! But why just for a gray she, also kiss so long? I don''t think there''s any idiosyncrasy, do you?! If at this moment, Ling Luochen knew the brain circuit of cool sound, he would be angry to vomit blood. Liang Yin made a bucket of bath water for himself. Soon, she will enter the bathtub, warm bath water, floating petals above, instantly wrapped your body. Very comfortable. , smelling the cool fragrance of flowers in the bathtub and soaking for a while, the cool sound gradually fell asleep. Not long after she fell asleep against the tub. The red fog is dense in the hall. A beautiful man with silver hair in red came out of the red fog and appeared in her bedroom. The man is as beautiful as ever. When I saw the cool sound in the past, I couldn''t help but hook the corner of my mouth. What a fool. Clearly said that he came to the moon, but also listen to his words to come here to take a bath, also do not know this small brain, what are installed? Ling Luochen lowered his head and pinched the cheek of cool tone. The soft feeling made his mood better. The red robe slipped. Ling Luochen also entered the bath. instant. The blood colored rose and bramble covered the whole hall in an instant. Standing outside the door in Qingyi, I heard the whimper of a girl in the room. The whole person froze in place, like wood. Before, she thought for a long time, she always felt that Ling Luochen could not be casual, to favor Liang Yin, so she decided to ask Liang Yin in person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 However, she did not expect that she had just come to the door of the room when she heard the ambiguous voice coming from inside. Although intermittent, not very clear. However, with her more than 2000 years of experience told her, this is clearly the voice of women''s joy! Qingyi can''t believe it. There will be a demon emperor, but since it''s not a demon emperor, who is there? Who dares to do such a thing with a new woman in the South Hall?! Even at this stage, Qingyi still can''t believe it. To be exact, he doesn''t want to believe it. She stood outside the South Hall, waiting for the people inside to come out. She wanted to make sure whether it was the demon emperor! If not, she could have killed the new woman in a fair way! The woman''s whimper lasted for a long time. Qingyi is standing at the door. Almost five or six hours, and finally, near dawn. The closed door suddenly made a sound and was pulled open from inside. Leaning against Qingyi, who was sitting at the gate of the main hall, he stood up quickly with an excited expression when he heard the sound. "Wait!" Qingyi directly stopped the man, because she fell asleep before, so, her vision is not very clear, the first time did not see clearly who the man in front of her. Subconsciously stopped the man. However, when she saw Ling Luochen dressed in a red robe, she felt as if she had been hit by someone in the head. She was shocked and stunned. Well, how could this be possible?! It''s really the demon emperor. How could this happen?! Ling Luochen saw that Qingyi suddenly ran out and stopped herself. She turned around and looked at Qingyi with displeasure: "Why are you here?" "I, I am..." , Qingyi opened his mouth and his face was pale. What should he say? Did she say that she stayed here to catch adultery? How could this be possible?! After thinking about it for a while, Qingyi quickly found an excuse and said gently: "that I think it may be the first time for you, brother demon emperor. So I will stay outside the house for fear that you will not get used to it when you come out. I want to serve you well. " "The first time?" After hearing these words, Ling Luochen frowned and said, "who told you? This is my first time? And whether it''s true or not, it''s something you can worry about? " Ling Luocheng''s voice did not fall, looking at the eyes of Qingyi, suddenly flashed a obliteration. Suddenly touched Ling falling dust with the idea of killing senhan, Qingyi can''t help but be scared to heart. She just thought. How to round the lie round the past, but did not realize that their own overstepped! Plop! Green clothes panic kneeling on the ground, hands on the ground, shaking body in fear. "Brother demon emperor, I, I know I''m wrong!" Others don''t know how cruel Ling Luochen is, but she knows! Ling falling dust standing in place, kneeling on the side of the green clothes, there is no trace of pity, some only cold cold. "If you are in a good mood today, I''ll let you go. Next time, I''ll go straight to the snake cave. " Ling Luochen was ready to leave before his voice fell. It seemed that after thinking of something, he could not help but stop and turn his head coldly and said: "although you have done a good job in the past, I have not considered the change of your address, but from now on, I will never hear any more of you Qingyi, kneeling on the ground, trembled fiercely after hearing this, and suddenly narrowed his eyes, clenched his fist under his sleeve, and his nails were deeply embedded in his palm. In the heart of a sudden injustice can not! The demon emperor has changed! In the past, even though she had never been interested in her, she had never been so cold. Qingyi''s self-feeling is very good, she always felt that Ling Luochen didn''t care about her in the past, which was her connivance. "And. Don''t tell anyone about what you saw tonight, especially her. Do you understand? " Ling Luochen''s so-called cold side head, glanced at Qingyi, this one eye, the meaning of warning is full. And just at the moment, Qingyi looked up, just on the Ling into the cold eyes, can''t help but fear all over a tremor. He said in a panic: "clear, understand!" Lingluochen mouth "she", Qingyi do not want to think, all know Ling Luochen said she, refers to cool sound. After that, she almost went mad with envy. Lingluo dust words fall, then directly lift feet to leave. Kneeling on the ground, Qingyi can''t help shivering slightly. I don''t know whether it''s angry or scared. Heart of all the resentment and jealousy fire, Qingyi all point to cool sound. She turned her head at the closed vermilion gate, her eyes brimming with grim jealousy. It''s all this bitch! If it wasn''t for this slut? How could you do this to her? Clearly with her gentle appearance, and gentle character, after a while, she will definitely let the demon emperor fall in love with her heart and soul!"Gong Yin! I want you to live like death Qingyi got up from the ground with a deep hatred. Staring at the closed vermilion gate. If at the moment, if the eyes could be turned into substance, the eyes of Qingyi would have penetrated through the gate, and the cool sound of sitting in the bathtub would have been shot into a sieve. Qingyi''s self feeling is too good, she didn''t think about it. She stayed by Ling Luochen for thousands of years, but she didn''t move Ling Luochen. If Ling Luochen was a little bit interesting to her, they would have been. Fate this kind of thing is very wonderful, only the right person, will let people palpitate. The next day was the early morning sunshine. It fell into the window. In the room, leaning against the cool sound in the bath tub, you wake up. At the moment, she, after finding herself in the bath for a night, can''t help but stare at her eyes in shock. I''ll go?! Why did I fall asleep in the tub? And slept all night?! Cool tone raised his own bubble of white hair wrinkled hands, the corner of the eye can not help pumping. It must have been too tired to wipe the floor last night that I didn''t wake up. The muscles are very soft all over the body. I feel that the whole body is about to fall apart. Because the memory is sealed, and Ling falling dust is hidden too well, cool sound ascribes all the strange feelings on this body to the reason of wiping the floor for too long yesterday, so that the body will feel sour. She did not know, last night, during her lethargy, Qingyi had been staring out of her room for a long time. Her eyes full of resentment, not to mention how frightening. In fact, when Ling Luochen left, he was still in love with his cool voice. He wanted to take liangyin to bed and let him go to bed to sleep. However, if he waited for Leng Yin to wake up and find himself lying in bed inexplicably, he would surely find some clues. He won''t be able to explain. In order not to let the rabbit run, Ling Luochen had to first wronged his little rabbit. Liang Yin just came out of the tub, and thought of the task that Ling Luochen gave her yesterday, and let her get up early this morning. Go to lingluochen''s bedchamber and wait for lingluochen to get up early. Liang Yin was afraid of being late, so he quickly cleaned up himself. At the moment, she did not know, and soon. She will be in a big storm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 It''s autumn, the morning sun, with a little cool. Cool sound came outside the hall of Ling Luochen. She didn''t know whether Ling Luochen was awake or not. She stood in front of the door and hesitated for a moment. She could not help but knock on the door. Bang! Bang! Bang! "Lord demon? Are you awake? " Cool sound pause for a while, see there is no sound coming from inside. I think lingluochen hasn''t woken up yet. Just about to turn around and leave. Ling Luochen''s bleary voice came from the hall: "come in." With a squeak, the vermilion gate was gently pushed open. Liang Yin saw a handsome man holding his forehead and sitting up from the bed. Even when sleeping, the man''s face is covered with a half silver mask. The man''s red robe hung loosely on his shoulder, some messy, revealing a large white and strong chest. The skin color is white, the silver hair is like snow, the thin lip corner, is even more delicate than the blood rose, the heavy eye, lets the human look. Almost all of them fall in instantly. It''s a vivid picture. If it''s not cool sound, knowing that the people in front of you are cruel and merciless, if you put it at ordinary times, she will look at it more often. "The demon emperor? What do I need to do now? " Cool sound standing at the gate, eyes did not fall on Ling Luochen that let people blood spurt on the body. That serious look. Let Ling fall dust can''t help but feel a little funny. Ling falling dust to get up and lean out of the bed, scarlet corners of the mouth, provoked a pleasant arc. Raised the slender palm of the hand, toward the cool sound lazy hook. "Come here." Cool sound looks at Ling Luochen that pair of evil spirit extremely appearance, like is lures the small pet appearance. The group showed some resistance, but they still walked over honestly. Still a step away from the bed, the cool voice stopped. "Demon emperor, what do you want me to do Ah! " Liang Yin has not finished, Ling Luochen directly pinched her wrist, directly pulled her into the arms. It hit the cold and strong chest fiercely, and the cool sound was startled. Just ready to get up and stand up, he was Ling falling dust to press. "Don''t move. Help me dress." "Wear, dress?" Cool voice looked at the man with a smile on the top of his head, his face slowly rose red, and his heart beat faster and faster. "For Change your position and dress? Too, too close! " Unable to resist, Liang Yin had to blush and beg for mercy. "Is that close? In fact, I can be closer, "Ling Luochen hooked the corner of his mouth and leaned down directly. Suddenly, he approached the cool tone. Her silver hair scattered down, a few fell to the cool tone cheek, numb itching touch, accompanied by the faint fragrance of flowers, inexplicably let cool sound heartbeat missed a beat. At the moment, the distance between the two people is very close, almost the tip of the nose to the tip of the nose. At this moment, the cool voice can almost clearly see Ling Luochen''s clear and curly eyelashes. She was shy, and her eyes were red. Smell the man''s body sent out the cold fragrance of flowers. Cool voice subconsciously swallowing saliva, a heart plopping up. Ling Luochen drooped her eyes and looked at the cold voice rolling throat. Her eyes flashed with a banter. She hooked her lips and said with a vague smile: "what do you do with your saliva? Is it difficult to Do you want me? " At the same time, Ling Luochen''s index finger gently rubs the corner of the mouth with cold sound. Cool sound Meng heard lingluochen said, boom! His face turned red to the base of his neck. "No, it''s not I... " "Hush --" before the cool voice finished, Ling Luochen gently pressed her mouth and said with a smile: "don''t talk, I know what you are thinking, but I can''t. You''re here now. If you do it, it''s not good for your health. When you are well, I will help you Ling Luochen finished, the banter of the eye is more serious. Cool sound fierce a listen to this naked words, simply shy to seven orifices smoke. She blushed and quickly explained, "I, I didn''t! I really don''t have that idea! " Although she just swallowed, not only because she was very nervous, but also because she was very close to him, she thought he looked very handsome, so she swallowed her saliva carelessly. But she didn''t really want to sleep with him! But now she explained that he would not believe it, right? Ling falling dust see cool sound, shame and anger are almost blowing hair. Then he let go of his hands and sat up, leaning against the head of the bed. Ling Luochen got up, liangyin sat up in a hurry. She was just ready to get up and jump away, but she was held down by Ling Luochen. "Good, sit and help me dress." At the same time, Ling falling dust toward the cold tone, gently blinked the next right eye, the soul of the electric eye. The cool sound of electricity makes the heart beat faster."You, don''t move! Can''t I help you with it? " Liang Yin broke away from his hand and sat beside the bed, staring at the Ling falling dust in front of him. Why is this guy so annoying? Do what you want! Ling Luochen looks at the face of steamed stuffed bun with cool sound, and the smile on his face is getting heavier and heavier. Little guy dressed for himself, Ling falling dust mood, inexplicably happy up. Cool sound did not know, she put on clothes, warm fingers, across the clothing material touched Ling falling dust chest. Can''t help but let Ling falling dust''s eye color deepened some. If it wasn''t for taking too much last night, coupled with the wrong timing, at this moment, liangyin would be knocked down by Ling Luochen, a black wolf. Maybe want to leave the hall quickly, cool sound three or two, on the rude help Ling falling dust into the clothes, play a good belt. "All right! The lining is on Before the cool voice fell, he stood up from the bed. Ling fell up and looked down at the dead knot on his waist. The long and narrow peach blossom eyes couldn''t help but smoke. Did this little thing really mean it? This time lingluocheng really misunderstood Liang Yin, which was not intentional at all. It was just because I was in a hurry, and my palm was shaking inexplicably. So I tied my belt, which was so crooked. Ling falling dust see cool sound standing on the edge of the bed, looking at himself seriously. Just ready to let Liang Yin tie her again, it''s stuck in her throat. Come on, he''ll do it himself. Look at the small things like this, even if it is a second time, it should not be much better. "I''d better come by myself. You go to the cupboard. Bring your robe. " Ling Luochen said. Eyes swept to the side of the wardrobe. Cool sound looked at the past along the eyes, and saw the red glazed cabinet placed in a corner of the hall. The red glazed cabinet is also made of red jade. At this time, I have already seen the cool sound of Ling''s becoming a local tyrant. seeing these extravagant and wasteful babies again, I have no mood fluctuation. Creak, cool sound opened the red glazed cabinet. At the moment of seeing the things inside, the corner of cool voice''s eyes couldn''t help but smoke. I saw that the red glazed cabinet was full of all kinds of red clothes. According to the brand-new level of clothes, you can know that they are often changed. A big man, this Too many clothes, right? Several times more than her! extravagance and waste of life, she envied, envy, and had no way to make complaints about it. "Demon emperor, which one do you want to wear?" Liang Yin could not help but look back and ask. Ling Luochen: "today, wear the one embroidered with gold rose." After hearing the answer, Liang Yin turned her head to look for because there were a lot of clothes. After searching for a long time, Liang Yin found the red robe embroidered with gold roses at the bottom. And in the moment of pulling out, clang! A white jade pendant fell on the ground and rolled away. Cool tone subconsciously turned his head, and saw the white jade pendant, engraved with a sound word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Ling Luochen, sitting on the bed in the distance, suddenly shrinks her pupils when she sees the white jade pendant on the ground. A look of chagrin suddenly appeared in the fundus of my eyes. How did he forget this thing? When he came back to change clothes, he put the jade pendant into the cabinet. At first, he still remembered, but because there were so many things in these two days, he forgot the jade pendant and put it in the cabinet. Cool sound looked at the jade pendant rolling on the ground, and suddenly flashed out the picture of jade pendant to Ling Luochen in Luoyue mountain that day. My heart suddenly tightened. The pupil shrinks abruptly. She subconsciously squatted down and was ready to pick up the jade pendant. At this moment, a slender palm, one step ahead of her, quickly picked up the jade pendant. "Why are you so clumsy? If you break it, what will you compensate me for?" Liang Yin raised his head and saw the man in red standing in front of him. He put the white jade pendant in his arms with displeasure on his face. Cool sound looks at the Ling falling dust in front of her eyes, and her eyes are changeable. This moment, her mind, a flash of thousands of thoughts. Why is this jade pendant here? This is clearly the jade pendant she gave to Ling Luochen. Is something wrong with Ling Luochen?! Although now Liang Yin wants to pull Ling Luochen''s collar and question where Ling Luochen''s jade pendant comes from?! But for years reason as a killer. She was subdued. "Where do you come from, my lord?" Cool tone try to let their tone of voice put peace no different, but her pale face, at this time, has betrayed her. After hearing this, Ling Luochen couldn''t help but look at the cool tone strangely, and said unhappily: "what comes from where? This is the original. " "What? Your When the voice is cool, the pupil shrinks suddenly. What does he mean? What is his jade pendant?! Is he the Ling Luochen she met in deciduous mountain?! Before liangyin finished thinking about it, she saw Ling Luochen''s face full of insufficient glances and said: "what''s the surprise? When the jade pendant is in the hands of benzun, it is naturally his own thing. " Liang Yin''s face changed again when she heard this. She realized that Ling Luochen might have been caught by the demon emperor, so the jade pendant she gave to Ling Luochen fell into the hands of the demon emperor. At the moment, cool sound instantly eliminated the ghost emperor, that is, Ling Luochen''s idea. After all, how impractical was her idea. If she met lingluochen in deciduous mountain that day, it would be the demon emperor of the underworld. How can be a small monster, through the chest, life or death unknown? If the underworld demon emperor is really so weak. Then everyone can be the demon emperor of the underworld? "By the way, you just asked me where this jade pendant came from? Do you know the owner of this jade pendant Ling Luochen squinted and looked at the cool sound coldly. The cold voice was shocked by the gaze, and his face became paler. He quickly explained: "no, I don''t know the owner of the jade pendant. I just think it''s pretty. I want to ask the demon Emperor where the jade pendant comes from? I want to buy one too. " Ling falling dust smell speech, looking at the cool voice of the eyes, meaning unknown. Cool sound by this naked line of sight, staring at the scalp numb, as if feeling the man in front of her, has seen her inside and outside a thorough general, this feeling is very bad. When Leng Yin could not bear it, Ling Luochen took the clothes in his hands directly and put them on by himself, and said as he wore them: "if you want to buy this jade pendant, you can''t buy it. I heard that the boy said that it was like a jade pendant given to her by his sweetheart. It seems that as long as it is crushed, his sweetheart will come immediately Come to him and save him. " Liang Yin looked at Ling Luochen in front of him, and his face turned white: "then, why didn''t he crush the jade pendant and let his sweetheart come to save him?" "Why not crush it? Naturally, this is the last thought left by his sweetheart. Listening to the boy, it seems that he just needs to crush this jade pendant. After he was saved, they would never see each other again. What''s more, he doesn''t want to crush the jade pendant, so that his sweetheart will be in danger! " After hearing this, Liang Yin''s chest suddenly stagnated. Sour feeling instantly in the chest vine, think of that gentle and kind, always with a light smile of the beautiful man was caught and maimed. His heart began to ache uncontrollably. She clenched her fist and anxiously said, "well, how is he now? Where is he? " "Dead." Lingluo dust clouds, light wind spit out two words. The cool sound standing in place, after hearing these two words, pupil suddenly constricts. The whole body could not help but tremble slightly. For a moment, her strength seemed to have been taken away, and she was almost unsteady. Her eyes are red and she can''t set the channel: "dead, you say he Dead alreadyLing Luochen forgot the cool voice. She was extremely sad and unbelievable. Her eyes flashed slightly, and she said coldly: "it''s funny. It''s so delicious. How could I have killed him directly? " "Is he still alive?" Cool sound smell speech, suddenly a Zheng, suddenly stare big eyes, the whole mood is like a roller coaster. "Still alive, of course. He is a rare flower demon in a thousand years. His blood essence is a great tonic. I just need to keep him and take a bowl of blood every day. How can I kill him directly? Now he''s in the dungeon "Every day You took a bowl of blood from him? " Cool sound unbelievable open eyes, sleeve under the palm of a few years, fingernails deep into the skin, the whole body is a little trembling. At the moment, she looked at the man''s eyes, full of hate. Before, even if she''s going to finish her mission, kill her. She didn''t hate it so much, but at this moment, as long as you think of the picture that Ling Luochen, who is full of tenderness, is brutally taken blood by the demon emperor of the underworld. Her heart was about to be opened. She wanted to kill him at once! Ling Luochen looked at Leng Yin''s eyes, and his heart was full of five flavors. He was happy and angry, but he still didn''t show it. He asked faintly: "what do you want to do with this? Do you want to drink the blood of the flower demon? When you please me that time, I will give you a bowl of demon blood. " "Thank you Thank you Liang Yin opened his mouth and almost didn''t make a sound. Ling Luochen looked at the cold voice and pale face in front of her eyes. She turned around and sat back on the bed. Her eyes were cold and said: "I''ve been dressed. I''ll have other maids running out of water. There''s nothing for you here. Go out first." "Yes..." Cool voice pale face should a, she did not know how she came to the door of the room. At the moment when she was about to go out, the dazzling warm sunshine was shining on her eyes, which made her feel dizzy. Lingluochen You wait for me, I will come out. Cool sound firmed his face, took a deep breath, clenched his fist and stepped out of the gate. What a coincidence. Liang Yin just stepped out of the gate and saw the blue clothes with the glazed basin coming. When the four eyes are relative. Qingyi, who was holding a glass basin not far away, was stunned when he saw the cool sound coming out of the room. His eyes were full of disbelief www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 How could she be here?! This bitch, unexpectedly early in the morning, to seduce the demon emperor brother?! In a flash. At the same time, the eyes of Qingyi suddenly turned and poured out a terrible killing intention. The sinister eyes were eager to penetrate the body of cool sound. This vision is so sharp and insidious that the cool sound is not only far away, but also perceived. She could not help frowning as she looked at the black face in the distance. No wonder she doesn''t like the closeness of Qingyi. It turns out that the gentleness and gentleness of Qingyi are pretended. They are people who do not conspire with each other. Cool sound is too lazy to give up. Originally, she thought that if Qing Yi was good, even if she could not make friends with monsters, she could at least coexist peacefully, but now it seems that she can''t. Liangyin is ready to walk by the side of Qingyi, but before crossing it, Qingyi meets him and stops liangyin. She said with a gentle smile: "sister Gong Yin, what are you doing here so early? The demon emperor hasn''t got up yet. Don''t do it next time. Otherwise, if I collide with the demon emperor, I can''t plead for you Qingyi a pair of "sincere" look at the cool sound. If not at the moment close, cool sound can clearly see the terrible poison in the eyes of Qingyi. She must think that Qingyi is caring about her. She slightly hooked her lips and said with a cold smile: "actually, I don''t want to disturb the demon emperor so early. But there is no way. The demon emperor told me yesterday to come and serve her in the morning. That''s why I came here. It should not be considered as a collision with the demon emperor. My sister doesn''t have to ask for love for me. " "You say what? You said the demon emperor asked you to wait and dress in the morning? " Hearing this, Qingyi''s face suddenly changed. The smile on her face couldn''t be maintained any longer. She was so blue that she kept staring at the cool voice, not to mention how frightening her eyes were. At the beginning. Qingyi thought that liangyin was coming early in the morning to seduce Ling Luochen, but she didn''t expect that it was Ling Luochen who asked liangyin to come and serve him in the morning. After all, Ling Luochen from the past to the present, never let people close, not to mention serving so close to dress. The huge gap will make Qingyi jealous almost crazy. At the moment, she looks at the face with a faint smile of liangyin, hoping to tear up the face of liangyin. Liang Yin, however, seemed unable to see the sinister eyes of Qingyi, and said with a smile: "if sister Qingyi doesn''t believe me, I can''t help it. I don''t need to cheat you about this. The demon emperor is resting in the hall at the moment. If you don''t believe it, you can ask. " Liang Yinxiang thought of something in general, and said: "by the way, sister Qingyi, you''d better hurry up and send the water to the demon emperor. The demon emperor can wait." Cool sound finish saying, then directly and green clothes brush past. Standing in the original place, Qingyi almost bit a bite of silver teeth. Although she knew that she would fall into the dust early in the morning. She won''t open her mind so early, but at this moment, in the hall of Ling Luochen, if she has any extreme behavior, she will be detected. She forced to endure her anger, turned her head and looked bitterly at her, and then turned her head. Gong Yin! You bitch won''t be arrogant for long! Green clothes endure the heart of jealousy fire, carrying the glass basin, stepped into the hall. The glass basin in the hand was placed on the jade table on one side. "Demon emperor, please clean your face." At the moment, already dressed, leaning against Ling Luochen sitting by the bed, she saw Qingyi come in, and directly got up and walked over. He saw that Qingyi was still standing here. He could not help frowning slightly: "why don''t you go out?" At the same time, Qingyi, who was standing in the same place and was about to stop talking, was shocked. She raised her head and looked at Ling Luochen''s panic. She took courage and said gently: "demon emperor, I want to stay to serve you..." "Go out. I don''t like to be approached by others. I don''t want to say it three times. " Ling Luochen coldly swept Qingyi one eye, that one eye, Sen cold to the extreme, like to see a dead man. Green clothes scared heart a tremor, panic should a, turn around, then quickly out of the main hall door. Qing Yi''s eyes are full of resentment, that ferocious look, let her beautiful face become a little distorted, peacetime in front of the crowd, that pair of gentle appearance is completely different. Gong Yin! You damned bitch, you are all maids. Why can only you approach the demon emperor?! In fact, Qingyi is wrong. Liang, the status of being around Ling Luochen now is the servant girl''s identity, however, Liang Yin''s real identity is the strongest deity in Buluo City, and the status of liangyin in Buluo city is not much worse than that of Ling Luochen''s demon domain. From the past to the present, Qingyi was just a little maid, but she was lucky to come to Ling Luochen''s side, and now she has become a good maid On the other side. Liang Yin learned that Ling Luochen was locked in the dungeon, and had made up his mind to save Ling Luochen.But she felt that if the demon emperor of Hades had been in the South Hall, it would be very difficult for her to start. Even if she did, it would be very difficult to take people out. To this end, cool sound thought of a lot of ways. Found that as long as the underworld demon emperor is here, no matter what method will not work. This thought, to noon, cool sound almost want to break the scalp. There is no better way. And it was just then. Liang Yin was just about to go out when he heard the conversation between Ling Luochen and the guard outside the closed door. "I''m going to shut up these days. I''m going to the back mountain. If it''s not life-threatening, don''t disturb me." "Yes." The sound of footsteps soon disappeared outside the door. The cool sound hiding in the room opened his eyes in shock. The demon emperor is going to close down? Then she just can go to save Ling Luochen?! Think about it. Cool tone anxious to the extreme mood, this is better. The process of waiting is very painful. One day has never been cool. It''s been a long time. She wanted to go around the dungeon during the day, but she was afraid to scare the snake. After all, she is now a servant girl. What does a maid say when she runs around the dungeon for no reason? Finally, the night, demon domain Imperial City, a silent. Monsters were originally active in the evening, but because the demon emperor likes quiet. , so, as like as two peas, the time difference between the genie and the other people is reversed, and they become the same as the human world. Cool sound changed into a night clothes. The face was covered with a black veil. Just at the moment when she opened the door, the handsome man sitting on the jade throne in another hall suddenly opened his red eyes like blood, and looked at the dark hall, pulling the corners of his mouth coldly. Cool sound along the layout of the Imperial City, body quickly toward the direction of the dungeon swept past. The night was cold, and her dark robes and long hair were flying in the air. Not too much for a while. She went to the door of the dungeon. The Goblins who guarded the dungeon seemed to have drunk too much. They were lying on the table and snoring. With a sharp leap on her toes, she quickly passed through the monsters, and then flashed into the dungeon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Liangyin had already made a mental construction on the status quo of Ling Luochen being caught. However, when she saw the man who was covered with scars, dressed in blood, and was pierced by a black iron chain through his scapula, half kneeling on the ground, her heart suddenly ached. It''s like being pinched by someone''s heart. It''s so painful that even breathing becomes difficult. In the past, she felt inexplicable to Ling Luochen, but she still had a task in her body, so she suppressed all her feelings. For her, her heart, has been bleeding, she thought now, go back. Her heart, will no longer be loaded with anyone, but since seeing Ling Luochen, she has a special feeling, this feeling she can not say. But as long as one eye, she will have a palpitating feeling, she had more than one time in thinking, maybe she is really too flowery, too amorous. Can fall in love with so many people, still can fall in love with others. Sometimes she will have a sense of guilt in her heart, feel sorry for those who once loved her. She thought that after she separated from Ling Luochen, the feeling of palpitation would gradually disappear and would be completely suppressed. Indeed, during this period of time when she stepped into the underworld, she did suppress the thumping heart movement in her heart. But now, when you see Ling Luochen, who is full of scars, he is imprisoned as an animal in this dungeon. Her heart, like the pain of being torn. All the emotions and feelings, all spread like a spring, and instantly submerged her. Cool sound quickly hit a border around, quickly toward the black iron chain through the scapula, half kneeling on the ground of Ling Luochen ran past. "Falling dust!" Cool sound reddening eyes. Quickly squatted down, half kneeling on the ground, tightly staring at the man in front of him. Anxious choked: "lingluochen, wake up quickly!" The distance is so close, Liang Yin only found Ling Luochen''s scars. How serious are the scars on his handsome face? His bones are visible. It penetrated through the shoulder blades and had blood scabs. But as long as it is shaking slightly, it will overflow and bleed. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. She was just ready to gently pat lingluochen, but when she saw the scars all over her body, her hands were stiff in place. She was afraid to hurt him. There are thousands of words in my heart, but I can''t say a word of sadness at this moment. Ling falling dust seems to feel that someone has come, slightly opened the narrow eyes, weak looking at the people in front of them. After seeing cool sound is, that dim eye son, twinkling of an eye light up. He gently hooked up the pale corners of his mouth, and weakly showed a smile toward the cold sound and said: "hallucination again It''s good to see you. " After saying that. Ling falling dust can not help coughing, the corner of the mouth instantly spilled blood. At this moment, tears could no longer be restrained and said anxiously: "no! fallen dust! You''re not hallucinating. You''re not hallucinating! It''s me, it''s really me Ling falling dust after hearing this, can''t help but be shocked to open his eyes, can''t believe looking at the cool sound in front of him. "Really Is that you? " "It''s me. It''s really me. Why are you so stupid? Why don''t you crush the jade pendant when you''re caught? You idiot Cool voice raised his hand, full of heartache stroked Ling falling dust on the face of the scar. Tears in the eyes, anxiously said: "you bear with me, I will help you to cut off this damn black iron chain!" The cool voice did not fall, frowning, directly stood up, hands turned into a sword, clang twice. Cut through the two dark iron chains that run through lingluochen''s scapula. At the moment of cutting off, the ban on the dark iron chain disappeared, and the rusty and thick chain was instantly turned into black smoke. Liangyin held the sword in his hand, and the other hand quickly helped Ling Luochen, who almost fell to the ground. "Come on, I''ll take you." , liangyin just ready to support Ling Luochen to leave, but Ling Luochen tightly holds his wrist. "Girl liangyin, go away. You can''t leave here with me. I don''t care. I''m dead without regret if I can see you before I die." Ling falling dust tightly staring at the cool sound in front of her eyes, red eyes, eyes full of sad attachment. Liang Yin heard this, a sudden pain in his heart, turned back angry and glared at Ling Luochen: "shut up! Don''t tell me this bullshit. Stay by my side Cool sound said, then directly supported Ling falling dust, out of the cell. Those doorkeepers, already drunk, cool voice quickly across the past. But just before they had gone far, the wolves lying in their cages seemed to smell the bloody smell and suddenly fell into the cold. They roared and rushed over. But because of the dark iron gate, these wolves can''t get out at all. The roar of the wolves woke up suddenly, the monsters who had just been drunk and asleep."Come on! Somebody! Someone''s intercepted! " "Come and catch them!" ¡­¡­ Those monsters, angry cold sound, they roar, suddenly wake up a lot of people. Looking around the dark hall, one by one lit up. Cool voice in the eyes a Ling, the sword in the hands of a fierce wave, fierce will that group of monsters killed. Liang Yin helped Ling to fall to the dust and jumped up the eaves with a wound. No matter fighting or escaping, he would be restricted. Just a few ordinary monsters were killed. But a few more powerful ones came. But after seeing these people''s dress up, cool voice''s look, suddenly tight, eyes dignified. Because of these people, it was that day that she saw the men in black cloaks beside the demon emperor of Hades. "Who is it? How dare you, since you dare to pace, we demon emperor''s person! Do you think your life is too long? " The head of the Cape man, sullen glared at the cold sound, fiercely pulled out the big knife on his back and chopped towards the cold sound. In order not to let Ling Luochen get hurt, Liang Yin pushes Ling Luochen to one side, and he fights those black clothes people alone. Wu Shen''s strength is very strong, but the other side is not weak, and there are many people. In addition, each time the opponent cuts down the long sword, in addition to killing her, other attacks are aimed at Ling Luochen behind her. If Liang Yin is a person, she must be able to handle this situation. However, she should not only protect herself, but also protect the falling dust. All aspects will be blocked. In this case, it becomes the wheel rotation mode. Although Liang Yin seriously injured the other party several times, she herself and Ling Luochen''s body also had many places to hang the lottery. Liang Yin quickly blocked the man in black, gasped heavily, and the blood on her cheek dropped onto her sword. She was staring at the sword, but she didn''t notice that the big knife on one side was cutting her neck towards her back. In this case, she could not dodge at all, just at this critical moment. A white figure suddenly appeared behind her. Protect her directly. "Be careful!" Lingluochen words have not finished, it has lost the voice. Give me a crack! The sound of skin tearing with the sound of bone being cut off suddenly reminds me of behind me. Before the cool sound is reflected, I feel my back is soaked by cold liquid. Mixed with the bloody smell of rose cold fragrance, spread around, cool sound smell this familiar smell, pupil suddenly shrink. Turning around, he saw Ling Luochen coughing up blood behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 "Falling dust!" Cool voice lost a voice to cry out, she fiercely caught the man who fell to the ground, the whole brain, instantly into a blank. At the sight of the man''s bloody back, his face suddenly turned pale as paper. Why Why do you want to block her again?! "Miss liangyin, leave me alone You go. " Ling falling dust mouth overflow with blood, gas if gossamer. Looking at the cool sound of the eyes, gradually dim down. "I''m not going! To walk together Cool sound holding the body gradually cold man, tears suddenly like broken line. Wearing a black cloak, just waving a big knife, cut down the Ling Luochen man. At the moment, standing in front of a large group of people in black, looking at the cool sound in his arms, he was a handsome man with blood, and his face suddenly turned pale as paper. He did not expect that, after he waved that knife, their demon emperor would suddenly rush out to block the knife. Clearly before, the demon emperor told them that as long as they acted according to circumstances, as long as they did not die, they could escape. This is a mistake. If he cuts the demon emperor so heavily, will he die with no residue left? And at this time, Liang Yin knows to fight again, she can''t escape, in order to save Ling falling dust, she fiercely cuts her wrist. There was a blood array around, and the blood on the wrist seemed to be free of money, flying to the surrounding array eyes. And the black spell flail with the punishment of God quickly appeared on the arm that she had cut open, like a winding poisonous snake, all the way up to the arm. Blood array is a unique secret skill of the deity, and it is also a taboo skill. It''s very harmful to the body. The task of liangyin in this world has not been completed, so I will never use it, nor dare to use this forbidden skill. But at the moment, she can''t care so much, she wants to take Ling Luochen. The surrounding men in black robes and cloaks were filled with shock after seeing the blood array of cold sound sacrifice. This woman is not dying?! This blood array. It will not only hurt the body, but also leave sequelae on the soul! When the wind blows, the blood light rises to the sky and surrounds the cool sound and the bloody Lingluo dust lying in the arms of liangyin. Ling Luochen, leaning against Liang Yin''s arms, looks at his wrists, which are still bleeding, and the Tianxun mantra flail on his arm. His narrow and long eyes are full of shock. How could he not know this taboo? It''s going to be short-lived! He didn''t expect that Liang Yin would gamble on his own life in order to save her. At this moment, he was really flustered. Even if he knew at this time that liangyin cared about him, he didn''t feel half happy. On the contrary, he regretted that he forced liangyin to look like this. He wants to get straight now. Take the cool tone back and find Lingbao to recover. But he knew that with cool tone''s character, if he knew, he was cheating her from beginning to end. Even playing with her in applause. She will fight to escape from him, more impossible to accept his things. In a dilemma, Ling Luochen decided that after this time, he would find the best Lingbao to recover her body. At this moment, under the dark wind of hunting clothes, the wind blows. Her eyes coldly stare at the men in black in the distance. Her eyes are full of bloodthirsty hatred, and she holds Ling Luochen and says angrily: "you''d better pray that he is OK! Otherwise, I''ll make you pay for your life! " The girl''s angry voice rang through the sky. In an instant, a ferocious red lightning struck down from the sky. There was a flash of lightning and thunder. On the roof of the earthquake, the men in black cloaks flew far away from their faces. After the lightning completely disappeared. On the broken roof, there are no two people. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. Cool sound uses the technique of space blink in the blood array. He took Ling Luochen away from the palace of the underworld. At the moment, it is still on the roof of the palace of the underworld. The men in black cloaks. Looking at the empty night, my eyes are full of dignified color. "Dharma protector, what to do? I just hurt the demon emperor Just now, the man in black, who fell into the dust with a machete, now remembered the picture just now, and his body couldn''t help shaking slightly. On hearing this, the black robed man''s thick eyebrows wrinkled under his cloak, and his face was dignified: "what I''m worried about is not that you hurt the demon emperor, but that woman used the forbidden skill blood array in order to take the demon emperor to escape. This blood array is against the heaven for people and demons. The woman''s body will collapse soon. I''m afraid that if that woman dies, the demon emperor will be angry with us. " As soon as the black robed man''s voice fell, the others were puzzled: "Dharma protector, I don''t understand. The woman was hurt. Anyway, the demon emperor has said that he hates her. I''m afraid now. I made a mistake and hurt the demon Emperor... "Don''t you understand? If the demon emperor really hates that woman? How could you have fended off that woman? Do you think that with the character of the demon emperor, you can block the sword for women at will? " The chief Dharma protector was more dignified. Many of the men in black responded and said in shock: "do you mean The demon emperor doesn''t hate that woman, but likes? Very much? " "Yes, I don''t think even the demon Emperor himself knows that he likes that woman to such an extent. The demon emperor is powerful and can recover quickly even after being cut off. I''m just worried that the woman will not live long if she is bitten by the forbidden technique. " After the Dharma protector finished, the others were silent and their looks became very dignified. After a while of silence, the Dharma protector first broke the solemn atmosphere and said to the men around him: "demon emperor, it will be some time before he will come back. All people are now looking for spiritual grass and spiritual treasure that can warm up the body. Try to find more when the demon emperor comes back. " "Yes When others heard the speech, they bowed their hands toward the Dharma protector and disappeared in the same place in a flash And on the other side, thousands of miles away in the mountains. Liang Yin brought Ling Luochen to the mountain forest. He coughed blood and fainted because of the irresistible regurgitation. And at the moment she fell, she fell into the arms of Ling Luochen. Ling Luochen''s back is also seriously injured, but for him, as long as you don''t hurt demon Dan, these skin injuries are nothing. At the moment when he hugged the cool sound, he was surrounded by countless black and red blood mist. The broken bones and skin on the back healed quickly with the naked eye. "Gong liangyin Why are you so stupid Ling falling dust all over the face looking at the arms, pale face almost transparent girl, angry red eyes. Without thinking about it, he raised his wrist and aimed at the cool voice''s mouth and cut his wrist with the sharp nail of his other hand. The blood of scarlet, with the fragrance of rose, is constantly falling into the cool voice. But cool sound seems to have passed out because of faint, Ling falling dust''s blood. It can''t be fed at all. Many of them overflow from the cheek. Cool sound hurt the body and soul, now for her the best elixir is Ling Luochen''s demon blood. Ling falling dust see blood can''t feed, but under, clean addiction serious he, directly with the mouth, caught his wrist scarlet blood. Blood entrance, with a fishy sweet smell of blood, Ling Luochen frowned, with blood in his mouth. He pasted the lips of cool sound and fed the blood in his mouth into his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 Ling Luochen fed blood for a long time. But even so, the girl''s cheek, still pale frightening. The demon blood on Ling Luochen''s body is a great tonic for both cultivation and body. In addition, he has been practicing for thousands of years. Even a drop of blood can quickly heal and repair the seriously injured ordinary monsters. But at the moment, when used on liangyin''s body, it seems to fall into the sea floor. In addition to healing the wound of liangyin who was cut by the sword before. The serious injury in the body did not improve at all. The mountain forest here is very big. Ling Luochen directly in the forest, illusion of a bamboo house, in the surrounding hit a border, will cool sound into. For the first time, she felt helpless. Because of his current identity, he can''t bring cool sound back to the underworld. So, he just thought of a way to take care of Liang Yin outside. Because of the powerful demon power, almost everything comes out of the illusion. the hot water has been put in the bath bucket in the bamboo room. He takes off his clothes and robes for the cool sound, and he also takes off the clothes himself. Then he enters the bath bucket with the cool sound. If it had been, he would have taken the cool sound into the tub. He must have felt it, but now, he is not in that mood at all. Liang Yin''s face is very pale and tired, lacking the lively look of the past. On her originally very white arm, there is now a terrible mark of the curse of heaven. The flail looked so ferocious and ugly that it was like being entangled by a poisonous snake. Ling falling dust picked up the warm water and wiped the bloodstain on the body for the cool sound. He really regrets It''s not the kind of risk that should be set up for her to risk herself. After washing away the bloodstain for liangyin, Ling Luochen changed his clothes for liangyin, put on the bamboo couch and gently covered the quilt. The girl fell asleep with no sign of waking up. Almost after half a month, Ling Luochen cut his wrist day after day. I feed Liang Yin and drink my own demon blood every day. Liang Yin''s face is not so pale at last, but lingluochen''s face is a little pale. Even if he is strong in cultivation, he can''t bear to put in so much blood every day. Outside the house, the sun is just right, the birds fly in the branches, chirping non-stop. The cool sound of waking up slowly. Open your eyes and see the man''s enlarged face. Ling Luochen sleeps beside her and hugs her gently. I don''t know if it''s her delusion. She always feels that lingluochen''s face looks pale and abnormal. Because the soul and body have been traumatized, liangyin is under the care of Ling Luochen, his body is really better, but the whole person''s spirit is somewhat atrophied. She was ready to gently take Ling Luochen and put it on her waist. When she sat up, she just moved. Then wake up Ling falling dust. "Are you awake?" Ling falling dust in the discovery of cool sound wake up, the face can not help but show a surprise smile, pull the cool tone of the hand, hold very tight. In fact, Ling Luochen after seeing cool sound wake up, what he wants to do most is to hold cool sound into his arms. But he was afraid that his action was too big to make the cold sound hurt. So, for a moment, he only dared to hold the cold voice''s hand. After waiting for half a month, his mood, almost every day, went down a little bit. He was afraid that Liang Yin would never wake up again, and that he would lose her forever. during this period, it was like spending time like a year, which could be regarded as the most difficult day for him in the past two thousand years. Cool sound suddenly wakes up, which is for him. It was almost a big surprise. Therefore, he spoke with excitement and urgency: "is there anything wrong with you?" "Well, it''s just I feel a little hungry. " "Cool voice said, pale face, toward Ling falling dust revealed a touch of light smile. She cheated Ling Luochen. In fact, she has a lot of pain on her body. It hurts everywhere, especially on her head. It''s like a needle prick. But she didn''t tell him that Ling Luochen was so worried. She was afraid of Ling falling dust, so she blamed herself. She knows better than anyone else what the blood array has left behind. Her body and soul were traumatized, and her days were numbered. Even if there are natural materials and treasures, they can only help him delay some time. At this time, Liang Yin suddenly thought of the male god who was still in seclusion. I feel very guilty. When she signed the contract with the God, she was not alone. What she did, what she chose. It''s also about the safety of male gods. But now, because of her own good ideas, she may fail the task of washing white of the fifth generation. If the male god is here at the moment, I''m afraid he will jump up in anger. Ling Luochen heard the cool sound, felt hungry, and immediately got up from the bed. "Miss liangyin, wait here first. I''ll come when I go." Ling falling dust got out of bed, subconsciously bent down and gently pecked at cool tone forehead like a dragonfly.At the moment of sticking on the forehead, cool sound and Ling falling dust can''t help but be stunned. Heartbeat is like inexplicable missed a beat, cool voice face can not help but emerge a touch of red. Ling falling dust saw this, his face could not help but show a gentle smile, turned around, and then out of the bamboo house door. Although Ling Luochen knows that if he uses the forbidden technique of evil array, cool sound will be attacked. But after all, he is not a person who doesn''t fall into the city. He doesn''t know how powerful the backfire is? If he knew how serious the regurgitation would be at this moment, he was afraid that he had no mind at all. He would have to feed Liang Yin and drink his own demon blood. Sitting on the bed cool sound, looking at the door Ling falling dust, tall back, corner of the mouth can not help but hook up a gentle arc. Fortunately Ling Luochen is still alive. Liang Yin thought of that night, Ling Luochen''s back was split by the big knife, tightly pursed his lips, and was deeply distressed. She thought that Ling Luochen might die that day, but she didn''t want to see Ling Luochen as soon as she woke up. Maybe the demons have strong self-healing ability Liang Yin didn''t think much about it. In fact, if an ordinary monster was hurt by a knife like that, he would have to lie down for ten days and a half months. Her head was still aching and she felt a lot of memories in her mind. Gradually become a little unclear. In the mind like needle prick general, cool sound tightly covers the forehead, lies on the bed, seems to be unable to bear this pain, but faintly fell asleep. When she woke up again, she was awakened by Ling Luochen. "Liangyin girl, porridge is ready." Cool sound slowly opened his eyes and saw that he was leaning over her bed and gently holding the Ling falling dust of her hand. After seeing Ling Luochen''s appearance at the moment, the cool voice can''t help but be stunned. I couldn''t help laughing. I saw Ling Luochen''s white face, now stained with a lot of burnt black sawdust. Like a little white fox, because of the fun, make a mess in general. The contrast is huge. "What''s the matter? Is there something on my face?" Ling Luochen looked at the cool voice and laughed so happy that her eyes were full of surprise. Can''t help but reach out to touch his face subconsciously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 "Come here." Cool sound toward Ling falling dust hook fingers, smile very bright. Ling Luochen hears the speech and lowers his head. Although he doesn''t know why Liang Yin suddenly laughs so happy, he can''t help getting better when he looks at Liang Yin''s smile. Under the gaze of Ling Luochen, liangyin directly uses his sleeve to wipe away the dirt on Ling Luochen''s face. At this time, Ling Luochen learned that his face had rubbed a lot of plant ash when he was just cooking porridge. If in the past, he would have been very intolerable with his serious Puritanism. But now, he looked at the cool sound smile that pair of brilliant appearance, this face of grass ash, he actually felt, did not seem to be so intolerable. Liangyin helped Ling Luochen wipe the grass ash on his face, turned his head and looked at the porridge on the head of the bed. His eyes were full of emotion: "you must have cooked this porridge for a long time?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Ling falling dust some embarrassed should a. Because it''s the first time he''s made something. He wanted to conjure up some food for cool sound to eat, but he thought that the food was not nutritious at all. And now the cool sound of the body is more virtual. So he went to cook Liang Yin himself. The ingredients for cooking, or he asked the surrounding goblins to send them. Liang Yin picked up the porridge on the look, and a picture flashed through his mind, but he couldn''t grasp it any more. it seemed that someone had cooked food for her, and it seemed that it was very gentle, just Who is that man? I can''t remember the cool sound clearly. She felt as if something very important had disappeared from her memory, but she didn''t know what it was. After the soul is traumatized, cool sound gradually forgets a lot of things in the past. A lot of the memories are blurry. But there are also many memories, which are relatively clear. For example, she remembers some of the male gods clearly. Liang Yin sits on the head of the bed, drinking porridge by himself. In fact, Ling Luochen wanted to feed her, but because he was making porridge for the first time, he didn''t understand a lot of things, and his palm was badly scalded. His hand, now hidden under his sleeve, was red and swollen, and there were hot and swollen blisters on it. Under normal circumstances, this kind of scald can be recovered by blinking his eyes, but he has been bleeding too much recently, so the scald on his hand is recovering slowly. Moreover, he was originally a flower demon, belonging to the plant Department. It was a kind of torture for him to make things by the fire. The porridge is delicious. I don''t know what kind of rice it is. Cooked porridge. It tastes delicious. It''s soft and sticky. Warm and fragrant porridge, cool sound feel more comfortable. Mental state a little better, that is, the face is still some pale. The sun is just right outside. Cool sound got out of bed and went to the door. The mountains were green. Outside the door, open full of blood rose, beautiful beyond words. As soon as the wind blows, many red rose petals fall. The air is light rose cold fragrance, just like the smell of Ling falling dust. "Do you like it?" Ling Luochen came out after cool voice. He took off his white robe and put it on his shoulder. "Yes." Cool sound turned his head toward Ling Luochen, revealing a smile from the heart. The girl''s face, even if very pale, but this smile, almost let the surrounding flowers lose color. At this moment, Ling Luochen could not help but lower his head and pasted the corner of his mouth with cool sound. Soft touch, with a touch of cold flowers. Unexpected kiss, let cool sound slightly open eyes, she wants to push him away. But Ling Luochen gently pinched her hand. Once the fire is ignited, it becomes a prairie fire, which is out of control. Through so much together, Ling Luochen has already fallen in love with cool sound. He hugged her and plundered her breath. Cool sound of the body, this has no strength, this is more soft, even stand unsteadily. Ling Luochen took her into the room. For the first time, he had done such a thing while she was awake. She was a little resistant, but he wanted her to understand her heart clearly. He she has feelings for him. The heart beat faster Her pale face was tinged with an abnormal blush, and a flattering gesture crossed the corner of her eyes. "Falling dust No way... " She tried to struggle, but she couldn''t lift her strength. "Yinyin, I like you. I really like it. " Ling falling dust looking at the cool sound, the narrow peach eye. Full of love that cannot be dissolved. There is a dense mist rising in the eye. Lingluochen''s words fell, and then pasted it up The white robe fell to the ground, and the blood colored roses and thorns began to spread everywhere in the bamboo house. The blood rose outside the house is very bright and delicate. Love may come just as well at this time.Sunset. Ling falling dust in the room, embracing the sleeping girl in his arms, his eyes are full of heartache. At this time, his mood is both sweet and painful. It''s like a child who can''t get the sugar. After stealing the sugar, he feels uneasy. Because Liang Yin''s body is not good, he does not dare to ask for too long. And he also felt that cool tone liked him. He''s more right now, so she can''t find out who he really is. Otherwise, this love started with cheating will disappear in an instant. Think of here, Ling falling dust eyebrows frown more tight, the eye fundus has red light suddenly appears. After cool sound fell asleep, Ling Luochen cut his wrist again, for cool sound for his own demon blood. He put it on the way to feed blood, cool sound will wake up, so every time when feeding blood, he ordered the sleeping point of cool sound. Because cool sound sleeps soundly almost every time. Ling Luochen''s body is healing more and more slowly because of frequent bleeding. Although the scald on the hand has disappeared, the wrist is cut every time. They leave ugly scars, and those scars disappear very slowly. In order not to let cool sound aware of what, Ling Luochen with a white cloth, his wrist wrapped up. Cool sound this sleep, then sleep to the next morning, sleep for a long time, may also be due to weak. Liang Yin opens his eyes almost every day and sees Ling Luochen, but this morning is different from before. Because in the past, at least they were sleeping with each other. But not today. Her palm, still on his chest, warm touch, like touching the hot potato, she took back her hand like an electric shock, and her cheek turned red. At the thought of yesterday, her expression became a little annoyed. What is she doing? How can you do such a thing with people other than big boss?! She still has a mission in her body, and her goal to come to the fifth world is to wash the white and repay the big boss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 She''s good. Now I fall in love with others. Also confused with others such things happened. Thinking of this, Liang Yin felt more and more guilty. She gently moved, just ready to get up, but woke up to sleep in the side of Ling falling dust. "What''s the matter with you?" Ling falling dust just opened his eyes, saw cool voice full of self reproach appearance, can''t help heartache way: "is where uncomfortable?" "It''s OK. I just think of me It''s time to go back. " Cool voice said here, can''t help but tightly pursed his lips, drooping eyes, covered the mood of the eyes. Don''t dare to see Ling Luochen''s shocked and disappointed eyes again. "You want to Go back? " Ling Luochen looked at her in disbelief and said with grief, "why do you still have to go? Why don''t we just live here for the rest of our lives Liang Yin heard this, her nose was a little sour, she raised her head and red her eyes. "There are reasons why I have to come and why I have to leave." Thank you, let me meet you, just, we can''t be together after all Ling falling dust smell speech, eyes suddenly become some dim. His eyes were full of disappointment and pain. At the moment, he held his cool voice arm and could not help tightening up. The five tastes in my heart are mixed and I feel uncomfortable. He could feel that she liked him, but why, she just didn''t want to be with him? No matter what method he used. She didn''t want to stay. Ling luochun''s expression became a little bitter. When I get up, she still wears clothes for liangyin, but she still has the strength to wear them. But what can but Ling Chengcheng''s insistence. "Falling dust I''d like to have the same porridge you made yesterday Cool voice, mouth hook up a smile. There was a little bitterness under that smile. "If you still want to drink, I''ll make it for you now. You wait for me." Ling falling dust said, gently scraped the nose of cool sound with the hand. After kissing the dragonfly at the corner of liangyin''s mouth, she turned around and prepared to go out. And just as he was about to take a step, cool voice suddenly hugged him from behind. "What''s the matter? I''m just going out for a while, and you can''t bear it. " Ling Luo''s head was turned back, and he could not help but smile. But from his present perspective, he can''t see the expression on cool voice''s face at the moment. "Of course I will not give up. " The tone of cool tone sounds very cheerful, but Ling Luochen doesn''t know. The girl behind him has already red eyes and tears. Ling falling dust heard this sweet words, the corner of the mouth can not help but micro hook, the mood is more and more happy. "Well, let go. I''ll make the porridge right away and bring it to you. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Cool sound should a, slowly loosen Ling falling dust waist. At the moment when Ling Luochen turned to look at the cool sound. Liang Yin quickly turns around and covers his face with his hand. Hastily urged a way: "go to make porridge for me quickly! I''m really hungry! " Ling Luochen thought that liangyin was shy, so she dared to look at him. The smile was getting heavier and heavier. After all, it was the first time that Liang Yin held him so actively. Ling falling dust mouth covered with a spoiled smile, turned around, directly across the door. Cool sound listen to the footsteps behind me more and more far away. Cover the palm of the face, just slowly take away. At the moment, she has already tears, weeping. Lingluochen I''m sorry. An hour later. When Ling Luochen came in with a good porridge on her face, the room was empty. "Sound..." At this moment, Ling Luochen''s heart, as if it was hard, was held tight. No way She had been willing to give herself to him. How could she leave him? Ling Luochen''s face, forced to maintain a gentle smile, he did not believe, even to this step, cool voice will leave him. He thought maybe Leng Yin just went out for a walk, so he wasn''t in the room. However, when her eyes touched the rice paper on the table, her heart fell into an ice pit. Holding hot porridge''s hand, can''t help tightening. The Xuan paper lying quietly on the table is a graceful font left by cool tone, with a faint ink fragrance: dust falling, I''m sorry. I have a reason to go. You are suitable for better people, accompany you to the end of life, from now on, never meet. Don''t come to me again. Cool voice. At this moment, Ling Luochen is holding rice paper, not to mention how disappointed, heartache is like about to crack. He knew that Liang Yin was going to leave, but he didn''t expect that they were so determined to leave. Before before, when Liang Yin held him, he felt a little wrong, but he thought that even if she was in a hurry to leave, she would not leave him in such a hurry."Gong liangyin, what do you want me to do? You will be desperate to stay by my side. Why do you always want to run away from me Bang! Ling Luochen crushed the soup bowl with hot porridge in his hand, and the sharp porcelain pieces immediately pierced into his palm. The hot porridge also made the back of his hand red. Blood was dripping down his palm on the rice paper that had fallen on the ground, and dyed the handwriting written by cool tone red. But he seemed to feel no pain at all, turned around and disappeared in place. Ling Luochen doesn''t know, even if Liang Yin is desperate, he can''t stay by his side. If liangyin is a normal person, she will be desperate to stay with him like a moth to a fire. But no, she comes from the modern age after a thousand years. She has tasks to complete. Even if she was desperate, she couldn''t survive. Rather than let him live in the missing of her, it is better to cut off all this early In order to return to the palace of the underworld, cool sound is almost day and night. Flying the sword day and night. It''s a long way to go. Her body and soul have been severely damaged, although she was lingluochen warm with blood. But this consumes physical strength, consumes the spirit the imperial sword flight. After ten days of flying the imperial sword, Liang Yin finally came back to the South Hall of the underworld. As soon as she landed, she fell to the ground. In order to hide her figure, she dragged her tired body and secretly turned into the hall of her choice from the window. At the moment of turning in, she fainted. The whole body hit the ground directly. At the moment when she was about to fall to the ground, Ling Luochen suddenly appeared and directly hugged her. Liang Yin doesn''t know. In fact, Ling Luochen has been hiding around her all the way to fly. Several times when Ling Luochen could not support the cool tone, he wanted to take the cool tone out and leave, but he resisted because he knew that if he came out at this time, he would push her further and further away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Now, in the hall. Ling Luochen hugs liangyin in his arms and walks quickly to the bedside. The girl''s face was pale and frightening, as if she could never wake up at any time. He was angry and resentful to the cool tone, but more heartache. Isn''t it good to be around him? Why do you always want to leave him and kill him? As she is now, what can she do to kill him? Why are you so stupid? Will cool sound on the bed, Ling falling dust again with his fingers to scratch his wrist, scarlet blood overflowing out. Toward the corner of the mouth of the cold sound overflowed in, but it is still the same as last time. The blood poured into the cold mouth and overflowed again. Ling Luochen had to bow his head and catch those blood with his mouth and feed it into the mouth of cool sound. Also fishy and sweet blood, let Ling Luochen tightly frown. This continued to feed blood, has been feeding for a long time. After feeding blood, cool voice''s face did not appear so pale. Ling Luochen that bone clear wrist, that a scar, very obvious. Again with a white cloth, wrapped on his own wrist did not heal, this time healing is very slow, there is a light blood, in the white cloth halo. Ling Luocheng stood in front of the cool sound bed for a long time, staring at the cool sound for a long time, then turned to leave. These days when he is away, there are a lot of things in the underworld that have not been dealt with. He must deal with those things first before he can come back. Great Dharma protectors, aware of the breath of Ling Luochen''s return, rushed to the hall of lingluochen and waited. Everyone was uneasy, kneeling on the ground, stretched out. These days, they have suffered a lot in order to find the spiritual treasure of the body and soul. Many people still have wounds on their bodies at the moment and haven''t had time to bandage them. As soon as Ling Luochen returned to the main hall, he saw the dark guards kneeling into a piece. In his mind, he thought of the things he had left a month ago, and his brows could not help frowning. "Demon emperor, this is the spirit treasure and spirit grass that we search in the underworld these days. It''s all the fault of his subordinates. Please punish me All the loyal dark guards hold the Lingbao lingcao that they have been fighting for in the underworld to show their loyalty. If you want to vent your anger, there must be. But Ling Luochen saw that they were seriously injured. Plus, it''s because of him. He frowned, and finally waved his hand impatiently. "Refine these treasures and send them back. Others go to the pill hall and get some pills. " When they heard this, they couldn''t help being stunned, and after a long time they reacted. The meaning of the demon emperor is not to punish them?! They were overjoyed and quickly left with the Lingbao lingcao in their hands. Their loyalty to Ling Luocheng was even stronger. No wonder they are so shocked, because in the past, even if they make any mistakes, they will not come to a good end. But I don''t know when, after Ling Luocheng got along with Liang Yin, he gradually became less bloodthirsty as he used to be It seems just because Leng Yin doesn''t like cruel people. Ling Luochen has been consumed seriously both mentally and physically recently, and the whole person is very tired. In addition, there are many things that have not been dealt with, so there is no divine consciousness in the South Hall. It is precisely because of this, he let people take advantage of the loophole, almost regret life. Liang Yin slept for three days. On the third day, it happened that the wolf demon king of the mortal abyss took the wolf demon queen fox princess to the underworld to participate in the annual sky ceremony in the underworld. For the sake of peace between the two sides, Ling Luochen naturally treated each other with courtesy. Therefore, he did not stay in the south hall today. Instead, he was always on the first seat of the sky sacrifice platform in the imperial city square of the underworld, accompanied by the wolf demon king and all the other ministers in the underworld. And at the moment in the South Hall, there is only cool sound. Cool tone is not in good health now. Ling Luochen almost nothing, every day will come to her side, personally take care of him. Ling Luochen is also very tired recently, but she will be in a coma and will be taken care of by others. He is not at ease. He thought it would be a few days before Liang Yin would wake up, so today he went to see the annual heaven worship ceremony in the underworld. He didn''t expect that Liang Yin woke up today. In the South Hall. The sunlight outside the house is very dazzling, cool sound gets up, drag tired body, walk toward the door of this room. She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping or what was going on outside. She just felt tired and had no strength. She knew that with her current physical condition, she could not last long. So if you want to find a male God and ask for a pill to prolong your life, it will be a day at least. "Male god..." Liang Yin called several times in the sea of knowledge, but there was no response. The closure of the male god is not over. No one will respond to her.After asking her, she did not regret that day in order to save Ling falling dust, her answer, even she did not know. Maybe, after all, let her watch Lingchen die in front of her, that is more painful than killing her. For Ling Luochen, she always has an inexplicable sense of familiarity. She always feels as if they have known each other for a long time Already in love But she knew it couldn''t be. The moment she was ready to open the door, bang! With a loud noise, the closed main hall gate was suddenly kicked open. "Sister Qingyi, this little cheap girl, lives here?" The door outside the house, suddenly kicked open, glare of the sun suddenly shine in, stab cool voice subconsciously block the eyes. And at the moment when she put down her hand, she didn''t see clearly who was standing outside. It was a slap! Liang Yin was slapped hard in the face. This slap is very heavy, directly hit the cool sound fell to the ground, mouth bleeding, blue hair scattered disorderly on the ground, the whole head even some buzzing. The chest Qi and blood surged, cool voice can not help coughing up a mouthful of blood. At the moment, there is no sound of half strength in the whole body, just like a fish to be slaughtered. The sight gradually became clear, and Liang Yin saw a gorgeous and enchanting woman in water red standing in front of her. This woman was no one else. It was the white swallow who poured black fruit wine on her that day when the demon princess was running for election. At the moment, Bai Yan was surrounded by a group of beautiful women, standing in front of her, a face of high toe gas. "Little bitch, you really have some tricks! Just came to the South Hall for such a short time, the demon emperor''s adult was out of his mind. Do you want more face? " Standing on one side, Qingyi pretended to be anxious and could not bear it. Looking at Bai Yanquan, she said: "Lady Baiyan, you can''t hurt her like this, or the demon emperor will blame her if he knows about it!" On the surface, it looks like a courtship. In fact, what she said is just fanning the flames. "Oh! Angry? Can the demon emperor still be a humble maid for her. Can''t you be angry with this palace? " Looking at Qingyi, Bai Yan complacently said, "this palace just told you! The reason why the demon emperor is attracted to this maid is that he hasn''t turned over the brand of the palace. Otherwise, where else would he get the favor of this little bitch? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Seeing that Bai Yan was so proud, Qingyi could not help but feel angry. But her face was still gentle and worried, and said: "the demon emperor really likes her, lady Bai Yue. Forget it. I think her body is very weak, if she is killed. What a terrible consequence "Do you like her? Are you kidding? Does she look like her own? Can she be in the same shape? You open your dog''s eyes and have a good look! " The white swallow is not happy Wan green clothes one eye, propped up quite own chest. The clothes she was wearing were low chested, and they could not be lower any more. At the moment, she suddenly shook hard, and the shaking strength was almost to break open the clothes and fall out. If there''s a man here, I can''t stand it. The harsh words of white swallow in green clothes filled with anger. However, she was still angry, and her face showed an expression of desire and silence. She looked at the cool voice and looked at the white swallow, and her expression was tangled and said: "Lady Baiyan, you are really good-looking and beautiful. But Gong Yin is also very good-looking, otherwise she won''t get into the eyes of the demon emperor, so you''d better not do it again. If you hurt her, the demon emperor will be heartbroken Although Qingyi looks like she is speaking for liangyin, all her words are directed at liangyin. Sure enough, when Bai Yan heard this, when she saw Liang Yin''s pure and enchanting face, a touch of jealousy flashed over her eyes and said angrily: "you don''t say it''s OK. I really think this little bitch looks good!" The white swallow sneers, that beautiful eye fundus, overflows with envy color. Bai Yanmei is beautiful, but her whole body is full of wind and dust, just like the famous prostitute in the firework willow lane, very gaudy. And cool sound gives a person the feeling but is opposite with her, pure in take caressing Mei, the figure is exquisite to have to cause just right. In comparison, one looks like a fairy who can''t be profane, and the other looks like a famous prostitute who laughs in the world of mortals. "Come on, bring me the black Xuan jade dagger that I got recently." Lying on the ground, struggling to stand up in the cool sound, chaos, suddenly heard a black jade dagger, look suddenly stunned. She had never seen the black Xuanyu dagger, but she had heard of it. It is said that the black Xuanyu dagger cuts the skin, and the wound is difficult to heal. Even if the wound is healed, it will leave a ferocious scratch. Almost any spirit treasure can''t recover it. Not long after Bai Yan finished speaking, a woman came after her. She handed the black Xuanyu dagger to Bai Yan''s hand. standing on the side of the green clothes, she suddenly caught a fleeting and sinister arc in the corners of her mouth. Cool sound looked at the swallow squatting down with a black jade dagger, and a look of fear flashed through her eyes. "You, what do you want to do?" "What are you doing? Of course, this palace is going to paint a flower on your face The white swallow coldly hooks the lip, the face overflows with the ruthless color, suddenly reaches out, then one pinches the cold sound wrist. "Let go, let go...!" Cool sound struggling, but at the moment her body and soul are suffering from a huge trauma, the whole person is unable to do what they want, and can''t get rid of it. "Come on! Hold down his hands for the palace. " As soon as Bai Yan''s voice fell, two beautiful women came out of the group of women standing behind her. They squatted down and pressed the cool voice''s wrist. These two women are the women who have been following Bai Yan. Several other women, seeing that Liang Yin''s feet were still kicking, came up to two women and held down Liang Yin''s feet. "Let go of me, let go of..." Cool sound struggling, looking at the dagger closer and closer, pupil contraction. There is no girl who does not love beauty, and she is the same. If she was injured on an ordinary face, she would never be so shocked and painful. However, if she was injured like this, she would be directly insulted. The cold sharp black Xuan jade dagger, pasted on her cheek, the flesh cuts the pain like, on the face hot spread. Maybe Bai Yan wanted to make liangyin very ugly, so she used a lot of force when cutting, and the tip of the knife was almost scratched by the bone in her face. "Ah! ¡ª¡ªNo! Let go of me Leng Yin struggled to escape, but her head was pressed tightly by another woman. She could only watch the white swallow, and she was cruel to her. Standing on one side, Qingyi looked at this scene. In an instant, her eyes were filled with excitement and cruelty. Her fists clenched under her sleeves trembled slightly with excitement. Don''t the people of the demon emperor like you?! Oh! You have become such an ugly monster. How can the demon emperor look at you more? At this time, Qingyi''s heart is almost crazy, laughing into a group, but her face is still made a shocked and frightened appearance, as if she can''t bear to see this scene. After Bai Yan has carved a huge and ferocious ugly character on the right face of liangyin.Suddenly, Qingyi rushed past, holding the black Xuanyu dagger in Bai Yan''s hands with excitement, and cried anxiously: ", lady Baiyan! Please don''t do this. Let her go! Let her go Qingyi deliberately pinched the black Xuanyu dagger with her hand, and the black Xuanyu dagger immediately opened her palm, and the blood dripped down the dagger. The appearance of that pair of white lotus flowers was vividly portrayed by her. If Liang Yin had not seen her true face, she would have believed that Bai Yan was really helping her. "You are a pickpocket! You and I are both fox princesses. Are you helping an outsider now? Get out of here Bai Yan raised her hand and slapped Qingyi fiercely. I was beaten on my hair. When Bai Yan saw that Qingyi had fallen so badly, she couldn''t help but get a meal because she had just started. It was not so serious. But at the moment, her mind, all in cool sound body, so, did not think too much. Originally, she was going to make another cool tone on her left face and carve another ugly character on her face. But now, with such a look, Liang Yin has become very ugly, and she can''t help laughing smugly. He stood up and said to several women around him: "come on, kick her belly for the palace until she can''t bear children. This palace wants to let her remember all her life! As long as it is the thing that this palace looks up to, who dares to rob, this is the end The last sentence of Bai Yan can be described as an example to others. The purpose is not to cool the sound, but to frighten the other women around. Around the other women in the hearing of this sentence, the face can not help but a change, eyeground flash fear. Lying on the ground, tightly covering the cool sound of his face, after hearing Bai Yan''s words, his pupils suddenly shrink. Constantly struggling to get up. The scars on her face are very frightening. The huge ugly characters are all over her face, almost visible bone. At the moment, her blood is dripping and her flesh is turned out. She is a half face angel and half face devil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Cool sound struggling to escape, just stood up. But she was kicked to the ground by the white swallow. Several other women. He began to kick cool sound''s abdomen with his feet. Each foot of them was very heavy, almost kicked cool sound, and his heart was broken. Sharp blunt pain in the lower abdomen burst open, cool sound pain stare big eyes, mouth corner bleeding more than. Warm liquid overflowed from the lower body, and several women were shocked when they saw the large amount of blood flowing out of liangyin''s body. "What are you doing?! Continue to this palace. If you have anything to do, I will take care of it! She''s just a cheap maid. I''ll kill her. The demon emperor will not embarrass our palace for her sake Bai Yan stood in the same place, holding his arms, fan the round fan in his hand, and was very proud. Several other women smell speech, began to continue, with the foot kick to cool sound abdomen. They also think that Liang Yin is just a maid. She will die if she dies. Is she more noble than her concubines? When talking about lady Baiyan, she is a princess of the fox nationality. She has a good relationship with her. When the time comes, they will benefit from her! With that in mind, they''re more aggressive. The sharp blunt pain in her abdomen and the cold sound of pain were almost dead and alive. She even felt very difficult to breathe at the moment. She can even feel the separation of her soul and body. At this time, standing on one side of Qingyi, when she saw Liang Yin''s appearance that life was not like death, her eyes were full of sinister and cruel color. She tightly held the injured hand and staggered out of the main hall gate. Then she ran to the end of the corridor with a face full of worry and anxiety, she knew that in this hall, there was the divine sense of the demon emperor. Although the God knows the demon emperor is not open at the moment. But as long as the demon emperor wants to see what happened before? It can be seen in opening the divine consciousness and tracing back. So just now she completely put herself out of the way, in order to let the demon emperor believe that she really wanted to help liangyin, so she deliberately injured her hand, as if to save liangyin. In these days when Ling Luochen left, although Qingyi didn''t know what happened. But she guessed that Ling Luochen and liangyin were not in the hall of the underworld. They must have gone out together. At the thought that they were often alone together, Qingyi was too anxious. So when Bai Yan inquires her repeatedly to check out Ling Luochen''s words. She said that Ling Luocheng was very different from Leng Yin, although she did not mention any favor. However, the words of embellishment and without trace make the white swallow even less jealous. At the moment, the square of the imperial city of the underworld is full of excitement, Ling Luochen, dressed in a red robe, with silver hair like snow and half a silver mask, leaned against the ruby throne. At the other side of him, above a handful of jewels, sat a fierce looking man with black hair in a black robe. The man has a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes, and his body is full of aggression. This man is no other than the wolf demon king of the mortal abyss. And sitting next to the wolf demon king, the woman with hot figure and enchanting appearance is the fox princess. That enchanting manner, let a person see can hook away the soul. At this time, the fox princess, from time to time, secretly peeked at Ling Luochen on the ruby throne. But Ling Luochen, from the beginning to the end, just raised his glass politely with the wolf demon king, and didn''t even give a look to the fox princess. Because it''s a great ceremony for worshipping heaven, so at the moment, the national master of the underworld is standing on the altar to hold the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven. Under the altar knelt the demon people of the netherworld imperial city. At the moment, those people are staring at the altar for a moment, and their eyes are full of piety. At this time, a blue figure suddenly flew out of the huge square, and suddenly fell to the ground and cried anxiously: "demon emperor! Help All of a sudden, let all people''s eyes fall on the body of Qingyi. Even the wolf demon king and fox Princess sitting beside Ling Luochen couldn''t help looking at the green clothes kneeling on the ground in shock. "What''s the system? It''s the climax of the ceremony. What''s going on? Let you run out at this time, regardless of everything? " At the moment when Qingyi fell on the ground, the Dharma protector wearing a black cloak flashed to Ling Luochen, staring at the cold mouth of Qingyi not far away. Leaning against the lingluochen sitting on the ruby throne, looking at the blue clothes in a mess in the distance, he couldn''t help narrowing his narrow peach blossom eyes. Unimportant people were injured, Ling Luochen did not feel at all. Qingyi knows the position of liangyin in Ling Luochen''s heart, so she is not afraid. What punishment will she be given if she interrupts the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven! On the contrary, maybe she can get the reward from Ling Luochen, and what she has done will even make Ling Luochen feel that she is very kind.She took a cry cavity, covered the palm with blood, looked up tightly at Ling Luochen and said: "demon emperor, something happened to Gong Yin!" As soon as the words came out, he was still sitting on the throne, his expression was indifferent, his pupils suddenly tightened, and he disappeared in the same place in an instant. And the Dharma protector standing in the same place was shocked. Others don''t know the position of cool sound in Ling Luochen''s heart, but he knows. The demon emperor of their family took care of the woman named Gongyin all day and night, and even fed her precious blood as water without money. It can be seen that the woman named Gong Yin has what status in the heart of the demon emperor in their family?! "Gong Yin? Who is Gong Yin? " The fox princess could not help but look at the Dharma protector. His eyes were full of doubts, the Dharma protector standing in his place arched his hand at the fox Princess and said, "we are subordinates of the demon emperor, and we dare not discuss it rashly." As soon as the fox princess heard this, her eyebrows frowned more tightly. The name Gong Yin was obviously a woman. The demon emperor she knew was always extremely indifferent. How could she show such a shocked and anxious expression for a woman? Even in a flash, on such an important occasion, she left everyone behind and went to find the woman? At this time, the wolf demon king sitting in the same place also had some interest in the palace sound just mentioned in Qingyi''s mouth. After all, she and Ling Luochen have known each other for so long. From the past to the present, they have finally calmed down their peaceful coexistence for more than 2000 years. He knew what kind of person Ling Luochen was and how strong his determination was. He also used a lot of means to win Ling Luochen, which was lured by beauties and harmed by all kinds of rare Acacia powder. Ling Luochen was forced to such a desperate situation at that time, he did not touch a woman, even the woman close to him would be killed by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 What kind of woman is it that makes him so precious? On the other side, is almost a flash of ice dust. In the hall of that behind the scenes, the whole person as if by lightning, Lengzheng in situ. In an instant, the brain roared and fell into a blank. When Qingyi said something cool. At that time, thousands of pictures flashed through his mind. Cool sound may be the spirit injured and possessed by the devil. Or wake up, confused, stabbed Qingyi. He did not think that any assassin would come to assassinate Liang Yin. After all, no one dares to enter his South Hall, even if there are assassins who dare to come. The assassins could not enter under the forbidden array set by his South Temple. Because of their breath, there is no sign of him. He thought about many kinds, but never one was so serious. The girl is like a ragged puppet lying in the bloodstain. That originally beautiful face, now the right half of the face. It''s bloody. When the girl passed out, her body still covered her abdomen. Under the abdomen, a large pool of blood was spread out, which dyed the ground red and dazzling. It''s obviously like, being humiliated and on the verge of death. "Sound Sound Ling Luochen knelt on the ground trembling all over and picked up the cool voice. Every word he said seemed to take away all his strength. At the moment, he was holding a cool voice, gradually cooling body, tears like a broken line, constantly overflow eyes. "Sound Don''t scare me... " Ling falling dust all over trembling, the whole face as white as paper, at the moment, he almost fell into the appearance of madness. "Who is it? Who dares to hurt you like this Ling Luochen was so angry that she could not help but roar around: "come on! Come on At the moment, the Dharma protector, who had finished the follow-up ceremony, had just come to see Ling Luochen kneeling on the ground, with a face of madness and pain, holding a girl in her arms in distress and almost dying. The big Dharma protector''s pupils trembled violently. He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. What the hell is going on here?! How could this have happened?! Other dark guards also arrived at this time, and all of them could not help but stare at the scene with shock. Looking at their master son that a pair of heartache to split the appearance, dark Wei people can''t bear to move their eyes. Although they are the dark guards of Ling Luocheng, they have more feelings than the past Ling Luochen. "Bring me the ghost doctor! Right now? right off! A moment late, I immediately let the ghost Valley disappear Ling falling dust turns back angry way. Hearing the speech, the great Dharma protector quickly arched his hand and said "yes." In a flash, it disappeared in place. Other dark guards are also in a hurry, but they can''t do anything. With their ability, they can''t help at all. Can only stand aside, anxiously looking. The breath of cool sound became weaker and weaker. Ling Luochen didn''t want to think about it. He cut his wrist directly and caught the scarlet blood flowing out of his mouth to feed Liang Yin. But this time, even if he fed with his mouth, the blood could not be fed in. Seeing that the breath of cold sound is getting weaker and weaker, the spirit is almost going to collapse. He panicked At this time, Ling falling dust eyes a coagulation, fierce then raised his hand, five fingers into claws, put in his chest. Creak! His fierce force, pierced his chest, scarlet blood along his back chest, constantly overflow. He endured the pain of tearing and dug out the red demon Dan in his chest. Trembling with pain, he put the demon Dan in his hand into the mouth of cool sound. Standing around the dark Wei see the situation, have seen a ghost in general, shocked eyes. Did they just get dazzled?! The Lord of the demon emperor even dug his own demon Dan for a woman?! What is demon Dan?! That''s the most important thing for monsters. How can you survive without demon pills?! Even if they are the demon king, the once-in-a-thousand-year-old demon king, with profound cultivation, no matter how advanced they are, they can''t live without the demon pill! One of the dark guards wanted to stop him and was immediately pulled by the other. The dark guard glared at the dark guard who wanted to stop him just now, and his soul said angrily: What do you want to do? Don''t you see that the demon emperor can see this woman more than his own life, if you delay the demon emperor to save her. You are the first to die! Ling Luochen wants to use his demon pill to give liangyin a life span, it''s a pity that the demon pill with blood, after touching the corner of liangyin''s mouth, faints for a while. In a flash, the corner of his mouth was suddenly eroded by the black gas on the demon pill. Ling falling dust see shape, pupil suddenly shrink, in the heart a surprise, quickly will demon Dan take.At that moment, the black corrosive gas on the edge of Leng Yin''s mouth gradually disappeared and returned to its original appearance. At this time, he remembered. Liang Yin is a deity. It is not easy to drink his blood without being eaten back. If I swallow the demon pill, I will definitely get a strong reaction. Plus the restrictions of the curse and flail. You are not allowed to use spirit objects that change life against heaven. And his demon Dan belongs to the thing of changing life against the heaven, so there is the limitation of the curse flail of the punishment of heaven, which will not let the demon Dan melt into the body of cool sound. Under all kinds of helplessness, Ling Luocheng had no choice but to put the demon Dan into his chest next time. The pain of tearing was so painful that he snorted and bled at the corners of his mouth. But at the moment, it''s like he can''t feel his injury. Holding the girl in her arms tightly, she couldn''t help shaking. At the moment of the Ling falling dust. He was almost crazy. He didn''t know what to do. He just kept losing his demon power and all his spiritual power to the cool sound in his arms. When the girl''s life or death was uncertain, he had no time and energy to open his mind and see what cool sound had experienced before. Finally, the spirit of the spirit of the spirit will be scattered. Even if the scattered soul is pulled back, the girl is still on the edge of life and death. The dark guards around were frightened. They didn''t expect that this woman was so important to their demon emperor. What was important almost made them desperation! Before long, the great Dharma protector came with the ghost doctor. The speed is really instantaneous. Because the ghost doctor happened to attend the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven in the imperial city of the underworld today, so the time came very quickly. The ghost doctor was anxiously dragged over by the great Dharma protector, and his heart had faintly felt that something had happened in the imperial city. It''s just that he didn''t think it happened. He thought it was Ling Luochen who was injured, but he didn''t think it was a woman who was seriously injured. Moreover, or a nearly will they demon emperor, anxious to go mad woman! "Come on! Help her Ling Luochen, half kneeling on the ground, turned his head and saw that the ghost doctor was coming. He yelled anxiously. At the moment, the ghost doctor, in Ling Luochen''s eyes, seems to have become a life-saving straw. Ling Luochen has never been so frightened, so afraid. In the past, even with the wolf demon king. When the enemy fell into the abyss of mortal world and fought against tens of thousands of monsters with the power of one person, he did not feel so anxious. At this moment, he even felt that if she died, he would have no meaning to live. The ghost doctor was also frightened by Ling Luochen''s panic and anxiety. He knelt down on the ground and offered a soul binding array to prevent the cold sound from disappearing in an instant. Then he poured out a life extending pill and put it into cool voice''s mouth. After seeing the list of districts in Liaoning Province, he pressed his old palm on the pale wrist of liangyin to check the injury in liangyin''s body. Ling Luochen is still on the side of the cool sound transmission of spiritual power, not dare to relax. He was staring at the old ghost doctor in front of him with a face of pain and anxiety. The ghost doctor''s look was very dignified, but after he checked the physical condition of Leng Yin, his gray eyebrows became more and more frowning, and the whole dark color became very dignified and frightening. "Lord demon emperor, this woman should have used the blood array against the sky before. Her spirit and body have suffered great trauma. In addition, she has been running around for days. What''s more, the most important thing is Ghost doctor to stop looking at Ling falling dust, that old face, now full of sympathy and helpless color. "And What? " Ling Luochen''s face was as white as paper, and his eyes were scarlet. A heart is so nervous. The spirit''s body has been severely damaged, and the body has reached its limit. That''s serious enough. What else? More serious than that?! Ling Luochen didn''t dare to think about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 "She has been pregnant for more than a month, but now, because of external force, she has been knocked out She is afraid that she will never be able to bear again... " The ghost doctor sighed again. The demon emperor attaches so much importance to this woman. The child in her belly must be the little prince The demon emperor only had a son for more than 3000 years. Now, it''s gone like this. It''s really Ling Luochen''s pupil shrinks after hearing the ghost doctor''s words. Do not set channel: "you What did you just say? What do you think she has in her stomach? " Ling Luochen can''t believe what the ghost doctor said. He doesn''t want to believe this fact. The ghost doctor thought Ling Luochen didn''t hear clearly. I''m going to repeat it again. But when he saw Ling Luochen''s painful eyes, he immediately understood why Ling Luochen asked again. His words got stuck in his throat, and there was no repetition. He sighed. Where the demon Emperor didn''t hear clearly, he just couldn''t believe it. I''m afraid even the demon Emperor himself just learned that the girl was pregnant. The ghost doctor looks down at Ling Luochen''s cold sound with scars on his face in his arms, and the color of sympathy in his eyes aggravates. This woman is really pitiful. Not only is she disfigured, but her life is in danger, even her baby is At the moment, Ling Luochen bit his lips tightly and tried to bear the sadness. He looked at the girl who had passed out in his arms with red eyes. The big tears of beans kept falling down. His heart was filled with all kinds of remorse, which made him heartbroken: "ghost doctor! Save her, save her at all costs When the ghost doctor heard this, he said helplessly: "Lord demon, she has actually reached the end of her tether..." "Save her!" Ling Luochen looked at the cool voice with pain and said: "no matter what method, I will save her!" Seeing Ling Luochen so determined, the ghost doctor insisted on seeing cool sound. I didn''t intend to tell Ling Luochen the way to lose cultivation. But seeing Ling Luochen so sad and desperate, she finally had to let go and said: "if you want to have her, there is actually another way, that is, to live together. You need the demon emperor to spend a thousand years of cultivation, so that your destiny is connected with each other. You will suffer the same pain after connecting. Although you can make her survive, she can''t support for too long If you want to keep her in the same mental state as normal people, you need your own blood every day. Let her have some. In fact, this way for the demon emperor is a way of self mutilation It''s a great expense to you. Do you really want to do this? " The ghost doctor frowned and tried to persuade Ling Luochen. But Ling Luochen has made up her mind: "let''s go. Without her I can''t imagine the future... " The taboo technique of living and living together lasted almost a day and a night before it was completed The moon is hanging in the sky, and dark clouds are floating through the dark night. In the huge bedroom, the girl in red lying on the bed, with her eyes closed, has fallen asleep. Although her face is still very pale, her breath is gradually even. On the other side. In the dark dungeon, there was the scream of the women. There''s also the tearing sound of animals biting their flesh. "Help! Ah! No "Lady Baiyan, help me --" ¡­¡­ Many women, being locked in such a large cage, struggled desperately, but were still bitten by the tall demonic wolves in the cage. Blood splashed everywhere, and bones and flesh separated. In the distance, leaning against the lingluochen sitting on the ruby throne, looking at everything in front of him, his narrow peach blossom eyes have no pity, some have only the hatred of bone erosion. These women, even if it is 10000 times, can not solve his heart hate! At this time, the white swallow kneeling in front of Ling Luochen has already been scared to pieces. "Lord demon! I know it''s wrong! I know it''s wrong! " The swallow was crawling on the ground, shaking like chaff. Ling Luochen looked at the swallow kneeling on the ground coldly and pulled the corners of his mouth coldly: "let you go? When she asked you for mercy? Have you ever thought of letting her go? " Ling Luochen''s look, suddenly became angry, eyes full of bloodthirsty killing. After the taboo method of living together and living together, he dragged his bruised body and forcibly checked the God consciousness of the South Hall on the day of the sacrifice ceremony. It''s OK not to look at it, but when he saw the cruel picture, he was spitting blood directly. Often think of that cruel picture, his heart, like being torn in general, pain can not breathe. He put on the tip of his heart, so trampled, so insulted! He wanted to frustrate them, but even if it was to frustrate them, he could not escape his hatred! Obviously, they are all women. Why can they treat sound so cruellyKneeling on the ground, the white swallow suddenly heard Ling Luochen''s cold words, and was scared to tears and snivel in an instant, flowing into a group. She kept crying and selling miserably. Want to cry Ling falling dust soft heart let her go. She is afraid of death, she is so afraid of death! It''s too painful to die like this! The women who taught the cheap maid with her yesterday were all torn by the wolves, and one of them was even torn in two from the middle. It was terrible "Demon emperor, please let me go! I''m a fox princess. I don''t look at monks'' faces and look at Buddha''s faces... " When Ling Luochen heard the words, he seemed to be elated by Qi. His eyes were cold and inclined to the white swallow. He said angrily: "what are you? Submit your love to me? Hurt her and make her look like that. Do you want to live?! Somebody! Chop her up and feed the dog. Chop her up and feed the dog bit by bit! Let her see with her own eyes how she was eaten by those dogs Ling Luochen''s voice just fell, and two cloaks of dark guards appeared around the white swallow. The two dark guards grabbed the back collar of Bai Yan and dragged her back. The white swallow was so frightened that her urine ran wild. The two closest to her, smelling the strange smell in the air, frowned tightly. Ling Luochen coldly looks at the white swallow that is dragged away by the dark Wei, and there is no expression on his face. Standing on one side all the time, like an invisible man in green, looking at the pool of water stains on the ground, he turned his head and secretly looked at the handsome man sitting beside him. The forehead is full of cold sweat, the whole heart is nervous to jump very fast. Why do you want her to see such a picture? What exactly does that mean? What did the demon emperor discover?! No! impossible! How could you find out?! She hid so well yesterday. Even hurt his hand. How could the demon emperor find out that all this is because of her fanning the flames?! Did you come here to reward her? However, since we want to reward her. Why come to such a place again. "Ah!" The shrill scream of the white swallow suddenly rang out in the dungeon. Startled, the green clothes immediately came back to God, scared all over the body can not help shaking. "What do you want to say?" Ling falling dust suddenly opened his mouth, but did not look back, still looking at the front indifferently. Hearing this, Qingyi''s pupils shrank. She clenched her palm and took a deep breath. She pretended to be calm and gentle: "what''s the matter with the demon emperor?" Lingluochen heard the speech, turned around, looked up at Qingyi coldly, and his eyes were full of dim light, which made people unable to guess: "for their execution? What do you think? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Hearing this, Qingyi''s body suddenly froze, and his breath was slightly disordered. Then he pretended to be sad and angry, and red eyes said: "they deserve more than death! So cruel, so cruel, so cruel, fell to such an end, it is their own iniquity can not live, no wonder other people What Qingyi said is just and incomparable, as if it is really fighting against injustice for liangyin! Ling Luochen turned his head and didn''t look at her. His eyes were covered with dense emotions and could not see clearly. He pulled the corners of his mouth coldly and said: "you''re right. Those who hurt the sound naturally deserve more than death." Ling Luochen''s voice just fell. A bloody red light flashed through the fundus. I saw the magic wolf in the cage, suddenly furious, bang, suddenly burst open the cage. Towards the side of Qingyi. A sudden wolf pack, a grasp will be Qingyi down, Qingyi see, dear soul out of body. He pulled out the sword from his waist and stabbed him into the belly of the demon wolf. While the tall demon wolf was struggling, his sharp claws accidentally patted her face and almost took half of her face off, which made her see the bone deeply. It is forbidden to scream in pain. "Ah!" One demon wolf was killed, and several others rushed forward. Qingyi''s face was pale and covered his stinging face. He resisted the demonic wolves and filled the lingluochen with anxiety and yelled: "demon emperor! help! Help Ling Luochen leaned on the jade chair and didn''t look at her. She turned a deaf ear. When several pieces of meat were torn off by the wolves, Ling Luochen slowly raised his hand and waved it. Seeing this, the wolves stopped their movements and howled a few times, then turned around and walked towards the gate of the fallen cage. "Now, what do you want to say?" Ling Luochen glanced coldly, lying in the middle of the blood pool of green clothes, eyes full of bloodthirsty killing. Lying in the pool of blood, Qingyi raised his head in horror. After touching Ling Luochen''s murderous eyes, he could not help but tremble all over. He dragged his body full of blood and staggered backward. "Servant I don''t know what the demon emperor said. I don''t know anything! Please let the servant free... " Qingyi said, then began to sob and cry, that pear with rain, extremely aggrieved appearance, afraid that is a man to see, will be full of regret to pull up Qingyi, put in the arms of a good love. But at this time, leaning against Ling Luochen sitting on the ruby throne, looking at the green clothes that a pair of I still feel pity for, but there is no expression on his face. Still cold as ice, with bloodthirsty to kill. "Now, do you want to pretend?" Ling falling dust can''t help but sneer. A pair of eyes, like a poisonous snake, stare at Qingyi tightly and say: "do you think you have done everything perfectly? Do you think what you said in the South Hall will make me think you are helping her When I heard this, my pupils shrank suddenly and my eyes were full. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe that Ling Luochen will know all this. He has done it perfectly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I was sincere that day. I really wanted to help him. Lord Huang, the maids and maids were all sincere. Weili was injured for him... " "Man, push him into the snake cave." Seven still wanted to die, but Ling Luochen didn''t give him the chance. As soon as his voice fell, two dark guards came to Qingyi and dragged him up from the ground. Toward the reservoir. "I''m not going. Where are you going? Let it go, I didn''t, I didn''t harm her " hearing the snake pants on July 1, she was scared to death and struggled desperately, but his strength was not as big as two secret guards. Why don''t you understand? How did Ling Luochen find out?. In fact, at the beginning, Ling Luocheng didn''t find out. It''s not right to kiss someone, but, he thinks, white eyes can''t be for no reason. It''s just that the store teaches liangyin a lesson, , and then he recalls what everyone said. Ling Luochen finds Qingyi. Every time she talks, she has something wrong. Minglixiang helps cool tone, but in the dark, it seems that Bai Yan, the recorder, is cruel to liangyin. "Ah! Ah Before long, there was a burst of shrill screams from the woman in the dungeon. Ling Luochen stood up from the ruby throne indifferently, without any ups and downs in his expression. Out of the dungeon, Ling Luochen walked toward the South Hall. And now. The cool sound lying on the bed in the South Hall has awakened. She held her forehead, which was still slightly aching, and looked at all the strange decorations around her, and her eyes were full of doubts. Where is this? Why do I Don''t remember anything? Cool tone tight frown, trying to think back to the past things, but no matter how to think, the mind is a blank. If you think about it for a long time, you will have a headache.At the moment, think for a while, her forehead has a dense fine sweat overflow. Right now, cheep! A sound, closed the main hall gate, was gently pushed open. A handsome man with silver hair and red clothes came in after breaking the streamer. "Yin Yin, are you awake?" Ling falling dust see cool sound wake up, eyes full of surprise. But when I saw the cold sound on the right half of his face, there was still a faint scar of ugly characters, and I felt extremely distressed. These days, no matter what kind of talent he has. The traces of the ugly characters on Liang Yin''s face have not completely disappeared. Although the scar on the right face has been flattened, the hideous ugly character has been faded a lot, but it is still clear that it is an ugly character. It''s like someone intentionally wrote it with a pen, although the cool sound is still beautiful at the moment. But that faint ugly word, like a brand of shame. Liang Yin looks forward to her bedside. Intimate sat next to her man, can not help but a Leng, can not help but subconsciously moved to the side, want to open the distance. But lingluochen where will give her that opportunity, directly stretched out his hand, took her palm, gently hugged her, put his forehead against her shoulder. Soft voice: "is the body sour after sleeping so long "Who are you?" Cool sound red face, reach out to push in front of her lingluochen. Suddenly, she was held in such a way that she was a little frightened. Ling Luochen actually pinched liangyin, pushed his little hand, put it on his mouth, gently kissed him, looked at the cool tone, and said with a gentle smile: "I am your husband." Before the voice fell, Ling Luochen and Liang Yin''s forehead pressed against his forehead. He raised his hand and stroked liangyin''s cheek, and his eyes were full of doting color. "Husband?" Cool sound smell speech, the eye ground is full of surprise, the face is more red, the whole face rose red like an apple. It turns out that I have a husband?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Cool sound did not know, before she woke up, Ling Luochen sealed her previous memory. Ling Luochen doesn''t want to let Liang Yin remember those unforgettable memories. He wants to keep cool voice by his side. Take good care of her. Don''t let anyone get close to her. He can''t lose her any more. as like as two peas, the state of cool tone almost restored to normal and the same as that of the normal people, and the daily life of the dust and the sound of the body were all the same. To the contrary, Ling Luochen''s recent body is much more empty than in the past. But his treasure, miraculous elixir is numerous, each time eats several, can quickly fill up. At the moment, Ling Luochen looked at the cool voice, surprised and shy. My eyes are full of smiles. The right half of Mingming''s cool voice has that ugly mark on his face at the moment. But in his eyes, cool voice on the face of light shy and bright smile. It''s really beautiful, beautiful enough to melt his heart. "Yinyin, your head has been injured recently, so I can''t remember a lot of things. We''ll get married soon. Don''t worry. I''ll treat you well in the future, and I won''t let you get hurt again Speaking of this, Ling falling dust affectionately caresses the cheek of cool sound, all once, all cherish incomparably. "Big, big marriage?" Leng Yin''s eyes widened in shock, and his face became more red. If you want to say so, she is not married with him, so close?! Ling falling dust looked at the cool sound of this pair of dull Meng appearance, the heart was almost sprouting. Open your arms, then gently embrace the cool sound into your arms, like a treasure. Thin mouth, hook up the smile, very happy: "voice, you don''t be afraid, everything has me, I will always protect you." Cool sound heard this as if oath general words ring in the ear, a heart thumping non-stop. Between the mouth and nose are men on the body of the cold fragrance, which makes her some inexplicable panic. "Are you really my husband?" Cool voice red face, asked this sentence, look very shy. Although she can''t remember the past, she has a vague feeling that she may have been really close to him in the past, and the feeling can''t deceive people. He smells good, she doesn''t hate him, and even has inexplicable attachment. This inexplicable sense of familiarity makes her feel that she has known him for a long time. It''s just that she has a vague feeling that what she can''t remember is also important to her. Liang Yin looked up at the man''s face, and his eyes flashed slightly. If he was her husband, he must know what had happened to her in the past. Ling Luochen heard cool voice of inquiry, can''t help but a Leng, and then released his hand, looked down at the cool voice, and said with a gentle smile: "if you don''t want to call your husband, you can call me Lang Jun." "Lang, Lang Jun?" Hearing this, Liang Yin''s face turned red to his neck and said in a nervous way: "that What''s your name? Shall I call your name? " Ling Luochen''s cool voice was so shy that a narrow smile flashed through her eyes. She lowered her head and gently stuck it to the ear of cool voice and said: "it''s OK to call my name. My name is Ling Luochen. You can call me Chenlang." Hearing this, Liang Yin looked more ashamed and indignant. It seems that this Chen Lang is more numb than his husband?! "Well, I''ll tell you to leave the dust!" Liang Yin blushed and asked quickly: "by the way, Luo Chen, can you tell me about my past Ling Luochen heard this, his face changed slightly, but in a flash, his stiff look was covered by a gentle smile. "Your past Very simple, your name is Liang Yin. I grew up with me in childhood. We have experienced a lot of things together, many women like me, including you, but you drove them away for me. After you confessed to me, I didn''t agree. Then you took the medicine and used it on me. Finally, we were together "What, what?! I was after you? And I forced... " Liang Yin couldn''t speak any more, and the whole face was bleeding: "are you kidding me? How could that be possible? " Ling falling dust looked at cool voice, that pair of shame can''t do, pretending to be serious: "how can, this kind of thing I don''t need to cheat you." After hearing this, Liang Yin had to believe it, but at the moment she was so shy that she wanted to drill into the ground. I didn''t expect her past to be so fierce! She never thought that her past was like this! "So, since you have done that to me, you must be responsible to me to the end." Ling Luochen looks at the cool sound and laughs like a fox. Cool sound looks at the evil spirit smile face that is close at hand, the canthus of the eye straight pulls out. Why does this sentence sound so strange? How can she feel that she has forcibly robbed "good family women" and been entangled by "good family women"?In the cool sound speechless, do not know what to say good time, Gulu! A sound, her stomach, at this time, out of time a cry of hunger, the sound is quite loud. Liang Yin''s face suddenly turned red, and there was an impulse to lose face and lose home. "Are you hungry? Yes, you must be hungry after sleeping so long. But I''ve already made the soup, and I''ll bring it to you. " Ling Luochen lowered his head, gently pecked at the corner of his mouth, turned around, and walked towards the gate. Sitting on the edge of the bed cool sound, at this time is still half ignorant state. Just now she Is this a kiss?! The soft and cold touch of the corner of the mouth seemed to be still there. Cool sound thought of Ling falling dust just drooping eyes of the moment, that long and narrow eyelashes cover the appearance of the eyes, a heart thumping up. Is he really her husband? Those eyes look so beautiful. Under the mask, his face must be very beautiful, right? Wait! What is she thinking?! Leng Yin raised his hand in a moment and covered his face with silence and shyness, for a short time. Ling Luochen came in with the soup porridge. There was no servant beside him. Ling Luochen brought it by himself. At this time the cool sound does not know, this world. She was the first, and certainly the last, to let the demon emperor bring tea and water for others. "Come on, you can eat it." Ling Luochen directly put the jade plate on the bed of liangyin. Then he picked up the porridge in the plate, scooped a scoop, put it in a light blow, and then passed it to the mouth of the cold sound. "Come on, be careful of the perm." Liang Yin looks at Ling Luochen''s intimate action, and her ears are slightly red. She reaches out her hands and wants to pick up the soup bowl: "also, it''s me! I can do it myself! " "Good, you have a good rest. If you don''t want me to feed you with my hands, I have to feed you with my mouth." Ling Luochen''s mouth aroused a smile of evil charm. Cool sound looked at Ling Luochen''s evil smile at the corner of his mouth, his heart suddenly missed a beat. At first, Leng Yin was dazzled by Ling Luochen''s smile and didn''t understand what it meant. But when listening to the last sentence, instantly widened his eyes, eyes subconsciously swept lingluochen bright and dripping corners of the mouth, his face suddenly red like a ripe shrimp. Subconsciously, I swallowed and salivated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 What a nuisance this guy is! Liang Yin stares at the Ling falling dust in front of his eyes with shame and indignation, so he has to open his mouth. Ling Luochen looked at the cool voice that pair of shame can not help but also angry appearance, the smile under the eyes is more and more heavy. Liang Yin opened his mouth and ate a mouthful of congee, which was soft and soft. I don''t know if it''s the reason that Ling Luochen has blown away. On the warm congee, there is still a faint fragrance of rose. Feel like eating lingluochen''s breath, cool voice''s face rose more and more red. She didn''t know what it was like, but her heart beat faster. At the end of the meal, Ling Luochen looked at the cold sound, and his face was stained with some Chinese characters. He could not help reaching out and gently wiping off the cool sound with a gentle expression. "Why are you so stupid? Isn''t it delicious? It''s all over the face. " "Me. I''ll do it myself Cool sound smell speech, can''t help but a meal, quickly red face, embarrassed wipe. Ling falling dust see, reach out and gently flick a cool sound forehead, can''t help but smile: "little fool, long ago wipe clean!" Ling Luochen finished, then put the rice bowl in his hand on the jade table on one side. Then he stood up and held out his hand directly, holding up the cool sound on the bed. Suddenly fell into the man''s arms, cool voice was startled, could not help blushing, shocked: "you, why do you suddenly hold me?! Let me down, I can walk by myself Ling Luochen saw that Liang Yin pushed himself to come down. He could not help but bow his head and pecked at the small mouth of liangyin. The evil spirit said with a smile: "don''t move, or you will be eaten immediately." Cool sound looks at Ling Luo that ambiguous look, the whole body can not help but a shock, small face rose red, immediately did not move. Because she felt that when she was just struggling, something under her seemed to get her! "Ling Luochen, you are cruel!" Cool sound raised his head, small face drum to think of a red small bun, angry stare Ling falling dust one eye, just side over head. Ling Luochen''s eyes were filled with a smile and a cool sound in her arms. She turned around and swept out of the door and flew into the air. Ling Luochen''s flying speed was not fast, and the strong wind felt comfortable on her face. Cool sound tightly holding Ling falling dust chest clothes, looking at the city under the mountain scenery, eyes full of surprise. Can''t help looking up to Ling Luochen: "where are you taking me?" "You wake up today. I want to take you outside." Ling Luochen smile very gently, the wind blowing her long silver hair, flying in the air, that beautiful side face, monstrous like the underworld blood demon. ¡­¡­ On the edge of the huge cliff, there is a very strong peach blossom tree. The peach blossom tree is full of pink peach blossom at this time. The wind blows. Peach petals flying all over the sky, beautiful beyond words. The most conspicuous is the peach blossom tree, which is full of brown marriage cards, which are floating in the wind. The fragrance of peach blossom in the air is delicious, which is different from that of Ling Luochen. "Here How beautiful Liangyin stood on the grass, looking at the peach blossom on the edge of the cliff in the distance, and his eyes were full of twinkling starlight. Ling Luochen turned her head and looked at liangyin''s happy appearance. On her beautiful face, she had a smile. The narrow peach blossom eyes were full of doting color. The girl reflected in his eyes. Between heaven and earth, it seemed that she was the only one who could get into his eyes. "If time stops, I wish This moment is forever. " "What do you say?" Ling Luochen said that the voice is very small, Liang Yin just looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him, did not hear clearly, could not help turning his head and looking at him in surprise. "It''s nothing. I just think you''re stupid and not cute at all." Ling falling dust with a smile, then took the palm of cool sound and walked towards the direction of peach blossom tree. Walking behind her, the cool voice heard the words and couldn''t help staring at the front, pulling her Ling Luochen: "Ling Luochen, you are really disgusting! Where am I not cute? " Ling Luochen listened to the voice of protest behind the girl, did not answer, but the gentle smile overflowing on the cheek almost made the flowers pale. Liang Yin approached the peach blossom tree and found that the marriage card was full of names. "What is this?" Liang Yin picked up a marriage card and looked at the words engraved on it. His eyes were full of surprise. Ling Luochen could not help explaining: "this peach blossom tree, which has been around for thousands of years, is the marriage tree of the underworld. It is said that as long as the people who really love each other and make a wish under the peach blossom tree with blood as the medium, they can be together with the people they love for generations to come. If the tree feels the love of each other, the names of both parties will appear on the marriage card "So amazing?" Liang Yin looks at the marriage card in her hand, and her eyes are full of starlight. She looks up at the marriage card full of trees, and can''t help being infected by the happiness"There are so many marriage cards here. They are all people who really love each other and can meet each other for generations to come. How envious... " "Don''t envy others, we will meet again and again," Ling Luochen took Leng Yin''s palm and looked at the stunned cool voice in front of her eyes. She was affectionate and gentle as water. She lowered her head and pasted the corner of her mouth. The fragrance of flowers spreads in the mouth. Cliff edge, under the huge peach blossom tree, peach blossom all over the sky, the wind blowing gently, the two people under the tree embrace each other, their robes interweave, just like the entangled fate red line. A kiss and close, Ling falling dust released the cool sound. The forefinger slightly cut the tip of the finger. He raised his hand and pressed it on the trunk of peach blossom. The bright red blood drops, in a flash, disappeared in the peach tree trunk. Then, in the case of Leng Yin''s face full of consternation, he took the cool tone''s hand, gently with his own nails, cut the cold tone''s index finger belly. "Bear with it. I''ll be fine in a moment. I''ll make it up to you later." At the moment of Ling falling dust, even looking at the cold sound to break a little mouth, are some can not bear heart. The tingling sensation spreads on the fingers. At the moment when the blood overflows, Ling Luochen''s finger with cool sound directly presses on the peach blossom trunk. In the return of the hand, Ling Luochen quickly put the cool tone of the finger in his mouth, gently suck. "You, what are you doing?" The cold and greasy touch, startled cool sound suddenly pulled back his finger, only to see that his injured finger was healing at the speed visible to the naked eye, which shocked cool sound. And at this moment, the peach blossom tree beside them. The whole body dense out of a layer of red fog, in an instant, the pink peach blossom petals of that tree, turned into blood color. The peach blossom petals, which are bright red and dripping, are constantly falling, which is breathtaking. Dense red fog gradually dissipated, the peach blossom tree branches will be more a piece of blood marriage card. On the marriage card engraved with rose pattern, there are six characters engraved in the middle: Gong liangyin and Ling Luochen. At this moment, Liang Yin looked at the name on the marriage card, and her heart beat inexplicably missed a beat. That kind of speechless feeling, Teng heart, also do not know is moved, or happiness. Also with a little sour, let cool sound have a kind of inexplicable impulse to cry. "What''s your expression, little fool? Is happiness bad? " Ling falling dust looks at the cool tone of that pair of emotional expression, narrow peach blossom eyes, overflowing with the color of doting. Cool sound smell speech, a face shame anger, can''t help but look up, angrily stare at Ling Luochen: "Ling falling dust! You are a real nuisance Cool voice words fall, then turn to go back to the direction of leaving. Ling falling dust smile looking at the back of cool sound, lift foot to follow up. After they left, they did not find that the marriage card engraved with their names had gradually changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 On the back of the marriage card, a lot of small characters gradually appeared, which were just some names: Qingluo: qingliangyin, xuanhuayan: jinliangyin, lingluochen, gongliangyin. Ye liangyin: Luo Hanyu When liangyin and Ling Luochen went back, it was already at night. After liangyin came back, Ling Luochen asked her to rest in the room, and Ling Luochen went to the hall where there was a bath to help liangyin prepare the water for bathing. I sat in the room for a moment. Cool sound then gets up, curiously looks at the objects placed around. She is in the main hall, is Ling Luochen''s bedroom hall, in the hall. A lot of things are very valuable, but cool tone always feels like something is missing? After thinking carefully, Liang Yin found that there was no bronze mirror in this hall. According to ordinary people, there are copper mirrors in the bedroom. Why doesn''t Ling Luochen put them? He doesn''t like looking in the mirror? Cool sound some do not understand, but at this time, there is a transparent red butterfly, flying in from the hall. When the butterfly fluttered its wings, a lot of bright red crystal powder scattered. Very pretty. After flying to the cool sound, the red butterfly gradually dissipated. In the moment of dissipation, the butterfly inside, ring Ling falling dust low and rich magnetic sound. "Little fool, come and have a bath. The water has been put away for you." Cool sound smell speech, eyeground flash surprised, did not expect this butterfly actually is the transmission butterfly. Sound can be transformed into real things Cool voice raised his hand, gently touched the disappearing red butterfly, the corner of his mouth can not help but hook up a smile. Although this guy is very annoying, but also quite romantic! The main hall with bath was built, and the southernmost part of the South Hall. There is a natural hot spring on the back of the mountain. The spring hole built by the hot spring extends to the bath in the hall. Cool sound arrived at the door of the bath hall, found the door is closed, can not help reaching out to knock. Bang! Bang! Bang! "Ling Luochen, are you there?" There was no response in the room. She hesitated for a moment, then reached out her hand and gently pushed the door open. Squeak! A little noise. In the moment of pushing open the door, the cold rose fragrance wafted out from the hall. This taste cool sound is very familiar, is the lingluochen body''s flavor, is the rose flower flavor. Liang Yin was stunned when she saw the scene in the hall. A moment later, she couldn''t help smiling. I saw a thick layer of red rose petals floating in the huge bath, dense fog, with a faint rose fragrance, very good smell. I spent a day with Ling Luochen. She was sweating, too. I want to have a good bath. After closing the door, cool sound will take off his clothes, step into the warm spring, lean on the edge of the hot spring, enjoy the bath. The petals on the water are very fragrant. Cool voice can not help but with a smile, can not help but hold up a handful of hot spring water, poured on the face. And at this moment, crash! A light sound, cool sound in front of, on the calm water, suddenly splash, Ling falling dust from the bottom of the water, suddenly out of the water. After Ling Luochen came out of the water, he directly thumped the cool sound wall to the shore and locked him in his arms. He was full of evil spirits and said with a smile: "little fool, are you surprised?" Ling Luochen is wet all over the body at the moment. Her long silver hair sticks to her cheek and extends to her chest. There are water drops falling down continuously, which may be due to the spring soaking. His long eyelashes were stained with water drops, and his eyes were filled with mist. His skin was white and red, and his ruddy lips were particularly attractive. Leng Yin looked at Ling Luochen, who was full of tempting smell in front of him. He could not help but stare at his eyes in shock. A small face suddenly rose red, almost bleeding. Where is the surprise? It''s a fright, OK?! She quickly stretched out her arms and hugged her chest, raised her head and glared indignantly at the nearest distance. Ling Luochen said, "you, how are you here?" Lingluochen smell speech, pretending to doubt: "I am your husband, why can''t I be here?" "Yes, but we haven''t got married yet. It''s too close! You go out Cool sound side of the head, completely dare not to look at the front of Ling Luochen, Ling Luochen is that kind of clothes show thin, undressed with meat. Strong chest, as white as a stone, with water on it. Ling falling dust see cool voice, shame can not do, eyes smile more and more heavy. After seeing the cool sound squatting in the spring, the rose petals block the indistinct skin, the eyes are more profound. His voice was dull for a minute, and he bowed his head and gently pressed it to his ear. His smile was evil and his voice bewitched him: "we were so close before. You are pestering me every day. Why are you so shy now? Do you want to change your style and feeling? "Liang Yin heard this, but at this time, she seemed to feel something against her. That warm touch, let her pupil shrink suddenly, look up, shame and anger want to push away Ling falling dust. "Ling Luochen, you Oh But before she finished her words, her lips were severely blocked. The dense fog rises and the water spray is surging. Late at night. So big bedroom hall, light dim yellow candle. Lying on the bed of the girl has fallen asleep, standing on the edge of the bed Ling Luochen, opened his wrist, feeding his blood into the girl''s mouth. The air was filled with a sweet smell of blood. The blood continued, and his face gradually turned pale, and the girl lying in bed, the pale face, gradually improved some. Ling Luochen endured the pain and frowned slightly. After the blood was fed, he used a handkerchief to wipe off the blood stains on the corner of liangyin''s mouth, and looked at the pale face of liangyin, and his eyes were full of love. Thought of ghost doctor''s words, can''t help but sigh gently. Then he took out a clean sand belt and wrapped the wound on his wrist that could not be healed. On his wrist, there are a lot of dense knife edges, some of which are healed, some are not healed, and they look ferocious. When everything''s done. Ling falling dust directly on the bed, embracing the cool sound in the past. In touch with the girl''s cold body, from the dust body a stiff, look suddenly changed, eyes full of heartache, holding the girl''s strength is heavier. Cool sound past body, Ling falling dust no matter when holding, are warm, sometimes even some hot. But now. His body with a cool voice was very cold, and the cold temperature was almost as cold as that of her body. This cold temperature reminds her all the time that liangyin has the curse of heaven punishing the ancestors. Even if she lives together, she can''t live long. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 They have been together for more than a month. The eve of the wedding. The news has been spread out, the whole underworld, after hearing that the demon emperor wants to marry a demon, are very shocked and curious. Who is this woman who can make the demon emperor hold it in the palm of his hand? Because the wedding was very grand, many guests came. They were lords in various fields. Ling Luochen, as the Lord of the underworld, naturally treated other lords with courtesy. I have been very few in the South Hall these days. And now in the South Hall, there is only liangyin. In fact, liangyin wants to go out and see what the scene is outside. But Ling Luochen told her that she was still injured, so she would stay in the hall and take her out after her injury was cured. Bored, she is ready to go out for a walk, the space bag on her body, suddenly flashed a light. A bloody space blinking aura, suddenly appeared in front of her, Hua! With a sound, it burned to ashes in front of him. At the moment when the rune was burned to ashes. The air in front of liangyin suddenly had a little more fluctuation. A beautiful man in a black robe with a red belt around his waist appeared out of thin air and stepped out quickly. The man''s expression is anxious, after seeing cool sound, can''t help but be pleased. But after seeing the faint scar on the face of cool voice, the pupil shrinks suddenly. Can''t help but step forward, want to grasp Liang Yin''s hand, anxiously: "Gong liangyin, what''s the matter with your face?" Liang Yin was startled. Seeing the man coming forward, he quickly stepped back. A sword appeared in his hand, pointed at the man, and said coldly: "who are you? What do you want to do? " Jiang Tong sees cool sound with long sword suddenly aim at oneself, can''t help but a Leng. If he hadn''t flashed quickly, the point of the sword just now would have been on his palm. "Gong liangyin, what are you?" Jiang Tong looks at the abnormal movement of cold sound, and his eyes are full of disbelief. "Do you know me?" Cool sound see Jiang Tong call out his name, can''t help but squint, eyes flash through a confusion. Is this the person she used to know? "Gong liangyin, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you even know me? " Jiang Tong looks at the wary look of cool tone and frowns tightly. Suddenly, there was a bad feeling in my heart: "Gong liangyin, you It''s not going to be amnesia, right? " < BR, who can''t understand this? How do you know I lost my memory? " When Jiang Tong heard the cool voice''s reply, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his face was full of disbelief: "no wonder you don''t remember me! No wonder you haven''t given me any news for more than a month. What happened to you for more than a month?! How can you be in the hell demon emperor''s bedroom?! There is also a border around the bedroom. If it wasn''t for you and me, there would be space and blink. I can''t get in here at all! I have been waiting for your news outside the imperial city. You didn''t show up for so long. I thought you were caught by the demon emperor, or where you were locked up. But now why are you here and don''t even know me? What''s going on here? " Jiang Tong said more and more anxious, he always felt that something had happened. Liang Yin stares at Jiang Tong tightly and frowns more and more tightly. She can''t help but wonder: "I don''t know what you''re talking about? Why does Ling Luochen want to catch me, but my husband. " "Ling Luochen, your husband?" When Jiang Tong heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned. Then he looked at the cool voice with an unbelievable face and said in shock: "you and Ling Luochen have already separated in Luoyue mountain. How could he become your husband?! You are in the netherworld imperial city now. Do you know what you are talking about? " "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Anyway, the demon emperor in the underworld you mentioned is my husband!" Liang Yin frowned and looked at Jiang Tong. The guard color under his eyes was more serious. Jiang Tong suddenly heard this and suddenly widened his eyes. He could not set the channel: "Gong liangyin, what did you just say?! Didn''t you say Ling Luochen is your husband?! How did you become the demon emperor of the underworld now? " Jiang Tong said half, seems to be a reaction. His face turned pale in an instant. "You Don''t tell me, the demon emperor of the underworld is called Ling Luochen, and it''s you who will marry the demon emperor tomorrow? " Liang Yin didn''t answer Jiang Tong''s words positively, but kept a close eye on him and said in a cold voice: "who are you?! What do you want to do here? Why do you know me? " "Crazy! Crazy! It''s crazy Jiang Tong covered his forehead in pain. He was almost mad at the fact that he turned his head to catch a cold voice and said angrily: "do you know what you are doing?! The demon emperor of the underworld is the enemy of your family! You are not the first martial god. How can you marry a cruel demon emperor? ""What are you talking about? I Is it a deity?! " after hearing his speech, he was stunned. Then he turned cold and said: " you are nonsense. How can I be a God? " "Of course, you are a god?! If you don''t believe it, you''ll send out some pressure to see if it''s divine power or demon power? " At the moment, Jiang Tong is already anxious and red eyes. At the thought of cool sound, Ling Luochen has eaten and wiped it dry, and he is heartbroken. The unspeakable feeling makes him restless, and he would like to tear Ling Luochen to pieces immediately! Liang Yin listened to Jiang Tong''s words, his face changed slightly. Is Ling Luochen is really lying to her? Otherwise, why is there a teleportation between her and the person in front of her? Think about it. The cool voice subconsciously urged the pressure in his body. In a flash, an invisible pressure was scattered, and a bloody mist spread from the bottom of his feet in a circular shape. After seeing the pressure under the cool voice''s feet, Jiang Tong''s dark color suddenly changes. He can''t set up a channel: "how can it be?! How can you have the evil spirit in you?! It''s impossible! " "What else do you want to say?" Leng Yin glanced at the pressure under his feet, then he raised his sword and pointed to Jiang Tong''s neck. Jiang Tong was really worried. Seeing Liang Yin, he couldn''t believe himself. He said anxiously: "Gong liangyin, you believe me! What has been playing with you in applause is Ling Luochen! It''s the demon emperor of the underworld! You have forgotten, you and Ling Luochen met in the Luoyue mountain, he also for you to block the thousand year old monster''s heavy blow. At that time, he was close to you, but he was the demon king of the underworld. He could make the monster disappear in smoke and ashes with a flick of his fingers. How could he be so seriously injured?! Need you to take care of him?! Although I don''t know what happened in the end, which will make you lose your memory, but you believe me, my Jiang Tong swore to the heaven that if there is half a lie, heaven will strike thunder and thunder, and there will be no super life forever! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Jiang Tong has just finished swearing, he then took a heaven oath five star array. The light is fleeting at the foot of Jiang Tong. Seeing this, Jiang Tong''s face changed. Because if there is no lie, the light will extend to the whole body, and then disappear. If he said a lie, Jiang Tong should have been crushed by the power of heaven just now. But the light is on the blink of an eye and disappears in a flash, which shows that what Jiang Tong said just now is right and wrong. Jiang Tong is in a hurry. He clearly didn''t tell a lie. Why is this the oath of heaven? It hasn''t been completed completely. Seeing that Liang Yin has completely disbelieved himself, he can''t help but say in a hurry: "Gong liangyin, I don''t know what was wrong just now! But I didn''t lie, you can''t marry! The demon king doesn''t like you at all! He''s been lying to you! You go with me, Lord God must have a way to restore your memory! " Jiang Tong comes forward and wants to pull Liang Yin away. However, Liang Yin puts the sword in front of Jiang Tong directly and says in a cold voice: "if you want to live, leave now, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless!" Jiang Tong didn''t believe himself when he saw the cool sound. Only leave first. After all, he had just touched the boundary in the bedroom. The demon emperor of the underworld must have just noticed it. He believed that the demon emperor of the underworld would come quickly after a while. If you have been forced to stay here, not only can not take away Gong liangyin, he may also die here. Jiang Tong looks at the cool tone deeply and makes up his mind. Or go out first and think of a way! Jiang Tong turns to open the door and quickly flashes out. Standing in the same place cool sound, see Jiang Tong walked, can not help but stagger back a step, gently covered the forehead. Slight tingling in the mind, countless pictures flash in my mind, but it''s a pity that the pictures flash too fast, no matter how to grasp the cool sound. "Sound!" At this time, a red figure, suddenly flew from the gate, a hug almost fell to the ground cool sound. ¡±Yin Yin, what''s wrong with you? " Ling falling dust looked at the arms, pale girl, eyes full of heartache. "I, I''m fine..." , cool sound see is Ling Luochen, think of just things, subconsciously reach out, gently push away Ling Luochen. "Did anyone come here just now?" Ling falling dust frowns and asks in a hurry. Liang Yin heard this, his eyes flashed slightly and shook his head: "no one came." Ling Luochen felt that there was a trace of strange smell in the hall. He raised his eyes and swept around, but he didn''t find any strange. He just felt that someone had moved the border of his South Hall. With the co-existence and co-existence, he felt the mood of cool voice fluctuated. He was afraid of Liang Yin''s accident, so he left everyone and ran over. According to the law, the boundary of his South Hall is very strong. If he has no contact with the people inside, he can''t get in at all. But Liang Yin has lost his memory, how can he contact others? At this time, Ling Luochen''s mind, suddenly flashed across Jiang Tong''s face, his narrow peach blossom, his eyes flashed a cold color. He remembered that day in the netherworld boundary transmission array, he saw Jiang Tong also entered the underworld. Thinking of this, he looked at the cool voice of the eyes, slightly flashing. When he saw Liang Yin and his face was very pale, he couldn''t help but lift the cool tone horizontally and gently put it on the soft couch: "take a rest first, and I''ll call the ghost doctor right away." Ling Luochen was ready to turn around and go out, but Leng Yin quickly grabbed his sleeve: "I''m ok, I just had a headache, and now I''m much better. If you have something to deal with, go ahead and leave me alone. " Ling Luochen turns and looks at lying on the bed. Pale girl, eyes full of love. Even though she was so weak, she was still thinking about him. Ling Luochen sat down directly beside the bed, gently held the cool voice''s hand, and said with heartache: "I''m not going anywhere today. I''ll stay here with you." "No, there are so many things out there that need you. You can''t go around me all the time." Cool sound looked at Ling Luochen''s affectionate eyes, hidden under the sleeve of the hand, can''t help but tightly clench up, the bottom of the eye flash through the struggle mood. After a pause, he seemed to have plucked up his courage and said: "dust, you really Do you like me Cool sound looking at Ling falling dust, some nervous heart. "Fool, I like you or not, don''t you know?" Ling Luocheng looks at the cool sound. That nervous look, the corners of the mouth stained with a gentle smile. Bow head, dragonfly bit water in cool sound of forehead kiss. After hearing this, Liang Yin looked at Ling Luochen, summoned up courage, and asked without trace: "did you cheat meLing falling dust fierce one hears this words, in seeing cool sound that serious look, the body suddenly a stiff, face slightly white. But soon, Ling Luochen''s face was covered by a smile on his face. He looked at the cool voice and said, "how could you think so suddenly? I like you so much, how can I cheat you? You can rest at ease and be the most beautiful bride tomorrow. I will take the whole underworld as my engagement and take you as my wife, my little lady. " Ling Luochen''s voice did not fall, again lowered his head and gently pecked the small mouth of the cool voice. At the moment of lingluochen bending down, his silver hair fell on her face, numb and itchy, with a touch of fresh flowers. Let cool sound red face. Cool voice looks at the sincere look of man''s eyes. He turned his head in shame and didn''t dare to see Ling falling dust again. He murmured in a low voice: "you It''s so annoying. " Ling Luochen looked at liangyin''s shyness and covered her face with a smile: "you should have a rest first. If you feel uncomfortable, tell me, and I''ll be here with you." Ling Luochen just finished, just then, wearing a black cloak of the great Dharma protector, came to the hall outside. Facing Ling Luochen in the hall with respectful clasping fists, he said: "the demon emperor, the wolf demon king and the wolf demon queen of the mortal abyss have arrived in advance." Ling falling dust smell speech, not from the frown, turn back indifferent way: "you go to meet first. Take them to Qionglou and settle them down. " Hearing this, the Dharma protector looked a little tangled, and said in a low voice: "demon emperor, if you don''t go, I''m afraid of the wolf demon king and them..." Ling Luochen: "tell them directly that the demon queen is not well. I am here with her. " "Yes..." Hearing this, the Dharma protector had no choice but to be brave and agreed. Then he flashed away and disappeared in the same place. The cool voice lying on the bed looked up at Ling Luochen with a worried look on his face, and he could not help saying: the voice of the cold voice lying on the bed looked up at Ling Luochen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 "Dust you go, I don''t matter, you are the master, not to go is not good." "Don''t worry about it, little fool. Take a rest." Ling Luochen, with a smile on her face, gently scraped her nose and took off her ink boots. She went straight to bed and lay down beside her and fell asleep. The cool voice smelled the familiar taste of the man, and could not help but pursed her lips slightly. The head began to ache again, and the coolness gradually passed out. At the moment lying on one side of the Ling falling dust, looking at the arms of the girl has been sleeping. The expression of the fundus of the eye suddenly chills, get out of bed directly. "Somebody Ling falling dust cold drink a, in a flash, in the hall, there will be a few more wearing a black cloak man. Those men knelt on the ground and arched their hands towards Ling Luocheng respectfully: "demon emperor, please tell me." "Send someone to search the whole imperial city and find out this man!" Ling falling dust face apathy, a fierce wave. In front of the group of dark guards in black, there appeared a picture of spiritual power transformed into. And the person''s appearance in that portrait is not others, but Jiang Tong. "After everyone looks for him, kill him!" Ling Luochen''s voice did not fall, and a flash of edge flashed across his eyes. On the other side. In the hall. The great Dharma protector clasped his fist and frowned, and conveyed Ling Luochen''s words to the wolf demon king standing in front of him: "Lord wolf demon king, my demon emperor is unable to come because the demon queen is ill. Please go to Qionglou for a rest." When the wolf demon king heard this, he could not help frowning. Standing behind him, the fox demon princess became angry when she heard that Ling Luochen didn''t come because of the person she liked: "what do you mean?! We came all the way to congratulate him, but he didn''t see him? Don''t you look down on US adults? " The fox Princess deliberately incited the flames. In the previous ceremony back, she has been speculating that Ling Luochen has a favorite person. At first she didn''t believe it, but it was not until a few days ago that the wolf demon king received a big wedding invitation from Ling Luochen that she believed this fact. She was very unwilling. She used to like Ling Luochen so much, but Ling Luochen didn''t even look at her. Although she is now married to the wolf demon king, she still likes Ling Luochen. As long as Ling Luochen is willing, she is willing to carry the wolf demon king and Ling Luochen together, but Ling Luochen never looks at her more. The fox Princess thinks more and more angry, she is the first beauty in the underworld. How many monsters fell under her pomegranate skirt. Even the original wolf demon king, was also fascinated by her, but why Ling Luochen, but never look at her?! The more you can''t get something, the more you want it. Now the fox demon princess, don''t mention how jealous of cool sound. She always thinks that people who are as beautiful as she can''t get into Ling Luochen''s eyes. What kind of fox spirit can be more beautiful than her and hook people? When she received the invitation, the fox demon princess was almost mad. Originally did not want to come, but she wanted to see, can let Ling Luochen baby into such a woman, in the end what looks like?! I thought maybe Ling Luochen was just on the rise, but I don''t want to, Ling Luochen will that woman, baby to this point! After hearing the words of the fox princess, the wolf demon king''s face became more ugly. Seeing this, the Dharma protector could not help but embrace his fist and said, "the demon emperor doesn''t mean that. It''s because the demon queen is not in good health. It''s the demon emperor who can''t get rid of him. If the demon emperor really doesn''t care about the wolf demon king, you won''t, let me take you to Qionglou? Qionglou has always been the most distinguished guest in the underworld. Please forgive me. The demon queen was injured before. If it wasn''t for serious discomfort, the demon emperor would come to meet you personally The words of the great Dharma protector gave the face of the demon wolf king. At the moment, the face of the wolf demon wolf was slightly better. Now the fox Princess next to the wolf demon king can''t help but sneer and say: "how delicate the body of the demon queen is?! I don''t know if you will be able to eat after you have not married After hearing this, the Dharma protector''s face became a little ugly. He knew the fox demon Princess much earlier than he knew the demon. Originally thought that the fox demon princess was very beautiful and attractive, but now, he felt that the fox demon princess suddenly became a little less attractive. Even if she is good-looking, it can be boring. Dharma protector didn''t like such a narrow-minded and eccentric woman. There is even a kind of illusion in the heart, fortunately, such a woman did not become their demon queen, otherwise. They have a lot to suffer! Although the Dharma protector had not seen the cool tone several times, he felt that the cool tone was much better than the fox demon princess.Standing on one side of the wolf demon king, after hearing this, his face also became a little ugly. He gave the fox princess a cold look. The fox princess was so cold in her eyes that she could not help but shut her mouth. Then he turned his head and looked at the Dharma protector and said coldly: "in this case, take us to Qionglou first." "Yes." ¡­¡­ In a flash, it was the next day. Early in the morning, gongs and drums were blatant and firecrackers were dancing in the imperial city of the underworld. Everywhere was a festive red color. All the people who came to watch the ceremony, the whole city of the underworld. There was a lot of excitement. And in the South Hall, from the early morning, there are many dressing mothers, dressing up for cool sound, changing clothes. Ling Luochen wanted to come in and stay by Liang Yin. But mammy told Ling Luochen that the bridegroom could not pick up the bride on the day of great joy. Only when she uncovered the veil in the bridal chamber could he see it. Otherwise, it''s not auspicious. Hear here, Ling falling dust then restrained want to see the idea of cool sound. Now. Liang Yin sits in front of the red jade table, has put on the gorgeous luxury Xi Fu, also wears the Golden Phoenix crown on her head. Before mammy came, Ling Luochen had already explained the group of mammy who dressed up for cool sound. Dress up for liangyin and wear the gauze when you come out. Before that group of mammies came in, when they saw the cool sound and the faint scar mark on their faces. They all look shocked. But Ling Luochen told Mammy, can''t let cool sound know that her face has that mark. So Mammy was just a little surprised for a moment, and then she was smiling to make up for the cool tone. And they also feel that their demon emperor really likes the queen. Otherwise, it would not have been so careful. Although there is a faint ugly character on Liang Yin''s face, after dressing up, Liang Yin is still breathtaking. The so-called ugly man can almost be ignored. Dressed up for liangyin, she felt more and more beautiful at the moment. She couldn''t help but praise: "you are so beautiful after the demon queen, no wonder you can''t make the demon emperor fall in love with you!" Cool sound heard this, eyebrows and eyes curved. Can''t help but red face: "have bronze mirror? I want to look in the mirror. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Liang Yin heard mammy boasting about herself, and also wanted to see what she looked like on the day of her marriage. In addition, for more than a month, she has not looked in the mirror, full of curiosity about her face. Standing next to the cool voice of the Mammy, a listen to this, can not help but a Leng, facial expression became a little cramped. Because before, Ling Luochen clearly told them that they must not let Liang Yin see his face. "Mammy, what''s the matter with you?" Cool sound sees the mammy standing beside her, her expression is a little strange, can''t help but ask. Seeing this, the mammy quickly said with a smile: "it''s OK. There is a custom in the underworld. Before you get married, you can''t look at your appearance, otherwise it''s not auspicious." Mammy''s gossiping. In order to let cool sound dispel the idea, it can be said to rack one''s brains. Cool sound a listen to this words, can''t help slightly a Leng: "still have this kind of custom?" ¡±Yeah! Otherwise, you are so beautiful, how can you not use a mirror for your empress! " Mammy''s wrinkled old face smiles like a chrysanthemum. After hearing the speech, he did not say anything more on this topic. Just look back and smile. At the moment, liangyin has changed clothes and finished dressing. At this time, another mammy came in from the door, catching a cold sound. They waved their handkerchief happily and said: "when we arrive at the queen of the demon, we will help you to pass by. The demon emperor can wait for you!" Cool sound heard this, the face is slightly red, should after a sound. It was covered by Mammy. With the help of the mothers, cool voice went to the soft sedan outside the door. The soft sedan chair is made of red fragrant wood, surrounded by red yarn. The top of the sedan chair is inlaid with four huge red pearls, and the four sides of the sedan chair are also carved with a sea of rose flowers of blood. Just looking at the degree of engineering, we can see that the people who made this sedan chair took great pains. Ling Luochen tried his best to give liangyin a grand wedding. Not only the soft sedan chair, but also the wedding clothes on Liang Yin''s body were the patterns he selected himself and then made by the best tailor in the underworld. That Xi Fu embroidered with a large area of rose, just as warm and open general, the United States is breathtaking. Cool sound is really beautiful after wearing this body, slender waist, Yingying grip, delicate figure, exposed neck, red Xi Fu, thought white as jade. The cool sound covers the cover, and you can''t see what''s around you. But she could hear the warm cheers around her. She should be in the square of the underworld now, because he heard the people on both sides cheering. As if for her and Ling Luochen congratulation. "Here comes the queen! Here comes the queen "The back of the demon queen is so beautiful! I really want to see what the Queen looks like ¡­¡­ Cool sound listened to the cheers around him and clenched his fist nervously. The fox demon Princess sitting on the platform in the distance looked at the beautiful figure in the red soft sedan chair, and her eyes were full of jealousy. If she doesn''t marry wolf demon king, today''s grand wedding must be her. The fox demon Princess thought more and more unwilling, but she did not find that the wolf demon king sitting beside her looked at the red soft sedan chair in the distance, but her eyes were full of interest. The wolf demon king knows what kind of person Ling Luochen is and how cold his mind is. Can Ling Luochen such a cruel person, to firmly grasp the woman, in the end is what looks like? Is it really the posture of heaven and man? After thinking about this place, the king of Langya interrupted this idea. If it was really just the posture of heaven and man, it would not necessarily be able to move Ling Luochen. After all, in the past, the women who gave their arms to Ling Luochen were beautiful and could almost walk around the imperial city. So many beauties! If he had, he would have been all in the bag, singing every night, where would be like Ling falling dust. They''re all gone. Even some of the serious seduction were beaten and maimed, how outrageous. The soft sedan chair stopped in such a big square, and the cool sound sitting in the sedan chair was very nervous. At this time, Ling Luochen had come to the side of the sedan chair and gently extended his hand to her and said: "voice, come down." Cool sound is Ling Luochen''s voice, nervous mood, suddenly a little relieved, she stretched out her hand, gently took Ling Luochen''s hand. Around the crowd, looking at Ling falling dust face gently will cool sound under the soft car this scene, almost all shocked. Bloodthirsty. Cruel cold thin, that is the symbol of their family demon emperor. Gentle and what, never with their family demon emperor adults. But now they demon emperor adults, actually showed such a gentle smile to a woman, it is really shocking! The wolf demon king, sitting in the VIP seat, saw the gentle look of Ling Luochen. He picked his eyebrows imperceptibly, and the color of interest in his eyes was more serious.The princess Hu Yao, who was sitting beside him, was so angry that she broke her silver teeth. She tightly grasped her handkerchief and glared at the cool sound of lingluochen''s clothes. Damn fox! If she did not marry the wolf demon king, the woman who the demon emperor was smiling at would be her! People sometimes have a bit of self-confidence, which is good, but if you are too confident and inflated, it will be beyond your capacity. Under the public''s attention, Ling Luochen leads the cool sound to the front of the steps. Every step of Ling falling dust gently reminds you of the cold sound. At the moment, the people around look at this scene, are extremely envious of cool sound. Today''s lingluochen, wearing the same red wedding dress as liangyin, the bloody robe is embroidered with a large amount of rose flowers. Previously scattered down the silver hair, at this time high upright, hanging behind the back, leaving only two strands between the forehead. A few more skilful. More heroic. At the moment when Liang Ying stepped on the steps, a cry came from the crowd: "Gong liangyin! You can''t marry him The sudden voice, let the people around, can''t help but be stunned. All the people subconsciously looked at the source of the sound, and suddenly a black figure flew out of the crowd. The magic sword in the shadow''s hand stabbed at the lingluochen. People can''t help but cry out, cool sound heard around the cry, can not help but anxiously pulled down the red cap. At the moment she pulled it off, she saw Jiang Tong stabbing at Ling Luochen with a long sword in his hand. However, Ling Luochen slapped him open and fell to the ground. Jiang Tong just fell on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. Several dark guards in black cloaks appeared all over the body. The dark guards immediately surrounded Jiang Tong. Because the wedding day can not see blood, as the bridegroom Ling Luochen is unable to hand, so the dark guards want to capture Jiang Tong alive. However Jiang Tong said, he was also a god of martial arts. There is still strength. After several rounds of fighting, he could not help but rush to cool tone: "Gong liangyin, he is cheating you, he is cheating you! Don''t be silly again Before Jiang Tong finished speaking, he was kicked to the ground by the dark guards in black. Other dark guards in black rushed forward and suppressed him. Cool voice looked at the scene in front of him, his face as pale as paper. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 She didn''t expect Jiang Tong to appear at this moment, and even risked her life to stop her from marrying Ling Luochen. Head pain again, the pain is very serious, there are a lot of pictures in the mind quickly flash, more and more clear. The people of the underworld all around him could not help but talk about it. "Who is he?! Why do you want to stop the demon emperor from getting married "That''s too much!" "It looks like a bride snatcher!" ¡­¡­ Jiang Tong, pressed by dark Wei, still wants to struggle again, creak! But he was suddenly broken by the dark guard. The bone breaks suddenly, painful ginger pupil can''t help but snort bitterly. Bearing the sharp pain, Jiang Tong couldn''t help but look up again. Facing the cold voice who was standing on the edge of the stage, he said angrily, "Gong liangyin, you should be sober up! He married you only to use you as a handle to blackmail the LORD God The people around them suddenly changed their faces when they heard the Lord. "What does the assassin mean?" "What God?" "Is it difficult to become a demon, and the empress is not the God of the city?" "Well, how could this be possible?" ¡­¡­ There was a stir under the stage. Cool sound looked at the scene in front of her eyes, pupils suddenly shrink, countless pictures, flashed in my mind, more and more clear. "Sound..." Ling falling dust see cool sound look wrong, hurried forward, want to hold cool sound. But cool sound at the moment in the mind, the pain is incomparable, there are many pictures flash, let her headache to crack. She subconsciously stepped back and raised her hand to push away Ling Luochen. At this moment, her palm, when she was taking it back, accidentally hit Ling Luocheng''s half mask with her face. The silver mask fell and rolled far away. At the moment, Ling Luochen''s appearance was completely exposed. Cool sound in see Ling falling dust, the face behind the mask, the brain suddenly a roar, countless memories, instant into the mind, one scene after another. Under the Albizzia tree in Luoyue mountain, he won the snow in white: "girl liangyin, I like you..." In the bamboo house thousands of miles away, he held her in his arms and went deep into love: "can you not leave, even if it is for me to stay." You are my tender love ¡­¡­ All the good, but false, from the beginning to the end, but a fraud. My heart aches like it''s about to crack. Almost no words can express her feelings now. Ling falling dust saw the half face mask on the ground, and his face suddenly turned pale. He noticed something wrong with the cool sound, but he prayed in his heart that the cool sound should not be recalled. Otherwise, how would he explain it to her? cool tone looked as like as two peas and the dust of the moon, and the face of the flower devil who had fallen into the dust, and the whole face was hit. In an instant, tears like broken line. Everything It''s all fake. She was just being played with by him. In Luoyue mountain, she gave his feelings to him, but she forbeared to leave. She learned that he was under house arrest by the demon emperor, and tried her best to save him even if she would catch up with the desperate ending. But as a result, it was just a play that he directed and acted by himself. After luoyueshan said that he liked her and came back to the underworld, he made her a maid servant and deliberately set a trap to hurt her. He was humiliated by his imperial concubines. Even finally sealed her memory, day by day and her lingering. Now I want to marry him again. What on earth does he want to do? Is it just like Jiang Tong said that he married her, but he wanted to use her as a handle to coerce him from becoming God? If not, how else can you explain all this. Ling Luochen looked at the sad extreme appearance of liangyin, and felt heartache. Even if liangyin didn''t say anything, he understood that all the memories of liangyin had been restored. "Sound..." Ling Luochen looks pale. Step forward. I want to hold the cool voice''s hand. But it was shot directly by the cool tone. Cool voice sneers, tears of laughter continue to fall: "Ling Luochen, play me funny? What did I do wrong?! Are you going to do this to me? " "Sound..." Ling Luochen''s eyes are full of panic. Want to explain, but for a moment, he did not know where to start, how he should explain, how to explain? Liang Yin turns around and wants to go down the steps. Ling Luochen sees the situation and quickly reaches out to pull Liang Yin''s wrist. "Sound! Listen to me, I really like you At the moment when Ling Luochen held the wrist of cool voice, cool voice turned around fiercely, snapped a crisp sound, backhand, and then threw Ling Luochen a slap. This slap is very heavy, directly Ling Luochen''s face, hit the side in the past, in an instant, the corners of the mouth are overflowing with blood. The hair was also scattered. All the people around, looking at this scene, were shocked."What the hell is this? How can the empress of the demon fight the demon emperor? " "I don''t know!" ¡­¡­ Cool sound red eyes, tears like broken line. Looking at the Lingluo dust in front of her eyes, her eyes are full of hate: "so far, do you still want to install? You are disgusting After the cool voice fell, he turned around and strode down the steps. The sword in his hand pointed directly at the group of dark guards in black cloaks holding Jiang Tong, and said angrily, "let him go!" After seeing this scene, the dark guards around him were stunned and turned to look. Far above the high platform, the snow falls. There will be no lingluochen. Also did not go to see cool sound. His face was covered with scattered hair. He clenched the palm of the hand, slightly trembling, as if exhausted all strength, sour way: "let them go." "But..." One of the dark guards saw what he wanted to say. However, the great Dharma protector standing on one side glared fiercely. The great Dharma protector was facing the dark guards around him, and his soul said, "this is the situation. I don''t think the demon emperor is disgraceful enough, isn''t it?" After hearing the Dharma protector''s words. The dark guards, who were surrounded by cool sounds, retreated. Liang Yin squatted down and helped Jiang Tong, who had been broken an arm, to walk outside the imperial city of the underworld. The people around him consciously made way for them. Seeing the cool sound, Jiang Tong can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but after seeing Liang Yin''s face full of tears and despair, he can''t help but close his lips and his eyes are filled with heartache. For Gong liangyin, it must be cruel to recover his memory and learn such a fact. Wedding day. The bride and other men ran away, Ling Luochen almost became the laughing stock of the underworld. But even so, no one dares to talk about it. At the moment of lingluochen, at the moment of liangyin leaving, suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood. Almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the great Dharma protector on one side quickly flashed over and held him. Ling Luochen''s hard work these days is very serious. His mental strength and physical strength are consumed by his life together. In addition, he has to feed Liang Yin a lot of blood every night, which is hard to make up for. In fact, his physical strength is overdrawn every day. And the only support for his spiritual pillar is cool sound, he for this grand wedding, painstaking efforts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 He had imagined countless times that the day when Liang Yin really became his wife did not expect that this day would be such an end. No matter he dare to think about it, Liang Yin will hate him after knowing the ending. The thought of it made his chest dull and painful, as if it were about to crack. "The demon emperor, are you all right?" The great Dharma protector looked at the pale Ling falling dust. You can''t be anxious. Ling Luochen directly pushed away the Dharma protector''s hand, turned around and walked weakly towards the South Hall. "I''m fine. If the reception is not good, please send all the guests back to me. " The Dharma protector looked at Ling Luochen''s back and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything at last. After the Ling falling dust completely disappeared in the square, the surrounding discussion voice burst out in an instant. "Am I blind? The demon emperor was dumped by a woman? " The Empress Dowager and other men have left. Is it really a green hat for the demon emperor "Keep your voice down. Do you want to live? Have you ever said that? " "If you really have a green cap, how can you let that woman go?" "You''re right. Why on earth is that?" "Who knows?" ¡­¡­ The wolf demon king sitting on the VIP seat, looking at the end of Ling Luochen. Can''t help but squint Phoenix eyes, the color of interest in the eye is growing. Demon emperor, demon emperor, did not expect that you still have today, that woman is your weakness? What to do? I suddenly want to taste your weakness. What is it like?! At the moment, sitting beside the wolf demon king, the fox demon Princess thinks of the scene just now. Almost all want to smile triumphantly. Is this cheap woman a fool? He even slapped the demon emperor! How much does she think she is in the heart of the demon emperor? What a fool! Don''t try every means to get the heart of the demon emperor''s adult, but also push away the demon emperor''s adult. It''s really stupid! ¡­¡­ In such a big forest, cool sound holding Jiang Tong, ran towards the entrance of the netherworld transmission. I don''t know when the veil on Liang Yin''s face has fallen. At the moment, the cool sound has already been filled with tears. Jiang Tong turns his head and looks at the sad look of cool voice, and his heart aches to the extreme. "Gong liangyin. Don''t be too sad! Everything will be over. " Jiang Tong wants to comfort Liang Yin, but he doesn''t know where to start. All the words of comfort seemed so pale. Cool voice didn''t answer Jiang Tong, but in her beautiful eyes, she was full of heartache. "Jiang Tong. This thing. Don''t tell the Lord. " Cool sound looks at the front, pale lips, tears can not help but drop big drops. Hearing the speech, Jiang Tong couldn''t help but get a meal. He turned his head and looked at the cool voice with shock on his face and said in a hurry: "what do you mean by Gong liangyin?! You have a devil in you! If you don''t let the Lord help you remove it. You will gradually be assimilated into a monster. Don''t you want to live? " "Don''t ask! In any case, if you still regard me as a friend, don''t tell the LORD God about it! " Cool voice stopped, red eyes, face seriously looking at Jiang Tong. The firmness is irresistible. Hearing this, Jiang Tong couldn''t help being stunned. He turned his head and looked at the cool voice with shock on his face and said, "Gong liangyin, do you really like the demon emperor of the underworld?" Smell speech, cool sound foot come out a meal. I couldn''t help but pursed my lips. After a moment, his mouth, just draw a sneer: "like him? How could it be? " Cool sound although in sneer, but ginger pupil where can not see, cool sound in the eyes of that heavy sadness? Jiang Tong opened his mouth and tried to stop. At last, he didn''t say a word. This time, Gong liangyin is afraid that she is really trapped. She likes Wenheng and the demon emperor. At the thought of Jiang Tong, Liang Yin likes a person very much. He likes his beard very much. His mood becomes very complicated, and he feels a little sad. She couldn''t describe the feeling, and he didn''t know why he felt it. ¡­¡­ Liang Yin and Jiang Tong returned to the time when they were not finished. It was already night. When I went back, cool sound was on the road and had changed back to a martial god''s clothes. No, there''s no one at night. Cool sound directly takes Jiang Tong to the room of the LORD God. Lord God saw that Jiang Tong''s arm was broken, so he quickly treated Jiang Tong. God looked at this situation and understood that Liang Yin and Jiang Tong had failed this mission. This task is really not simple, and the LORD God did not blame them. After a brief repair. Because God had something to do, he told Liang Yin and Jiang Tong two sentences and left first. Liang Yin sees that Jiang Tong has nothing to do, so he is ready to leave. At the moment when he turns around, Jiang Tong stops her in a hurry."Gong liangyin. Would you hate me? Hate that I ruined the wedding today? " The cool voice hears the speech. Step suddenly, slightly side head, lost way: "how can I blame you? Go to bed early. " . Before the cool voice fell, he lifted his feet and left. Jiang Tong looks at the back of the cold sound. My eyes are full of loss. In fact, he was selfish when destroying the wedding today. He can''t see that Leng Yin and other men get married. But he didn''t understand why he didn''t want me to marry someone else? It''s because he grew up with him. He has a partner plot? Or Thinking of this, Jiang Tong can widen his eyes and shrink his pupils. Or He has already liked cool sound?! No! How is that possible? From childhood to adulthood, he regarded her as a brother. How could he like her? Jiang Tong quickly throws away the thoughts in his mind and dare not think about it any more. When cool sound returns to the Shenguan government. Did not say hello, suddenly went in, has fallen asleep Fang Ruo scared a big jump. "Who, who is it?" Fang Ruo jumps up from the ground, draws out his sword, and subconsciously points to cool sound. Fang Ruo looked at it as a cool voice and was greatly surprised: "master, how did you come back?" "Little flower demon? Did you sleep? " Cool sound turns a head to glance at, the bedroom that small flower demon lives in, on the face is disappointed slightly better. So long no see, he still miss her. On hearing this, Fang Ruo was in a hurry: "master, the little flower demon is gone! After you left, she went to see you, and then she didn''t come back! " "What?" Cool sound smell speech, suddenly shrink stare big eyes, can''t believe staring at Fang if. The cultivation of Xiaohua demon is so if, how can the lower bound protect itself?! Cool sound is very worried about the little flower demon, but in thinking of Ling Luochen''s face which is very similar to the little flower demon. His face changed. When she went down to the world, the little flower demon disappeared, but Ling Luochen appeared, and the little flower demon and Ling Luochen looked very similar. Is the little flower demon disguised as Ling Luochen?! At the thought of this possibility, Liang Yin''s face became very ugly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 If so, what does Ling Luochen take her for? Playing with clapping toys? Thinking of this, Liang Yin felt a sharp pain in her brain and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Fang Ruo caught her on one side. Fang Ruo, wearing a black veil on his face, was stunned and said in a hurry: "master, are you sick? How can you stand still? Still wearing a veil? " Liang Yin heard this, immediately thought of that day, she was the group of women disfigurement and humiliation scene. Hatred flashed through his eyes, and he pushed Fang Ruo aside gently: "nothing." The cool voice has not dropped. At this time, a cry of surprise came from the gate: "master, you have already come back!" Cool sound heard this familiar voice, suddenly a Zheng. Looking back, I saw the little flower demon and rushed in happily. Little flower demon is still wearing a pink dress, the smile on the face, clean and pure. "What''s wrong with you, master? Why are you looking at me like that The little flower demon ran in front of cool sound. See cool sound look complex, can not help but tilt his head. Liang Yin looked at the very similar faces of Xiaohua demon and Ling Luochen, tightly frowned, fiercely raised his hand and held the wrist of the little flower demon. Angry way: "Ling Luochen! When else do you want to install it? " Cool tone is not sure. The little flower demon is Ling Luochen, but she is very afraid. She is afraid that the little flower demon is Ling Luochen. If so. How should she face such a fact? When the little flower demon heard Ling Luochen''s words, his face suddenly changed, but soon, his face recovered as before. "Master, what are you talking about? What kind of dust Liang Yin bit his teeth, and his eyes were full of pain: "Ling Luochen, how long do you want to install it?" Cool sound in the utterance of this sentence, it will stimulate the spirit of the body. Want to restore the true face of the little flower demon. A burst of red fog, quickly spread from her hands to the body of the little flower demon. Fang Ruo, standing on one side, was so anxious that his face changed: "master, what are you doing?! Little younger martial sister just came back, master, how can you treat her like this?! You''re forcing her to check her gender, which will damage her body? " Cool sound does not manage to stand on the side of Fang if, tightly bit the teeth, hold back tears. The spirit of the urge was pushed into the body of the little flower demon the little flower demon frowned with pain, and her forehead was covered with sweat. Soon, the red fog that enveloped her quickly dispersed. Cool sound after seeing the little flower demon standing in place, can''t help but a Leng, pupil shrink suddenly. In a flash, all the sad emotions are covered up by surprise. "So you are not him?! No Cool sound smile, tears, a small flower demon will have the arms. I couldn''t stop shaking. The aura inspired by liangyin this time is the aura that can check the gender of a person and break all illusions. She thought the red fog was gone. Ling Luochen will appear in front of him, is not, is still a small flower demon, and the gender of small flower demon is still a woman. That little flower demon did not cheat himself. Cool tone mood. It''s hard to say. It''s complicated. The little flower demon felt the girl''s sad mood, that pair of narrow peach blossom eyes, overflowing with heartache. Eyes drooped slightly. Just when the little flower demon was ready to hold cool sound, cool sound suddenly released his hand and anxiously from the space bag. He took out a Fuyuan pill. Into the mouth of the little flower demon. "I''m sorry, it was just my fault. I shouldn''t have forced you to check your gender! " Cool sound red eyes, looking at the small flower demon in front of her eyes, eyes full of apology. When the little flower demon heard the speech, her eyes flashed slightly, and then she showed a soothing smile toward the cold voice: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t blame the master! " After hearing this, Liang Yin saw the very similar face of Xiaohua demon and Ling Luochen, and the tears could not help falling down again. Little flower demon raised his hand. "Master, don''t be sad, I will accompany you all the time." The little flower demon opened his arms and held the cool sound directly. Standing on one side, Fang Ruo is almost confused. What are younger martial sister and master doing? Crying and laughing?! "Master, you''ve only come back a long way, and my younger martial sister has also come back. You two are resting for a while, crying and laughing here. What''s the matter?" "Don''t talk." The little flower demon turns a head, looked at square if not happily. Fang ruo''s heart is full of tears He is obviously concerned about the younger martial sister! How can younger martial sister stare at him?! Cool voice released the hand of the little flower demon, saw the little flower demon''s face pale, heartache way: "why is your face so bad? I must have suffered a lot when I went down to see me this time. " The little flower demon could not help but be stunned. There was a floating light in her eyes. Then she looked at the cool voice and said with a naive smile:"I didn''t suffer much. Master, you helped me hide my breath, so many monsters couldn''t find out what my body was. I went to Luoyue mountain for a visit. I didn''t find Shifu, so I came back. I didn''t expect that master would come back long ago. " "If you want to find me in the future, you can crush the jade pendant directly." Cool sound sad eyes, flash a touch of soft color, can not help reaching out, rubbing the head of the small flower demon. Fang Ruo, standing on one side, looked at this scene with a straight eye: "master, you and the younger martial sister are two women. Is it too sour to say that? My teeth are going to be soured by you "It''s so late, you should go and have a rest." Liang Yin glanced at Fang Ruo and took back his eyes directly. "Master, are you asking for leave?! You can''t forget me if you have a little younger sister! " Fang Ruo suddenly felt out of favor. But he didn''t lose much when he thought that he liked his younger sister. Fang Ruo seems to have thought of something, and can''t help but say: "by the way, master, how is the matter finished when you kill the demon emperor in the underworld this time?" As soon as this is said. Cool tone and little flower demon changed their faces. A touch of pain flashed through my cool eyes. For a while. Just looked up at Fang if, showed a careless smile: "mission failed, I can''t beat him." Before the cool voice fell, he stood up directly and walked towards another hall. She left in a hurry. She was afraid that if he took another slow walk, she would let Fang Ruo find out. Something''s wrong with her. The little flower demon got up and quickly followed up. "Master..." Xiaohua demon is just ready to say something to cool tone, but after seeing cool sound turn around. The face of the sad look after the heart of a sudden pain. This time, he really broke her heart Fang Ruo, who was standing in the hall, was stunned for a long time, then calmed down. His eyes were full of shock as he looked at the already empty gate. Master, what do you mean? She said she didn''t fight the demon emperor of the underworld, but she didn''t care at all?! Master, did you take the wrong medicine?! Master used to lose every battle. It''s hard to sleep and eat, angry. What''s going on today? Why are you so indifferent? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Late at night. Floret demon is still the same as in the past, sleeping beside cool sound. In the dark. The little flower demon faintly felt the cool sound as if sobbing. She put out her hand and hugged Liang Yin and sighed slightly: "master, don''t be sad. Although you don''t know what happened to you, I will always be with you." Cool voice heard the words of the small flower demon, slightly pause, sobbing more powerful. Little flower demon where do not know cool sound is because of cry so fierce, can since know, he can how? He wants to stay with her now. It''s almost the only way. A faint cold fragrance, slowly drilling into the nose, sobbing in the cool sound gradually fainted in the past. After cool sound faints. Sleeping beside cool sound, the little flower demon was filled with a burst of red fog. After the red fog dispersed, a handsome man with red clothes and silver hair appeared beside her. The man''s appearance, still handsome and compelling, Fanghua confused the world. The rose demon pattern under the corner of the eye is breathtaking. Ling falling dust embraces the cool sound. Eyes full of heartache and regret. If he had known it was the end. He would never lie to her. His face was bad and his breath was weak. Ling falling dust once again opened his wrist, the blood of that fishy sweet, sent into the mouth of cool sound. Blood entrance, cool voice''s face is much better. But lingluochen''s face became more pale. He looked at the girl''s face at hand. My eyes are full of sadness. After feeding the blood, again with the white gauze, entangled his ferocious wrist. "Sound I''m sorry. " Ling falling dust embraces the cool sound. The fundus of his eyes is full of love, he gently help cool sound, the tears on the corner of his eyes to wipe off. Like a treasure. ¡­¡­ The next day. When cool sound faintly wakes up, nearby already did not have the small flower demon''s figure. She got up a little late. It was already three poles in the sun outside. The sun penetrated through the window coffin and fell in, forming a mottled fragment on the ground. Creak! A little noise! The closed gate of the main hall was gently pushed open. Liang Yin looked up and saw the little flower demon standing outside the door. Back to the sun, carrying food, happy to walk in. "Master, have something to eat." The little flower demon directly put the hot porridge in his hand and put it on the bed of cool sound. Cool sound see is a small flower demon, the corner of the mouth can not help but hook up a faint smile, small flower demon is so naive and kind, where is Ling Luochen such a person can compare? Cool sound just sat up, the little flower demon then picked up the porridge on the table, scooped a spoon, blew, reached the mouth of cool sound. "I can. I''ll do it myself." Cool sound reached out and wanted to pick up the hot porridge. But the little flower demon did not give her that chance at all. "Master, let me come. I want to feed you." The little flower demon looked at the cool sound and laughed very brightly. Liang Yin couldn''t refuse the little flower demon, so she had to agree. Warm porridge into the mouth, with a light fragrance, this familiar taste. In a flash, let cool sound think of in the underworld and Ling Luochen alone. Ling Luochen has also fed her congee, which tastes very good. Liang Yin thought of this, his face was full of lost look, and his eyes were writhing with pain. Seeing the cool voice, the little flower demon couldn''t help saying in a hurry: "what''s wrong with you, master? Is it not good to make porridge? If it doesn''t taste good, I''ll make you another bowl "No, it''s delicious." Cool voice corner of the mouth provoked a smile, red eyes, gently rub the hair of the little flower demon: "don''t think about it, I''m fine." Small flower demon feed cool sound after eating porridge, then out of the door of the room. Liang Yin sits by the bed. He gently pulled up his sleeve and frowned at the ferocious curse on his arm. She remembered that before, she wanted to take Ling Luochen away, so she was haunted by the curse of heaven. According to the rules, she used this forbidden blood array, her spirit and body were damaged very badly. She shouldn''t live long. But now in this situation, she seems to feel like herself, and a normal person is no different. Although when I came back yesterday, my head was a little prickly and my spirit was not in good condition. But after a night. She seemed to recover again. All the mental states are very good. Just when Liang Yin couldn''t figure it out anyway, Fang Ruo rushed in from the gate: "the master is not good! Lord Rain God, come to the door "What is she doing here?" Cool sound heard rain god, can not help but tightly frown to come. It is well known that the God of martial arts and the God of rain have never been in the right place. Both of them almost never stepped into the hall of the two.Today, the rain god suddenly came to the door for what?! "Master, I don''t know! She also has a few deities behind her. She looks fierce and seems to be looking for trouble Fang ruo''s handsome face was wrinkled into a ball. Cool voice frowned, stood up directly and walked toward the door of the room with a cold look At the moment, in the hall, the rain god, dressed in a water blue robe, is sitting on the side of the Royal concubine''s chair full of pride. Slanting the surrounding furnishings. "Why hasn''t Gong liangyin come out yet? Are you afraid to come out? " Bai Wan''er, standing on one side, can''t help but stir up the flames and say: "sister liangyin has a bad temper. I don''t think she dare to come, but she doesn''t want to come." "Don''t want to come?" Rain god sneered twice, slapped the armrest of the chair fiercely, and said angrily: "just a martial god, how powerful do you think you are? If she had not been supported by the LORD God, could she have been so powerful? " On hearing this, the group of deities standing behind the rain god quickly flattered the God of rain: "what the Lord Rain God said is, how can the Lord Wushen have a strong rain god?" "She just accepted some big monsters! The rain god is in charge of the harvest. Deeply loved by the common people, where can the martial god compare? " "Yes! Our incense in the temple of earthly rain is much better than that of the temple of martial arts! " ¡­¡­ "Pa! Bang! Bang Before the group of magistrates finished flattering, a clapping sound came through the gate. Then the woman''s cold Laughter: "yes! Your house Rain God is fierce, then let your rain god adult directly remove demon! It''s said that there are nine demons in the lower world. Since your rain god is so powerful? Then I''m like the Lord of God to apply, let you rain god down the boundary to kill demons, and have a good prestige The deities around the Rain God turned their heads and saw a black suit, wearing the cool sound of the veil, coming in from the door with their backs to the sun. When the gods saw that it was cool sound, they were scared to stop the sound. They thought that the cool voice would wait for a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 (1) I didn''t expect it to be so fast. If you know the cool sound is coming so soon, they will not say these words! Although they stand on the side of the rain god, it is not easy to offend the martial god! As soon as the Rain God heard the words of cool voice, his face changed slightly, gritted his teeth and glared at the cool voice and said: "Gong liangyin, how are you! If you can''t get rid of demons in the lower world, you''ve even broken Jiang Tong''s arm. If you can''t give me an account today, it''s not over! " In fact, the rain god is very beautiful. She is the second most beautiful woman in addition to Bai Wan''er. Qiong nose small mouth, a body of green clothes, like Jiangnan misty rain, although a pair of small jasper appearance, but the personality is very selfish hot. Part of the reason why she came to find liangyin today is that she knows that Jiang Tong likes cool sound. That night when she was with the drunken Jiang Tong, Jiang Tong regarded him as Gong liangyin. She even called her name. Naturally, she can''t let Liang Yin know that Jiang Tong likes her. What if Jiang Tong turns back on her and doesn''t marry her? Although the purpose of her coming here is to warn Gong liangyin, Jiang Tong is her person. The most important thing is to humiliate Liang Yin. She wanted to do it for a long time. Bai Wan''er, standing on one side, flashed a look of resentment after seeing the cool sound. Even though she hated liangyin deeply, she still had a look that I still felt pity for, and her eyes were hazy. She said to Leng Yin: "sister liangyin, you should admit your mistakes. You have a great responsibility for this matter. If you make a good apology, you may be able to let you go. " When Liang Yin heard this, he couldn''t help laughing coldly: "sorry? Why should I apologize? " Liang Yin suddenly felt that Bai Wan''er was more and more mindless. Follow the trend, face-to-face, behind a set. I don''t know how she used to be friends with people like Bai Wan''er? "Gong liangyin, don''t be too arrogant. My Jiang Tong was broken because of you. His arm is recovering so slowly now, shouldn''t you apologize to me? If you kneel down and apologize, it''s all over today! " Rain god beat the table fiercely and stood up. "Jiang Tong broke his arm. Why should I apologize to you? Although you have an engagement, you are not married yet. There are all kinds of variables. If I apologize, I should apologize to Jiang Tong, not you? As for the way I want to apologize, it''s all my own business. " Liang Yin''s expression is still indifferent. She raises her feet directly, steps onto the main position, and sits down with a cold face. Rain God heard this, immediately angry to gnash teeth, indignant way: "Palace liangyin, you don''t too much!" Bai Wan''er, standing on one side, pretended to fight against injustice and said, "sister liangyin, you can''t be a man like you. Shouldn''t you make an apology if you hurt someone else''s husband? You can''t be as cold-blooded as you are! " Liang Yin glanced at Bai Wan''er and said coldly, "what identity are you? To be my sister? Don''t the rules of falling into the city become so loose now? " As soon as the words came out, the gods around her could not help but change their eyes when they looked at Bai Wan''er. Bai Wan''er felt the eyes of the people around her, only felt a burst of burning on her face. After she glared at liangyin bitterly, she immediately turned to tears and looked at liangyin to stop: "sister liangyin, no, Lord Wushen, I knew that you had no longer considered the sisterhood, but I still regarded you as the closest sister in my heart..." "Sisterhood? Bai Wan''er, do you have the face to say it? " Bai Wan''er wanted to win sympathy, but she was interrupted by a cool voice. "What did you do when I tried to save Wenheng? Do you think I''m a fool if you don''t know that you still have the face to talk about sisterhood with me now Hearing this, Bai Wan''er''s face became more ugly. Other deities, looking at Bai Wan''er''s look, have more disdain. It has been all over the city for a long time. Almost no one does not know that Bai Wan''er has taken the place of her name. Even at this point, Bai Wan''er still refused to admit it. Her face was full of tears, and she pretended to be pitiful: "it was my fault to impersonate you to save Wenheng, and I couldn''t help it. If you still blame me, you can beat me and scold me! " Bai Wan''er said, and her tears kept falling. Looking at Bai Wan''er''s pitiful appearance, the deities around them suddenly felt pity, turned their heads and looked at the cold with displeasure and said: "Lord Wu, you are too much." "Yes. Bai Wan''er, the God of water, has already apologized. Lord Wu can''t be more generous. Don''t hold on to this matter any more. " "I''ve heard that Wu Shen''s small bellied Chicken Intestines have long been envious of Wen Heng. I like Bai Wan''er, but I didn''t expect it was true." ¡­¡­ Bang! Loud noise.The group of deities did not finish, cool sound then fierce one hand, beat broken the white jade carving table on one side. In an instant, the white jade stone suddenly broke to the ground. They were so scared that they could not help looking at them again. "When I am the God''s office? If anyone is not satisfied, come to war! " Cool voice coldly glanced at the group of deities. After touching the cold sight of cool voice, they felt a shock all over. He quickly moved his eyes away. Standing in place one by one, I dare not say more than half a word. They were used to the rain god before, but they forgot that Gong liangyin was the most arrogant martial god in buluocheng. Not only is the cultivation good, but also has the support of the Lord. They have just been fascinated by beauty and lust, and dare to speak ill of Gong liangyin. What a kick in the head! At the moment, the officials turned their heads and glared at Bai Wan''er with resentment. The rain god, sitting on the imperial concubine''s chair, did not dare to say a word when she saw the deities around her. She could not help but gnash his teeth and glared at the cool voice in the distance: "Gong liangyin, are you challenging me "Who provokes whom? Don''t you know? You brought a bunch of people over for me, and you have to apologize. Isn''t this provocation?! If you want to fight, I''ll be with you! " Cool voice coldly glanced at the rain god, can''t help but pull the corner of his mouth coldly. "You Rain god suddenly stood up and glared at the cold voice: "Gong liangyin, please remember it for me. Today''s business is not over! " The voice did not fall, he turned and rushed out of the gate of the Shenguan government. In fact, the rain god wanted to teach Liang Yin a lesson, but if she did fight, she would not be her opponent at all, and if the matter was too big, it would be the LORD God''s place. She was the first to come to the Shenguan to challenge, she also did not fall into any good end! Rain God left, and other gods naturally followed. Bai Wan''er, who was standing in the same place, saw that the rain god had gone like this. She bit her teeth and turned back. Unwilling to gouge out a cool voice, he said bitterly, "Gong liangyin, you have made me a target of public criticism! One day, I will surely pull you down from the altar and ruin your reputation. Life is not like death www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 With a crack, Bai Wan''er didn''t finish. The cool voice suddenly swung her robe and slapped her in the air. Bai Wan''er''s face was beaten to the side. Bai Wan''er covered her hot face and glared angrily with a cold voice: "how dare you hit me?" "What about beating you? You''d better report to the LORD God and let him know what you said Cool voice cold hook hook lips, a face does not care. "You Bai Wan''er bit her teeth angrily and glared at Liang Yin with hatred: "Gong liangyin! You wait for me Bai Wan''er angrily said that, then quickly turned around and left the Shenguan government. Before long, a pink figure appeared in the empty gate. "Master!" The little flower demon ran in from the gate quickly, and quickly took Liang Yin''s wrist and anxiously checked it. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with liangyin, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He just went to cook congee for Liang Yin at noon. Or from Fang Ruo that there is someone to find cool sound trouble. I didn''t expect that when he came here anxiously, it was over. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Liang Yin said, reaching out and holding the wrist of the little flower demon. In her hand, touch the little flower demon wrist that moment. The little flower demon frowned with pain and subconsciously took out his hand. "What''s the matter with you?" Cool sound see small flower demon''s action is wrong, can''t help but frown tightly. "I I''m fine! " "Master, since you''re OK, I''ll go to cook porridge. You''ll have to drink at noon. If I don''t go, I''ll definitely paste it!" The little flower demon voice just fell, turned and ran out of the door in general. Cool voice looked at the back of the little flower demon, could not help but frown tightly, and a flash of dark light flashed through his eyes. Late at night. Cool sound holding small flower demon has been sleeping, and at this time, a faint cold flower fragrance, spread in her nose. Dense red fog, sleeping next to the cool voice of the small flower demon, instantly into a beautiful man wearing red clothes and silver hair. Ling Luochen untied the sand belt around his wrist. His face was pale. Just as he was about to open his wrist again and feed blood to Leng Yin, the cold sound lying on the bed suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed across his eyes, and he pinched his wrist. Cool sound in see that familiar can no longer be familiar with the face, tears in an instant, like a broken line. Even if she had made preparations, she had already guessed that the little flower demon was Ling Luochen, but when she saw the result, she still couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it! "Ling Luochen, play me Is it really fun? " The whole body of cool sound Qi trembled slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was full of pain. It may be that she was holding Ling Luochen''s wrist, and her strength was very strong. Many of the scars just scabbed and quickly spilled blood. Cool sound see Ling falling dust injured wrist, can not help but a Zheng, subconsciously released the hand. In a flash, I realized what Ling Luochen wanted to do. And she also understood that the reason why she can live to now is that Ling Luochen. Now that she''s playing with applause. Then why do you try your best to save her?! Ling Luochen didn''t expect that Liang Yin would wake up. He was pale and looked at the unbelievable expression of cool voice. His eyes were full of panic. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to start. "Sound You believe me, I really like you "Like it? Tell me, what kind of person do you like? " Liang Yin stood up and the magic sword in his hand pointed to Ling Luochen''s chest. Full of grief, he roared at Ling Luochen: "get out! get out of here! I don''t want to see you again. Get out of here Ling Luochen looked at the cool voice. His eyes were full of heartache. His eyes were affectionate, and he said with a determined face: "I will not go unless I die." "If you don''t go, I''ll kill you!" Cool sound red eyes, full of anger toward the front stab. She thought Ling Luochen would escape, but she didn''t think Ling Luochen didn''t move at all. This sword directly penetrated Ling Luochen''s chest. Cool voice looked at the blood overflowing from Ling Luochen''s chest, her pupils contracted, and her hand holding the sword handle couldn''t help shaking, and her tears were more fierce: "you Why don''t you hide, why don''t you leave? " Ling falling dust mouth bleeding, bear the pain on the chest, step by step toward the cold sound to walk in the past. With each step, the sword went deeper and scarlet blood trickled down the robe to the ground. His face was full of sadness, and looking at the sad appearance of cool voice, his heart was about to crack: "Yinyin..." Cool sound looks at Ling falling dust this suicidal way, shocked Leng in place, the brain instantly a blank.That inch long sword, constantly swallowing Ling falling dust''s chest, the sound of skin tearing, in this silent night is extremely clear, the strong smell of blood, instantly spread throughout the room. Finally, Ling Luochen came to the front of liangyin and stopped. He stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly, as if to melt the cold sound into the bone marrow. His voice was extremely sad: "Yinyin, if I were not for you, I would not have any meaning to live." Liang Yin bit her lips, and her tears kept falling. She pulled Ling Luochen''s clothes tightly, and she couldn''t help sobbing: "you villain! It''s you who have hurt me. Why do you still want to do this and make me feel so sad... " Ling Luochen heard the last two words, gray empty eyes, instant floating up a brilliant. He held back the excitement in his heart and could not set up a channel: "sound Were you sorry for me? Did you forgive me? " At this time, Liang Yin had already sobbed: "I don''t want you to die, you don''t want to die!..." Cool sound covers Ling falling dust wound, regret extremely. She shouldn''t have been so impulsive just now. She didn''t really want to kill him! When Ling Luochen saw Liang Yin crying for him, the red corner of his mouth was more and more curved. Finally, the whole face was spread with joy and happiness. "You little fool, your husband, how can you die so easily?" Ling Luochen said, then released the cool tone, and directly pressed his hand to the sword handle on his chest, and made a fierce effort. The spirit sword just turned into dust. The wound on Ling Luochen''s chest is gradually healing. Cool sound looks at this scene, can''t help but open his eyes in shock, the fundus of his eyes is full of disbelief. Immediately, the angry beat Ling Luochen a fist, full of tears in his eyes, angrily said: "you are a liar, you are obviously OK! You lied to me Ling falling dust suddenly was cold sound beat a fist, can not help but pain of the stuffy hum, covered the chest, that looks like to endure pain. "You, you don''t want to cheat me again!" Liang Yin doesn''t believe that the blow she gave to Ling Luochen would hurt him. but when she saw that the wound that Ling Luochen had just healed opened again, there was blood spilling over. This next cool sound just flustered, hurried forward, a hand to hold Ling falling dust. His face was full of tears, and he was angry and heartache: he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Villain (3) "Ling Luochen! You villain! Obviously injured, why pretend to be good! I hate you Cool sound just hold Ling falling dust, Ling falling dust will embrace her, eyes overflowing with affection. Then, it was pasted on the corner of her mouth, the fragrance of flowers spread in the corner of her mouth, and the cool sound was directly pushed down on the bed. "Let go! Your injuries are not good! Oh ¡­¡­ The next morning. "Dong! Bang! Bang Fang Ruo wanted to report something to Liang Yin. He knocked at the door of the hall: "master, are you awake? I have something to report. " There was a footstep in the room. Before long, the closed vermilion gate was gently pushed open. When Fang Ruo saw the person who opened the door, his pupil shrank suddenly, and he couldn''t help standing in the same place. He thought he was wrong, so he not only reached out and wiped his eyes again. But after wiping the eyes, what you see is still unchanged. Can''t set channel: "who are you? Why did you come out of the house because of your untidy clothes? " "What? Just sleeping with your master. What''s the big deal? Tell me quickly. It''s disturbing people''s dreams in the morning Ling Luochen looks at Fang Ruo standing outside the door with displeasure. Because she had just got up from the bed, Ling Luochen just put on a robe loosely, and her large white and strong chest was looming out. Cool sound because of the curse of heaven, coupled with last night''s exercise was too intense, so still do not wake up. Fang Ruo hears the speech and suddenly blushes with a handsome face. Subconsciously, he drew out his sword and was about to chop towards Ling Luochen: "how dare you insult my master?" Ling Luochen held the sword directly and glared at Fang Ruo with an unhappy look: what thief? In the future, you have to call me Shigong. It''s not pleasant at all. Go away. " Ling Luochen said then a fierce wave, opened the long sword in Fang ruo''s hand, Fang Ruo was directly shaken away. Fang if than Ling down, into a short half head, light momentum on the loss of a lot. Creak! A little noise! The closed door of the main hall was closed again. Fang Ruo, who got up from the ground, was just about to rush in, when he heard the cool voice and the dialogue sound of Ling falling dust coming from the room. "Do you feel better when you wake up?" "Ling Luochen, you villain, you are really disgusting!" "Is it still painful? I''ll rub it for you." "Go away, shameless!" ¡­¡­ At this time, Fang Ruo, who was standing outside the door, was as red as a cooked shrimp. What the hell is this?! Master and others on good terms?! By the way?! Where''s the younger martial sister?! Didn''t she sleep in the master''s room yesterday?! Thinking of this, Fang Ruo is shocked to open his eyes and his eyes are full of disbelief. So The three of them shared a room last night?! At the thought of this, Jiang Tong''s face just rose out of the blood color, instantly retreated a clean. No! no way! The younger martial sister is his. Master, how can they treat her like that?! Fang Ruo rushed to the past, bang!! He opened the door and said in a hurry: "little sister, I''ll help you!" If fang had not finished speaking, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. Liangyin is sitting on the bed, while Ling Luochen is sitting by the bed, helping liangyin dress. At the moment when Fang Ruo rushed in. Ling falling dust directly covers the body of cool sound, and protects the cool sound behind her. She stares at Fang Ruo angrily, and her eyes are like eating Fang Ruo. "Master, I, I didn''t mean to!" Fang Ruo quickly covered his red face and turned his head. He blushed with shame and rushed out, but when he stepped out of the threshold, he suddenly thought of the little flower demon. Where is the younger martial sister? He came in to look for younger martial sister?! How can I get out of here?! Fang ruogang was about to turn his head and look for it. When he recalled Ling Luochen''s murderous eyes, he was stunned and did not dare to turn back. He could only turn his back to cool voice and said in a loud voice: "master, what do you do? I don''t blame you, but younger martial sister? How can I sleep with you The cool sound sitting on the bed was blushing with shame, but when Fang mentioned this, he couldn''t help laughing. Ling Luochen looked at Fang ruo''s back at the door, and his temple suddenly jumped twice, gnashing his teeth and saying: "from now on, you have no younger martial sister!" When Fang Ruo heard this, he was stunned, turned his head fiercely, looked at Ling Luochen in shock and said: "what do you mean? What is it that there will be no younger martial sister from now on, what have you done to her? " Cool sound see square if angry almost cry out, can''t help from Ling falling dust behind the small head. Gently pinching Ling''s cheek, looking at Fang Ruo in the distance, he said with a smile:"Fang Ruo, do you think he looks like a man?" Fang Ruo was reminded by Liang Yin that something was wrong because the man in front of him was very similar to his younger martial sister. But more masculine than his younger sister. "You are..." Fang Ruo opened his eyes in shock and could not set up a channel: are you the younger martial sister''s brother? " Cool sound Falling dust "Fang Ruo, can''t you take a closer look? He is your little sister! " Cool voice can''t help but pull Ling falling dust''s cheek again, smiling eyes are squinting together. Fang Ruo hears the speech and is stunned by lightning. That shock look, can almost fill the next egg. "He, he''s a junior sister?! Well, how can this be possible? Younger martial sister is a woman! Last time, master, you checked the gender of my younger martial sister. She was a girl! How could... " At the moment, Fang Ruo, a little bit of acceptance of incompetence, his little sister, turned into a man overnight. And he became his teacher! The world has suddenly become so mysterious that he needs to calm down. "Master, this joke is not funny at all." At this time, Fang Ruo has a sense of failure at the beginning of love. Clearly, he should be disappointed and roar at this moment to commemorate his first love. But why did he feel that it would be funny for him to show such a sad expression in front of both of them. Fang Ruo took a deep breath and ran out in a hurry because he didn''t dare to face Ling Luochen''s face. He felt goose bumps all over his body at the thought of his heart for a man before. Ling Luochen, sitting in the room, looks out of the door. If the face is lovelorn, his temples are protruding and jumping more seriously. Although his gender can change. But he is a real man! He is not interested in women, how can he be interested in men. Gong liangyin, however, is an exception. In addition to Gong liangyin, he will not have a special feeling for anyone! Fang Ruo went outside for a circle and waited for Ling Luochen and liangyin to put on his clothes before he came forward and reported what had happened before. Seeing Ling Luochen standing beside him, Fang Ruo could not help turning his head in embarrassment and murmuring to the cold voice: he turned his head in embarrassment www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 "Master, before long, the martial god Jiang Tong will marry the rain god. Rain god sent someone to send a wedding invitation, and asked master to sit at the nearest place and watch them get married. Master, you and her friendship, so bad, should not sit so close, do not know what the Rain God means. By the way, Mr. Jiang Tong has just sent someone to ask you to come and tell me something urgent. " "Urgent? What''s the matter? " Cool sound hears speech, can''t help but frown. "I don''t know, but I''m very worried when I look at the people who are sent here. Master, would you like to go there? " "Don''t go!" If Fang did not finish, Ling Luochen directly interrupted his words. "Why not?" Cool sound turns head, full face surprised looking at Ling falling dust. Ling falling dust see cool sound a pair of completely ignorant appearance, mood more irritable. Where can''t he see that the boy named Jiang Tong likes his little lady?! How can he send her to Jiang Tong''s hand?! "No! You stay in the government, I will go for you "You, you go for me?" When Liang Yin heard this, she opened her eyes in shock and looked at Ling Luo with disbelief on her face and said: "what are you going to do?" "Don''t worry. I''m just going to find out what''s urgent about him. I won''t embarrass that smelly boy!" That''s weird! Ling Luochen rubs her cold hair and smiles with a smile of "kindness": "the lady''s friend is naturally my friend, so you can rest assured! "Well, it''s not very good. What if he really has something urgent to do? " Cool sound slightly red face, or don''t trust Ling Luochen to go for her. "Don''t worry. If there is something urgent, I will tell you!" Ling falling dust smile, bow head gently in cool sound forehead kiss one. Fang Ruo, who was standing on one side, turned his head in a hurry. Liang Yin wanted to go with her, but Ling Luochen didn''t do it. Finally, liangyin had to let Ling Luochen go to see Jiang Tong instead of her. ¡­¡­ Jiang Tong''s Shenguan is located in the southernmost part of Buluo city. The layout of the interior. And cool sound of the Shenguan, there is a very different difference. Liang Yin likes to be quiet. There are no other servants in her mansion except Fang Ruo. But Jiang Tong is different. There are a lot of servant girls and attendants in Jiang Tong''s Shenguan government. Ling Luochen, who turns into a cool voice, follows the maid to several corridors before arriving at Jiang Tong''s bedroom. "Mr. Jiang Tong, master liangyin has come." The little maid stood at the door, facing the huge hall, half leaning on the edge of the bed, closed their eyes and raised their spirits. Jiang Tong respectfully saluted. Ling Luochen, who was transformed into a cool voice, stood at the door and looked at the hall. He leaned against the ginger pupil sitting on the head of the bed and frowned slightly. Love enemy meet, especially envy. Jiang Tong is still a black robe. Clean and beautiful. Jiang Tong, who had been keeping his eyes closed, opened his eyes and looked at the gate as soon as he heard the cool sound. After seeing the graceful figure at the gate, Jiang Tong''s eyes were filled with brilliance. He sat up straight and said happily: "Gong liangyin, are you here Jiang Tong is happy at this time, so he doesn''t see the "cool sound" wrong. Ling Luochen looked at Jiang Tong that pair of happy appearance, could not help but pull the corner of his mouth coldly, and walked in indifferently. He stopped three steps away from Jiang Tong and said coldly: "what''s the matter with you?" "I..." As soon as Jiang Tong heard this, his expression became somewhat complicated, and he wanted to stop talking. "Tell me what you want. I have limited time." Ling Luochen is a little impatient, especially after seeing the admiration in Jiang Tong''s eyes, he becomes very angry. A man who dares to covet his woman in such a blatant way, under ordinary circumstances, is bound to be a disheartening end. If it wasn''t because Jiang Tong was Liang Yin''s friend, he couldn''t move him. Under normal circumstances, Jiang Tong has just died. Jiang Tong was impatient when he saw Liang Yin. His eyes were a little dark. He looked at the "cool sound" standing in front of him and said with deep feeling: "Gong liangyin, you Can you marry me Ling Luochen''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words. He held back his anger and said with a sneer: "you just broke your arm, not your brain. You are going to marry the rain god, and now you want to marry me. Do you want to enjoy the happiness of the people and marry two at a time?" "No, no!" Jiang Tong explained in a panic: "I don''t mean that! I mean, if you want to marry me. I will immediately break the engagement with rain god Ling falling dust heard here, in the heart sneer not only, even so, on his surface or a pair of cold appearance. Looking at Jiang Tong, who was praying on his face, he said coldly:¡±Give me a reason. I want to know why you want to marry me? " Ling Luochen asked knowingly. Although he knew why Jiang Tong wanted to repent, he wanted to hear Jiang Tong say it. Because he wants to extinguish all the illusions of Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong looks at the cool sound close at hand and purses his lips. "Gong liangyin, I didn''t understand my mind in the past. I always thought, I always regard you as a brother But when I knew that the marriage was approaching, I found that my feelings for you were not brotherhood at all! " "So you mean, you like me?" Before Jiang Tong finished, he was directly interrupted by Ling Luochen. Ling Luochen''s mouth covered with a sneer, the smile with irony, hurt Jiang Tong''s eyes, but also hurt Jiang Tong''s heart. "You You know that? " Jiang Tong can''t believe to look at, in front of the "cool sound." Ling Luochen, who pretends to be cool, coldly tugs at the corners of his mouth after seeing Jiang Tong''s unbelievable expression: "what do you know? What if you like me? Do you think I will promise you to marry you if you are so promiscuous and don''t clean yourself up? What''s more, I already have someone I like. Compared with him, you can''t even compare with him. How can I abandon him to marry you Ling Luochen''s words, for Jiang Tong, can be said to be a word to kill the heart. Jiang Tong never thought that Liang Yin, who grew up with him since childhood, would say such cruel words to him. Jiang Tong''s face was pale and he held back his sadness. Looking at the cool voice in front of him, he subconsciously said, "the person you like Is it the demon emperor of the underworld "Yes! He is my favorite person. I love him to the bone. No one can get involved in our feelings. He is the demon emperor of the underworld, and you are just a little god in the city! So, put your mind away Ling Luochen looks at Jiang Tong, and his smile is full of malice. At this time, you are angry again?! The demon emperor of the underworld once hurt your parents. How can you like him? " "It''s my business. Don''t worry about it. Since you don''t have anything else, I''ll go back first." Lingluochen voice just fell, turned and ready to stride out of the door, and in this moment. Jiang Tong, sitting beside the bed, suddenly gets up and holds his hand. Ling Luochen never thought that Jiang Tong would pull him suddenly. Subconsciously, he turned around because of inertia. Jiang Tong suddenly lowered his head and stuck it on the corner of his mouth. Warm touch, spread on the lips. There''s a big bang! Ling Luochen looked at the Jiang Tong, the brain fell into a blank. He, he was forced to kiss by a man?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Ling Luochen suddenly raised his hand, a palm shook open Jiang Tong, one hand constantly wiped the corner of his mouth with his sleeve robe, and said angrily, "do you want to die?" Ling Luochen''s palm is very heavy. He pats Jiang Tong far away, bumps into the bed beside him and spits out blood. Ling Luochen is really angry this time, don''t say Jiang Tong''s wrong kiss him. The most important thing is, if he didn''t come today, what Jiang Tong forced to kiss was gong liangyin?! At the thought of someone so covetous of his own woman, and even want to defile his woman, Ling Luochen is very angry and wants to pat Jiang Tong dead! If he didn''t take into account his illusory appearance, he didn''t want to cause trouble to Gong liangyin. He will not hesitate to slap Jiang Tong to death. Jiang Tong leaned on the ground, tightly covered his chest, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the cool sound standing a few steps away with a look of embarrassment, and said sadly: "Gong Liang Yin, are you really so heartless? " Ling Luochen didn''t bother to pay attention to Jiang Tong. He suddenly swung his sleeve robe, turned and strode out of the gate. Jiang Tong, who is sitting on the ground floor of the room, looks at his back which gradually disappears at the gate. The expression is painful to bite the lip, lower the moment of the head, a drop of crystal clear tears sprinkle on the ground. "Gong liangyin You have changed. " On the other side. Liang Yin is sitting in the hall, eating a snack from Fang Ruo Duan. The snack is delicious, fragrant and sweet. At this time, the male god was shocked by the sound of surprise: "my God! Bad luck. You''re too good?! You have finished your task in the past month Hearing the voice of a male deity, Liang Yin was stunned and surprised: "are you finally closed?" She didn''t feel it right. What did the God just say? What''s the mission done?! "Wait! God, what did you just say?! What task has been completed? Do you mean that the task of white washing in this life has been successful? " Liang Yin''s eyes are full of disbelief, and his hands holding cakes are stiff in the air. The male God directly jumped out of the space system, shaking his flesh, fell on the table beside the cool tone, and said with a smile: "of course, it has been washed white successfully. I will tell you As soon as the male God finished, he seemed to have reflected something. He could not help looking at the cold voice with shock on his face: "bad luck! Don''t you mean If you don''t know who the boss of this life is, you have already finished the task! " "You''re not talking nonsense? Of course, I don''t know who the big boss is. You didn''t even tell me the main line. Naturally, I don''t know! " Liang Yin''s face is full of surprise smile, at this time can''t say how happy. According to her situation, if the task is really completed, then the sixth boss is not Ling Luochen?! "Great! My voice is too strong! In the next life, I will feel more at ease! " As soon as the male God finished speaking, he seemed to react. He immediately covered his mouth with his small claws and stepped back in shock. But its body is so fat, no matter how fast it retreats, there is no cool sound hand fast. Cool sound directly grabbed its seven inches, grinning and smiling, lifted it up. Resisting the impulse to open the flower on its buttocks, he said: "what did you just say? What is it that you can rest assured in the next life? Don''t talk about the next life, you don''t know anything either! " The male god''s forehead was covered with sweat, forced out a smile, looked at the cool voice and quibbled: "how can it be? The Lord is a prophet. The next life, but also know from the beginning to the end. So, don''t let go of it "Are you really not lying to me?" Liang Yin stares at the male god suspiciously and doesn''t believe what he says. "Of course, we are the soul contract. It''s not good for me to pit you! Do you think so? " Cool sound sees male god to say so firm, this just suspiciously slowly released the hand. At this time, the male god, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, seemed to have thought of something. He could not help but look at the cool tone all over his face and said: "by the way, unfortunate man, have you ever used taboo blood array before?" "How do you know that?" Cool voice looks a little guilty, dare not look directly at the male god. "Of course I know. I have a soul contract with you. The trauma of your spirit has affected me. Didn''t you see that you all lost a lot of weight? " When the God thought of this, he was very angry. Its mouth watering perfect figure is gone! Liang Yin heard this, and then saw the fat body of the male God and couldn''t help but wink at the corner of his eyes. Originally, she was still very sorry, but after hearing what the God said, she couldn''t help laughing: "in fact, I didn''t see you lose weight!"Seeing the cool voice staring at its body, the male god could not help but feel ashamed and indignant and said: "is this the key point?! Why do you use the forbidden blood array?! Don''t you know you''re going to die? " Liang Yin heard this. His face was full of guilt: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault that I''m good at asserting." "Come on, don''t do that again. If you don''t come back from seclusion, your spirit will dissipate. Even if you have the ability to travel against the sky, you will not be able to save you! " Seeing Liang Yin, the male God looks sad and apologetic. He knows that Liang Yin has made mistakes, and he can''t bear to say something that makes people sad. As soon as the sound of male mythology falls, I just prepare to teach Liang Yin a few words, then I hear a clear male voice: "Yinyin, do you miss me Cool sound looks up, can see Ling falling dust all over the face gently from the gate to come in. That pair of smiling peach blossom eyes full of smile, cool sound see shape, can''t help but red face, subconsciously side over head. My heart was pounding. Hearing the voice behind him, the God couldn''t help twisting his fat body and turning around. At the moment when it turns around, Ling Luochen has come to the front of cool sound. Ling Luochen is very tall. The male god who turns around must raise his head to see Ling Luochen''s face. Male god just ready to see who, can make thick skinned bad luck blush, see Ling Luochen that beautiful face. At present, the long and narrow peach blossom, the blood rose demon pattern is very eye-catching, silver long hair like snow, red robe confused people. The male god widened his eyes and his fundus was full of unbelievable: "demon? Lord demon emperor?! How can this be possible? " The demon emperor was clearly sealed. When he came out of the prison, he had a look at it! At the moment, the God was shocked and speechless. Sitting on the side of the cool voice, looking at the male god such a shocked look, can not help but puckered up his eyebrows. What was the God just saying? Why does it call Ling Luochen the demon emperor? Isn''t Ling Luochen a demon emperor? It looks so shocked, it seems that it is the first time to see Ling Luochen, but why does it know him? At the moment, the male god who is full of shock does not find that he has a suspicious look in his cool voice. The male god''s voice of shock also attracted the attention of Ling Luochen. Ling Luochen saw a big gray cat standing on the table next to liangyin. She was screaming at him. Her eyes were a little surprised. She reached out and lifted the male god, rubbed his hairy head and said with a gentle smile : "Yinyin, when did you have such an ugly cat?" Originally, the male god was shocked and shy when he was mentioned by Ling Luochen. However, after hearing lingluochen''s words, he was stunned in situ like being struck by lightning. He What did you just say? Say it''s an ugly cat?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 No, it can''t be the demon emperor of his family! How could the demon emperor say it was an ugly cat?! After carefully perceiving what Ling Luochen''s noumenon is, the male god is more convinced. What she saw in front of her eyes was a man who looked very similar to his family''s demon emperor, not his family''s demon emperor! The demon emperor of his family is an ancient Nine Tailed Fox! How can it be such a weak chicken demon who has lived for thousands of years?! Think of here, the male god is even more angry! The dead flower demon actually said that it was not handsome enough. It was simply a problem with his eyes and told lies when he opened his eyes! It is clearly like a jade tree facing the wind, handsome split sky. There is something wrong with their eyes! "Dead flower demon, your uncle! You''re the ugly one. Your whole family is ugly The male god waved his small claws and roared angrily at Ling Luochen. He wanted to tear Ling Luochen apart into his abdomen. Ling Luochen looked at the big fat cat that bared his teeth in his hand, and was more surprised. Then he gently pulled the cat''s beard on the male god''s cheek and said with a smile: "is this ugly cat roaring at me? It''s even uglier, but it''s really cute. " Ling Luochen said, gently knead the male god''s hairy forehead, and then put the male god on the side of the table. At the moment of releasing his hand, the male god jumped up like hair and bit the palm of Ling Luochen. Damned dead flower demon, I am so manly! How dare you say ye is cute! When the male god was about to bite Ling Luochen''s palm, cool voice was quick and quick, and pulled the male God into his arms. Looking up at Ling Luochen, who was full of consternation, he laughed stiffly and pulled off the topic and said: "well, that Ling Luochen, how did you come back so fast? I thought you might sit down at Jiang Tong for a while longer!" Ling Luochen just saw that cat wanted to bite himself, but he was directly pulled into his arms by cool sound. He was just about to ask Liang Yin why the cat wanted to bite him? But after hearing Liang Yin''s inquiry, he looked at Liang Yin with a smile and said: "Jiang Tong doesn''t have anything else to do. He just wants to ask you what style you should choose for rain god in the wedding suit." Liang Yin couldn''t help smiling when he heard this: "when did Jiang Tong become so romantic? If he didn''t marry Rain God, I would really give him more advice Ling falling dust a listen to this, have small mood again. Can''t help but reach out to touch the cheek of the cool tone, pretending to be unhappy: "why do you care so much about Jiang Tong? You care more about him than you care about me. " "No way! You think too much Liang Yin quickly shook his head and said truthfully. She told the truth, she really only took Jiang Tong as her brother, without any other thoughts. Ling Luochen didn''t feel much about Jiang Tong when he saw the cool voice. He felt a little better. He couldn''t help saying: "in the future, you don''t have to deal with him. He is going to get married soon. When he gets married, he is the husband of someone else. Although you grew up together, men and women are different after all. You are often together. It''s easy for people to leave a conversation. Besides, Jiang Tong loves Rain God so much No matter what color Bijiang Tong chooses, the rain god will like it. You should not interfere in their affairs. " "Yes, when will you go back to the underworld?" Liang Yin looks up at Ling Luochen standing in front of him, some reluctant to give up, but more resolute. Although Ling Luochen has restrained his breath now, it is hard to guarantee that he will not be found by the Lord of God. When the time comes, Ling Luochen is not necessarily an opponent. After all, there is still a god binding array in this city. "What? You don''t want me to stay here? " Ling Luochen is in a bad mood. He is not happy to drive him away. "No way! I certainly want you to stay here, but as you are now, if you are found out, there will be big problems. " Cool voice said his concern, can not help but tightly frown to come. Ling falling dust smell speech, can''t help but sigh a little,. Although he was not afraid of the God who didn''t fall into the city, he didn''t want to embarrass Liang yin or let her fall into trouble for him. He looked helpless and said: "what about you, would you like to go back to the underworld with me?" After all, without my blood, your health will get worse and worse Ling falling dust last sentence did not say, looking at the cool voice of the eyes, overflowing with heartache and guilt. "I, I can''t go back with you for the time being. But when Jiang Tong gets married, I''ll go to see you! " Cool sound smile forget Ling falling dust, eyes full of smile. Nest in cool sound bosom male god, hear this, can''t help but tightly frown to come. Do you want to be here? It didn''t seem to have told her that before At this time, the cool tone, naturally did not notice the change of the expression of the male god in his arms.Ling Luochen soon went to the underworld to find him when he heard Liang Yin. He was in a slightly better mood. He looked at the cool voice with indulgence on his face and said in a soft voice: "then I''ll wait for you first. You can''t break your promise ~. Then he gave Liang Yin a big hug. Cool sound looked at the distance, fell from the air, rolled a few circles, and then played away the God of the far away, and could not bear to look directly at his face. Recently, the male deity has gained weight and will play several times when landing. It looks funny. The male god was suddenly pulled out of the cool voice''s arms by Ling falling dust. Before he could react, he fell to the ground. After rolling a few laps, it just got up and looked at the two people who hugged their parting in the distance. They were so angry that they almost blew their hair. "Dead flower demon! I''m not finished with you! " ¡­¡­ Before leaving, they stopped under the thick acacia tree. In fact, Ling Luochen still wants to stay here for a while, but he can''t help it. He hasn''t gone back for many days. Some things also need to be dealt with properly. He was in a hurry before, and many things were neglected. Ling Luochen lowered his head and gently pasted the corner of his mouth with a cool voice. After a long time, he left the cool voice, which was still in his mind: "what should I do? I feel sick at the thought of not being able to kiss my wife for many days." When Liang Yin heard this, she immediately blushed. It''s not surprising that Liang Yin blushed, because at the moment, the male god was watching all this in her consciousness sea. At this time, the male god in the sea of knowledge, after hearing Ling Luochen''s words, has been completely petrified. This dog food Is it too much?! Don''t you feel there''s a big demon in the sky?! How can the dead boy still say that?! This time, the male god really wronged Ling Luochen, because the male God did not restore it. Now the Demon power is very low. Low Lingluo dust simply can not feel! ¡­¡­ Ling Luochen took a lot of blood and put it in a jade bottle. She gave Liang Yin to leave. Liang Yin was very distressed. She didn''t expect that Ling Luochen had already taken the blood and packed it for her in case of emergency. And Ling Luochen this walk, the male God has a chance to tell Liang Yin the main line of this life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 And after knowing the main line of this life, Liang Yin suddenly has that kind of fluke psychology, thinking about her so many lives, maybe one life is not so dreary. But she thought more, and she could feel that she might be There is no slag, only more slag. Under the explanation of the male god, Liang Yin found out what the main line of this life was: originally, she liked Wen Heng very much, but Wen Heng liked Bai Wan''er very much. Later, she saved the injured Ling Luochen. Ling Luochen was very interested in her and slowly fell in love with her. But her heart only Wen Heng. Later, Wen Heng and Bai Wan''er go down together. Bai Wan''er is injured. In order to save Bai Wan''er, Wen Heng is seriously injured. If he wants to survive. Must devour the powerful demon pill. She in the previous life, in order to save Wenheng, tempt Ling Luochen, in order to let Ling Luochen lay down her guard. She promised to marry Ling Luochen, and on the day of great joy, she dug out Ling Luochen''s demon pill. Then he took the demon pill and left Ling Luochen, who was dying and fell in the pool of blood, and rushed to the place of wild mountains and mountains to save Wenheng! But just because there are monsters to attack, she in the previous life, after saving Wen Heng, she went to resist the monster. Bai Wan''er, who wakes up beside him, once again pretends to have saved Wen Heng. In the end, Yu Heng and Bai Wan''er got married. In her previous life, the red figure never appeared around her. Her heart was inexplicably lost and depressed. A lot of times, I can''t help crying, not because Wen Heng and Bai Wan''er got married, but because the person who held her in the palm of his hand would never appear again. Maybe, at that time, she regretted it. ¡­¡­ Soon, it was the day when Jiang Tong and Yu Shen got married. Today''s Buluo city is very lively, everywhere is decorated with lanterns. When cool sound goes, Jiang Tong''s mansion is full of people. When the cool sound goes. There are many people on the road, many eyes around her fall on her. That strange look, some with ridicule, some with schadenfreude "Master, what''s the matter? I don''t think they look at you right? " Fang Ruo, who walked behind him, turned his head and looked at the strange eyes around him. He could not help frowning. Liang Yin didn''t speak. She followed the maid who led the way coldly, and brought her to the nearest viewing platform. This viewing platform is exactly the position left by rain god in his invitation. Liang Yin is surrounded by people, Fang Ruo stands by her side. When she sat down, she carefully heard the whispers around her. "I''ve heard that Mr. Liang Yin doesn''t like Mr. Wen Heng. It seems that he likes Mr. Jiang Tong!" "I heard that a few days ago, master liangyin went to see Mr. Jiang Tong to show his feelings. After hearing that he was rejected, he left in a negative mood." "At this level, I don''t know how cool voice is willing to participate in the wedding?" "Sitting in this position and watching Licheng, she must have been so jealous in her heart." "Oh, you can keep your voice down. Don''t let her hear her. She is so arrogant. If you fight with you here, you will lose face!" ¡­¡­ Cool sound listen to the voice of the discussion around, can not help but slightly frown. Where did this come from? She confessed to Jiang Tong, how could this be possible? At this time, Liang Yin suddenly thought that a few days ago, Jiang Tong sent someone to ask her to go there. As a result, Ling Luochen went for her. When Ling Luochen went, in her name, she showed her heart to Jiang Tong? How could that be possible? According to Ling Luochen''s character, the relationship between her and Jiang Tong is good. How can she do such a thing? Since it''s not Ling Luochen, who released such news? Cool sound doesn''t make sense at all. At this time, on the huge square, came the gift mother-in-law''s joyful shout: "the bride has come!" As soon as the words came out, the surroundings were boiling. Liang Yin turned back, following the source of the sound, he looked at the end of the red carpet, and saw Jiang Tong holding the rain god and walking towards this side. The way to get married without falling into the city is different from that in the underworld. Generally, the underworld will wear a headscarf, but not in the city. Yu Shen''s face was full of joy and joy. Today she was wearing a bright red wedding dress with beautiful flowing clouds on her head and a luxurious Golden Phoenix crown. The makeup on her face made her bright and gorgeous. Jiang Tong, who was walking on the side, was also dressed in a red suit. His long black hair, which had been tied up casually in the past, was standing up with a golden crown. His red Xi robe made his skin white. People can''t help but think that strangers are like jade, there is no match in the world of Childe. Compared with rain god''s happy face, Jiang Tong''s face is not good-looking. Jiang Tong''s face is tight and gloomy. I don''t know what he''s thinking. His eyes are empty and frightening.The crowd around him burst into cheers: "Lord Rain God and Lord Jiang Tong are so well matched!" "It seems that they will become the biggest force in the city in the future." "What a woman! I heard that rain god is pregnant? I''m afraid it''s the LORD God. I''m so happy ¡­¡­ The rain god was still arrogant. Led by Jiang Tong quietly, he came to the high platform. And cool sound sitting there, just can see clearly, even across a distance of two or three steps. Jiang Tong had an empty look and a tired face. He was a little listless. But in his eyes, accidentally swept to sit on the edge of the cool sound, face suddenly changed, pupil suddenly shrink. Gong liangyin Why is she sitting here?! Jiang Tong thinks that after the last incident. Liang Yin will not come to see him. I didn''t expect that the cool sound is coming today! Cool sound sees Jiang Tong to look at oneself, can''t help but smile toward Jiang Tong, then whispered a congratulation. Although there was no sound, but Jiang Tong understood the meaning.. Jiang Tong looks at the bright smile on his cool voice face, and he suddenly feels a pain in his heart and looks sad. Squeeze Rain God''s palm, almost trembling with anger. Gong liangyin, can''t wait to see me marry another woman?! How cruel you are! At this time, the cool voice, where to know Jiang Tong''s thoughts, see Jiang Tong''s eyes of resentment, sad looking at himself after a few eyes, then turned his head, can''t help but be stunned. What''s wrong with Jiang Tong? How to look at her with such strange eyes? Standing on one side of the rain god, found that Jiang Tong looked at the cool sound, his face immediately overflowed with anger. She hate to stare at cool sound one eye, that look like poison, cool sound see clearly. After seeing the rain god''s venomous look, cool voice understood that it must have been the female Rain God who spread the wind and wind before. In order to make her lose face and reputation today. The interaction between the three people can be seen clearly by the people around them. Jiang Tong and Yu Shen are about to marry each other. At this time of great attention, Jiang Tong suddenly shakes off the rain god''s hand and quickly rushes towards the cool sound. He slaps a blink sign on liangyin and bursts out a space fluctuation in the place. They immediately disappeared in place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 This event happened between the electric light and flint, and almost everyone did not respond. Jiang Tong and Liang Yin had disappeared in the square. "Jiang Tong!" The rain god looked at the empty seat angrily, yelled angrily, and suddenly pulled off his hair crown and fell to the ground. With the cool sound of blinking away, in a blink of an eye, he went to the forest of Luoyue mountain. At this point. "Jiang Tong is crazy. Do you know what you''re doing?" Jiang Tong turned his head and looked at the cool tone. He was filled with sadness and red eyes and said angrily: "yes, I am crazy! I''m crazy! Why would you rather accept your murderer than me?! Is it just because of his identity, his status?! If you want it, I''ll give it to you too! " Liang Yin looked at such a crazy Jiang Tong and couldn''t help being stunned: "what did you just say? You say you like me When Jiang Tong heard this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. His eyes were flushed and staring at the cool voice, he said with a sneer: "in your heart, I''m afraid that you will not remember what anyone said except the demon emperor of the underworld!" "Ginger Tong, don''t do this..." Cool voice tight frown, want to say not to stop. It would be silly of her not to understand now! It must have been Jiang Tong who invited her to go. Ling Luochen took her place. Jiang Tong regards Ling Luochen as her confession! Ling Luochen is so domineering that he hears that someone wants to rob his woman. I''m afraid that she must have refused Jiang Tong severely at that time, and hurt Jiang Tong''s heart?! "Gong liangyin, what''s wrong with me? Can''t I change it? " Jiang Tong comes forward and hugs the cool sound tightly. He can''t help shaking. I felt the warm liquid on my shoulder soaked my robe. The cool sound found that Jiang Tong was crying. This is the first time she saw him cry. "Ginger Tong, don''t do this..." Liang Yin wants to push away Jiang Tong, but Jiang Tong is too tight. For a moment, she couldn''t push him away. Jiang Tong is so sad now that she can''t bear to slap him. "Gong liangyin, let''s elope! Go to a far away place, no one can find our place! " Jiang Tong tightly pinches the arm of cool sound and looks down at the cool sound in front of him. His eyes are full of hope wings. As if cool sound at the moment, is his last straw. Liang Yin never thought of it. Jiang Tong still has this idea. I can''t help but sigh and push Jiang Tong away heartily. He said with a serious look: "Jiang Tong, do you know what you are doing? Today is your wedding day with rain god. Rain god still has your flesh and bones in his belly. How can you be so irresponsible? It''s impossible for me and you. Let''s face the reality. I always treat you as a relative, just like my brother and brother... " "Enough! Don''t say that again. " Before the cool tone finished, he was directly interrupted by Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong''s eyes were red and staring at Liang Yin, and his expression was painful: "Gong liangyin, why are you so cruel? What makes you like him so much? " Before Jiang Tong''s voice dropped, behind the cool tone, there was a sharp roar: "Gong liangyin, you mean woman who doesn''t know how to behave?" As soon as the words came out, the cool voice suddenly turned back and saw the rain god standing not far away. He rushed over with a large group of deities in anger. Rain God is still wearing that kind of clothes, but her Phoenix crown has been torn off, and her long hair is all spread out. In addition, her makeup and angry appearance make her look a bit ferocious and twisted. She fiercely drew out the long whip, toward the cold sound angry to throw over. Liang Yin was just about to stagger, but she didn''t think of Jiang Tong in front of her. Directly held the whip that Rain God threw over. The Rain God saw that Jiang Tong pulled her whip, and her eyes were red and red: "Jiang Tong! Are you going to protect this bitch? " Bai Wan''er, standing on one side, pretended to fight against injustice. She angrily said to the cold voice: "Gong liangyin, I really misunderstood you at the beginning, and I should even be a sister to someone like you. It''s disgusting!" Other people heard the speech and echoed one after another: "that is, master liangyin, today is too much, actually in the day of great joy, took away the husband of rain god!" "I used to say that I like Mr. Wenheng, but now, in a flash, I get mixed up with Jiang Tong, and even destroy the marriage between Yu Shen and Jiang Tong. It''s too much!" Wen Heng, standing in the crowd, looked at the cool voice standing beside Jiang Tong in the distance. His hands clenched tightly into fists, and his face was gloomy and frightening. Cool voice frowned and looked at the rain god, and his face was ugly: "I didn''t rob your husband. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen!""Gong liangyin! So far, things are in front of us. Do you want to quibble? " Bai Waner deliberately stirs up the flames and does not give Liang Yin an opportunity to explain. After hearing this, the rain god was even more angry: "Gong liangyin! You think I''m blind! Don''t you want to be shameless? " "Enough!" Jiang Tong directly interrupts Yu Shen''s words, pulls Liang Yin behind him and stares coldly at the opposite Rain God. They say angrily: "Gong liangyin and I really love each other. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll do my best to bear it. If someone says more than half of her sentence, then don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless Hearing this, Liang Yin''s pupils shrank suddenly, and her eyes filled with disbelief grabbed Jiang Tong''s arm and said angrily: "Jiang Tong, do you know what you are talking about? What is it that we really love each other "Yin''er, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of you in the future." Jiang Tong turns his head and looks at the cool sound gently. Jiang Tong''s clear fundus was gradually covered by black. Before the voice fell, he bowed his head and tried to kiss the cool voice in front of everyone. And just at the moment when he was about to kiss, cool voice raised his hand and slapped Jiang Tong hard. Angry way: "Jiang Tong, you are crazy!" Liang Yin was very angry and didn''t want to stay here at all, so he flew back to Buluo city. ¡­¡­ Standing in the same place, Jiang Tong''s hair crown was scattered on the ground, and his long black hair spread all over his body. Rain God with the gods, full of anger toward Jiang Tong came, and finally stopped in front of Jiang Tong. Angry way: "Jiang Tong, today''s big marriage, you left me and other women, don''t you want to give me an account?" Jiang Tong sniffed the speech and sneered. His long black hair covered his face, making people unable to see his expression at the moment. "Account? What account? If you hadn''t drugged me, how could I have been forced to marry you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 The God of rain, who had been swaggering, suddenly heard this, his face suddenly changed, and he was as pale as paper: "you all know..." After hearing this, all the deities around him opened their eyes in shock. There''s so much information in it that people can''t take it by surprise. So, before that, it was adults Jiang Tong and Liang Yin who really loved each other. Later, Lord Jiang Tong was drugged by rain god, so he had to marry Rain God?! If so, isn''t rain god a third party?! All the deities pretended not to hear, so as not to be irritated by the rain god. ¡­¡­ Don''t leave the city. Cool sound returned to the Shenguan mansion, in a bad mood. Good rest of the God, just jumped out of the space system, saw cool sound, angry sitting at the table, ugly face frightening. "Ah? What''s wrong with you? Who makes you so angry? " "It''s not Jiang Tong. Do you know what Jiang Tong said?! Other people misunderstood me, he did not help me to explain even if, he actually followed to admit! I really can''t wash the Yellow River "Ginger pupil, which one? The martial god, Jiang Tong The male god squatted on the table, looking at the cool tone with doubts on his face. "That''s him!" Cool sound thought of here, almost grinding teeth with anger. The male god squatting on one side seems to have thought of something, and he can''t help but wonder: "it''s him! I still have some impression on his words. He loved you in the previous life, but you like Wenheng, and Ling Luochen together, he was extremely sad, as if for you blackened, and finally died because of you! You can be careful. The blackened man is reckless and can do anything "What?! Jiang Tong blackened in his previous life, and finally died because of me? " Cool sound smell speech, can''t help but be shocked to open his eyes, full of unbelievable eyes. The male god sees the cool tone''s expression is not right, seems to have the heartache Jiang Tong''s expression. I can''t help but jump. No way! We can''t tell the hapless Jiang Tong how miserable his death is. Otherwise, with his character, she will feel sorry for Jiang Tong and change the main line. Thinking of this, the male god quickly added with a smile: "I''m sorry, I just remember wrong. Although Jiang Tong''s boy is blackened, he is not dead! In fact, what you owe most in your previous life is the big boss. At that time, the boss loved you so much that he was willing to give you almost anything. In the previous life, you were seriously injured because of saving Wenheng. In order to save you, the big boss went all over the field to look for Ganoderma lucidum. And with his own blood as the guide, daily for you, his body is getting worse and worse. When you wake up, he pretends to be the same as before, and keeps wrapping around you. He thought you liked him, so he was willing to marry him. He tried his best for the grand wedding. Almost everyone could not believe that the big boss loved you so deeply. The big boss thought that he and you had gone through these tribulations and finally could stay with you forever. Happy to let the underworld amnesty for three days. But I didn''t expect that on the wedding night, you took the black jade dagger that he gave you, stabbed him in his chest and dug out his demon Dan! In fact, when you dig his demon pill. He can beat you to death and prevent you from digging his demon pill. but he didn''t, and he didn''t give up hurting you. In fact, you did such a cruel thing to him! He held the last glimmer of hope in his heart, he thought, maybe you still have a trace of love for him. But let him down! You did not stop, he looked at you helplessly, dug out his demon Dan and left him. When he fell in the pool of blood, you did not stop for him for a moment. At that time, he was really desperate. At the last moment of death, there is a strong obsession. By the way, I used his spiritual power to turn over the past. I found out that the boss didn''t kill your parents. In fact, it was another monster who killed your ex parents. The big boss just came to look for treasure. He just met him. In order to take away the treasure, the big boss solved the monster and met the LORD God. The big boss is not a person who loves to explain, let alone like the mortal God. Therefore, later, everyone misunderstood that the big boss was the one who killed your former parents. " Cool sound heard this, the heart of Ling falling dust more serious. Before, she learned that Ling Luochen had killed her former parents, even though the former life had passed, and her purpose of crossing through was to wash white for herself. But there will be more or less estrangement in my heart. But now, after listening to God''s words, her heart was finally relieved. That guilt has gone a lot. After finishing, the God seemed to think of something, and could not help but say: "by the way, you have finished this task, when are you going to leave?"Cool sound smell speech, suddenly a Zheng, perhaps because these days, too happy and comfortable, she even forgot, she does not belong here. She frowned slightly and her expression was full of loss: "do you want to go now? Can you stay longer? " Seeing Liang Yin''s expression lost, the male god realized that Liang Yin had been bound by his feelings at this time, and sighed helplessly and said: "unfortunately, you have not told you before. In fact, after completing the task, you must leave as soon as possible, otherwise it will take longer. What you change will experience from the beginning, and even lead to the main line derailment. At that time, I can''t predict what will happen. And your spirit will also suffer great trauma! Therefore, in general, you have to leave quickly after completing the task, because you do not belong to this plane and space-time, and will be excluded. " Here, the mood is abnormal. But there was still a smile on his face and he looked at the Shinto: "I will leave as soon as possible. It''s about one or two days." Male god see cool sound already said on this, also not good urge again. Then you are ready to prepare these days. I will store some energy and I will follow you all the way. With that, the God disappeared. At this time cool sound did not know, she has been involved in a huge storm. Not long after the God left, Fang Ruo came in from the gate with a dignified face. "Master..." "What''s wrong with you? It doesn''t look right. " Cool sound looks at in front of Fang if, can''t help but slightly frown to come. Fang Ruo said again: "master, the LORD God asked you to come, I''m afraid it''s because of today''s affairs..." The wind outside is very serious. If Fang follows Liang Yin every day, he will know that Liang Yin is innocent, but other people don''t think so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. You''re not afraid of a crooked shadow." Cool voice words fall, stand up, directly lift feet out of the gate. In fact, Liang Yin is also worried, although she knows this matter, and she has nothing to do with it. But Jiang Tong took her away, which was something everyone saw. In addition, what Jiang Tong said in the falling Moon Mountain completely made her unable to wash white. I''m afraid that this time, it''s not easy for God to explain. Jiang Tong is the son of God''s sister, and rain god''s status in Buluo city is also very high. In the present situation, the spearhead is all directed at her. But Jiang Tong let everyone misunderstand her, she and he are really in love. Along the way, many deities around him whispered, and their words were extremely hard to hear. "Look! She came out. How could she have the face to come out? It''s shameless to ruin someone else''s wedding ceremony and still look as if nothing happened "Where do you think she wants to go? Isn''t it going to the LORD God? " "Are you talking nonsense? It''s strange that the LORD God is not angry when she has made such a big mess! " "I heard that Jiang Tong''s mother has been making trouble with God for a long time." ¡­¡­ Cool voice frowns, listening to the voice of the surrounding discussion, the more frown the more tight. She is really angry, but what can I do? According to the male god, Jiang Tong blackened because of her. Can she blame Jiang Tong? In fact, she wanted to blame him. Whether she is cruel or cold, she will no longer forgive Jiang Tong, nor can she be as close to him as he used to be. Even though she was blackened, she was the one who made her fall into the whirlpool. As expected. At the moment, the atmosphere is very dignified in the hall of the LORD God. She knew that Jiang Tong''s mother was in the hall of God, but she didn''t expect that there was another person here. The man was dressed in a black robe with a cold face. This man was no other than Wen Heng. After Lengyin went in, he just glanced back and looked back, "see God!" Cool voice respectfully to God after a ceremony, then stood in place. "Don''t be too polite." The God sitting on the throne, looking at the cool sound, has a dignified face. Although he didn''t take part in Jiang Tong''s marriage with rain god today, he was told the whole story. At this time, the beautiful woman standing beside the LORD God saw the cool sound. His face was full of resentment: "what a warrior God! It''s an eye opener. " Liang Yin didn''t pay attention to Jiang Tong''s mother or her sarcastic words. She still stood upright in the hall and looked at the God seriously. "I don''t know what the Lord has announced to me?" "Is it true that Jiang Tong and the rain god got married? Do you really want to take love with a knife? " The Lord of God tightly frowned and looked at the cool voice''s eyes. His eyes were full of disappointment. "I didn''t steal love with a knife. I didn''t know Jiang Tong would take me directly at the wedding. What Jiang Tong said in the falling moon mountain was also false," Liang Yin said truthfully. "Fake? The martial god really left himself completely. Don''t you know what shame is? " Before liangyin finished speaking, she was interrupted by a beautiful woman standing by: "my son is kind-hearted, Ben and rain god really love each other, and now they have both flesh and blood. This great marriage has been disturbed by you! Everyone can see it clearly. You still say it''s nothing to do with you. Do you want to be shameless? " "I''ve always regarded Jiang Tong as a good brother. This incident happened suddenly, and I was completely caught off guard. If my wife is really unhappy, I''ll ask Jiang Tong." Cool voice looks at the beautiful woman in the distance. Lord God sitting on the throne. Looking at the cool tone that silk does not make a false look, the brow frowns more tightly. Is there really any misunderstanding? The LORD God still believes in cool sound. After all, the cool voice is brought up by the Lord from small to large. He has been following the LORD all the time. He knows her habits and character. The beautiful woman standing beside the Lord of God was angry when she heard the cool voice. Fierce stride rushed down, came to the cool sound in front of, raised his hand to hit cool sound a slap. Lord God and Wen Heng suddenly changed their faces. It was too late to stop them. After all, they never thought that Jiang Tong''s mother would beat people in this situation. Bang! Originally, everyone thought that Jiang Tong''s mother''s slap would fall on Liang Yin''s face. However, he did not expect that when the slap was about to fall on Leng Yin''s face, Leng Yin raised his hand fiercely and grasped Jiang Tong''s mother''s wrist"If you want to fight, you''ll always be there." "Gong liangyin, how dare you be so rude?" The beautiful lady, the eyes maliciously stare cold sound, that looks like to want to eat the cool sound in general! Cool sound is not afraid at all, coldly shook off the mother''s palm. Jiang Tong''s mother raised her hand and wanted to play a cool tone again. Bang! I saw the Lord of God fiercely slapped the handle beside him and stood up angrily: enough, you go down first The beautiful woman stopped her palm, her eyes full of tears, turned her head, and glared at the God on the throne angrily: "big brother! What did you do? Look at her? You''re still protecting her now? If you didn''t bring her back, could this happen?! This kind of wild child from other people''s family, as I said earlier, will definitely damage my pupil? " "All right, before you find out, go back first!" Lord God''s headache wave. When the beautiful woman heard the speech, she was unwilling to say, "brother!" "OK, go back first. I will give you an account of this matter!" Lord God looks ugly. When Jiang Tong''s mother saw that she was forced to go on like this, the LORD God would be furious. She turned around and went into the hall on one side. After Jiang Tong''s mother left, only the LORD God was left in the huge hall, as well as cool sound and Wenheng. Compared with the atmosphere just eased a lot, it is still very repressive and dignified. "Yin''er, this time you can answer me well. Is it like they said that you deliberately broke up the marriage between Jiang Tong and rain god The Lord of God was staring at the cold sound, and his eyes were very dignified. Seeing that the LORD God didn''t believe in himself, Liang Yin was still a little disappointed and said coldly: "Lord God, if I was really interested in Jiang Tong and had been together for a long time, why wait until now?" "So you mean, you''re Still like Wenheng? " Lord God just asked this sentence, standing on the side of Wen Heng, look suddenly changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 At the moment of Wenheng, after hearing this, the fist under the ink sleeve can''t help but tightly clench, the mood inexplicably becomes very nervous. He used to listen to other people''s comments. Gong liangyin liked him. Gong liangyin used to revolve around him. But I don''t know when, the shadow that has been around has disappeared. But Gong liangyin''s eye ground, does not have in the past the sentimental adoration look. This makes him always have an illusion that the woman who used to say she loves him to the bone has disappeared. This kind of feeling, let his mood become very irritable. The whole heart is a little empty. After hearing God''s inquiry, Gong liangyin can''t help but frown slightly, and subconsciously glances at Wen Heng standing in the hall. At this moment, Wenheng turned his head and was just looking at her. With four eyes facing each other, the cool voice coldly withdrew his eyes and looked at the God on the throne and said earnestly: "I did mean something to Lord Wen Heng in the past, but now I don''t have any more." When God heard this, he looked very embarrassed. He had thought that if Liang Yin liked Wen Heng, he could marry Liang Yin and Wen Heng to calm down the storm and rumors. I didn''t expect that Gong liangyin didn''t like Wenheng any more. "You really don''t like it at all? If you like, I will marry you and Wen Heng immediately When Liang Yin heard this, her eyes flashed with surprise. She didn''t know why God wanted to marry her suddenly. She said: "thank you for your kindness. I''m not merciless to Lord Wenheng. Lord Wenheng also has some people he likes. If God wants to marry her, he can marry him alone!" At the moment of cool sound, did not find, standing on one side of Wenheng, after hearing this, his face became ugly. The fists covered by the ink sleeves are full of blue tendons and distinct bony joints. Holding back his anger, he held his fist and said respectfully to the LORD God: "Lord God, please marry Wei Chen and Bai Wan''er." "Bai Wan''er?" As soon as God heard this, his face became a little ugly. Now he was worried about Jiang Tong''s marriage. He just wanted to find a way to solve the storm. Unexpectedly, Wenheng proposed to give marriage at this time, which is deliberately to make him unhappy? Lord God''s face is cold, swept Wen Heng one eye, cold voice way: "this put in advance, you all go out first." Lord God covered his forehead in a headache and waved his hand at them. Wenheng saw that the LORD God did not agree to his request, his face became a little ugly, arched his hand toward the Lord, made a salute, and retreated out. One side of cool sound, also subconsciously arched hands, turned and walked out. Liang Yin thought she was late. Wenheng had already left, but she didn''t step out of the gate. She saw Wen Heng standing beside the gate, dressed in ink robes. Liang Yin took back his eyes and was ready to stride away. However, he was stopped by Wenheng after he took a step: "stop!" Wen Heng''s tone is not very good, with a faint anger. Liang Yin raised his head, looked at him displeasantly, patted off her hand in front of her body, and said coldly: "if you have anything, please tell me quickly." Wenheng saw that cool tone was so indifferent to him, and he thought of the gentle look that cool voice showed to him in the past. The heart is suddenly unbalanced and angry: "why not accept the gift of marriage? There must also be a limit to indulgence if you want to get! " "If you want to get it, you can''t do it?" When Liang Yin heard this, he saw the aloof expression on Wen Heng''s face and couldn''t help laughing: "where are you confident? I refuse to give marriage, is it hard to get? Don''t worry. Good horses don''t want to come back. Congratulations on your beautiful home. " The cool voice pulled the corner of his mouth coldly, directly hit Wen Heng and strode away. "Gong liangyin! You Wen Heng turns around and glares at the back of the cold voice. The fist under his sleeve is tightly clenched, and his eyes are full of anger. This is totally different from what he thought. He thought that Gong liangyin would be happy to accept the marriage given by the LORD God, but he didn''t expect that Gong liangyin not only refused him, but also had such a cold attitude towards him. at the moment, Liang Yin naturally did not know what Wen Heng was thinking, she was not in a good mood, and did not want to entangle with Wen Heng. She couldn''t understand what Wenheng wanted to do? Wen Heng used to look at her like grass roots. Even if he saw her, he would feel upset. but now, why do you paste it so easily? Did you apply to marry Bai Wan''er? How many meanings do you mean to stop her here now? Liang Yin returned directly to the Shenguan government. At the moment, she didn''t know. Not long after she left, Jiang Tong went to the hall of the LORD God Liang Yin has just returned to the Shenguan government. I''m getting ready to go in.As soon as he took a step, Fang Ruo rushed out of the gate and looked anxiously to see if Liang Yin was hurt. As he looked, he asked anxiously: "is there anything wrong with you, master? Has the LORD God embarrassed you? " "I''m fine." Cool sound sees square if so concern oneself, can''t help showing a touch of gratifying smile. Just as she was about to go in, she was directly blocked out by Fang Ruo. "Master, wait, don''t go in first!" Fang Ruo looked anxiously at the cold sound and stopped talking. Cool sound is aware of something wrong and reaches out to push away Fang Ruo in front of him. At the moment when she stepped into the room, she was stunned, and the whole mansion was in a mess. Everywhere it was smashed to pieces like ruins. "Master, you have a rest outside for a while, and I''ll get ready immediately." Fang Ruo ran forward and stood anxiously aside to comfort cool voice. "What''s going on here?" Cool voice''s face became very ugly. "Master Rain God has been here before. She smashed everything in the hall when she saw you were not in the hall. " Fang Ruo finished and dropped his head. Cool sound tight frown, turn head to look at square if way: "that she has embarrassed you?" Fang Ruo a listen to this, can''t help but be surprised, hands subconsciously shrunk to the sleeve, toward the cold voice squeezed out a comforting smile: "no, they didn''t embarrass me." Even though the action was very small, it was still caught by cool tone, who held back his anger and said, "give me your hand!" "I''m fine, master." Fang Ruoqiang squeezed out a smile worse than crying and shook his head. "I said give me your hand!" The cool voice pressed his lips tightly, and his eyes were more angry. Fang if see cool sound really angry, this just slowly took out his palm. Liang Yin raised her hand, ready to hold Fang ruo''s wrist, but at the moment when she just touched his wrist, Fang Ruo shrank back in pain. Liang Yin''s heart jumped, and suddenly felt something wrong. At the moment of opening Fang ruo''s sleeve robe, his pupils shrank suddenly and his eyes widened in shock. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Fang ruo''s arm, which was originally intact, is now covered with uneven sand belts. There are still a lot of bloodstains on those sand belts. It may be that Fang ruo''s clothes and robes have the function of isolating blood stains, and all of them have not overflowed. At first glance, the scar is obviously injured by a long whip. It looks like a lot of flesh has been scratched off! "What''s going on here?" Cool sound holds Fang ruo''s hand and can''t help shaking slightly. "Master I''m fine. If you wait, I''ll get this place ready Fang if endure pain, pale face toward the cold voice squeezed out a smile. Although I was smiling, the smile that squeezed out was worse than crying. Maybe it''s because of too much pain, even if the strong squeeze smile, but the brow is still tight, without a trace of blood color. "Rain God did it, didn''t it?! Because she didn''t find me, she took it out on you, didn''t she? " Leng Yin has already guessed the reason, can''t help but tightly clenched his fist, his face full of anger. Hurt her, she can endure! Can dare to hurt her side of the people, so no matter who, she will not bear! Cool sound does not wait for square, if answer, turn around to want to go out. But at the moment of stepping out of the door, she was pulled by Fang Ruo. "Master, don''t go! I, I''m really OK! " Fang Ruo is too anxious. The gossip at this time is not good for Shifu. If the Master goes to the goddess for his sake at the moment, the matter will become more and more serious, and may not be able to deal with it in the end! After hearing Fang ruo''s dissuasion, Liang Yin is stunned. His fist is clenched tightly under his sleeve and clenches more tightly. His joints are faintly white. She turned her head and looked at Fang Ruo, and her expression was full of guilt: "if I can''t even protect the people around me. What''s the point of being a martial god? " Fang Ruo hears the speech, the pupil shrinks suddenly, and at the moment of his absence, cool voice has already pulled back his sleeve robe and walked out a long way. Outside the house the sun is very prosperous, cool sound walking on the bluestone ground, looking at the rows of pavilions in the distance. He pressed his lips tightly. She did not have much time, Fang Ruo has been following her in the past, almost as a relative. In her previous life, she has always ignored Fang ruo''s comeback. Now, if Fang is injured for her, how can she ignore it?! People do not attack me, I do not criminals, if people offend me, abandon the ancestral grave, destroy its full door! ¡­¡­ On the other side. So big rain god in the government. Rain God, dressed in a red wedding dress, was sitting on the chair of the imperial concubine. Bai Wan''er, standing on one side, slowly poured out a cup of tea and handed it to the rain god. Feigned heartache: "Lord Rain God, what can I do? If I were you, I would cry Bang! The rain god fiercely opened Bai Wan''er''s hand, glared in front of her, and said with resentment on her face: "blame that damned bitch.! If it wasn''t for her, how could Jiang Tong repent? " Bai Wan''er looks at the ground. The teacup that has been broken all over the ground is slightly hooked on the corner of her mouth. He pretended to be very worried and sighed softly: "Lord Rain God, I''m a little worried. You just made her shrine like that and hurt his apprentice. I''m afraid she''ll come to your trouble!" Bai Wan''er adds fuel to the fire from the beginning to the end, in order to let the rain god completely remember the hatred of the palace liangyin. "Ha?! She''s coming to my trouble, how dare she? " Hearing the speech, Yu Sheng grinned his teeth in anger, and his eyes were sinister: "I didn''t cut off her apprentice''s hands. She was lucky!" Rain myth has not finished, bang a loud bang, guard outside the door, then was kicked in. Rain God and Bai Wan''er fiercely look back and see a girl standing at the door with a black body and cold breath. "Gong, Gong liangyin?" Rain god suddenly changed his face when he saw that it was a cool voice. Then he drew out his whip and stared at the cold voice coming in: "how dare you come here?" "Smash my God government, hurt my apprentice, you are looking for death!" Cool voice cold staring Rain God, smart eyes at the moment overflowing with killing intention. "You, what do you want?" The rain god looked at the cool voice full of murderous spirit, and subconsciously took a step back. But in the thought that she was in the city at the moment, and in her arms, the fear in her heart suddenly disappeared. What about martial god? This is not the city, does Gong liangyin dare to touch her a hair?! At the thought of this, the rain god''s expression immediately returned to its original state, and the cold voice standing at the door with a look of jealousy and resentment: "what about hurting him? I should have cut off his hands just now... " Bang! A, rain myth has not finished, then was standing in the distance of the cool sound, across the air mercilessly threw a slap. This slap is very heavy, directly hit the rain god, staggered back a step."Goddess?" Bai Wan''er, standing on one side, was stunned. She didn''t expect that Liang Yin would dare to come to the rain god''s government and attack the rain god. But this is what she wants to see most! Will cover up her happy eyes. Then he stepped forward to hold the sound of the rain and said with heartache: "Lord Rain God, how are you doing?" Bai Wan''er sees the corner of the rain god''s mouth overflowing with blood, and her look can''t help but be pleased. Great! Gong liangyin, this bitch, actually hurt the cunt rain god! Bai Wan''er just wants to make things more and more serious. She suppresses her joy and turns her head to Liang Yin. She pretends to be full of grief and says: "Gong liangyin, are you crazy? How dare you hurt the rain god?! How can you... " Bang! Before Bai Wan''er finished, she was slapped by the cool voice. This slap, the strength is not light, directly hit Bai Wan''er, fell to one side. Bai Wan''er covers her face and looks up in disbelief. Standing in front of her, her face is cold and cold. Half the sound didn''t slow down. The burning pain on his face reminded her again and again that he was beaten. Her eyes were full of resentment as she glared at the cold sound. Gong liangyin, this damned bitch, dare to beat her?! At this time, the rain god was beaten, and she covered her red face, full of venomous color. "Gong liangyin. You bitch! How dare you hit me? " The voice did not fall, the rain god then fiercely waved the long whip in the hand, toward the cold sound to throw in the past. The whip broke through the air. At the moment when it was about to hit the cool tone, the cool voice raised his hand fiercely, bang! Cut it off with a sword! Her toes a little fierce, quickly toward the rain god swept over. Under the sleeve of the palm five fingers curved claws, a pinch Rain God''s neck, bang, Jiang Yu god hit the wall. With a crash, the tea cups on the tables around him fell to the ground. "Those who dare to touch me!" Cool voice looked at the rain god with a cold look, and his smart eyes were full of killing intention. He pinched the hand of rain god''s neck and could not help tightening it tightly. Sharp pain spread in the neck, this moment of rain heart suddenly jumped up a mu of fear. She felt the cool sound at the moment and really wanted to kill her! Bai Wan''er, who sits on one side, has never seen the cool voice show such a heavy killing intention. At this time, they were all shocked! And at this critical moment. Cool voice behind. Fierce came Jiang Tong''s angry roar: "Gong liangyin! Stop it The rain god, who was pinched by cool sound, is Jiang Tong. His face was suddenly happy. Cool voice subconsciously turned back, then saw Jiang Tong, fiercely toward her swept over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Gold Lock demon rune, quickly toward the cool. Cool voice pupil shrinks suddenly, want to carry sword to resist already too late, bang! The lock demon Rune explodes in an instant, and the array is opened. Thousands of mysterious iron chains suddenly come out of the ground and entangle the cool sound fiercely. Huge pressure, direct pull cool sound kneel on the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood. The stronger the evil spirit, the greater the power of the lock demon rune. Chest pain, pain cold, clenching teeth. He was bleeding from the corner of his mouth and looked up at Jiang Tong in front of him. The fundus of his eyes was full of unbelievable: "Jiang Tong You He never thought that Jiang Tong would appear at this time and even attack her. "Yin''er, will you hold on for a while? As long as you eliminate the demon king of the underworld, the LORD God will purify the evil spirit for you Jiang Tong looks at kneeling in front of him. The cold sound of being imprisoned suddenly turns his head and clenches his fist tightly. He was afraid that his heart would soften for a moment, so he gave a cool tone. As soon as Liang Yin heard that Jiang Tong wanted to eliminate Ling Luochen, his pupils shrank suddenly and his eyes were full of channels: "you Betray me Jiang Tong frowned tightly and did not answer the words of cool voice. Instead, he looked crazy and said: "yin''er, although the demon emperor of the underworld is powerful, as long as he enters the bound God array which does not fall into the city, no matter how powerful he is, he will surely die! Although you have evil spirit, but you are immortal bone. Even if you will be injured, as long as you take good care of it, you will be OK! " Cool sound a listen to bind God array, pupil shrinks suddenly, eyeground immediately overflows with anger: "Ginger pupil, you don''t hurt him!" "Sound! How could you...! " Before the cool voice fell, he was interrupted by the LORD God who suddenly came in from the door. It turned out that Jiang Tong was not only himself, but also the LORD God and a group of other deities. Liang Yin''s face suddenly changed after seeing the God who was full of anger: "Lord God..." "Yin''er, you let me down!" God hates the cold sound of iron and steel, and his muddy eyes are full of disappointment. The beautiful woman standing beside the God, Jiang Tong''s mother, could not help laughing coldly after seeing the cold sound of being imprisoned, and sneered: "she is really a woman of easy nature. She not only hooks my son, but also has something to do with monsters! The demon emperor of the underworld is the one who killed your parents and family. You still have a relationship with him. Why are you so shameless? " Liang Yin was pale and bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He rushed to God and explained in a hurry: "no! No, Ling Luochen didn''t kill my parents. It was another monster who killed my parents! " The God of rain, who had just been startled, calmed down and looked at the cold sound locked on the ground and couldn''t help laughing sarcastically: "my God! How disgusting you are to get mixed up with monsters? " Bai Wan''er, standing on one side, immediately brimmed with joy after hearing this, but her face still showed an unbelievable and sad look. She was shocked: "sister liangyin, how can you do such a stupid thing?"?! You are a God. How can you do such a thing? What''s more, the monster is crazy and killed your parents As soon as this was said, the group of magistrates around the God''s back looked more scornful on cool tone''s body, and they could not help but talk and say: "I didn''t think of it. She is such a woman "It''s a joke if you''re not the first martial god in the city yet!" "For a while, he colluded with Mr. Wen Heng, and then with Mr. Jiang Tong. It''s shameless to be mixed up with monsters now ¡­¡­ Around all kinds of ugly words, one after another. Liang Yin looked at the God standing in front of him, firmly supported the ground, and said in a painful way: "Lord God, Ling Luochen really didn''t kill my parents! Please don''t lead him here Liangyin was entangled by the curse of the heavenly punishing ancestor, and was locked by the lock demon array. She consumed her mental strength and was stinging. At the moment, it was undoubtedly a kind of suffering for her whole person. Even though the whole person was on the verge of falling, she still struggled and pleaded with the LORD God: "Lord God, it''s really not him..." "That''s enough. You''ve lost your mind to that monster. When you kill him, you''ll go to the prison tower and think about it! " The LORD looked at the cool voice, frowned tightly, and his face was gloomy. Liang Yin understands that the LORD God is already iron hearted and wants to introduce Ling Luochen into the binding God array. I''m running my psychic power so hard that I want to die. If she died, and there was no body, then the LORD God and Jiang Tong could not use her body to lead Ling Luochen into the binding God array! And just at the moment when she inspires aura. Seeing this, Bai Wan''er on one side can''t help but shout out: "Damn it! She''s going to tell herself The God sees the shape, the pupil shrinks suddenly, and fiercely plays the spirit power one by one, and directly breaks the cool sound in the pastGray sky, heavy rain sad. In front of the God''s hall, five stone pillars of the God''s array are tied with a girl who is drenched all over. Pouring rain, constantly washing the girl''s body. Countless deities, holding oil paper umbrellas, surrounded the bound God formation. It seems to be waiting for something. "It''s him?! It''s the demon emperor of the underworld! Here he is I don''t know who yelled. People turned back, they saw a red figure, quickly swept to. All of a sudden, there were shouts. "His strength is so strong, everyone get out of the way!" "Ah "Lord God, help me! ¡ª¡ªAh ¡­¡­ Vaguely between, cool sound heard the sound of the surrounding bursts of screams, cold rain, constantly hit the body, like a knife cut. And in the moment u opened his sour eyelids. A red figure quickly swept towards her: "sound!" Ling falling dust face anxious, no pause. Step into the bound God array. "Falling dust!" The pupil of cool tone shrinks suddenly. Even if he wanted to stop it, he couldn''t stop it. At the moment of binding God array in lingluochen continent. The bloody sky thunder suddenly fell from the sky and fell into the binding God array and hit Ling Luochen. In a flash, Ling Luochen''s bloody robe was placed, and blood spread to the bluestone ground. Even with the scars. Ling falling dust is still toward the cold sound step by step, he forced to endure the pain of tearing on his body, every step, there will be a sky thunder fall. The roaring sound was deafening. The cold voice looked at the man who was covered with blood. His eyes were filled with tears and his heart was aching. "Lingluochen! Don''t mind me, you go! Let''s go Leng Yin struggled to get up. At the moment of her struggle, the thunder around her quickly attacked her. In the distance under the sky thunder, the pupil shrinks suddenly after seeing this scene. Facing the tearing pain, he quickly swept towards the cool sound side. At the moment when the sky thunder fell, the cool sound was suddenly protected in my arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 There''s a big bang! The terrible thunder directly hit Ling Chengcheng''s body! Thunder, lightning, strong wind gusts. Ling Luochen coughed up a mouthful of blood, the cold blood. Many fell on the face of cool voice. The air overflowed with the bloody smell of the cold rose fragrance the cool sound reflected by the reaction showed that the pupils shrank suddenly after seeing the bruised Ling finished. "Falling dust!" Cool voice eyes full of tears, now like a broken line mixed with rain, fell to the ground. "Sound It''s my fault. I should have taken you away before. Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you right away Ling Luochen is covered with blood, closely protecting the cool sound, just like guarding the treasure of eternal life. The voice did not fall, Ling Luochen''s hands, then held the Xuan iron chain wrapped in Liang Yin''s body. This mysterious iron chain is also part of the binding God array, and it is surrounded by electric light. At the moment when Ling Luochen grasped his hand, he broke through Ling Luocheng''s palm in an instant. His bones were thick and his blood was dripping. But even so, Ling Luochen still did not let go, want to break the iron chain around Liang Yin''s body. "Ling Luochen, go away Cool sound tears like broken line, she looked at the nearby Ling Luochen, heartache to crack. Bang! A big bang. Ling Luochen broke the Xuan iron chain tied to Liang Yin''s body. The thunder fell again! Ling falling dust see, eyes a Ling, a fierce wave of robes, thousands of blood colored brambles, suddenly rose from the ground. Block the fast falling thunder. Bang! With a loud noise, the powerful God binding array suddenly burst, and many deities around were blown away. The storm, the crash of rain on the ground, washing blood. Standing aside, Jiang Tong, holding a sword in his hand, looked at this scene, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. How could this be possible?! The God binding array has been destroyed! The LORD God could not control ling falling dust when he saw that he was bound to God array. His face suddenly changed and he yelled at the surrounding deities: "quick! He''s seriously injured now. It''s a good chance to kill him! " Lord God''s voice did not fall, then fiercely waved the long sword in his hand, and cut toward the forest dust. In a flash, all the gods were attacking this way. Blood spatter, sharp tools cut the sound of flesh and skin constantly sounded. In order to protect the cool sound, Ling Luochen has been blocking the cool sound behind her. Liangyin wanted to help Ling Luochen, but she was seriously injured in the binding God array before, and he had reached the limit with the tianjiaozu mantra. If it wasn''t for Jiang Tong''s forcible locking her in the lock demon array, she should have lived a little longer. "Ling Luochen You go, leave me alone Cool sound tightly grasps the clothes behind a Ling falling dust, the whole person is tottering. "You are my wife, how could I leave you?" Ling Luochen quickly side head, dropped a sentence, then waved the sword to block, those gods attack. Ling Luochen is very powerful. If he fights with all the deities in buluocheng under normal circumstances, he will surely win. But at the moment, he is seriously injured in the God binding array. In addition, there are many deities at the moment, and he also needs to protect cool sound. They can''t let go of their hands and feet at all, and they are gradually in a weak position. Ling falling dust more and more wounds, more and more embarrassed, cool sound in the eyes, pain in the heart. "Ling Luochen, don''t worry about me, I don''t have much time..." The breath of cool sound was weak, and the fighting sound was loud. Ling Luochen didn''t hear clearly. He turned his head and said in a hurry: "don''t talk, I will take you away!" Even if you''re going to die! Cool voice covered her forehead, the whole person was dizzy, she felt her soul was almost out of her body, and her body was as painful as a needle. She knew that she was dying She doesn''t want to be implicated in Ling Luochen. At this moment, Liang Yin suddenly saw Jiang Tong and suddenly waved his long sword and stabbed at Ling Luochen''s back. I can''t help but shrink my pupils. Ling Luochen, at the moment, is dealing with a heavy blow from the Lord of God. He is lack of skills. Jiang Tong''s blow was very heavy, and he used almost all his strength. His eyes are full of terrible killing and jealousy, and he is bound to kill Ling Luochen with a sword. The long sword pointed at Ling Luochen''s back. At the moment when the sword was about to penetrate into Ling Luochen''s back, a touch of dark figure was fiercely blocked in front of Ling Luochen. A hiss! The sound of tearing skin rings out. Jiang Tong looks at the scene in front of him. His pupil shrinks suddenly, and the whole person is like being struck by lightning, and he is in the same place. The tearing pain spreads in liangyin''s chest. The sword in Jiang Tong''s hand pierces her whole chest. Liang Yin is afraid of the sword in her hand. Even if she is pierced, she will hurt Ling Luochen, so she doesn''t need to hold on tightly with both hands. The hand was cut open, almost on the bone.Blood mixed with her clothes and hands, constantly sliding. At the moment of heart vein breaking, suddenly, cool sound fell into chaos. Something wrong with the cool tone touched the male god who was in seclusion. The male god in the space system almost jumped up at the sight of cool sound soul leaving the body. "My God! What''s going on here?! Bad luck! Hold on With a quick flick of his paw, the male god gathered the soul scattered by the cool sound and pulled it into the space system. At the moment so big square, Ling Luochen heard the voice, pupil suddenly shrink. Suddenly he turned around and caught the girl who had fallen down. After touching the girl''s cold body, her face turned pale as paper: "sound!" Ling falling dust holding the girl''s cold body, tears big drop big drop rolling. Reaching out, he pressed the girl''s palm and wanted to use the Demon power to gather the spirits of the girl. But in any case, no matter how strong his demon power is. There was no soul to return to the girl''s body. The wound on the sword on the chest was still bleeding continuously. Along the rain, it was washing and flowing on the ground. Standing on one side, Jiang Tong looks at the scene in front of him in disbelief. The whole person is like falling into an ice cellar. Cold rain hit his cheek, tears mixed with rain, low to the bluestone floor. "Yin''er..." Jiang Tong opened his mouth and couldn''t squeeze out a word. He couldn''t believe it. He killed Liang Yin, his favorite woman! "Well, how could this be possible?" Jiang Tong looks crazy and wants to go forward and touch the body. Ling Luochen, holding the corpse of liangyin, clenched his teeth. He could not help shaking. He got up fiercely and quickly swept over. A claw penetrated Jiang Tong''s chest! "Jiang Tong!" "Lord Wushen!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this, people around him suddenly changed their faces, and no one dared to come forward and seek death. Lord God stood there, looking at the girl lying in the pool of blood, and the ginger pupil which was penetrated through her chest. The whole person was numb. The old eyes are very red. How could this be so Ling falling dust fiercely shook off the ginger pupil. Hold up the cool sound on the ground. Silver long hair, mixed with rain, close to her cheek, no one can see his expression at the moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Wen Heng, standing in the crowd, sees Ling falling dust and wants to take the cool sound away. As soon as he wants to move forward, he is pulled by Bai Wan''er. Jiang Tong fell to the ground, and his mother ran to the ground and cried out: "my son! My son Jiang Tong''s mother is very sad and angry, but she dare not go forward to find Ling Luochen''s trouble. She may have loved her son, but she did not have it to the point of death. Ling falling dust holding cool sound, every step, in front of the gods will be scared to step back. In the southernmost part of buluocheng, there is a cliff, where the cliff has no end. Under the cliff are endless fire, no matter how powerful people fall into this reincarnation cliff, there will be no bones left. But if they can fall into this samsara cliff together, they will meet again after rebirth. Ling Luochen stopped at the edge of the samsara cliff, and the storm beat on him. He looked down at the girl who had no voice in his arms. His eyes were red like blood. Suddenly he turned his head and glared at all the people in his eyes. He said angrily: "with the order of my own demon emperor, I will curse you for life, no love and no body As soon as Ling Luochen''s voice fell, a heavenly array appeared on the soles of all the deities. The curse came true! They were terrified to death. It''s raining cats and dogs. It''s freezing cold.. Standing on the edge of the reincarnation cliff, Ling Luochen looks at the pale cheek of the girl in her arms. Her mouth slightly touches a gentle arc, and her eyes are full of suffering. Soft voice: "sound, for the first time Because a man died in love. " Words fall, Ling falling dust will hold the girl in his arms, jump off the reincarnation cliff. ¡­¡­ Half a month later. In the empty hall, the cool sound of waking up. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a fat, big and round grey cat. I was so excited that I rushed to her and jumped on her directly: "unfortunately, you finally wake up. Are you scared to death?" Cool tone did not speak, covered some prickly head, slowly sat up. After scanning everything around her, she could not help frowning slightly, looked down at the male god in her arms and said: "why am I here? I remember I didn''t want to stay in the fifth world? By the way What did I stay for? " Cool sound holds forehead, frown slightly, what picture flash past, but how to grasp also cannot grasp. As soon as the boy heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned, and then he said in shock: "what are you talking about? You mean You can''t forget the past, do you? " "Yes." The cool sound is the way. When the God heard this, he was relieved. But just before I finished breathing, I heard a cool voice saying, "I remember some things. But a lot of things, I can''t remember. I know that the tasks I have completed are to resolve the obsession of the big boss, but the pictures about the big boss seem to be gone... " "So you mean, you''ve forgotten everything about the big boss?! I don''t even remember the experience between you and him, do you? " The male god was shocked and had mixed feelings in his heart. It doesn''t know about it. Is it a good thing or a bad thing for Liang yin. The good thing is that Liang Yin can''t remember the past and won''t be sad for the boss any more. But the bad thing is that amnesia is caused by the curse of God, and I don''t know if there will be other sequelae. "Do you remember others? Such as ye! " The God couldn''t help asking. The cool voice heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing and knocking. The little fat head of the male God: "of course! It seems that only the big boss can''t remember, and I don''t know what happened to him and me in the past. I always feel like I''ve lost my precious memory. " "What precious memory is there?! No! You have no good memory when you are together. If you hate to die, don''t think about it! Let''s talk about the next thing, the sixth generation! " Hearing this, the God quickly denied and opened the topic. The fundus of my eyes was filled with joy. Great, but the bad luck can''t remember the big boss of every life. Then, it will be easier to complete the task! The little abacus of the God crackled. It''s at the moment. I don''t know later, when it recalled this incident again, it almost cried out with regret! If he had known who these big boss were, he would not have been so bold and swaggering! At this time, the empty hall closed inside the door. Lying in the ice coffin, the beautiful man in red has lost one of the rose thorns around his body. The dense black evil idea value, turned into black gas, instantly penetrated into the man''s chest, saw the man''s slender white fingers, seemed to move gentlyAt this time, the cool voice and male God sitting outside the hall naturally did not know everything in the inner hall. "Tell me, everything about the sixth world." Liang Yin sat at the sandalwood table, drinking tea without a match, the male god sat on the table, twisted his chubby butt, and said in a good mood: "unlucky son, this sixth generation, my Lord will supervise you all the time and come to assist you!" Liang Yin heard this. Speechless glance at the boy: "you don''t pit me good, God assists what or forget, you just tell me, the main line of the sixth generation is OK!" "Ah, bah! What do you mean? Look down on me, don''t believe in my strength?! Ye is the most powerful wolf demon in the three thousand worlds that can travel through time and space! My lord... " "Poof!" Male God has not finished, cool sound just drank the tea in the mouth, then fierce spray it a face. "Cough! Cough Cold voice choked his face red, and he could not help looking at the chubby God and laughing: "who told you that you are a wolf demon?" "What do you mean? Are you joking? " When the boy heard the speech, his hair exploded in an instant. Shaking the tea on the face, the posture is about to rush toward the cold sound. "You are so beautiful. Wei''an is charming, you know a fart! " "Good, good! You are handsome! Are you the most handsome? " When the boy was about to jump on Liang Yin, Liang Yin grabbed the heavy male God and said with a smile: "OK, OK! Don''t make a fuss. Tell me about the sixth generation. I want to finish the task of cleaning up the villains quickly! " When the God heard this, he just calmed down and gave a cool voice a look at his displeasure, and shook his head in a feigned handsome way. is just the fat that suck on the cat''s face, and it''s not shaking. If it wasn''t for the cool sound, it would be laughing at the moment. The male God thought he was handsome and said, "this sixth generation. You''re amazing As soon as I heard this, cool voice couldn''t help but jerk out of the corner of his eyes, " This sentence is very familiar, you seem to have said so in the past few lives! However, I can''t remember getting along with the big boss. But I remember that I ended up in a terrible way, not as bad as you said Br: , you can say that you are a villain when you hear this There is no word for cool voice www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 "This sixth generation, you are very severe, but you have congenital heart failure. In that world, your disease is called heart failure. It''s easy to die. But there is still a way to live. The land you live in is called Tianyun land. There are many influential sects in it. You are one of the sect leaders, ye liangyin, the leader of Liuyun gate who disguises as a man! " "What about the big boss? Who is the big boss? " Liang Yin couldn''t help asking. At the moment, she did not put her sixth life, the body of sick things on the body. Hearing the cool voice''s inquiry, the God coughed awkwardly and said: "well That The big boss is one of all your apprentices, but who he is is is unknown. " "Who exactly is it? You don''t know?" Cool sound smell speech, can''t help but grinding teeth, suddenly have a kind of want to male God lift, to hit an impulse. "Didn''t you just tell me that you are the most powerful wolf demon in the three thousand worlds who can travel through time and space?" "Well! So It''s all past tense, but don''t worry about the sound. You have done so well in the last few generations. I believe you can handle it this time! Right? " "Ah..." Cold voice speechless pulled the corner of the mouth, she has nothing to say. She knew that the God had never been reliable! Fortunately, she did not expect too much, male god knows how many things in this world. "Forget it, big boss. I''ll find it myself. You can tell me the main line of the world." Cool voice just finish saying, see male god chubby small paw to move backward to move, expression a face tangled. The cool voice could not help but wink at him, as if he understood the meaning of the male god. He grinned his teeth and said with a angry smile: "the wolf Demon Lord in Yushu Linfeng, don''t tell me, you don''t know what the main line of this life is!" "Ha ha This main line, sir I will find it soon! " God smile face embarrassment, cool voice of the corner of the eye can not help but crazy pumping up. In the case of silence, cool tone was sent to the sixth generation by the male god who was too modest to be able to do so The dark night, a little starlight. In the huge hall, a girl who was blue and purple fell asleep on a red soft couch. Suddenly, clang! The closed door was pushed open. The cool sound in the vagueness was suddenly awakened. In my eyes, I saw a handsome man in a suit of joy, staggering in from the gate. The man has a long body, and his skin is as white as snow. The man wore a veil on his face, and his long dark hair was tied up high up. He only showed his narrow peach blossom eyes. He was drunk and full of amorous feelings. Cool sound just want to sit up, but found that his clothes are not neat trapped in bed, want to move can not move. What''s the situation?! Leng Yin was shocked. Just want to gather aura, break the rope that binds his hands. I didn''t expect it. Her body couldn''t muster a little strength. She is now - it''s a waste wood of five spirits! What the hell?! The cool sound suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of disbelief. The man God, didn''t he say that she was the master of Liuyun sect who was too powerful for the sixth generation?! How did he become a disabled man, still tied to the bed?! At the moment cool sound, there is no memory of the past life in my mind, I don''t know what the situation is now. "God! What the hell is going on here? Are you sure you sent the right one? " Liang Yin called out anxiously. But in my mind, there was no response. For the male god who pretends to be dead, Leng Yin doesn''t know. No matter how she shouts, the male god will not respond. At the moment, she flashed some pictures in her mind. It seemed that she had encountered this situation before, but in any case, she did not remember. And just as she had just regained consciousness, the handsome man who staggered over had come to the bedside. "Sad? Yeah? I married someone else today. What''s your mood? " The man''s eyes were full of drunkenness, floating light and broken emotions. Unfortunately, the cold sound in panic was not found at all. The man suddenly raised his hand, slender fingers, directly pinched the cool tone of the chin. One turns over and presses the cool sound under him. The man''s fingers were very hot, almost to the bottom of his heart. The strong wine gas came to my face, and the cool voice was suddenly flustered: "wait! wait! We have something to say. " "Say? What do you say With a cold smile, the man pulled away the red veil on his face. Looking at Leng Yin, he showed a cruel smile: "why don''t you look sad even if I marry another woman?"After seeing the face of the man, he was stunned. I''ll go! This, this also looks too good?! It''s not surprising that Leng Yin is so shocked, but because the man in front of him is very good-looking, which can be called peerless. The skin of a man is like blood clotting. Long and narrow peach blossom eyes, bright, high and straight under the bridge of the nose, that blood pink lips, also with a light luster, good-looking people can not move their eyes, even a kind of impulse to let people kiss Fong Ze.. The man drooped his eyes. That like crow feather like eyelashes, directly covered the eye. But in the cool sound Leng God''s time, the man directly bowed his head, mercilessly bit on the cool sound mouth corner. Sharp tingling on the lips, suddenly pull back the cool sound of the mind, in a flash, the mouth will be filled with a bloody sweet smell. "Why are you biting me?" Cool sound ache straight frown, at the moment are muddled. What the hell is this?! Isn''t the male God saying that he is the leader of Liuyun gate?! How can I be bullied by others now?! Before Liang Yin could understand, she heard the handsome man stick to her ear and sneer, saying: "master, don''t you think I''m dirty? Now you are happy with me every day. Do you think you are dirty? Well? " Cool sound first listen to this, pupil suddenly shrink, eyes full of unbelievable. What did you just call her, master?! Is it her apprentice in front of her?! At the moment, the cool sound, a thought of here, immediately determined themselves, is the male god to the wrong. Cool voice endure anger, soul voice, way: "male god! You''d better give me a reasonable explanation! " The male deity hiding in the space system, seeing that the cool sound had been blown up, did not dare to pretend to be dead again, so he murmured in a low voice: "Yinyin That I''m sorry! I was in a hurry before. I didn''t calculate the shuttle time. Now it''s sent to you before you hang up... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cool voice: "it''s Man God Cool sound at the moment are pit, I don''t know what to say, fortunately, her psychological maturity is good, otherwise all will be angry. What seems to have come to mind? Suddenly, the cool voice was stunned and said, "wait! what you were saying? What do you mean "wrong again"?! Is it difficult? Before you had traditional mistakes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 Hearing this, the male god''s face suddenly changed and quickly explained: "no, no, of course not! This is the first time I miss it In the space system, the man''s fat face is covered with sweat. It doesn''t tell cool tones. He often sends them to the wrong time. Seeing that the cool tone is not good, the male god quickly explained and comforted him: "don''t worry about the sound. You wait! Within one or three days, I can take you! Through a time and space, it has a time limit, it must be three days to leave. You wait, just three days! When you arrive in three days, I will take you with you! " Cool sound heard here, has no language to choke. Male god is not reliable, she has seen many times, five days? Then she''ll wait five days! Liang Yin tried to calm down his emotions and could not help getting the truth. "So the man in front of me is the big boss?" Hearing this, the male god''s voice became smaller and murmured: "is this? This I''m not sure, maybe! Maybe not. " If Liang Yin was not trapped at the moment, she would have been unable to help her forehead vomit blood: "what can I do for you..." The cold voice did not fall, the lips were suddenly blocked. The thoughts were suddenly pulled back. The mellow taste of wine spreads in the mouth instantly. Oh! Leng Yin opened his eyes in shock and tried to struggle, but his hands couldn''t move at all. The man''s eyes are red, the broken mood mixed with hate, almost swallow the cool sound. Feel what warm things against themselves, cool tone pupil contraction. The heart beat like a drum. Look up, bang! It hit the man in the face. Cool sound is a good record of iron head function, about 10% of physical strength. And her head, at the moment, also hurt. If it wasn''t for her hands tied, she would certainly hold her head and rub it well. Because it is really too painful, this abnormal face is made of iron pimples?! The handsome man who was knocked open by the cool sound and tightly covered his mouth and nose. Looking at the cold sound that painful bared teeth cracked teeth appearance. Slightly Leng after a moment, the fundus of the eye immediately overflowed with hate. "Master, even if you choose pain, you don''t want to enjoy it. Do you love Jiang so much? Well? " The man pinched the cold voice neck tightly, and as he spoke, his hands tightened. That narrow peach eye, full of hate, mixed with love but not envy. The cold voice hurt so much that his face was red, and his throat was hot and bitter. When is it raining? What river rain time?! Damn it, is this man a pervert?! Cool sound struggling, but still unable to struggle to open. Suddenly, she felt a warm water stain on his chest. Her hands were pinched between her neck and gradually loosened. Cool sound suddenly opened his eyes and saw the man''s sad and tearful appearance. The man''s narrow peach blossom eyes, full of pain, strong enough to turn. Love and hate intertwined appearance, let a person see can not help but have a kind of heartache illusion. What''s the situation? Didn''t you just want to kill her? What are you crying about now?! Cool sound has not yet figured out. The man then went up to embrace the cool sound. The force was so tight that it was almost out of breath. The man sobbed with the cool sound in his arms. The warm tears, along the cool voice''s neck, fell into the clothes. The dark black hair, many fell on the cool tone of the cheek. Smelling the faint cold fragrance of the man''s body, at this moment, the heart of the cool sound suddenly smothered. Inexplicable feeling of heartache surged into my heart. He It should have been a very painful thing to become like this Cool sound has not yet finished, a sudden pain between the neck. Sharp tingling, pain she suddenly shrunk eyes, can not help but breathe out pain. "Ah!" "Master, your voice is so beautiful!" The man raised his head, and the corners of his mouth were covered with scarlet blood. The enchanting and enchanting appearance was like the blood demon in the nether world. Man''s eyelashes, but also with a little bit of tears, that narrow peach blossom eyes, slightly curved, smiling appearance, like a lazy fox. Like a cruel devil, his eyes are full of bloodthirsty hate. The man bit through the cold voice''s neck. The bloodstain on the neck, constantly overflowing, painful cold sound, forehead cold sweat straight out. She Just must have been silly, will love this abnormal! "You, you get out of here!" His lips trembled and his eyes filled with anger. After seeing the cool sound and disgusting mood, the man''s heart suddenly shrinks and his face suddenly turns white.Tea under the palm, can not help but tightly clench up, slightly shaking. He suddenly turned his head and lowered his eyes. His lashes, like crow feathers, covered the pain of his eyes. "Ye liangyin, how much do you think I like you? You are just my plaything now He turned around angrily, raised his feet and was ready to leave, at the moment when his back was facing the cool sound. Tightly bit the lips with blood, and tried to restrain his sadness and jealousy. Lying on the bed cool sound, looking at the man left the back, the corner of his eyes can not help but pumping up. The end of her sixth life is too sad?! She wasn''t forced to die of sauce like this at that time, right?! Thinking of this, the cool voice couldn''t help shivering. In a hurry, the soul said: "God! Come on, find a way to get me out of here! I can''t stay all day! " The male God saw that the man was gone, and then he jumped out of the space system. Fell on the bed. Shaking his chubby body, he said helplessly: "it''s not that I don''t want to help you. The key really needs three days. I can take you away! In these three days, if you really can''t, you will be bitten by a dog! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, the temple suddenly jumped up: "is it There is no other way? " "No, if you have one. I have already helped you! " The God sighed helplessly, and jumped directly to the table beside him and ate the snacks on the table. Cool sound see, forehead can''t help but fall three rows of black lines: feelings of this guy out, is to eat snacks! When Leng Yin took back his eyes, his eyes just swept to his arm. That exposed a section of the arm, gradually floating out a circle of black marks. After seeing this mark, cool sound suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes were full of shock. Tianfazu curse?! Unexpectedly Follow me! "Male god..." Leng Yin was pale and couldn''t help shouting. The male god who squatted on the table and ate happily thought that Liang Yin was going to talk about leaving here again. He frowned and frowned and said, "I''ve said it, I really can''t, if I can..." "God, look!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Cool voice directly interrupted the big male god''s words, shocked staring at his arm. Just put a snack into the mouth of the male god, slowly turned around, he saw cool voice arm climb out of the black mark. "God The curse of God? " God scared a piece of cake, directly stuck in the throat, not up or down. "Well! Cough Male god good throat snacks cough out, quickly jumped to Liang Yin''s body, looking at cool voice arm, that black punishment curse, scared face suddenly changed. "No?! Bad luck, the curse of God can always follow you?! What should I do?! The tianfazu mantra has already made your soul suffer trauma and memory decline. If this life follows you and consumes your life, then maybe you will die if the white washing task is not completed! " Liang Yin didn''t answer the male god''s words. At the moment of tianfazu''s curse, he felt a sudden pain in his mind and fell into a chaos. In her confusion, she seemed to hear the anxious cry of the God: "bad luck! Bad luck! Wake up?! Can''t sleep in the past In the huge bedroom. Luo Hanyu, dressed in a suit of joy, folded back again. After seeing the girl lying on the bed, already sleeping. He couldn''t help biting his lips tightly, and his eyes turned painfully. Then coldly raised the corner of the mouth, eyes with hate came to the bedside. "Master, you mean to make me angry. Do you want me to leave? But how could I let you go? Well? " Luo Hanyu coldly pulled up his mouth, turned over to bed, and pressed the cool tone. But at the moment when he touched the girl''s body, he couldn''t help being stunned, as if he were shocked, and his pupils shrank. The cold touch of his hands has lost the warm temperature of the past. He looked at the girl who had no breath in front of him. His face suddenly turned pale as paper. He could not help shaking his finger and put it on the tip of the girl''s nose. Small nose tip. No breath came out. Luo Hanyu was stunned for a long time and moved his mouth. His eyes were full of disbelief: "no! How can this be possible? " Luo Hanyu broke the rope that tied the girl''s hands and feet. Tightly hold the girl who has no voice in her arms. At the moment, his expression was painful, and his tears seemed to be broken, and he kept sliding down beside his well-defined cheek: "master, you owe me so much, but you haven''t paid me back! I will not let you die It seems to have thought of something, Luo Hanyu picked up the girl''s body and ran out of the door madly: "no! I won''t let you die! No Wind and snow, thousands of miles of scenery, are covered with snow. On the high altar, the north wind is howling. Lying in the center of the altar, the girl''s face was as white as paper, and still had no life. Kneeling on the side of the Xi Fu Man, drooping eyes. The eyes were filled with pain: "master, you are bullying me again..." Luo Hanyu hugged the girl lying in the center of the sacrificial platform like crying and laughing. Her tears couldn''t help falling down. As if thinking of something, Luo Hanyu suddenly laughed. The smile was hysterical and almost morbid: "master, do you still remember the reincarnation situation you gave me?" While speaking, Luo Hanyu had already picked up the girl on the ground, gently stuck it to the young man''s ear, and whispered: "I will not let you leave me, won''t you!" ¡­¡­ The wind was blowing and the snow was falling. In the gate of flowing clouds, there was a lot of excitement. A few children in white robes stood in the snow and pressed a child with scattered hair on the ground, punching and kicking. "Luohanyu! You are dead today "How dare you fight back? Who gave you the courage?! " " why do you want to survive such a loser like you? " "As soon as you were born, you killed all the people in your family. How can you still have the face to survive?"?! If I had been you, I would have been killed at first! " ¡­¡­ In the hall, the cool sound of sleeping was awakened by the noise. In the eye, you can see an old and fragrant hall with incense burners around and smoke rising. Yeah? Where am I? Isn''t this the room I saw before? Thinking so, Liang Yin sat up. Some of the body ache, she subconsciously stretched a stretch. White water sleeve quickly across, she just stretched out, not to return the hand, then suddenly frozen. Wait?! Just her hand Cool tone pupil shrinks abruptly, fiercely took back the hand. After seeing his small arm, he was stunned by lightning. Can''t it be dazzled?! Cool tone couldn''t help but blink her eyes, but after blinking, her arm still did not change.Is it a dream?! Cool sound can''t help but pinch himself, sharp dull pain spread in the arm. The cold sound of pain was striking the corner of the mouth. Hiss! so painful! It''s so painful. It''s not a dream at all. What''s going on? Cool sound quickly jumped out of bed, carefully looked at his Douding big body, rushed to the mirror. In the small bronze mirror, a round steamed bun face, round eyes, small mouth and a man''s hair crown on top of his head were reflected. Liang Yin looks at his own image in the mirror, and the whole person is confused. In the end What''s the situation?! Didn''t she look like an adult before? Why is it a steamed bun now?! As soon as the male god in the space system wakes up, he jumps out in a hurry and happily squats on the table beside the bronze mirror and says happily: "bad luck! It''s very kind of you to wake up. You scared me to death before "I, how did I become a child? What the hell is going on here? " Cool sound is really muddled, clearly before still good, how suddenly become like this?! When the God heard this. I couldn''t help sighing and said: "before, I didn''t take you through the mistakes until you were about to hang up! As a result, at that time, your body appeared the curse of heavenly punishment again, because the curse of tianfazu was too powerful, and it killed you in a flash. Fortunately, the Lord quickly collected your soul, and then sent you back to the sixth world. You were able to save your life! But you don''t have to worry. The curse of heaven has been suppressed by secret method. As long as you don''t fluctuate, you won''t show up! " "Well Why my body, will become so small, this looks like. Only seven or eight years old? " Cool sound looks down at his small palm, eyebrows tightly wrinkled up. Hearing this, the God quickly explained, "it''s not! Your body is already twelve years old, not seven or eight years old! " "Then why am I only twelve? Am I a 12-year-old, killed the big boss, so I crossed this time period? " The more I think about it, the more confused I am. Hearing the speech, the male god coughed, stepped back carefully and murmured secretly: "well I''m sorry that wretch! Because I was in a hurry to send you to the sixth generation, and I was afraid that I would send you to the time when you were about to die again, so I sent you a little bit earlier, and as a result, I sent you to your childhood... " After hearing the speech, the corner of his eyes began to puff up again, and he couldn''t help helping his forehead: "according to my age, have you met the big boss ¡±Well Shouldn''t it? According to my judgment, it may be that you met the big boss when you were the first apprentice! "The genie touched his chin. Analysis with pretence of intelligence. Cool sound a listen to this words, can''t help but turn a head suspiciously looked at male god one eye, way: "your judgment is accurate after all?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 "Of course, of course! Don''t you believe me? " The man turned his head and glared at the cool tone. Liang Yin believed the man''s words, but at this time, her brain suddenly felt a tingling pain. The memory belonging to the body itself suddenly poured into her mind, and in an instant, it was clear and bright. It turns out that her sixth generation. He was the head of Liuyun gate when he was a child. The reason is that his parents died in a killing of Warcraft. She was pushed to the position of the head of the gate by the elders. Because the leader of Liuyun sect had only one child, in order to let him succeed successfully, she changed into other elders and concealed her identity as a woman. Because of women''s status, it is difficult to convince the public. Therefore, in the sixth generation, Liang Yin showed people as a man from his childhood. Not long after her accession to the throne, the elders recruited a group of disciples for him, about ten of them. At the moment of cool sound, in understand the context, the corners of the mouth twitch non-stop. According to my memory, the big boss is not among her disciples now. Where still like the male God said, she is to wait until she grows up to be an apprentice? After Liang Yin accepted these memories, the God who had a soul contract with Liang Yin naturally accepted the memory. Grunt! The male God took a mouthful of saliva and subconsciously stepped back. Looking at Lengyin''s green and black face, he couldn''t help but smile and said: "well Bad luck. Sometimes, I will make mistakes. That I didn''t expect that your sixth generation had taken a apprentice so early... " "Fortunately, I didn''t trust you completely, otherwise I would be killed by you!" Liang Yin was helpless to help her forehead: "so according to the memory, the big boss should be among my ten apprentices?" "Yes, I promise you will not be wrong this time! The big boss must be here! My sixth sense is always accurate... " The male God promised. But before he finished speaking, there was a fight outside: "damn luohanyu! You dare to fight back! I won''t kill you! " "That''s it! Press his arm, and I''ll take it out on the elder martial brother ¡­¡­ Cool sound smell speech, suddenly stand up, in the window side probe aiming. I saw the snow in the yard not far away. Several teenagers, who seemed to be about ten years old, pressed one of them on the ground and punched and kicked. According to the original memory, Liang Yin immediately recognized that these teenagers were her apprentices! "What are you doing?" The cool voice gave a roar. Standing in the snow, a few teenagers seem to hear the sound, fierce back will see the cold sound standing in the window. They were startled. "Well? Master "Come on! step on it! Every time the master punishes people, he is reckless! " Seeing this, several teenagers ran away in a hurry. Cool sound quickly ran out, and then saw lying on the snow, ink hair scattered, a blue face of the youth, trembling to support the ground, sat up from the snow. "Are you all right?" Liangyin stood in front of the boy, squatted down, and wanted to help him up. The young man looks at the palm of his hand. The eyes moved to the cool voice''s face inch by inch. Young narrow peach blossom eyes, full of mist, full of sadness and despair. "Why save? Isn''t it good to let me die? " Cool sound smell speech, can''t help but a Leng: "die?" After that, I can''t help but see her despair. According to her memory, Liang Yin learned that the teenager was the last to worship her. The sense of being is low. It seems that other apprentices often bully him, it seems that her apprentice was born when her family died suddenly. In her previous life, she was still a child at this time, so she did not pay too much attention to this apprentice. Memory of only these information, cool tone squat down. Looking at the young man with heartache on his face, he said, "why do you want to die, is it not good to live?" The youth hears speech, clench palm tightly. "I was born an ominous person, my parents and family all died because of this. My spiritual power is low, and I am also the waste material of the five spiritual roots. I have no family, no friends, and my accomplishments are poor. What''s the point of living? " Cool sound looks at the despair of the youth, some inexplicable heartache. This reminds her of the past, when she was haunted by the curse. At that time, she also felt that life was very desperate. It seems to have a resonance, cool sound is very distressed in front of the youth. She stretched out her hand and directly took the young man''s hand and said with a smile: "there are no ominous people in this world. Many very powerful monks are not geniuses at the beginning. As long as you work hard, anything is possible.If you don''t have family, take me as your family. If you don''t have friends, let me be your first friend! If you don''t think it''s meaningful to live, why don''t you take me as the meaning of your life The boy felt the temperature of the girl''s finger tip and her pupil shrank. Cool sound smile, will be a bottle of pills in the space bag, handed to the youth''s hands. "So live well. There are still a lot of scenery in this world, which are worth seeing. " As soon as the cool voice was finished, the maid''s voice came not far away: "master of the gate, the elder has something to ask you to go." "Well, I see." Cool sound should a, then stood up. Just ready to leave, he turned his head again and gave a bright smile to the boy sitting on the ground, and then left. The boy sitting on the ground is holding the pill in his hand tightly. At the moment when cool voice turned around, the sad mood in his eyes gradually disappeared. Clear fundus, filled with black. The depth is terrible. The blood pink corner of the mouth, can not help but draw a cold smile: master, master, of course, you are the meaning of my life! Since I can live a life again, this time, I will hold you firmly in my hand. You are my own! Oh! Luo Hanyu turns his head and looks at the girl''s back disappearing in the corridor. The cold radian of the corner of his mouth expands At this point. On the other side. Liang Yin, who is the big boss among her apprentices, is walking towards the hall? Generally speaking, the big boss she saw before is very strong, so this time should be no exception? Among her apprentices, there is a little bit of him who is very conspicuous! Should it be him? Liang Yin thinks that the boy who hit Luo Hanyu most fiercely just now may be the big boss. Luo Hanyu, who was "weak and useless firewood", was completely excluded. Liang Yin didn''t think about it for a long time, but he came to the hall. In fact, the overall pattern of liuyunmen is not magnificent. It can only be described as ancient color and fragrance. Maybe after her parents died, she began to decline. The branches were covered with snowflakes. Liang Yin just arrived at the gate of the hall, and saw several elders sitting on one side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Some of these elders are very old and have a lot of white beards. Yes, it''s about fifty or sixty years old. But even though the elders looked very old, they were still energetic and dignified. Liang Yin looked at the old and sharp eyes of the elders with no fear, he strode directly to the throne and sat down. The elders, in seeing that cool sound a pair of mature appearance, falls on the throne, cannot help but be stunned. Their eyes were full of surprise. Because in the past, every time they called for the little headmaster to come over, the headmaster was timid and timid, some afraid of hands and feet. Even if you sit on the throne, you will look childish and have no dignity at all. But today, I didn''t expect that the little master would give them a totally different feeling. Even though he was petite, he looked mature and capable. The whole body exudes this natural coldness, which is not like pretending. "Elders. Why did I come here? " Cool voice cold swept around the elders one eye, the eye fundus did not have much emotion. Even if sitting in the main position, there is only a small one. But the breath of the superior can not be covered up in any case. When the elders heard Liang Yin''s inquiry, they closed their eyes and told them what they were looking for today: "master, you are now the leader of Liuyun gate. You need to study hard and bear the burden of carrying forward the Liuyun gate. In the near future, the white dragon academy will recruit new students. The inheritors of each major sect will go to study. We will discuss with you that you will take your disciples to study in the early stage. " "That''s what happened. Please rest assured, elders. I will take my students to study hard. " Liang Yin nodded slightly and agreed to the request of the elders. And the other elders sitting on the side. See cool sound cool sound so happy, can''t help but a Leng. Because it''s not the first time that they have mentioned this matter with the little gate master. In the past, almost every time I mentioned learning from the little headmaster, I was strongly resisted by him. He was not willing to learn at all. Why are you so talkative now? Agreed directly? Seeing that Liang Yin is so good at speaking, the elder immediately said: "the departure time is set to be three days later. I''m going to study this time. I hope the headmaster will take the second miss Chunxin with him. Cool sound in hear spring heart two words, can''t help but a Leng. I searched my mind carefully before I remembered. There is a spring leaf in the heart. It seems to be a little girl picked up by the elder when her parents were not dead. His parents met the little girl and were miserable. I took the little girl and became an adopted daughter. The adopted daughter became the second daughter of liuyunmen. "Well, I''ll take her with me. I don''t know if the elders have anything else to do?" Cool sound think also not much. He agreed directly. "Go back to the Lord, there''s nothing else." The elder appeared very happy. All the elders arched their hands at the cold sound and left directly. At the moment, in the hall, there is only cool sound. Liang Yin jumps off the theme. I tossed my men''s clothes. Sighed slightly: as expected, crossing into a child is a problem, and what kind of school should I go to! Feel a little hungry, cool sound just ready to go back to eat a little bit. He saw a young man with white clothes and scattered hair. He held his arm and limped through the gate. Oh? Isn''t this the boy who was just beaten? Why not? Liang Yin ran out quickly and called out to the young man''s back: "Hey, wait a minute!" The youth hears speech, the pace that walks cannot help but a little stiff. The corner of the mouth covered by the ink hair drew a fleeting cold radian. "Well, are you better?" Cool sound ran to come forward, see young mouth corner still have a little blood silk, the blue and purple on the face will not disappear, eyebrow machine can''t check the frown. Why is the pill of liuyunmen so watery? Even ordinary scars can''t be eliminated? At the moment of cool sound, naturally do not know, standing opposite her, a bruised teenager, just did not eat the bottle of pills she gave. Seeing the cool sound, Luo Hanyu asked himself, but he couldn''t help drooping his eyes. He coughed weakly and said: "master, I''m fine. I''ll just lie down for a few days." Liang Yin, hearing this, frowned more tightly, and stretched out his hand to hold the wrist of the boy. Heartache way: "go, go to my room. There is a kind of Ningxiang ointment in my room. After wiping it, the injured part will soon recover." When the young man heard the speech, he opened his eyes slightly and looked at the cool voice of his eyes, overflowing with the water mist of gratitude. Looking at this scene, Liang Yin was filled with heartache and wanted to help the youth"A man''s tears don''t light up. Come on, I''ll help you with the medicine Cool sound says, then support youth. Toward their own bedroom. The boy who was held up. Slightly side of the head, looking at the cool sound of young and beautiful side face. By the water mist filled the fundus of the eyes, flashed a cold smile of calculation. The hall of cool sound will arrive soon. Although the bedroom hall is not magnificent, it is very large. Squeak! Cool sound gently push open the door, then the youth into their own room. "You sit down first, I''ll go to find Ningxiang ointment, you wait." Liang Yin held the young man to one side, and then began to search for Ningxiang cream in the cupboard. After searching for a long time, the cool sound is finally on the top of the cabinet. Found the gel. Unfortunately, at her present height, it is difficult to reach. Although she is twelve years old, she is not tall. Leng Yin padded her toes. After a long time, she didn''t reach it. Suddenly, a long palm of her hand came directly from behind her and took down the Lingxiang ointment: "master, I''ll do it." A clear and magnetic voice, which rings gently behind you. Leng Yin turns around and sees a teenager who is a head taller than her. At this time, Liang Yin looked at the height of the boy. It turned out that the boy was much higher than her. She asked subconsciously, "you are so tall. How old are you this year?" "Back to master, Hanyu is just ten years old this year." Luo Hanyu slightly raised the corner of his mouth and showed a warm smile towards the cool tone. Even though Luo Hanyu''s face is hurt now, his smile looks very clear. Will let people''s mood, see inexplicably become very good. "So you''re only ten years old?! How tall they are Surprise flashed in cool voice''s eyes. "Yes, is Hanyu your full name?" Cool voice couldn''t help but smile. He took the gel from Luo Hanyu''s hand. "Go back to master. My full name is luohanyu, Luoshen''s Luo, icy cold, feather''s feather. " "Luohanyu? That''s very nice! " Liang Yin''s smile on his face was even more serious, even busy way: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 "Come on, sit down and I''ll help you with the medicine!" Liang Yin said, pulling Luo Hanyu and sitting on the side. Cool sound pulls Luo Hanyu''s wrist, very handy. Maybe it''s because in her heart, she took Luo Hanyu and her disciples as children, so when she had physical contact, she didn''t think much. After all, her heart has already been an adult, these children in front of her, like what do not know little bean bag. Luo Hanyu didn''t speak. He sat on his seat and waited for the cold sound to rub medicine for him. Cool sound self-care opened the cream box, gently for Luo Hanyu wipe. The flavor of Ningxiang cream is very light, with a light herbal fragrance. At this time from very close, cool sound just found, Luo Hanyu body, there is a light cold fragrance. The fragrance seems to be a kind of flower fragrance, and an inexplicable sense of familiarity comes to my mind. it seems that a picture of a sea of flowers flashed through my mind, but it''s a pity that the cool sound can''t be grasped. She felt that the picture seemed to be very important to her, but unfortunately, no matter what he thought, he could not remember it. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing the cool sound, Luo Hanyu couldn''t help but shout. The cool sound was pulled back to my mind by Luo Hanyu''s voice. Looking at Luo Hanyu, he couldn''t help smiling: "well Nothing. " Cool voice finished, then began to rub medicine for luohanyu. Her movements are very gentle and careful. She is afraid that her strength will hurt Luo Hanyu. Warm fingers, gently circled in the face. Luo Hanyu looked at the red lips, clear pupils, which were very close to him. He thought of the last generation of girls, in his body under the flattery, the corners of his mouth without trace of a touch of fleeting cold radian. Master, master, you are still young now, otherwise. I will not hesitate to eat you! At this time, his face was full of serious cool sound, and naturally he did not know Luo Hanyu''s careful thinking. "Poof! Well, it''s done! " Liang Yin looked at the colorful ointment on Luo Hanyu''s face and couldn''t help laughing. At first, it is colorless, but soon after it is applied, it will turn green or purple. At the moment, Luo Hanyu''s face, after applying the ointment, was green and purple. It looked a little funny. "Now go back and have a rest. Maybe tomorrow, your injuries will be better." Liang Yin said, and began to cover the box of Ning ointment. Just as she was about to turn around to put it in, Luo Hanyu grabbed her sleeve: "master, let me stay here to serve you!" "Ah? Serve? " Liang Yin turned her head in surprise and looked at Luo Hanyu, who was very serious. She almost thought she had heard something wrong. She couldn''t help smiling and said: "no, I have a maid here! Just be good at practice. " When Luo Hanyu heard this, his eyes suddenly darkened. His lips were full of lost color. He drooped his eyes and said sadly: "what the master said to encourage me was deceptive, right?" Seeing that Luo Hanyu''s voice was full of crying, Liang Yin quickly shook his head and explained: "no! Of course, I''m not lying to you. What I said is true When Luo Hanyu heard the words, he could not help but raise his eyes slowly. He looked up at the cool voice in his eyes, overflowing with water. "Master, if you are not lying to me, why don''t you let me stay around and serve you? Master said, if I think it''s meaningless to live, I''ll let master take it as the meaning of my life. But master, you don''t even let me serve you. Seriously, do you treat me as a friend and a family member? If even the master is deceiving me, what''s the point of letting me live... " "Well Well, I, I didn''t mean that! I don''t want you to serve because I don''t want to delay your practice... " Liang Yin is helpless. She refused Luo Hanyu before. She really only thought about Luo Hanyu''s cultivation. In fact, she would like someone to serve her! It''s just that she doesn''t want to be so selfish. "Master, I''m a waste material spirit root. It''s the same practice to stay with the master. Sometimes you can even give me more advice. Isn''t it better? Master, let me serve you? Only when I stay with you will I find life meaningful. " Luo Hanyu''s eyes are full of sadness, which looks like being abandoned by all people. People can''t help but feel heartache after seeing it. "Well Well, you can stay with me for a while! Let me know when you''ve figured it out Liang Yin agreed helplessly. He dug the pit and cried and jumped in. Luo Hanyu''s eyes are too sad for her to refuse. "Thank you, master!" Luo Hanyu saw that Liang Yin agreed. He was very surprised and excited. He stood up fiercely and hugged Liang Yin tightly. Suddenly was hugged, cool voice can not help but a Leng.She just wanted to struggle, but thought of Luo Hanyu''s sad eyes, she lifted her hands and took them back. Luo Hanyu''s mood is so unstable, she pushes him away now, he must think nonsense, right? Forget it. It''s just a little fart. If you hold it, you won''t lose a piece of meat. In this way, the cool tone did not move. Luo Hanyu hugged the cool voice and sobbed gently. Hearing the sad voice of the boy on his shoulder, he couldn''t help patting the boy''s back and comforting him: "don''t be sad. There will be me in the future, and no one will bully you." "Thank you Thank you, master Luo Hanyu''s voice is full of crying, which makes people feel very sad. Liang Yin always felt that Luo Hanyu was very similar to her when she was a child, so she had a special feeling of heartache. Luo Hanyu is really too fragile, she must protect this fragile teenager! At this time, the cool sound full of justice, of course, was not found. Holding her young, the blood pink corners of the mouth, the radian was expanding, seducing and confusing people, as if they could pull people down the abyss instantly. Luo Hanyu''s eyes slightly glanced at the back of cool sound, and the smile of eye fundus calculation was even more serious. Master, you are so kind, but you will be eaten ¡« a grunt, an untimely voice suddenly rings from the cold voice belly. Luo Hanyu was stunned when he heard the voice. Liang Yin blushed, retreated from Luo Hanyu''s arms, touched the back of his head in embarrassment and said: "well Well, I''m a little hungry now. I''ll make you laugh Luo Hanyu looks at Liang Yin''s awkward appearance. His face was stained with a smile, looking at the cool voice, he said with a gentle smile: "master, I''ll bring you some food, please wait for me." "Wait, your injury is not good, let me go by myself!" Liang Yin saw that Luo Hanyu''s legs were not good. He just wanted to go out by himself, but was interrupted by Luo Hanyu directly: "master, I will come? I''m fine! You can wait for me in peace Luo Hanyu turned around with a smile and strode out of the hall. Liang Yin looks at Luo Hanyu limping out. A helpless sigh: How do you feel like child abuse at this moment? Sin, sin! Goose feather snow flying, outside the steps, set a thick layer of snow. Da! Da! Da! Luo Hanyu just went out soon, there were several teenagers carrying stone boxes, came to the hall. "Master!" The leading boy gave a joyful cry. When Liang Yin heard the speech, he turned around and saw several teenagers standing at the door watching. He was surprised and said: "you are Can I help you? " Liang Yin recognized at a glance that these teenagers at the door were her disciples. It''s also the teenagers who just beat Luo Hanyu hard. Seeing the cool voice turning around, the young man couldn''t help but smile and reveal his tiger''s teeth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 "Master. This is my mother''s cake. It was just sent to Liuyun gate just now! I brought it over while it was hot. I want to give it to the master! " The young man who was the leader said that he came in carrying the food box. Smiling, he put the food box on the side of the table. "No, you keep it for yourself. Your mother made it for you. If you eat it, you will not fail your mother Cool sound smile, refused the youth''s good intentions. In Liang Yin''s eyes, these teenagers are just some children. How could she rob all the children. But their kindness softened her heart. On hearing this, the young leader couldn''t help but say: "master, you don''t know that I never like to eat this, and they and I have just eaten some. Master, you can have a try!" The boy pleaded and opened the box, smiling brightly. Liang Yin remembers in memory that this young man, named Jiang Yu, is the second son of Jiang family in the world. Although she is a small bully with a short temper, she is very clingy to her master. If there is anything delicious, I will send it to her at the first time. At the same time, I have a little awe of him as a master. In my memory, it seems that Jiang Yu came to Liuyun gate for the first time. When he saw that the master he wanted to worship was a "little brother" who was one or two years older than him, he was very disdainful to be angry. Jiang Yu even deliberately insulted her, but didn''t expect to be beaten down by her two moves. Since then, Jiang Yu, a hot and arrogant bully, has become her number one fan. Cool sound see river jade all say on this share, also not good push off again. With a smile in his eyes, he sat down and picked up the chopsticks on one side and picked up the dim sum that Jiang Yu had already arranged. After a taste, cool sound found that the taste of this cake, seems to be really good. With a faint fragrance of osmanthus. In this season, Osmanthus fragrans should be hard to find? Standing on one side, Jiang Yu looked nervously at liangyin''s eating. Seeing that liangyin ate a piece of it, she asked nervously: "is it delicious, master?" "It''s delicious." Cool sound truthfully said, may be because of hunger, and can not help but pick up a piece. Jiang Yu saw that Liang Yin liked to eat. On her immature face, she was full of smiles: "master, if you like to eat!" Jiang Yu''s appearance is very male, and Luo Hanyu that kind of pure white absolutely different. Although there is a jade word in Jiang Yu''s name, it is not related to jade. He was a little dark and handsome. big eyes and bushy eyebrows. Liang Yin just ate a few mouthfuls, and suddenly thought of Jiang Yu''s beating Luo Hanyu. He could not help but frown slightly and looked at Jiang Yu and said: "by the way, I remember you were like beating Luo Hanyu before. Why did you beat him?" As soon as Jiang Yu heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t expect that Liang Yin would suddenly mention Luo Hanyu. In his memory, the master rarely remembered the existence of Luo Hanyu. Seeing Liang Yin staring at herself, Jiang Yu didn''t have time to think about it, and said with a nervous expression: "because Luo Hanyu is such a boy He is disobedient! So, that''s why I hit him! Jiang Yu casually made up a reason to fool Liang Yin, so he would not tell Liang Yin. He was afraid that Luo Hanyu was good-looking. He was afraid that the master only liked Luo Hanyu and didn''t like him, so he went to beat him. Hearing Jiang Yu''s explanation, Liang Yin frowned slightly and said, "brothers should be tolerant of each other. Don''t fight at will in the future, understand? " "Ming, understand!" Will be happy to see cool sound, as if to be angry, hastily agreed. , cool sound, heard Jiang Yue''s reply,, eyebrows just spread out, continue to eat cakes. Seeing the cool sound, Zhang Yu was in a better mood and was happy to eat. His face was full of smiles, but when he thought of Luo Hanyu, his eyes flashed a look of displeasure. Master, what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly mention Luo Hanyu today? Although Liang Yin looks like a little boy now, she has become the idol of these teenagers because of her excellent skills. "Master, I heard from you that you promised the elder. Is it true to take us to white deer Academy in three days "Of course, it''s true. It''s good to study. Our age is just the time to learn!" "Master, if you like to eat, I''ll ask my mother to make more next time!" "No. You keep it for yourself. I have. That''s enough. " ¡­¡­ When the cool sound is eating happily, Luo Hanyu brings food from the kitchen. Just limped to the gate. On his smiling face, when he saw the cool sound of sitting in the hall eating cakes and chatting with Jiang Yu and them, the smile on his face suddenly solidified. The fingers holding the end plate can''t help tightening. Luo Hanyu originally planned to be alone with liangyin and feed Liang Yin.But, did not arrive, at this moment because other people all bubble up. Luo Hanyu''s possessive desire was very strong. At the moment, when he saw the people on his sharp heart eating the things sent by other "men", his mood was not to mention how depressed, and even had a mood of wanting to tear Jiang Yu alive. But he is very smart, he knows cool sound''s character, is to eat soft not to eat hard character, but also very kind. Forcible possession, or burning with anger, will only push the cool sound further and further away. Luo Hanyu knows what method he uses to conquer the heart of cool sound step by step. So he was standing at the door with food. His face was gray and he was cold. Do not dare to step into the house, to disturb cool sound eating. It''s like being excluded by people, being excluded from the world. Sure enough, Liang Yin is eating. When he sees someone outside the door, he looks back and sees Luo Hanyu standing at the gate. My heart was suddenly shocked. When I saw Luo Hanyu''s white face, I felt a pain in my heart, and the feeling of inexplicable heartache flooded into my heart. She put down her snacks, waved to Luo Hanyu, and said with a smile: "why don''t you come in yet?" "Master..." Luo Hanyu called softly and came in carrying food. Even if he still has some colorful ointment on his face, because he looks good, even if he has applied a lot of colorful ointment, it also looks very good-looking. Standing aside, Jiang Yu and other disciples naturally saw Luo Hanyu and Liang Yin''s attitude towards Luo Hanyu. They didn''t think of it. It was just for a while. How could master''s attitude towards Luo Hanyu change so much?! According to the past, master and Luo Hanyu have hardly said a few words, right? Jiang Yu stares at Luo Hanyu who comes in with hostility. That thick eyebrow, can''t help but tightly frown up. His face was unhappy. If not cool sound, now here, maybe Jiang Yu is holding his fist again, come up to look for Luo Hanyu''s trouble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Luo Hanyu at this moment, did not go to Li Jiang Yu''s burning sight, directly put his end plate in front of Liang Yin. Looking at Liang Yin and smiling, he said, "master, I brought some soup and some light dishes. I don''t know if Shifu likes it or not. The taste is quite mild." "Yes. I like everything you serve. " Cool sound looked at the food in front of him, very happy. Although her taste has always been heavy, but occasionally eat light is also good. Maybe it''s because I love my house and love my dog, so cool sound feels that the light food in front of me is also very good. Luo Hanyu looked at the cake on the table and pretended to be surprised and said, "master, where did you get this cake? It looks like it''s good to eat..." Luo Hanyu looked at the cake, pretending to be eager to swallow and saliva, that look, like to want to eat and dare not ask for. Liang Yin was in love with Luo Hanyu. He took Luo Hanyu as his younger brother. When he saw Luo Hanyu, he could not bear it. He even said, "there are still some pieces left. You can eat them quickly!" "Well How about you, master Luo Hanyu looks at the cool sound. Slightly frowned, not dare to eat the appearance. Cool sound sees form, can''t help but smile, way: "I eat the meal that you carry, it doesn''t matter." It seems that something has come to mind. Liang Yin turned his head and looked at Jiang Yu with a smile and said, "the rest of the cake will be given to my younger martial brother. Doesn''t it matter?" "No, it doesn''t matter!" Jiang Yuqiang squeezed out a smile and saw Luo Hanyu eating the cake. His eyes were full of fire. But his face still showed a very tolerant look. This son of a bitch, is it on purpose? Why didn''t he find out he liked pastry in the past?! Luo Hanyu did not find Jiang Yu''s hostility, but his purpose was to make Jiang Yu uncomfortable. After eating a few cakes, Luo Hanyu turned to look at Jiang Yu and said to them: "yes, elder martial brother. Have you finished your training today? Now it''s getting dark. If it''s not finished, the elder will punish you. I''m injured and can''t go. Please tell the elder martial brother for me. " "This I will tell the elder! " Jiang Yu said it almost grinding her teeth. At this time, sitting on one side, is eating the cool sound of the meal, looking at the atmosphere between the two people, helpless press the eyebrows. Sure enough, it''s not so easy for them to make up! They had to leave because they still had training. At the moment, only liangyin and luohanyu are left in the hall. The wind and snow outside the house is very heavy, and there is a warm stove in the room, which is very warm. Over time, the warm feeling of the oven, the face will become red, as shy as the appearance. Luo Hanyu was sitting on the chair, wearing a man''s road suit, his face was red and cool, and his eyes were full of smile: "master, let me feed you to eat?" Cool sound smell speech, eat chopsticks can''t help but a meal, can''t help looking up at Luo Hanyu in surprise: "you say You feed me? " Liang Yin thought he had heard something wrong, but Luo Hanyu''s smile completely denied her idea. "Master, you have agreed to serve you by my side, so if you want to have a meal, let me do it." Luo Hanyu said, skillfully took over the chopsticks in liangyin''s hand, gently picked up a mouthful of rice and handed it to liangyin''s mouth. Liang Yin looks at Luo Hanyu''s smiling appearance, subconsciously opens his mouth, and his head is full of paste. She did promise Luo Hanyu to stay by her side to serve her. Although she said it was a small matter to feed, she could come by herself! "Well, wait Well, I can still eat... " Liang Yin said then ready to reach out and take Luo Hanyu''s chopsticks. But at the moment when liangyin said this sentence, Luo Hanyu''s smiling face broke down in an instant. Looking at Liang Yin with sadness on his face, he said, "master, is it because I don''t feed well that you don''t like..." Luo Hanyu''s eyes turned red before his voice fell. Although he had some colorful ointment on his face now, his narrow peach blossom eyes were full of grievances as if he could speak. Seeing the cool sound, my heart trembled. Liang Yin can''t stand the hurt eyes like a deer. He took back his hand rigidly and comforted him: "just, it''s not that you made a bad job. Oh, forget it. You can feed it if you want." Cool voice said, then helplessly opened his mouth, waiting for feeding. Luo Hanyu saw this and his eyes were full of smile. He picked up the rice grains and fed it to cool sound. Not to mention, Luo Hanyu is very skilled in feeding Liang Yin. It''s like doing it all the time. But now the cool sound does not know, in her previous life, almost grown-up, she has always let Luo Hanyu feed her food. It can be said that she is willing to fight, one is willing to get, the sweet time between them can be really a beautiful memory, but it is a pityLater After a good meal, it''s evening.. Luo Hanyu carried hot water, bucket by bucket mentioned the cool sound of the room, for cool sound bath to prepare hot water. In this big winter, we don''t need to take a bath every day. The cool sound has already been washed the day before yesterday, although today is the day to take a big bath. But the cold wind outside the house is piercing, cool sound actually wanted to be lazy today and not take a big bath. She is a little afraid of the cold. But there is no way. Jiang Yu has prepared the hot water. If she doesn''t wash it, how shameful would it be to let others know that she doesn''t want to take a bath? Sitting by the stove, I roasted my hands. The warm feeling spread from the palm to the whole body. It was very comfortable. Before long, Liang Yin saw Luo Hanyu and ran to him with a happy face: "master! The hot water is ready. You can wash it now Cool sound see Luo Hanyu''s feet walking is still a little unstable, heartache. She did not want to let Luo Hanyu draw water for her. She wanted to come by herself, but was stopped by luohanyu system. Luo Hanyu had to prepare hot water for her, and she could not refuse. Seeing that Luo Hanyu really treated himself as the meaning of life, Liang Yin felt a lot of emotion in his heart, and his heart was even more distressed. Luo Hanyu, the child, and she was a child, as long as a little warm, it will be like moths to the fire. In this way, the child''s heart is the most vulnerable, it''s easy to get upset. It seems that she has to treat him well! Now cool sound, completely wrong, Luo Hanyu when she is not just faith, the meaning of living, but the tip of the heart on the little lady! "Hard work for you!" Liang Yin stood up with a smile and wanted to touch Luo Hanyu''s head. But stretched out his hand, just found Luo Hanyu higher than her head, enough for a while did not reach. Liang Yin then awkwardly took back his hand and patted Luo Hanyu on the shoulder: "I''m going to take a bath, you have a good rest!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 Liang Yin said, turning around and ready to walk behind the screen, but as soon as she took a step, she heard Luo Hanyu say behind her: "master, let me help you rub your bath." Cool sound smell speech, suddenly stare big eyes, turn head can''t believe, Luo Hanyu way: "help, help me rub bath?" In an instant, cool voice''s face suddenly rose red. Although she said that her body, flat than men are also men, but how she said, are still a woman ah! "No, no, I can do it myself!" Liang Yin quickly shook his head and refused. Luo Hanyu, with a gentle smile on his face, looked at the cool voice and said with a smile, "master, we are all men. What are we afraid of?" When he said this, Luo Hanyu looked at the cold sound, and a deep color flashed across his narrow and long eyes. Liang Yin is male or female, can he still not know? Liang Yin saw that Luo Hanyu really wanted to give himself a bath, so he quickly refused: "I like to take a bath alone. Go and prepare clothes for me first!" Seeing that liangyin has already reached this point, Luo Hanyu is not good at forcing liangyin any more. After all, he nodded, with a gentle smile on his face, and said: "then master, you should take a bath first. I will prepare clothes for master and put them on the table. Before master does, I will wait for master outside first." "Good! Good! You go out Because of panic, at the moment cool sound, directly ignored Luo Hanyu''s last sentence. See Luo Hanyu has gone out, cool sound quickly shut the door, this just undressed bath. The dense fog floats around the tub. I don''t know where Luo Hanyu found the petals. It floats on the water with a faint fragrance, which is a little like red plum blossom. The temperature of the water in the bathtub is just right. Luo Hanyu is more careful than the cool sound imagined. Cool sound goes straight into the bath. The warm blister is very comfortable on the body. It may be that I haven''t enjoyed such a comfortable feeling for a long time. This bubble actually fell asleep. When I wake up, the cool sound still wakes up because the water is getting cold. She quickly out of the bucket, three or two after the clothes. This just remembered, Luo Hanyu said to wait for her outside the gate. Can think of his just a sleep, sleep more than two hours, outside so cold, Luo Hanyu certainly won''t wait for her in the ice and snow for a few hours. Luo Hanyu must have gone back! Cool sound thinks so, subconsciously opened the door. But at the moment she opened the door, her pupils shrank. Just outside the gate. The wind and snow are shaking and the temperature is very low. Luo Hanyu, dressed in a white Taoist robe, was leaning against the gate and asleep. Outside the door, a lot of wind and snow drifted in on his robe. The dark black hair was also stained with a lot. His face was black with cold, and he looked miserable. "Luo Hanyu! Luo Hanyu Liangyin squats down in a hurry and holds Luo Hanyu''s arm, trying to pull Luo Hanyu up in his lethargy. Naturally, I was awakened by the cold sound. It''s just that he takes a look at cool tone. There''s no focus, and it''s even drowsy. "Master..." Luo Hanyu called weakly. As soon as he stood up, he staggered forward and fell over. Liang Yin saw the situation and quickly helped him. He almost fell on the ground and said anxiously: "what''s the matter with you?! Are you all right? " "Master I''m fine. " Luo Hanyu shook his head toward the cool voice weakly. Just about to take out his arm, he couldn''t help sneezing two times. Cool sound see Luo Hanyu''s state is not right, quickly reached out, with the back of his hand to explore Luo Hanyu''s forehead. At this time, it was found that Luo Hanyu''s forehead was very hot. It seemed that he had a fever because of the cold. "Luo Hanyu! Come in, you have a fever Cool sound is too urgent. He quickly helped Luo Hanyu into the room. At the moment, Han Yu''s feet are flimsy, and the cool sound takes a lot of effort to help Luo Hanyu to his bedside and help him take off his boots. After helping Luo Hanyu cover the quilt, Lengyin gets up and just turns around to get the space bag that he just put aside. The palm of her hand was tightly held by Luo Hanyu, who was lying on the bed and had a vague consciousness: "master Don''t go, master Don''t leave me behind Luo Hanyu''s voice with crying cavity, listening to people heartache. Cool sound saw this, quickly turned around and said: "you don''t worry, I''m not going to leave you, this is to help you get medicine, you lie down, I''ll come right away!" Liang Yin said he wanted to leave, but Luo Hanyu still held her hand. Cool voice helpless, just like coax a child, gently fell a kiss on Luo Hanyu''s forehead and comforted him: "don''t be afraid, I won''t leave you! Just a moment! Come at once. "Warm touch, fleeting, Luo Hanyu''s body suddenly a stiff, holding the cold sound of the palm, this slowly released. Cool sound see Luo Hanyu loose himself, turn around and quickly leave, go to take his own space bag. Lying on the bed, Luo Hanyu, whose consciousness was vague, saw that the cool sound had left, and then slowly opened his narrow eyes. The blood pink corner of the mouth, can not help but draw a fleeting cold arc. Liang Yin took the space bag and ran back quickly. He saw Luo Hanyu lying on the bed. His face was more and more red, and his temperature was getting hotter and hotter. He quickly took out a pill and put it into Luo Hanyu''s mouth. But I don''t know why. When the pill was put into Luo Hanyu''s mouth, it didn''t move or swallow it. "Luo Hanyu, chew the pill quickly!" Liang Yin called two times, but lying on the bed, Luo Hanyu seemed to be confused. He moved his mouth and didn''t say a word. The cool sound is urgent. Don''t take pills quickly. If it''s burned seriously, you can''t burn into a fool?! Seeing that Luo Hanyu couldn''t swallow the pill, Liang Yin had to take out Luo Hanyu and put it into his mouth. The bitter and astringent pill is in the mouth. The cool voice frowns tightly and bears the bitter taste. After it is chewed, it is pasted on the corner of Luo Hanyu''s mouth, and the pill chewed in the mouth is fed in. At that moment, Liang Yin didn''t find Luo Hanyu''s whole body stiff. The clenched fist under the sleeve has distinct bony joints. At the moment, Luo Hanyu was shocked. Even with her eyes closed, her eyelashes could not help shaking slightly. He did not expect that they entered the exhibition so quickly. Warm touch, with a light fragrance of medicine, the original entrance bitter to the extreme pill, now, in Luo Hanyu''s mouth, it seems to become a sweet taste. Warm Almost warm his bloody heart. Is it because the master has feelings for him that he will let such a way to save him? The more Luo Hanyu thinks, the sweeter he is in his heart. He just misunderstands him completely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Cool sound at the moment so no hesitation to use this method, to feed luohanyu pills. It''s all because she takes Luo Hanyu as a child. It''s no big deal to give medicine to a little child. After all, she is also an adult from the 21st century. Even if she is saving a child with artificial respiration, she will not think much about it. Just after feeding the medicine, Liang Yinzhi then sat up. Seeing the colorful ointment on Luo Hanyu''s face, she quickly got up and walked to one side. He took the towel stained with water and began to gently wipe the ointment on Luo Hanyu''s face. Because of the good effect of the ointment, the scar on luohanyu''s face has disappeared completely. After wiping off the ointment on luoluohanyu''s face a little bit, liangyin can really see the appearance of luohanyu. Luo Hanyu was more beautiful than she imagined, beautiful and charming. Even if Luo''s face has not been fully opened, it is still beautiful and beautiful. After seeing this beautiful and tender face, Liang Yin suddenly flashed in her mind. Before that, she met the morbid beautiful man who bullied her because of the male god''s crossing error. The movement of his men suddenly stopped. There was a sudden change in her face. She remembers that at that time, that psychopathic beautiful man, as if to say is also her apprentice, should not be Luo Hanyu?! Think of here, cool voice face suddenly pale matchless, but after thinking of Luo Hanyu''s every move, she quickly gave up this idea. No! incorrect! Luo Hanyu is so tender and fragile, where is that kind of terrible man can compare?! Besides, Luo Hanyu is still the waste material of Wulinggen, and she remembers that the beautiful man with abnormal heart at that time had a very strong cultivation! Luo Hanyu''s spiritual root and cultivation will never reach that height no matter how hard he tries in the future. The most important thing is that although the abnormal beautiful man is beautiful, it gives people a feeling of yin and evil, while Luo Han has different responsibilities. thinking about this, cool voice''s face slightly improved. Why do you scare yourself? "Master, I''m so hot, I''m so hot..." Luo Hanyu struggled on the bed, biting his lips tightly, and his burning face was covered with sweat. A lot of ink hair, soaked in sweat, stuck to the face. This time, Luo Hanyu is not really pretending, he was really infected with wind cold before. Plus just waiting outside the store for so long. Now he took pills to understand the heat, and the cold and hot feeling made him very uncomfortable. "Luo Hanyu, don''t you be afraid? After a while, after a while, it should be all right! " Cool sound know fever, will feel very hot, or very cold. So she held Luo Hanyu''s arm tightly, trying to comfort him. "Wait, I''ll wring you another towel!" Before the cool voice fell, he released Luo Hanyu''s palm. Before turning around, he was lying on the bed. Luo Hanyu held tightly: "master, don''t go! Please... " Luo Hanyu is talking, his face is full of anxiety, even in the chaos, he is also very afraid of losing the cool voice. Cool sound see Luo Hanyu holding his hand, can''t help shaking. Can''t help but look back, took Luo Hanyu and comforted with heartache: "Luo Hanyu, don''t be afraid, I''m here, I won''t leave you!" "Master, I''m so hot, I''m really hot..." Luo Hanyu opened his mouth and pulled the clothes beside him. His thin lips were dry and with abnormal blood red. Luo Hanyu''s palm is hot and hot. The cool voice is holding in his hand. He can''t help being anxious. This temperature should be considered a high fever, right? How miserable he must be! "Luo Hanyu, wait a moment. Let it go for a while. I''ll wring a towel for you. You''ll be more comfortable!" Liang Yin said, then took out his arm from Luo Hanyu''s hand, but at this moment, Luo Hanyu, who was in confusion of consciousness, seemed to think that Liang Yin was going to abandon himself. I don''t know where the strength comes from. I directly hold the wrist of cool tone and pull it into my arms. Cool sound suddenly ran into the young man''s arms, and he was startled. His expression was stunned for half a sound, the chest of the boy was very hot, even though he could feel it through his clothes. Cool voice wanted to get up, but the boy held it tightly. He couldn''t get away with it. "Master, don''t go. Please Don''t leave me, don''t leave me... " Luo Hanyu''s voice is crying. At this moment, just want to get up the cool voice smell speech, can''t help but get a shock. Want to get up action, also stiff in place. It seems that she lies on Luo Hanyu''s body, Luo Hanyu''s mood will be better, will not be so nervous, the whole body trembles is not so fierce. Cool sound is like this by Luo Hanyu as a big doll in the arms, can''t help but some muddled.Is it so good for me to stick to master? Why does Luo Hanyu like her so much? Is it because of her great character in this life? If the male God knew Liang Yin''s thoughts at the moment, his forehead would be covered with black lines: as a villain of thousands of times. Don''t be bold to give yourself to add decent settings! Cool sound can''t think of, also simply did not think more. She moved her body slightly, ready to sleep beside Luo Hanyu. However, when she moved a little, Luo Hanyu''s arm could not help but hold it tighter. Cool sound very helpless, can''t always lie on Luo Hanyu''s body like this? It''s not good for Luo Hanyu who is ill: "Luo Hanyu, I won''t leave you. I''ll sleep next to you. Will you let me sleep next to you a little bit Cool sound is beating to discuss, originally thought that Luo Hanyu in chaos won''t hear at all. However, Luo Hanyu seemed to have heard it. After a long time, he slowly released his hand, but he still held on to the clothes of cool sound, for fear that the cool sound would disappear. Cool sound suspiciously from Luo Hanyu body, climbed to one side. Staring at Luo Hanyu''s handsome frown, his eyes are full of doubts. Is Luo Hanyu really confused? Why do you look so clear when you catch her at this time? In fact, Liang Yin doesn''t know that Luo Hanyu is really confused. But because he was confused, Luo Hanyu stopped listening to the cool sound. Luo Hanyu couldn''t hear other sounds. Luo Hanyu has long had a heart demon because of cool sound. Even if it is very strong, there are times when it is fragile. The weakness of Luo Hanyu is cool sound. On a dark snowy night, the wind is howling and the snow is flying. Later in the middle of the night, Luo Hanyu''s high fever subsided, and soon he woke up. Because luohanyu was ill, liangyin didn''t blow out the lamp. At the moment, he opened his eyes and saw the girl lying in his arms. I can''t help but get a shock. The girl was very close to him. He could even see the hair on the girl''s face under the light. The girl Qiong nose small mouth, slightly closed eyes, with a serene arc, that long and curly eyelashes, under the eyes of a shadow, beautiful beyond words. Lips full and small mouth, red like a cherry. Luo Hanyu looks at the girl who is close at hand, and has the illusion that he seems to be dreaming. This kind of scene which appears almost only in his dream has really appeared! Luo Hanyu gently raised his slender fingers, trying to touch the girl''s cheek, but at the moment when he was about to touch, his hand stopped in mid air and even slightly trembled. The narrow peach eye, full of love, but also with a thick color of pain. He bowed his head and gently pasted the girl''s lips, and the corner of his eyes was covered with sparkling tears. Master, have you ever regretted leaving me? The past can not bear to look back, Luo Hanyu often think of the past, heartache is like a raw tear. Holding the girl''s hand tightly, he could not help shaking. Memories of previous lives are floating like tides: and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 It is autumn, maple leaf forest, a maple leaf like fire. Falling maple leaves, like falling sparks, covered the whole road. Wearing a white dress of the handsome youth, standing under the red maple tree, quietly waiting. Da! Da! Da! Just then, not far away, the sound of the horse''s hooves broke out. At the end of the road, a lovely "Youth" riding a brown red horse, carrying a silver sword, pulling the reins in one hand, and facing the white boy standing under the maple tree with the other hand, he waved happily: "luohanyu!" Standing under the tree, a white robed teenager, hearing the sound, can''t help but slightly stunned. Turning around, he saw ye liangyin, who was riding a horse and was happy to approach him. He could not help smiling at him, arched his hands and whispered in a soft voice: "master." The breeze lifted the young man''s clothes and ink hair. At this moment, ye liangyin, sitting on the horse, looks at the beautiful and picturesque appearance of the young man, and his eyes are full of amazing colors. The little apprentice looks more and more beautiful! Ye liangyin held the reins with one hand, touched his chin with the other hand, and looked at the figure of the young orchid branch and Yushu. He could not help touching his chin, and a fleeting bad smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Just as the so-called fat water does not flow into the field, this little apprentice or leave it to himself! As the sound of dada''s footsteps approached, ye liangyin pulled the reins and stopped directly in front of Luo Hanyu, with a vicious smile on his mouth, he held out his hand to the youth: "come on, get on the horse!" Looking at ye liangyin''s outstretched palm, the boy could not help but open his eyes slightly. The pure and clear fundus of his eyes was full of surprise: "master, you are..." "What are you doing? It''s a long way to go to hang the Wanmo Gang this time. Do you want to run after the horse Ye liangyin picked her eyebrows and said the right words. There is no mistake. Looking at ye liangyin''s palm, Luo Hanyu said with some embarrassment: "master There is a rule in Liuyun gate that apprentices are not allowed to ride on a horse with master. This is disrespectful to master... " "Rules are dead, but people are alive. If you don''t come up, I will be angry!" Liang Yin said, pretending to be angry and took up his arm. Luo Hanyu, who was standing on the ground, was immediately flustered and said in a hurry: "master, I will come up. Don''t be angry." Ye liangyin turned his head and looked at Luo Hanyu, who was nervous. Then he raised the corner of his mouth. He put out his hand to Luo Hanyu with a smile: "good, this is my good apprentice!" Luo Hanyu held the palm of liangyin''s hand, and felt a little nervous under his heart. He thought that liangyin would pull her to sit on the back of her body. But unexpectedly, ye liangyin pulled him directly and sat down in front of him. This sitting posture can not help but make people feel a little flustered. Liangyin holds the reins in his palm, and his sitting posture is directly attached to luohanyu, just like holding luohanyu in his arms. With the cool sound, he talked to Luo Hanyu at a close distance, intentionally or unintentionally. The hot air from the corner of his mouth sprayed on Luo Hanyu''s ears. Warm touch, like a feather floating. Luo Han Yu clenched his fist tightly under his sleeve. His heart was in a state of confusion, and his ears were red as blood. After a long journey, Luo Hanyu, who was sitting on a felt mat, finally summoned up his courage, turned his head and flushed his cheek and said: "master, let me come down and walk." "Come down and walk?" Hearing the speech, ye liangyin was stunned. After seeing the red ear roots of luohanyu, he realized that luohanyu might be shy. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and drew a fleeting bad smile at the corner of her mouth, pretending to be a gentleman: "this time she went to play Wanmo Gang, the mountains are high and the water is far away. The ride won''t take long, and we''ll come down soon. If you come down and walk, wait a minute. If you consume too much energy, you will not be able to keep up with me. If you really want to go down, I won''t stop you. " When Luo Hanyu heard this, he couldn''t help shaking. He squeezed his fist tightly, and his face turned pale. What''s wrong with him? It''s just riding on the same horse with my master. How can you become so delicate all of a sudden? If this time, because he delayed the progress, then he is the criminal of liuyunmen! As soon as Luo Hanyu thought of this, he quickly turned his head and said, "master, I can''t go down!" "That''s good. Maybe you and I ride on the same horse, and you will feel a little nervous. You should take it easy. Don''t treat me as your master, just as your companion." Cool sound gently sticks to Luo Hanyu''s ear and smiles. The horse runs, bumps on the way, sometimes bumps seriously, will directly let the cool voice''s lips, "accidentally" rub Luo Hanyu''s ears. Often at that time. Luo Hanyu''s body was too stiff to move. His heart was like a deer beating a drum, and he was pounding!Master, it seems that Shifu is too close! He Do you want to remind master? Luo Hanyu rose red face, often opened his mouth, words to the mouth and swallow back. Master and he are both men, and they certainly didn''t mean to. If he said that, master would be angry Ye liangyin, who sits behind Luo Hanyu, naturally sees Luo Hanyu''s every move in his eyes. She bent her eyes slightly, and the evil smile at the corner of her mouth became bigger and bigger. Look, her little apprentice, how pure! It''s really tempting ~ The picture is as beautiful as a picture. If this moment can be suspended, it may be the most exciting moment. Autumn rain, always said to come, liangyin they braved the heavy rain, riding a horse galloping, hard to find a broken temple to settle down. It was already dark. Ah - chirp! Luo Hanyu came in after tying the horse. See a wet ye liangyin holding firewood, can''t help sneezing. Cool sound wet after, the figure appears a little petite. It seems that people have an impulse to care. Shifu hasn''t grown one for a long time. Sometimes she looks like a woman. Luo Hanyu can''t take care of himself. He looks like a cute cool voice, and his eyes are full of helpless smile. "Master, let me do it." Luo Hanyu hurriedly came over and took over the firewood in ye liangyin''s hand. At this time, Luo Hanyu was also wet all over his body, and his ink hair was close to his cheek, revealing a well-defined and delicate handsome face. The same is wet, cool sound appears very embarrassed, and Luo Hanyu has a kind of unique feeling of amorous feelings, that wet white robe is tightly attached to the body, outlines the long and strong body. Therefore, the person with high appearance, even if the embarrassment to the extreme, also good-looking. Ye liangyin looks at Luo Hanyu, who squats on the ground and opens the fire fold. The corner of her mouth is becoming wider and bigger. Look, the little apprentice can take care of people. Fortunately, he didn''t let others hook him up! Playing between her fingers, Liang Yin played a cleaning technique for herself, cleaning her whole body in confusion. In a flash, including her aura, she recovered to the previous appearance. The white xuanpao fluttered like snow, the scattered ink hair was completely dry, and now it was draped on the shoulder, very soft. She went to the opposite side, squatted down, and looked at Luo Hanyu, who was squatting on the ground and was lighting the fire fold. Her eyes were full of calculating smile, and she could not help saying: the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 "Luo Hanyu, your body is wet. Let me do a cleaning operation for you?" "Cleansing?" When Luo Hanyu heard this, he focused on himself. See oneself all wet, also did not bring change clothes, this just embarrassed red face. At this moment, only the cleansing technique can make him recover his original appearance in a flash. And cleaning, generally only for the strong, can be used casually. And his cultivation, although it is still good now, is still some distance from the casual use of cleansing. "Thank you. Thank you, master!" Luo Hanyu finished the fire and stood up with shame on his face. Towards the leaf liangyin gratitude smile, that clear eyes, full of gentle, clean and pure. I can''t help but feel the urge to dirty it. Cool sound eyes across a deep color, smile to come forward, reach out to hold Luo Hanyu''s palm. The soft touch from the palm makes Luo Hanyu shake. Isn''t it necessary to be a master for him? Why did you pull her all of a sudden? Luo Hanyu subconsciously wanted to take back his hand, but ye liangyin did not give him the chance to hold his hand tightly and said with a smile: "because learning skills for teachers is not good, if you do cleaning for others, you can''t be separated from each other. You can only do the cleaning technique for you from a close distance, so you have to hold you, don''t mind." "So it is. It''s really hard, master." When Luo Hanyu heard this, he didn''t think about it, so he believed the lie of cool sound. Luo Hanyu was deeply moved when he thought that ye liangyin, even if his accomplishments were not enough, still insisted on cleaning for him. "Master, if you do the cleaning technique, you will lose your accomplishments, so you don''t have to do it. I''ll take off my clothes and bake for a while." "It won''t be good if you''re wasting. You just have to cooperate with me." Cool voice voice did not fall, then gently closed his eyes, thought move, from her body wrapped out aura, then around Luo Hanyu''s wrist. In a twinkling of an eye, the aura dissipated, and Luo Hanyu''s wrist clothes were instantly cleaned. Luo Hanyu looked at himself, only the arm dry, can not help but a Leng. The cool voice saw this, and his eyes flashed. He pretended to be surprised and covered his mouth and said, "Alas? I''m so sorry! I didn''t expect that the cleaning operation didn''t work. It may need to be closer to do the cleaning for you. " Looking at Lengyin''s "sorry" appearance, Luo Hanyu shook his head and said with a gentle smile: "it doesn''t matter, master. I can''t do it. I''ll just take it off and bake it for a while." Liang Yin saw that Luo Hanyu wanted to take back his arm, and then he said, "you stand still. As long as you get closer, I can do cleaning for you." Cool voice did not fall, in Luo Hanyu Lengshen moment, directly forward, a tight embrace of Luo Hanyu''s waist. At the moment of holding it up again, the cool voice smelled the faint cold fragrance of Luo Hanyu''s whole body, and could not help being shocked. The curvature of the corners of the mouth is getting bigger and bigger. The little apprentice is really fragrant. It is more fragrant than a woman! Luo Hanyu was hugged by his master fiercely and was completely confused. "Master..." He did not finish a word, in this moment, holding his leaf liangyin, directly launched the cleaning technique. Bursts of aura with a light fragrance, suddenly falling luohanyu package. In a flash, the aura dissipated, and Luo Hanyu''s whole body returned to its original appearance, and his clothes, robes and ink hair were all dry. Br > "I still can''t sit by the bonfire for a moment, so I don''t need to sit close to the bonfire, so I don''t need to learn how to clean my forehead!" "Master In fact, it''s already very good. " Luo Hanyu rose red with a handsome face, slightly lifted his robe and sat down to one side. When he saw that the cool voice of his hair was scattered, he could not help but say, "master, can I help you to say that you have a bunch of hair?" "Hair tied?" When Liang Yin heard this, he couldn''t help but touch the long hair scattered on his chest. Turning his head toward Luo Hanyu who was squatting on the side, he said with a smile: "good! I''ve never let you tie your hair Liang Yin said, and his hand turned into a wooden comb that he often used, and handed it to Luo Hanyu. Luo Hanyu reached out to take the carved wooden comb, and his eyes flashed with surprise. Master is really elegant. The comb used is actually carved with flowers. However, this kind of wooden comb with flowers seems not suitable for men "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Sitting by the campfire, cool sound, see standing behind Luo Hanyu for a long time did not move, can not help but ask one. Luo Hanyu heard the sound of cool sound and took back his thoughts. A gentle smile appeared on his face, and he began to comb his hair for ye liangyin. "Nothing. I just thought of something else. Master, your hair is so soft." It''s still a little fragrantLuo Hanyu held his soft hair in his hand and smelled the faint fragrance floating in the air. His white and handsome face gradually turned red. At this time, ye liangyin, squatting in front of the bonfire, naturally can''t see Luo Hanyu''s limited expression. She took a thin branch, hooked the swaying campfire, and said with a smile: "is it soft? It''s said that it''s very soft to boil and wash with cypress branches, so I tried it a few days ago. " After the cool voice finished, there was a cry in the stomach, which was very abrupt in the silent temple. Luo Hanyu, who is combing his hair for cool sound, can''t help but get a meal. Looking at ye liangyin in front of him, his face is full of surprise, and he only reacts after half a day. Ye Liang Yin naturally felt the pauses of Luo Han Yu. He could not help but get a long face. He had a dry cough: "cough!" In order to find you in a hurry, I didn''t eat anything. Do you have anything to eat... " Luo Hanyu listened to the soft and embarrassed voice of cool voice, and a smile appeared in his eyes. While feeding cool voice and binding his hair, he said: "there is no snack in the space bag, but some spirit animal meat is put in the space bag, which can be roasted for the master later." "Barbecue? Great A listen to have to eat, ye liangyin immediately smile not close mouth. Barbecue, of course, is more delicious than dry food. What seems to be thinking of something, Liang Yin was surprised: "seeing you are so gentle and delicate, I didn''t expect to barbecue and cook. What a surprise Luo Hanyu didn''t speak. He turned red and was praised by his master. He was in a good mood. He raised his hand with a blue hair band and helped ye liangyin comb his hair. Then he began to walk to one side and took out the spirit animal meat in the space bag and cleaned it up. The fire crackled and it was warm in the cold night. Ye liangyin, sitting beside the original place, sees Luo Hanyu walk aside and directly takes out a brown wine jar from the space bag. She looked at the long back of Luo Hanyu in the distance, and the red corners of her mouth could not help but vaguely hooked. Secretly open the wine jar and throw a white pill into it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 It didn''t take long. Luo Hanyu then took the finished animal meat and came over. Each piece of animal meat is dressed with bamboo sticks. It looks very clean. "Master, wait a little while. You can eat it soon." Luo Hanyu sat down with a smile. Carefully turning and roasting the spirit animal meat in the hand. The cool sound of sitting aside. Looking at Luo Hanyu''s beautiful side face, I couldn''t help but glance at the wine jar in his arms. His eyes flashed slightly. He couldn''t help turning his head and laughing at Luo Hanyu: "it happened that when I came here, I brought some wine here. It''s peach blossom wine from the mountain behind Liuyun gate. It''s delicious!" Liang Yin said, and he happily put the wine in his arms by the fire and roasted it: "it''s a little cold in the weather, so it should be better when it''s hot!" Luo Hanyu looked at the brown wine jar by the campfire. His eyes were full of surprise. He could not help but look at the cool voice and said, "master, I remember that the peach blossom wine in the back mountain was made by the elder himself. He also heard that the altar could not be dug out until it was sealed for at least three years. It seems that it was only at the beginning of this year that the altar was sealed. Shifu, this is not a year ago. You are stealing it poached? " The cool voice heard the speech and coughed, and said in a nervous way: "Why are you so stubborn? One year is also wine, and three years is also wine. What''s the relationship between drinking one year and three years? " Besides, the wine made by the elder is not ordinary. Cool sound glanced at the wine on the edge of the fire and narrowed his eyes slightly. The wine made by the elder, even if it is only for one year, has a strong aftereffect! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Hanyu: "master, I don''t mean the length of wine making. But you stole the wine made by the elder. I''m afraid the elder will be angry with you... " "It doesn''t matter! When I go back this time. Bring more pills to the elder to prolong your life. The elder will be very happy! How can I be blamed? " Cool sound full does not care with smile way. Although she was laughing, she did not even listen carefully to what Luo Hanyu said. Her mind now, but all is thinking, wait a moment how to pour Luo Hanyu into wine! At this time, sitting on the side of the pure white rabbit, nature is not aware of the side of the big wolf''s mind. After listening to Liang Yin''s words, Luo Hanyu couldn''t help but smile: "yes, the elder dotes on the master so much that he almost regards the master as his own grandson. He certainly won''t really be angry with the master." Speaking of this, Luo Hanyu''s eyes flashed with envy: "although sometimes the elder is very strict with master, almost everyone can see that old da Zhang loves you very much." Luo Hanyu was talking and flipping the barbecue in his hand. At the moment, the air is filled with the smell of barbecue paste. On the fat and thin barbecue, at the moment, it is still baking Zizi with golden oil and water. Liang Yin swallows his saliva and stares at Luo Hanyu like a greedy insect. He is about to roast the roast meat. I didn''t expect that luohanyu''s craft is really good. The roast meat is golden in color and looks very attractive. moreover, I don''t know what kind of marinade Luo Hanyu used to marinate the roast meat before. At this time, it''s very delicious! She had been hungry all day, and now she could smell the delicious meat fragrance and her eyes were full of bright light. Luo Hanyu, who was roasting meat, looked at the excited little appearance of liangyin, and couldn''t help but smile. His narrow peach blossom eyes were full of tears. It seems that something has come to mind. Luo Hanyu couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the cool voice with surprise on his face, he said, "by the way, master, why didn''t miss Chunxin come this time?" "Ye Chunxin?" As soon as he heard Luo Hanyu mention ye Chunxin, Liang Yin''s face could not help changing. He looked at Luo Hanyu suspiciously and said: "how did you suddenly mention her?" "I remember that no matter what the mission, the master seems to have brought miss Chunxin. I thought that master would also bring miss Chunxin and Jiang Yu on this mission. I didn''t expect that this time the master only took me." Luo Hanyu smiles and looks at the cool voice and says all the doubts in his heart. Liang Yin looked at Luo Hanyu''s smiling appearance, and the little man in his heart pouted out his mouth: If I took them, how could I eat you? The most important thing is Why are you so happy when you mention ye Chunxin?! "Are you Do you like ye Chunxin Cool sound turns his head and looks at Luo Hanyu with a smile. Although there was a smile on his face, his fist was tightly clenched under his sleeve. She this little apprentice, should not be like that like sugar as boring ye Chunxin? If you don''t like ye Chunxin, how can you mention ye Chunxin. You laugh so brightly? The more cool sound thinks so, the more villain in his heart, the more angry he is like a little bun! As soon as Luo Hanyu heard the cool voice, he could not help being stunned. Then he was shocked"Master! I, how can I like her?! She''s your fiancee, and I''m not going to cross it! " Luo Hanyu was pale and ugly. Master, this is a misunderstanding of him How could he rob a woman from his master? When Liang Yin heard the three words of his fiancee, he felt headache for a moment. He couldn''t help frowning and said: "it''s said that ye Chunxin is not my fiancee, and there is no engagement. Why do you always say that?" She and ye Chunxin have not said a few words. Besides, ye Chunxin is always around Jiang Yu. How can she say that she is her fiancee now? Luo Hanyu sees cool sound and asks himself whether ye Chunxin likes ye Chunxin. She didn''t come to make a crime. She was relieved and said: "master, everyone in Liuyun gate knows that miss Chunxin likes you. In addition, miss Chunxin has said that she will marry you when she grows up. Everyone thinks that master and miss Chunxin will get married. I always thought you liked miss Chunxin, but I didn''t expect you would say you didn''t like it today. Miss Chunxin is beautiful, gentle and generous. Why don''t you like her, master? " "Gentle and generous?" When Liang Yin heard the last few words, his temple suddenly jumped twice, staring at Luo Hanyu with displeasure on his face, grinning his teeth and saying with a smile: "in your heart. Ye Chunxin is gentle and generous. What about me When Luo Hanyu heard this, he was stunned. The master asked him what this meant? Is master asking him if he and miss ye Chunxin are very compatible? Luo Hanyu didn''t understand what it meant, so he told the truth directly: "master, I think you give people a very Kindness. " "Kindness, kindness?" Cool sound smell speech, such as being struck by lightning, Leng in place, looking at the corner of Luo Hanyu''s eyes, can''t help but smoke. But before he finished smoking, he heard Luo Hanyu say: then www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 "The feeling of master is not only kind, but also very lively. Besides, he has no airs. The most important thing is that The master is very manly and feels secure... " "Enough, enough!" Before Luo Hanyu finished speaking, ye liangyin directly interrupted Luo Hanyu''s words. She covered her forehead and felt uncomfortable, so she almost vomited blood and died! How can you say she''s kind? And she''s very manly?! She is clearly just a woman disguised as a man. Where does she come from? Where did you get a sense of security?! By his favorite people so described, ye liangyin at this moment, really want to die heart have! Luo Hanyu, sitting on one side, looks at ye liangyin''s appearance of beating his chest and feet, and his eyes are full of surprise. Master, what''s the matter? Wasn''t it good just now? Did he say something wrong? Luo Hanyu thought that he had made Leng Yin angry, so he immediately changed his words: "master, I didn''t mean that you are only manly, I mean master, you are more man than man! As long as a woman meets her master, she wants to marry a master. " Hear here, cool sound already tearful, she turns head to stare at Luo Hanyu fiercely, almost cry out. Son of a bitch! You are awesome. When I eat you, you''ll have a good time! I''ll let you have a good look. Is this girl more than a man?! Liang Yin pursed her lips and closed her emotions. She turned her head and looked at Luo Hanyu with displeasure and said: "I don''t want to know whether I look like a man now. I just want to know, do you like ye Chunxin? If you like, I''ll set you up... " That''s weird! "Well, how could this be possible?! Master, I have always been miss Chunxin and my teacher''s mother. I have no other thoughts at all. " As soon as Luo Hanyu heard this, he hurriedly explained it. Cool sound smell speech, squint, doubt way: "really do not like?" "Seriously!" Luo Hanyu didn''t think about it, so he answered directly. Liang Yin was in a better mood when she heard this. Her eyebrows and eyes were bent and she laughed like a fox. She could not help saying: "isn''t today your birthday? I''d like to give you a big gift When Luo Hanyu heard the word "birthday", his pupils shrank suddenly, and his face turned pale and said: "master You know today is my birthday. " Luo Hanyu''s voice was full of trills, and his hand holding the bamboo stick could not help shaking slightly. The atmosphere in the broken Temple suddenly became heavy after Liang Yin said the word "birthday". For others, his birthday is happy, but for him, the day of his birth is almost a nightmare. His whole family is destroyed by his enemies, and he has no life left. Since then, he has become a disaster in people''s mouth. He has never had a birthday. For him, the word "birthday" can be said to be a kind of shackle, the source of fear. Cool sound see Luo Hanyu pale face, naturally know Luo Hanyu''s mind. She could not help but stretch out her hand, tightly squeezed Luo Hanyu''s palm, and said with sincere eyes: "there is no disaster star in this world. If you are really a disaster star, if you have been in the Liuyun gate for so long, why has the Liuyun gate never declined, or even become better and better? Many things in this world are involuntarily, you can''t choose your own origin, but you can choose your own way of life and mentality. Don''t mind other people''s gossip. Some people just can''t see you, like to gossip for no reason, these you can''t stop, mouth in other people''s body. You have to live for yourself, not someone else''s mouth. I never think you are a disaster star, for your birth, I believe your parents are very happy, they will feel you are the world, give them the most precious gift! So, in the end, they will fight to send you away. For me, I can have a disciple like you, is also the best reward for me! So your birthday is not a day of disaster, but a day of hope. People who love you want you to have a good life. " Liang Yin finished his speech, holding the palm of Luo Hanyu. She looked at Luo Hanyu affectionately, without any fraud. She was beating her heart, trying to untie Luo Hanyu''s heart knot. At the moment, Luo Hanyu''s brain is blank. He stares at the cool sound. His deep peach blossom eyes are full of water mist. Holding the palm of cold sound, I can''t help but hold it tightly. "Master..." Luo Hanyu clenched his lips and almost broke them. The smell of blood filled the whole mouth. Only feel the heat in the orbit, the whole heart, are sour and astringent. This is the first time someone has said such a thing to him. Many people know his origin. Some people feel sorry for him and never mention his pain. Even if not mentioned, but sometimes, in the dead of night, he will always think of these things.He was haunted like a nightmare, making him unable to breathe. Let him sad, let him feel that he is redundant, is abandoned by the world "Master!" Luo Hanyu clenched his lips tightly, and his eyes were red with tears. That delicate face is full of sadness, but more is moved, is unable to express gratitude.. Ye liangyin looks at Luo Hanyu, who is suddenly in tears. She is stunned, and her heart suddenly tingles. She looks at Luo Hanyu''s sad eyes. The whole heart is like being held tightly by someone. She is extremely distressed. "Luo Hanyu, don''t cry, you still have me..." Liang Yin has not finished, Luo Hanyu suddenly stretched out a hand, a hug her. It''s tight. It''s like it''s about to merge. It is said that men do not shed tears when they have tears. How sad must it be to shed tears? Ye liangyin''s eyes were filled with heartache. At this time, Luo Hanyu, who held her tightly, pressed her to her ear, hoarse and sad, and said: "thank you, master. Thank you for your words today. In the future, I will be filial to you..." With a big bang, ye liangyin''s brain is blank! Holding Luo Hanyu''s hand back, he couldn''t help but freeze. When hearing Luo Hanyu''s first half sentence, she was very happy and moved, and felt that she had done a very meaningful thing. However, after hearing Luo Hanyu''s last words, the feeling of just heartache vanished! The corner of her eyes was crazy, she could not help but grind her teeth and said, "do you want to be filial to me? But it''s really respect for teachers and teachers Luo Hanyu, who was deeply moved at the moment, naturally didn''t hear the difference in the cool voice. He could not help but express his feelings: "master is like a father to me. Filial piety is what I should do!" Hearing this, the cold voice of an old blood has choked on the throat. She tried to hold back her anger, and a sneer came up from the corner of her mouth! Good! How filial you are I take out my heart and lung to enlighten you, you are good! I take you as my husband, you take me as my father? It''s amazing. It''s amazing! At the moment, the air suddenly spread a faint aroma of wine. The wine roasted by the campfire has been roasted hot. The mellow liquor is very intoxicating. Ye liangyin glanced at the brown wine jar, and a faint light flashed in his eyes. The bright red corner of his mouth was cold, which drew up a radian. She patted Luo Hanyu on the shoulder, pretending to be mature www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 "All right! If a man has tears, what can''t be done? Today is your birthday. Let''s have a good drink Hearing this, Luo Hanyu couldn''t help sobbing: "yes, master." Cool sound released Luo Hanyu, then across the clothes, wrapped his hands, and brought the hot wine to me. Liang Yin took two porcelain bowls from the space and poured two bowls of wine on the ground. The wine poured into the bowl, and the air was filled with strong aroma of wine. Luo Hanyu, who had come back to God, looked at the porcelain bowl with wine on the ground, and his eyes flashed with surprise: "master, I didn''t expect that you would still take the porcelain bowl with you when you went out." When he heard the speech, he was stunned, put his fist to his mouth and coughed in embarrassment: "well This, this is just a habit! Sometimes I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to get water, so I take this with me! " "The master is very careful." Luo Hanyu''s eyes were red, and his sad expression was tinged with a faint smile. Cool sound see Luo Hanyu no longer doubt her, this just was relieved. She would not let Luo Hanyu know why she was carrying two bowls. "Master, the barbecue is ready. Eat it quickly. Don''t be so hungry." Luo Hanyu handed over the barbecue with a smile. Cool sound reached out, then took the aroma of the barbecue, looking at the golden color, could not help swallowing saliva. Liang Yin just opened his mouth and was ready to take a bite, when he saw Luo Hanyu staring at himself and smiling. That pure and tender eyes, can''t help staring at the cool voice face red. "Why don''t you eat it, do you want two?" Cool sound red face, said then will be in the hands of the barbecue, "generous" to pass a string to Luo Hanyu. "Master, I''m not hungry. You can eat by yourself." Luo Hanyu pushed back the poor little barbecue which was separated from the cool sound. He is not really hungry. It is rare that master is so hungry that he still remembers him. Thinking of this, Luo Hanyu''s face looks more gentle. "If you''re not hungry, I''ll eat it myself." Cool voice can''t help asking again. Let others painstakingly take a test, finally all by themselves, no matter how she is a little embarrassed. "Master, eat it. I''m not really hungry." Luo Hanyu looks at ye liangyin, who is greedy and bears the pain of parting. The smile on his face is getting stronger and stronger. His mood of haze has also dispelled a lot. "That''s what you said. I''ll eat it alone!" Cool voice says, can''t help swallowing saliva, hastily bit a bit. Just baked barbecue, very hot, with a strong flavor of meat, delicious can let people swallow the tongue, is a little too hot! Hiss! Maybe the reason for biting too big is that the hot cold sound sticks out the tongue. Luo Hanyu, who was sitting on one side, could not help but say, "master, is it very painful? I have water here!" Luo Hanyu said, then quickly took out a bamboo tube, opened the bamboo cover, handed it to Liang Yin in front of him, intimate way: "master, have a drink, drink a mouthful of comfort." "Thank you." Liang Yin didn''t want to think about it. He took the bamboo tube and took a mouthful of it. At the moment of drinking, Luo Hanyu only reacted at this time. This is the bamboo tube he often drinks. He looked at the bamboo tube that the corner of his mouth sipped, and his face turned red. Master just drank the place, which he often drank "You What are you doing looking at me like this? " Cool sound mercilessly poured after a mouthful, look back, see Luo Hanyu is staring at her tightly, can''t help but ask a surprised. Luo Hanyu heard the voice of cool sound, and his thoughts were pulled back, seeing Liang Yin, he looked at himself in surprise, and his face became more red. He quickly turned his head and added firewood to the campfire in front of him and said: "no, it''s nothing. It''s just that you drink too fast and uncomfortable, master." "This one? I''m fine! " When Liang Yin heard the speech, his eyes were full of smile, but he didn''t think much about it. He opened his mouth and blew the barbecue in his hand, then took a bite, turned his head and looked at Luo Hanyu and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that your craftsmanship is so good. The roast is really delicious. If only I could eat what you made all the time." Satisfied smile. "If master likes to eat, I will make it for her every day." Luo Hanyu slightly red face, turned his head, smile a brilliant face. Cool sound after a few stutters, looking at the ground has been placed warm wine. A flash of dark light flashed through his eyes. He could not help holding up the bowl and handing it to Luo Hanyu. He said with a smile: "come on, today is your birthday. We can''t get drunk. After drinking, the master will give you a gift with endless aftertaste "Gift?" When Luo Hanyu heard the speech, he forgot the wine in his hand, and then raised his eyes to look at the cool tone. His eyes were full of surprise, and he could not help turning a little red"Master doesn''t have to spend money preparing gifts for me. I''m very happy that master can accompany me on my birthday." Although Luo Hanyu doesn''t want to spend money on cool sound, he still looks forward to the gift from the bottom of his heart. Better, what is the gift mentioned by Qi liangyin. Liang Yin naturally knows what kind of character Luo Hanyu is. He is afraid to trouble others every time. He also knows that Luo Hanyu is looking forward to his birthday gift. After all, it was my first birthday gift. "Don''t grind, dry this jar of wine quickly, and come to receive the gift!" Cool sound directly interrupted Luo Hanyu''s words, and sent the wine forward. Luo Hanyu took the warm drink, frowned slightly, looked at the cold voice and said, "master, I never drink, I''m..." "A good man, why don''t you drink wine? Don''t be like a woman. Besides, you don''t drink wine every day. Today is your birthday. It''s not the same day. It''s a man who does it!" Under the urging of cool sound, Luo Hanyu frowns tightly, which just seems to have plucked up courage and swallowed down. The hot wine entered his throat, and the choking Luo Hanyu coughed a few times in a hurry, the whole heart was like a fire. After a while, things around him began to shake. "Master, I, I can''t drink..." Cool voice looked at Luo Hanyu''s red face, and that flattering expression, the red corners of the mouth, the more hook the bigger. She covered it with embroidered robes, stuffed a pill into her mouth. Then he drank the drink with the Acacia medicine, and lured Luo Hanyu, who was holding his forehead and looking at him, and said: "Luo Hanyu, this is your first birthday. We teachers and apprentices should not be drunk or return to the world ¡«" before liangyin spoke, we poured a glass of wine for Luo Hanyu and sent it to Luo Hanyu. It''s hard to disobey the master''s order. Luo Hanyu, in the chaos, takes the drink and pours it hard. Cool sound see, can''t help but smile squint eyes. After Luo Hanyu finished drinking, she poured the wine for Luo Hanyu. After a while, the jar of wine had been reduced by half. She looked at Luo Hanyu beside her, her eyes shining and drunk, and felt that the heat was almost the same. She threw the porcelain bowl directly behind her back. With a crack, the bowl fell to the ground and split into pieces. She gently stuck it to Luo Hanyu''s ear, and her expression was evil and charming, and her breath was like orchid www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 "Good disciple, I''ve finished drinking. How about receiving gifts next?" Cool sound smile very happy, smiling appearance, like a naive fox. "Gift, what gift?" At this time, Luo Hanyu, who was holding his forehead, felt that the whole person felt more and more uncomfortable. Why was the wine''s aftereffect so strong And that symptom is more and more serious, seem to have what need to vent open, afflictive extreme. Luo Hanyu''s body was a little shaky, and it was not easy to stop the shaking, so as not to fall down. "Master I seem to be ill all of a sudden Luo Hanyu covered his mouth and suddenly held the palm of cool sound tightly. He bit the blood pink lips, sweating profusely, the narrow fundus of eyes, water mist filled, not to mention how poor "What''s wrong with good disciple? How can I help you? " Liang Yin looks at Luo Hanyu with a feigned shock, and the smile of calculation in his eyes becomes more and more central. Luo Hanyu is like finding the medicine to understand, tightly holding her hand. "Master I don''t know what''s wrong with me... " Luo Hanyu bit his lips, sweating all over his body. His black hair was soaked with sweat and stuck to his cheek. Luo Hanyu thought it would be more comfortable to pull a cold tone, but he felt more uncomfortable. It was a kind of unspeakable feeling. "What''s wrong with me? How can I help you? Well? " Cool voice said, gently lowered his head, whispering in the ear. The cold touch almost made Luo Hanyu crazy. "Master..." Cool sound grinned, bent her eyes, bent down to the warm and cold feeling spread like an antidote. The pure white robes are scattered on one side. Outside the ruined temple, the rain was heavy and torrential, almost covering all the sight The next morning. After the heavy rain, the morning sun is very good, with a light cool. Maple forest on the road, full of red maple leaves, beautiful people can not move eyes. At the moment, the bonfire had been extinguished in the ruined temple. Luo Hanyu, who is confused and wakes up, feels cool and climbs on his back. The mind is a bit chaotic, many memories have not yet remembered. Subconsciously slowly open his eyes, can not help but be stunned, this moment he completely thought he was wrong. The girl''s skin is as white as snow, her ink hair is like a waterfall, and her mouth is full and ruddy like cherry. That slightly closed eyes, like Fan General eyelashes. In the eye hit a layer of shadow. The line of sight moves down subconsciously. A cold feather suddenly. At this time, he found out what he was in now! Well, what''s going on here?! Luo Hanyu''s pupil shrinks abruptly, sits up fiercely and takes a step back. He flushed a handsome face, and quickly pulled the white robe to cover his side. Side head, full face anger way: "you, who are you in the end? Why are you here? " The huge movement, of course, awakened the cool sound. She frowned, narrowed her eyes, rubbed her temples, and sat up in a daze. After seeing Luo Hanyu, who was shocked two steps away, he thought of yesterday''s event. A brush! Her face turned red. Then, a look of chagrin crossed his eyes. Why oversleep? It''s clearly planned last night that you should get up first and show your feelings to him! "Luo Hanyu, don''t be nervous I, I can explain... " Liang Yin covered himself with his clothes and looked at Luo Hanyu. His face was red and he got up his courage and said: "yesterday I said I would give you a birthday gift, and the gift I want to give you is myself! I gave me to you, along with my heart, all to you. It''s not a surprise. Is it unexpected? " "Teacher Master A blank brain Luo Han feather, suddenly heard the voice of cool sound, pupil suddenly shrink: "you are My master Luo Hanyu''s eyes are full of disbelief. Staring at the cold sound for a long time, he did not speak. He covered his forehead, and his face was as white as paper. Is he dreaming? Must be dreaming! If he didn''t dream, how could he dream of master, or even dream of master?! But if it''s a dream, why does all this seem so real? Is this really a dream? How is that possible? "Luo Hanyu. I''m actually a daughter... " Cool sound looked at Luo Hanyu''s unacceptable expression, the blush on his face gradually disappeared and became a little pale. She suddenly regretted her decision yesterday. It''s all his own decisions that make things like this. Luo Hanyu is not as happy as he imagined, even on the contrary"How could that happen? How can I and my master. To do such a thing? " Luo Hanyu''s face was pale. The look was very painful. Ye liangyin looked at Luo Hanyu''s unacceptable appearance. His heart sank a little bit, just like being pricked by thousands of needles. Luo Hanyu treats her There is no love between men and women "I''m sorry." Ye liangyin bit her lips and drooped her eyes. The scattered ink hair covered her expression. But tears could be seen across her face. This scene is just seen by Luo Hanyu, who raises his eyes. He looked at the sad girl, and suddenly he was stunned. The girl clenched her fist tightly and her voice trembled: "these are all my wishful desires. I won''t ask you for anything I just hope you can forget these embarrassing things. I''m sorry, it bothers you Cool voice just fell, a fierce wave, directly hit a wall. The aura surged. In a flash, after the boundary disappeared, there was no human figure where the girl was. At this moment, his face was pale, Luo Hanyu, and his heart was empty, just like his most important thing, which was taken away by someone Ye liangyin still has a task. She doesn''t leave directly. She just changes her clothes at the border and leaves the ruined temple ahead of time. Not far from the house under the maple leaf tree, waiting for Luo Hanyu. At the moment, her slender back seems so silent. In fact, she has been a child like gentle him, like the appearance of his smile, as clear wind and bright moon, clean and pure. Most of the time, she felt that he was different to her, not like between master and apprentice. She felt that Luo Hanyu should also feel for her, because his smile to her was different from others, and his concern for her had already gone beyond the scope of apprenticeship. She always thought that he liked her from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t know. So this time, when she was on a mission, she only took him with her to provide them with a chance to be alone. On his birthday, she dedicated herself to make him face up to his feelings in the bottom of his heart. But she''s wrong. It''s a big mistake! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 He has always had only family affection for her, without the slightest love And last night, she cut off the only feelings between them! The girl looked up at the mountain scenery of maple forest in the distance, and her eyes were full of self mockery. Ye liangyin, you are really disgraced! In the broken temple. Wearing all the duluohanyu, just out of the broken temple, he saw ye liangyin standing under the tree in the distance. Maple leaves all over the sky fall with the breeze. At this time, Luo Hanyu really noticed ye liangyin''s height and figure. The girl under the tree is still a man''s robe with high black hair. Although the height in women is still high, but shrink and men stand together on the short, plus the body is also relatively thin. If you want to see it, you can still find that this is a woman''s figure. Luo Hanyu looks at that slender back, the mood is very complex. He didn''t know how to face ye liangyin. His eyes followed her from childhood to adulthood. He always thought that he liked sticking to her because he regarded her as a relative. As a brother. But suddenly one day, his favorite brother became a woman, and he Da! Da! Da! The maple leaves on the ground were trampled in the soil by luohanyu. He looked at the girl standing under the maple tree with his back to himself, and his fist under his sleeve was tightly clenched. It took a long time to squeeze out two words: "master..." "Let''s go. It''s late." Luo Hanyu''s words have not finished, back to his leaf liangyin, he directly interrupted his words, raised his feet to leave. Listen to the girl''s indifferent voice, and that does not miss the pace. Luo Hanyu''s heart is like being held tightly. Inexplicably feel a little out of breath, very lost. It''s like your most important baby. It''s disappearing. Luo Hanyu looks at the girl''s back, and her eyes are full of lost color. There was only a few steps between him and her. But at the moment, he felt that the moment was so close. There was an insurmountable gap between him and his master. The maple leaf forest is as red as fire and bright as blood. They walked in the mountains one after the other. Every time Luo Hanyu wants to go forward and say something to cool voice to break the silent deadlock. However, every time he went up, he opened his mouth and did not speak. What should he say? How to say it again? Luo Hanyu was thinking about how to open his mouth. The girl walking in front of him suddenly stopped, turned her head indifferently and said: "you don''t have to worry about it, I I won''t pester you. " "No, it''s not..." I didn''t mean Han Yu hears the speech, and his face is suddenly pale. He wants to explain, but before the words are finished, ye liangyin has already lifted his feet and left. Flying leaves, spinning down, Luo Hanyu looked at the girl walking away, a heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Master is not smiling at him No more hugging him, not holding his hand After the cold feather, he will not appear in the past, just like a pain in the past. Master, I don''t want to be like this with you At noon, the sun scattered through the red maple leaves. They walked on like this one after another, without speaking for a long time, and the atmosphere was extremely solidified. Before sunset, they arrived at a small town. The town here is very close to the Imperial City, which is still very prosperous. People come and go in the restaurants, and the hawkers on the street are constantly shouting. Luo Hanyu follows the cool voice behind him. The depression in his heart depressed him to the extreme. He doesn''t want to go on like this "Master..." Luo Hanyu summoned up his courage and yelled. Ye liangyin, walking in front of her, stops. Luo Hanyu just ready to step forward, not far from the alley, suddenly came a voice, the woman''s heart rending cry. "Help! Help Luo Hanyu smell speech, eyes a Ling, fiercely pulled out the long sword in the waist, quickly fly away. Liang Yin''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help rushing over. However, she was just about to run past, but was blocked by the Royal City Street God of wealth. When she quickly walked by, she saw Luo Hanyu, a strong man with a scar on his face, and kicked him to the ground with a bang. And Luo Hanyu behind, is hiding a ragged woman, tightly pulling Luo Hanyu''s clothes, crying, sad. The woman''s appearance was not bad. She seemed to have a delusion that I could still feel pity for her. Her crying appearance made people feel extremely distressed and pitied."Girl, are you all right?" Luo Hanyu kicked the strong man to the ground, then turned around and asked about the situation of the woman behind him. "Young master So terrible! I was nearly insulted by the beast just now The beautiful woman cried heartbroken, suddenly fell into the arms of Luo Hanyu, holding Luo Hanyu tightly. Luo Hanyu looked at the beautiful woman in his arms at a loss. He wanted to push the woman away, but he saw that the woman was frightened. At the moment, he was crying in despair. For a moment and a half, the woman''s hand was stiff in the air, and I didn''t know what to do. Standing at the entrance of the alley, the cool sound can see all of this. She looked at the picture of the two embracing each other and bit her lips tightly. Red eyes. A touch of pain flashed over his eyes, and he turned his head suddenly and strode away. As a woman, Luo Hanyu can show such a gentle and caring expression to other people. For her, even if such intimate things happen, the first reaction is But only disgust. At this time, Luo Hanyu in the alley, in the moment of looking up, his eyes just swept the shadow of cool sound leaving, and his pupils shrank suddenly. Why did master have it all of a sudden?! At this time, Luo Hanyu found that he was so close to the woman in his arms. At the thought of what ye liangyin may have misunderstood just now, his heart suddenly tightened. Hastily pushed away the woman in the arms. Get ready to leave quickly and catch up with cool tone. "Master!" However, he has just taken a step. But the arm was suddenly pulled tightly by the beautiful woman behind him: "childe! Don''t go. Please, childe. I''m so scared... " The woman is very tight, Luo Hanyu can''t take off at all. He sees ye liangyin and disappears in front of him. In the evening. An hour later, Luo Hanyu found cool sound in the pavilion not far from the inn. The lotus in the lake around Changting has already withered and withered. In the late autumn season, ye liangyin sat alone in the pavilion, drinking alone and wearing thin clothes. She looked at the distant depression and pressed her lips tightly. "Master..." Behind him suddenly came the familiar voice of the youth, cool voice holding the palm of the wine glass, can not help but a meal. Here he comes He still came to her Think of here, cool sound heart this just feel a little better. But just as she was about to turn around, a woman''s surprised sweet voice came from behind: "brother Hanyu, your master is really young." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 Hearing this strange voice, ye liangyin''s mind flashed before, Luo Hanyu''s Lane mouth, and the picture of women embracing each other. In a flash. She turned pale and shook her glass in her hand. Inexplicable anger surged into my heart. When I found myself very angry, I couldn''t help laughing at myself. Ye liangyin, ye liangyin, is it shameless enough? Why do you want to be angry? It''s clear that you don''t even have the qualification to be jealous! She turned around and looked at Luo Hanyu standing in front of her. She said with a smile, "you can come so late." Before the voice fell, cool voice glanced at the beautiful woman standing beside Luo Hanyu, and her fist under her sleeve could not help but tightly clench it. Tomorrow morning is ready to face, but after seeing this picture, my heart sank again. Sure enough, the kind of innocent women who look innocent and romantic are more suitable for Luo Hanyu, who is also the type he likes! "Master..." Luo Hanyu looks at the smile of cool tone that does not reach the bottom of his eyes. There was a sudden pain in my heart. Did he and his master Really can''t go back? "Brother Hanyu, your master is really young!" Standing beside Luo Hanyu, the beautiful woman can''t help but flash a startling color after seeing the appearance of cool sound. Liang Yin glanced at the beautiful woman and looked at the innocent smile on her face. Her eyes were dark. I''m afraid no matter who saw it, they would like it Then he pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "yes, I am his youngest master." It''s just master. That''s all. Cool voice just fell, then again for himself poured a glass of wine, but at that moment, she sent to the lip of the wine glass, suddenly stopped. "Master. It''s not good for your health to drink less. " Luo Hanyu, you are the wrist of cool sound, can''t help but frown tightly. "Don''t worry about me. I''m used to it for a long time." Cool sound pushes away Luo Hanyu''s hand and drinks it up in one gulp. Standing in situ Luo Hanyu, looking at the cool sound that a pair of indifferent appearance, the heart can not help pricking pain. The master has changed "Master, it''s better to drink less." Luo Hanyu opened his mouth. In fact, he wanted to say something else, but finally he said this sentence. Cool sound heard this, can''t help but pull the corner of his mouth, suddenly turned his head, covered the pain of the eyes. A moment later, he said, "I''m fine, but why did you take her? We have a mission, not a tour. " "Master, Xiao Yun''s home is not here. It seems that she was originally looking for relatives when she came here, but she did not find any relatives and met with bad people. So I plan to send Xiao Yun back on the way. " Luo Hanyu had just finished speaking. Xiao Yun, standing beside him, couldn''t help but cry at him and said: "thank you, brother Hanyu. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would have been short sighted now!" "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little work. It''s not worth mentioning." Luo Hanyu smiles politely at Xiao Yun. Sitting at the table cool sound, looking at their intimate attitude. The heart is extremely sour. But it''s just a short hour. It''s called so close Cool voice suddenly stood up, the smile on his face could not hold back any more. He held his forehead and said, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go to have a rest first. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning." Before the voice falls, the cool tone will go directly. "Master!" Luo Hanyu sees cool sound to go, subconsciously wants to go up. However, he did not take a step forward, but his sleeve was pulled by Xiao Yun beside him. "Brother Hanyu, I see your master is uncomfortable. You''d better not disturb him When Luo Hanyu heard this, he could not help but stop, and his eyes were full of loss. Master, I really don''t want to be like you Luo Hanyu took back his eyes, pulled out his sleeve from Zhu Xiaoyun''s arms, turned his head to look at Xiao Yun, and said coldly: "Xiaoyun, I have opened a room for you. Go and have a rest. Remember to get up early tomorrow. " Before the voice fell, Luo Hanyu lifted his feet and left. Standing in place Zhu Xiaoyun, looking at Luo Hanyu''s back, his eyes are full of surprise. He doesn''t want to get in touch with her? How could this be possible?! It seems to think of something, Zhu Xiaoyun can''t help but hook up his lips. She was born to be a coquettish girl. Whenever she saw her man, she would fall in love with her. No man has ever met her and is not crazy about her. Luo Hanyu refused her, afraid it was shy? Quiet night, lively town. The lights on at home are gradually going out. Autumn night is very cold, with a cold wet. In the inn. Luo Hanyu, dressed in a white robe, came to the door of the next room. He held his lips tightly and raised his hand to knock on the door, but he stopped at the same place every time he was about to buckle.Master, is she asleep now? If it does, it will certainly disturb her. After a day''s thinking, Luo Hanyu thought of everything happened last night. Although there are a lot of places that have been forgotten, he generally remembered He and his master are so close and intimate, as long as she often thinks of it, the heartbeat in her chest is like going to jump out of her chest. She can''t be crazy. He didn''t hate master. On the contrary, all day today, he often thought about what happened last night. He has a special feeling He found that he enjoyed doing intimate things with his master. But, in this case, is his affection for master really just family affection? After standing at the door for half a sound, Luo Hanyu did not dare to knock on the door again. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, a woman''s voice of surprise rang out: "brother Hanyu, why are you outside alone?" Seeing Zhu Xiaoyun, Luo Hanyu was stunned. As if he was afraid of being found out of his mind, Luo Hanyu quickly explained: "I, I want to come out and breathe. How about you? Why did you come out in the middle of the night? " "Brother Hanyu..." Zhu Xiaoyun heard the speech and cried out in shame. He looked at Luo Hanyu with his eyes like silk. Then he dropped his eyes and twisted his fingers in his hands. At this time, Luo Hanyu found that Zhu Xiaoyun was wearing a gauze bra, and most of the white flowers were exposed to the outside. When he saw something he shouldn''t have seen, he quickly looked away, and his eyes flashed with displeasure. I don''t know why. When she saw master''s, her heart beat faster and her heart was flustered. Can be seen by others. But I feel a little sick "Brother Hanyu, you saved me today. I can''t repay you." Zhu Xiaoyun bit his lips and said, "my mother said that I must repay the kindness of saving my life. I have no money, so I can only make a promise by myself..." Zhu Xiaoyun''s voice did not fall, directly into Luo Hanyu''s arms. Luo Hanyu didn''t expect Zhu Xiaoyun to suddenly hold him and subconsciously withdraw. It''s too late to be held directly, and then I stepped back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Luo Hanyu originally wanted to push Zhu Xiaoyun away, but suddenly thought of what happened to him and Liang Yin last night. He was stunned. Ready to push away the hand is also rigid in the air. He couldn''t tell what he felt about his master, but since ancient times, masters and apprentices have been like father and son. He and his master It''s impossible. Thinking of this, Luo Hanyu looked at the beautiful woman in his arms, and his eyes flashed slightly. It''s better to accept others and separate from master "Do you really want to be with me?" Luo Hanyu lowers his head and stares at the woman in his arms, and frowns. Zhu Xiaoyun, who hugged Luo Hanyu tightly, looked suddenly tight when he heard this, and said in a pitiful way: "I don''t want any credit, I just want to be with brother Hanyu." Luo Hanyu was staring at Zhu Xiaoyun in his arms. His brow was so frowning that he could almost kill a fly. He said: "don''t worry, if you become my man, I will marry you." At this time, Luo Hanyu didn''t know. Across the other side of a door, ye liangyin stood behind the door and bit his lips tightly. His face was as white as paper and his expression was painful. The heart is like tearing pain, her whole person stands in place, only feel a black in front of her eyes, a burst of body instability, almost fell to the ground. Squeak! One. Outside the room came the sound of opening the door of the next room. Just a wall apart, ye liangyin is good at cultivation, and almost everything can be heard. "Brother Hanyu, you should be lighter ¡«" "well." ¡­¡­ As she listened to the conversation between the walls, her tears could no longer be restrained, just like a spring. Her teeth clenched her lips. Her mouth was full of bloody sweet smell, but she did not dare to cry. She raised her hand fiercely, covered her ears and sealed the five senses with spiritual power. She didn''t want to hear it, and she didn''t dare to. She was afraid that she would go mad A figure is not stable, she fell on the ground, the ground is very cold and hard, but the pain in the heart, has made her completely unable to feel the pain on the body. She squatted in the corner. Silent tears, the palm tightly covers the mouth, tears heart crack lung In a short one night, ye liangyin felt as if he had suffered for centuries. The morning sun rises above the horizon, and on autumn mornings, dewdrops are on the leaves and grass. The air was moist and cool, with a faint smell of grass. Bang! Bang! Bang! There was a knock outside the door. The cool voice of squatting in the corner made his body stiff and his fingertips cool. "Master..." The man''s familiar voice rang out the door of the room, but at this moment, the cool voice heard the voice, as if he had been stabbed in the heart by a sharp knife. Bang! Bang! Bang! There was a knock on the door again, followed by a young man''s inquiry: "master, are you up? I have one thing to tell you... " Leng Yin resisted her tottering body and stood up beside the bed. She pursed her lips and wiped the wet tears from the corners of her eyes. With courage, she walked towards the door of progress step by step. Clearly, it was only a few steps away, but now she felt like a thousand pounds. Every step was like walking on a sharp knife. Everything is her own wishful thinking. No wonder Luo Hanyu Ye liangyin tried hard to calm his mood and finally came to the door. Holding the cold bolt, she took a deep breath and opened the door. With a slight creak, the brown wooden door was opened. After seeing the familiar figure standing outside, Liang Yin''s chest suddenly smothered, holding the palm of the door tightly. "Are you ready to leave?" She forced a smile at him, her voice very hoarse. At the moment, she did not know, her face forced out of the smile, more ugly than crying. Luo Hanyu looks at his red eyes with cool sound and his pupils shrink. Master, what is this? Did master see him and Zhu Xiaoyun last night Thinking of this, Luo Hanyu''s face became a little pale. He pursed his lips and said, "master, I have something I want to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Cool strong squeezed a smile, holding the door handle of the palm are slightly shaking. "I''m going to drive myself out of Liuyun gate..." "Are you going to leave Liuyun gate?" Cool sound smell speech, pupil suddenly shrink, as if by lightning strike standing in place. She couldn''t pretend to be without a pair of so-called looks any more, and she burst into tears in an instant: "because she was right..." Luo Hanyu looks at the cool sound, sad to the extreme appearance, heartache incomparably. Suddenly, he reached out and held the cool sound in his arms. Heartache Road:"Master, it''s not what you think! I''ve driven myself out of the Liuyun gate. I just want to marry you openly and honestly... " "Marry Me? " Tears of cold voice smell speech, can not help but shocked eyes. However, when she thought of what she had heard last night, her face suddenly filled with pain. She pushed Luo Hanyu away and said with grief and indignation: "marry me?! Where did you put her? " Cool sound of tightly bite teeth, tears like broken line. She did not dare to think of the picture of Luo Hanyu pressing others under her body. He said he would die of heartache As soon as Luo Hanyu saw the cool sound, he immediately thought that the cool sound must be distorted. Gain and loss can''t help but come forward, holding cool tone''s hand and anxiously explaining: "master! Nothing happened to Zhu Xiaoyun and me last night I can''t have that feeling of intimacy with women other than master. Master, I have realized that my feelings for you since I was a child are not apprentices. Master, I like you Cool sound heard here, again stunned, but Luo Hanyu did not give her a chance, directly bowed his head and pasted it up. The fragrance of flowers with the breath of linglie rose spreads in the corner of the mouth, warm and hot, attacking the city. Standing in the corridor Zhu Xiaoyun, looking at this scene, was so angry that he almost bit his silver teeth. This Luo Hanyu, no wonder has no interest in her, originally is a damned broken sleeve?! ¡­¡­ There is no estrangement between lovers, which can not be solved at one time. If not once, twice! If it doesn''t work twice, it will be countless times! The sun is setting. In the inn. Liang Yin just supported the aching body and sat up from the bed. I saw Luo Hanyu come in from the door with the food. Luo Hanyu is still wearing a pure white robe with high black hair. Even if it is a simple white robe, but wearing it on him, there is that kind of elegant and beautiful feeling that people can''t move their eyes. "Master, get up and eat something." Luo Hanyu''s eyes were filled with a gentle smile and put the single dish of food in his hand on the table beside the bed. Ye liangyin looked at the handsome man who came to the bed. His face turned red and he held his arm and turned his head angrily: "don''t think you please me, I will forgive you for hurting my heart like that before!" "I know I''m wrong. Why don''t you punish me?" Luo Hanyu suddenly leans down and stares at the cool sound close at hand. The narrow peach blossom eyes are full of doting love, thick almost can not open. Cool sound raised his head, looking at the beautiful face close at hand, his heart suddenly missed a beat. He quickly turned his head and said with shame and anger: "go away from me!" Bang! Bang! Bang! At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Cool voice and Luo Hanyu heard the sound. Subconsciously, he turned his head and saw the beautiful woman standing at the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Standing at the door, Zhu Xiaoyun forced out an innocent smile on his face, looked at liangyin and Luo Hanyu and said: "brother Hanyu, I have found my relatives. You don''t have to send me back. Thank you for taking care of me these two days "It doesn''t matter. I should thank you." Without you, I would not see my heart clearly. Luo Hanyu turned his head and showed a sincere and gentle smile towards Zhu Xiaoyun. He really wanted to thank Zhu Xiaoyun. Without Zhu Xiaoyun, he and his master would not have made such rapid progress. Zhu Xiaoyun looked at the smile on Luo Hanyu''s face, and the innocent smile forced out on his face almost couldn''t hold. What to thank, two dead broken sleeves! Zhu Xiaoyun originally wanted to hook up with Luo Hanyu, but he didn''t hook up at all. He was in a bad mood. She calmed down for a moment, pretended to be a gentle blessing and turned away. At this time, only Liang Yin and Luo Hanyu were left in the room. Luo Hanyu looked back and looked at the ruddy cool sound on his face. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "master, let me feed you. I haven''t fed you food recently. I''m a little rusty. " "No, I''m not a child! I am your master. " "Then let me serve the master?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The memory of the past life, in this moment suddenly stopped. In the huge hall. The candle flickered. Luo Hanyu returned to his senses. Looking at the sleeping girl in my arms, I can''t help but sigh. Master, it would be nice if time could stay at that moment in the past life, and there would be no woman to disturb us, and there would be no river rain When thinking of the face when Jiang Yu, Luo Hanyu''s eyes suddenly overflowed with terrible killing intention. Bloodthirsty. Jiang Yu, meet again, this time, I will not let you have any chance to get close to master! The wind and snow are shaking, the temperature outside the house is very low, and the ice cones inside are covered with eaves in the cold winter. The next morning, when Leng Yin woke up, there was no one nearby. Winter up some cold, cool sound wrapped in the quilt, a little do not want to get up. Even though she was still wearing an inner garment and only taking off one of her outer robes, she still felt very cold. But it''s hard to get out of bed when you think of yourself as the master of a door. The cold clothes on the head of the bed were pulled to the quilt and covered. Just waiting for the clothes to get hot. Squeak! The closed door was gently pushed open. Liang Yin looked up and saw a young man in a white robe coming in with a wooden basin. That wooden basin should be filled with hot water, which is still constantly steaming. "Wake up, master?" As soon as Luo Hanyu saw the cool sound sitting on the bed, his face was filled with a gentle smile. He raised his hand and put the wooden basin on the side of the table. Then he took the door and walked towards the cold. "Master, why don''t you sleep more? There is nothing wrong with Liuyun gate today. Master can sleep a little longer. " Luo Hanyu sat down beside the bed and tucked in the yebei angle for the cool sound. "You burned badly yesterday. Is there any better now? " Cool sound stretched out a small claw, subconsciously with the back of his hand pasted Luo Hanyu''s forehead. Warm touch, Luo to Luo Hanyu''s forehead, let him can''t help for a while. Seeing Liang Yin so concerned about himself, Luo Hanyu''s heart seems to fall into a honeypot, sweet can''t do. He directly took Leng Yin''s palm, gently put it down, tucked it back into the quilt, and said with a smile: "master, I''m ok. Don''t freeze." Liang Yin saw that her little disciple was so considerate, and the radian of the corner of her mouth became bigger and bigger. She couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s ok if you''re OK. I''m ready to get dressed. Go out and do your own work first. " After liangyin finished, she thought Luo Hanyu would leave, but she didn''t expect Luo Hanyu to leave. She still sat by the bed and looked at her with a smile: "master? Shall I help you dress? " Luo Hanyu said, skilled and then put his hand into the quilt, from the quilt pulled out has been covered warm robe. Cool sound looked at this scene, slightly opened his eyes, eyes full of shock. What''s the situation?! How could this little disciple know that her clothes were hidden in the quilt? It seems that when he came in, he didn''t see her tucking her clothes into the quilt, did he? "That How do you know my clothes are here Liang Yin looks at Luo Hanyu, who skillfully picks up her clothes and shakes them gently. The doubts of her eyes are more serious. "Master, the corner of your robe has just been exposed out of the quilt. I thought about it for a while and then I knew that master''s clothes were here." Luo Hanyu looks back and smiles at the cold sound. That smile sincere incomparable, lets the life not have any doubt. Cool sound see, this just took back doubt.Then, when she came back, Luo Hanyu had gently pulled down the quilt for her and skillfully put on the robe for her. Originally, it was quite cold at the moment of taking off the quilt, but Luo Hanyu put the clothes on her quickly. It''s not very cold at all. It''s much warmer than her own clothes! Seeing that the little apprentice has been intimate to this point, the cool voice is not moved. At the moment, she did not know, just she put the clothes in the quilt to cover the heat, in fact, did not reveal the corners of her clothes. The reason why Luo Hanyu knew that she stuffed her clothes into the quilt was because of her previous life. Luo Hanyu often dresses her, so she knows her habits like the back of his hand. Luo Hanyu hung his eyes and tied a belt for the cool tone. The technique of the thin belt was very careful, and the knot was also beautiful. "Well, let me do it myself." Cool tone some shy dry cough. Although the age is still very young, but such meticulous care seems to be a bit too much. Moreover, it is easy for her to feel that she is abusing children now! "Master, I''ve already tied it for you. Let me do this in the future." Luo Hanyu raised his eyes and showed a gentle smile towards the cool tone. The long and narrow peach blossom eyes were full of brilliance, which was not good-looking. Without waiting for liangyin to say anything, he stood up, helped liangyin out of bed and said with a smile: "master, I have brought you hot water. Come and wash yourself. " Luo Hanyu said, went to the water basin, twisted the towel for the cool sound. Cool voice see, face can''t help red, quickly took the towel, in the face of random wipe, some embarrassed way: "you don''t have to do this, do more you are very tired." Liang Yin was supposed to agree with Luo Hanyu, but he didn''t expect Luo Hanyu to smile at her and say: "master, I''m not tired at all in doing these things. As long as I can serve Shifu, I feel very happy." Luo Hanyu''s eyes are full of tenderness that can''t be changed. His smile at the moment is very sincere. He doesn''t cheat Liang Yin. He is really willing to do these things for her, even like doing these things for her. Because he likes her very much, like to the bone. Like to every time is just gently touching her, his heart is soft beyond words. Cool sound smell speech, canthus can not help but smoke. I didn''t expect this little apprentice. Still masochistic Constitution! What can I do? In this life, she may be disabled by her little apprentice! After washing and gargling, he went to the stage of combing and binding his hair, when he turned his head, he saw that Luo Hanyu was already standing by the dresser and couldn''t help but draw his mouth. This disciple is too considerate However, it''s also good to help her comb her hair. It''s hard to comb this ancient man''s hair crown. Liang Yin sat down on his seat and looked at his fleshy face in the bronze mirror. He seemed to think of something. He could not help looking up at Luo Hanyu behind him and said: "by the way, how are your feet? Yesterday I remember not being able to walk "Master, I''m fine. It''s all right." Luo Hanyu said, then raised the sandalwood comb in his hand and combed his hair gently for the cool sound. Cool sound looks back, obediently let Luo Han feather comb hair. At the moment, she did not find that every time Luo Hanyu combed her hair, the doting love of her eyes grew stronger. Bang! Bang! Bang! At this time, the door suddenly sounded a knock, followed by a woman''s gentle call: "cool voice brother, are you up?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Hearing this sweet and greasy female voice, the cool sound can''t help being stunned, and some pictures suddenly flash in my mind. At this time, she remembered who was the owner of the voice, not someone else. It was the adopted daughter picked up by the elder, her nominal sister ye Chunxin. "Spring heart?" Liang Yin asked subconsciously, Ye Chunxin, who was standing outside the door, could not help but be pleased. He said gently, "brother liangyin is me. Can I stand here and get in?" "Come in. It''s OK. I''m up." As soon as the cool voice fell, the closed door was gently pushed open. She turned her head and saw a girl with white dress coming in from the door. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle and graceful, and her looks are very graceful and moving, which makes people feel good about her. Although it has not yet fully unfolded, it has revealed that kind of quiet beauty. Luo Hanyu, standing behind liangyin, squints coldly after seeing ye Chunxin who comes in. The eyes flashed across the edge. The color of disgust flashed across the fundus of my eyes in an instant, and was covered up in an instant. If he had not been born again, he would have thought that ye Chunxin was a kind, gentle, quiet and generous woman. But since he saw ye Chunxin''s evil mind in his previous life and killed the elder, and he was not afraid of men and women, he hated ye Chunxin to the utmost. Ye Chunxin in his previous life tried to seduce his master, but he was not clear about Jiang Yu''s involvement. He also wanted to climb his bed. Even with Jiang Yu. Such a disgusting woman finally married Jiang Yushi, who deserved to live with such a disgusting woman for a lifetime. Think of here, Luo Hanyu mouth, then aroused a fleeting sneer. "Brother Hanyu, are you here Ye Chunxin saw Luo Hanyu also here, and his eyes were filled with surprise. "What are you doing here?" Luo Hanyu looked at ye Chunxin with a smile, and asked a straightforward question, completely ignoring the question asked by Ye Chunxin. This kind of answer is actually very impolite, but it is already very polite for people you hate. In fact, if the conditions were not limited, Luo Hanyu would have killed all the people who wanted to rob his master! Ye Chunxin saw that Luo Hanyu did not answer her question, and his face changed slightly. I wanted to see if Luo Hanyu hated her, but when she saw Luo Hanyu smile at her, she couldn''t help dispelling her doubts. Then he looked at Luo Hanyu and said with a gentle smile: "the red plum blossoms in Houshan are very prosperous. I want to invite brother liangyin to have a look Ye Chunxin said, shyly glanced at the cool voice sitting in front of the dresser, lowered his head and stirred his fingers, a shy look. "Red plum? Good! I really want to go out for a walk. " Cool sound can go out to play, immediately agreed. Back to the sixth generation, she hasn''t looked around yet! "Really? Great Ye Chunxin hears the speech, is extremely happy, covers the gentle smile to come out, the sound nimble pleasant, crisp. Cool sound to listen to feel very comfortable, if it is a man to listen to, will certainly sue to the bone. Luo Hanyu, standing behind Liang Yin, frowns slightly when she sees Liang Yin''s agreement. Who is ye Chunxin? He could not be more clear, men and women do not avoid, as long as you can see on, paste up. It''s dangerous for master to be alone with her! Thinking of this, Luo Hanyu could not help but look down at the cool voice and said with a gentle smile, "master, I also want to go back to the mountain to have a look. Can you take me with me?" "Good! It''s more exciting to go together. " Cool sound hears speech to think also did not think then agreed. Ye Chunxin, standing on one side, can''t help but lift her eyes and take a look at Luo Hanyu. A look of displeasure flashed through her eyes. She and brother liangyin go to have a tryst. What''s luohanyu going to do? I think of my own plan. Ye Chunxin looks a little ugly. Ye Chunxin''s mother was a famous prostitute in the city''s flower house. Later, she became old and became pregnant with ye Chunxin. Her business plummeted. Ye Chunxin did not live well with her mother. So I learned a fallacy. Want to live a good life, then we must firmly grasp the heart of men, so that men for their own infatuation. Obviously not much, ye Chunxin''s Chengfu, but already in the Hualou grinding very deep. Calculation is particularly strong, the surface is also very good at installation. Ye Chunxin was unexpectedly brought back by a kind-hearted elder, and became the daughter of the leader of the Liuyun gate. Ye Chunxin understood a truth even more: he was gentle and pleasant, and his innocence was pleasing. The leader of Liuyun sect also has a "son" or an "only son". He will definitely be the leader of Liuyun gate in the future. Ye Chunxin came in not long ago, and began to calculate the heart. She and ye liangyin face each other day and night. As long as she works hard, she will become the master''s wife of Liuyun gate in the futureIt''s snowy outside. Liangyin stood on the corridor, looking at the snow falling from the sky, and could not help but stretch out his hand and pull his collar. The cold wind was blowing on his face with a piercing cold. She just got up. It was cold. At this time, Liang Yin''s shoulder was hot, and a man''s deep and magnetic soft voice sounded behind him: "master, wear more, don''t get cold.". Cool sound looks back, saw Luo Hanyu, in the hand holds the fox fur, drapes on her shoulder. It''s really hot all over the body for a while. Cool sound feeling better than just now, subconsciously looking at Luo Hanyu and smiling: "thank you, little apprentice, you are really too intimate!" Ye Chunxin, standing on one side, looked at this scene, and his face became heavy. How could she not remember that she wanted to give ye liangyin fox fur. If she was the one who had just put on the fur fur for ye liangyin, then ye liangyin would have gained another point because of her love for her? This Luo Hanyu is getting more and more eye-catching! Ye Chunxin seems to have thought of something, irritable mood, which is a little better, she tightly held the oil paper umbrella in her hand, slightly hooked her lips. Is not to put on a dress, she still has the opportunity! Wait a minute. As long as she and ye liangyin hold the same umbrella, they must be close together in such a cold weather, so they have no chance to let ye liangyin be moved for her! It''s a pity that ye Chunxin hasn''t finished thinking about it. He sees Luo Hanyu standing on the opposite side and brushes it! Open the oil paper umbrella. Ye liangyin held on to his head. "Master, let''s go. I''ll help you with your umbrella." "Hard work." Cool sound raised his head and looked at the white oil paper umbrella on his head, and his eyes were full of smile. "No hard work. I feel very happy to serve the master." Luo Hanyu turned his head and looked at the cool sound, and his smile grew stronger and stronger. Ye Chunxin, standing on one side, looked at this scene, his nose was almost askew, and he could not help holding the oil paper umbrella in his hand. The displeased Wan gave Luo Hanyu a look. This Luo Hanyu, how to be so disgusted, did everything she wanted to do! Ye Chunxin took a deep breath and walked up to him with a smile: he said with a smile www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 "Brother Hanyu, let me do these things." With a smile on her face, she went to Wenluo with a smile. But Luo Hanyu didn''t move. He gave her a cold glance directly and said with a distant smile: "let me come. Men and women can''t give and receive clearly. Although miss Chunxin is master''s sister, in a word, it''s better not to be too intimate, so as not to let people fall in love with each other. " Luo Hanyu''s words directly changed ye Chunxin''s face. at this moment, even though Han Yu was smiling, she still noticed the sharpness in his words. Ye Chunxin looked stiff with a smile, holding the hand of the oil paper umbrella, he could not help but grip it slightly, looking at Luo Hanyu, a glance of glancing color flashed through his eyes. What''s wrong with Luo Hanyu today? Didn''t you like her a lot in the past? Why are you so hostile to her now? Is Luo Hanyu jealous because she is too close to ye liangyin? At the thought of this, ye Chunxin couldn''t help but hook his lips, and his eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction. It''s so cute. It''s really disturbing! Ye Chunxin overestimates his charm and always thinks that all his men will like him. Even if already out of the Hualou, but from the bone with that wind dust breath and mood, has not changed. "Brother Hanyu said so. Although I like brother liangyin very much, brother Hanyu is more suitable to hold an umbrella. " Ye Chunxin''s smiling face is gentle and graceful, which is like a flower in bud. Ye Chunxin thinks that he has revealed the most moving side. Luo Hanyu will apologize shyly. Br > "after hearing of the plum blossom mountain, she just looked down at the plum blossom mountain! Why don''t we pick some later "Ah? Yes, yes Cool voice subconsciously should a, looked up two people one eye, turned his head, heart full of doubts. Is it an illusion? I always feel that something is wrong with them? Liang Yin couldn''t think about it any more. After all, she only regards ye Chunxin and Luo Hanyu as children now. Children''s mind, generally also nothing. Liang Yin naturally did not know that this kind of thought would hurt her in the future. The snow crunched. A small footprint, left on the snow. Although it is a cold winter, ice and snow, but the plum blossom at the back of the mountain is extremely prosperous. The red petals are covered with white snowflakes. In the air, there is a faint smell of cold flowers. "How beautiful Cool sound looked at the snow scene in front of her eyes, and her eyes could not help brightening. Maybe it was because of some cold reasons, her face was so red that she could not help reaching out for a drink of hot air and covering her face. Standing on one side, Luo Hanyu looks at the cool sound. His happy appearance and long peach blossom eyes are filled with gentle smile, and the indulgent color can hardly be melted. "If you like, I''ll bring him to see you every day." "Not every day! It''s cold. " Cool voice subconsciously returned a sentence. Turn head, then on Luo Hanyu''s eyes, and then ran into Luo Hanyu''s gentle eyes, a slight shock. Is it an illusion? How do you feel Luo Hanyu''s eyes, then Weird? When cool sound looked carefully, he found that Luo Hanyu''s eyes were as clear as ever, and there was no other emotion inside, so he put down his doubts. "Brother liangyin!" It was just here that ye Chunxin''s happy voice came from behind Liang Yin. Cool sound turned around and saw ye Chunxin holding the oil paper umbrella and running from there. When he was about to run to liangyin, ye Chunxin''s foot suddenly "accidentally" sprained for a moment. He could not help but exclaimed and rushed to the arms of liangyin. "Ah "Be careful!" Liang Yin''s pupils are shrinking. When she was just about to pick up ye Chunxin subconsciously, she didn''t expect that Luo Hanyu, who was behind her, directly helped her step back: "master, be careful!" After the cool sound was opened, ye Chunxin Banged! It fell to the ground. The snow splashed on the ground. Senhan''s cold is intended to spread in the hands, some snowflakes have seen ye Chunxin''s face, looking particularly embarrassed. Ye Chunxin did not expect that when she fell down, it would be such a situation. She had thought that as long as she fell down, whether it was Luo Hanyu or ye liangyin, she would scramble to help her. But I don''t want to end up with a solid fall. Ye Chunxin was already very angry. As soon as she was about to get up from the ground, she heard Luo Hanyu spit out her blood"Master, are you ok? Have you been scared?" "I, I''m ok. I don''t know what happened to Chunxin sister?" Cool sound turns to look at ye Chunxin in the snow, just ready to reach out to help. See beside Luo Hanyu foot "suddenly" slip, suddenly bumped into her body, hold her a full. "My master, I''m sorry, I, I didn''t mean to." Luo Hanyu loosed his voice. Directly reached out to pull the cold tone of the hand, looked around, look full of anxious color. "I''m fine! Really Cool sound see Luo Hanyu look guilty, immediately waved to Luo Hanyu, smile. What she couldn''t stand most was Luo Hanyu''s hurt eyes like a deer. Cool voice just fell, then ready to climb up from the ground ye Chunxin. "It''s better to help Chunxin up first." It''s a pity that her hand hasn''t touched ye Chunxin, so she''s been pulled by Luo Hanyu. Stopped her movement. "Master, sister Chunxin''s accomplishments are very high. It doesn''t matter if you fall. In addition, you and I are both men. It''s not suitable to have physical contact with Chunxin''s sister. After Chunxin, you have to get married. We can''t let people drop the story. " Luo Hanyu said a smile toward the cool tone. The smile was sincere and incomparable, which made no doubt at all. Listen to the cool sound. I also think that Luo Hanyu is right. Although she is a woman, she is a man disguised as a man. It is not good to have too much contact with women. Ye Chunxin, who got up from the ground, almost vomited blood when she heard this. Even if she wanted to get mad at the moment, she still showed a very clever appearance on the surface. Thanks to Luo Hanyu: "thank you for thinking about me, elder martial brother Hanyu." Ye Chunxin said, patted the snowflake on the body, quickly found a reason, ready to leave, she is really a moment can not stay. Luo Hanyu, the damned disaster star, can really damage her good deeds! She won''t just let it go! "Brother liangyin, I think I have something else to do, so I go back first. Sorry, I can''t accompany brother liangyin to enjoy the flowers. " Ye Chunxin made a sad sigh, and the pair who wanted to accompany cool sound but couldn''t accompany cool sound looked so painful. Liang Yin thought ye Chunxin really had something to do, so she couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, it''s OK. Luo Hanyu and I can enjoy the flowers. If you have something, you can go back first." "Well." After ye Chunxin''s gentle response, he turned around and pretended to be Ping ting to leave. Luo Hanyu, who is holding a white oil paper umbrella for cool sound, turns his head and glances at the back of Ye Chunxin''s departure, and is coldly drawn up the corner of his mouth. You want to covet his master? Oh! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 The snow in the sky is still very big, and the snow is flying. Liang Yin was in a good mood looking at the plum blossoms everywhere. At this moment, Luo Hanyu, standing on one side, suddenly grabbed her arm and whispered in a soft voice: "master, wait a minute." "Well, what''s the matter?" Cool sound smell speech, subconsciously stopped the pace, turned to look at the side of Luo Hanyu in surprise. Luo Hanyu, with her eyes drooping, was looking at her back, with a warm smile on her lips: "master, there are snowflakes in your hair. I''ll help you get rid of them." Luo Hanyu words fall, then gently patted off the cold sound ink hair on the snow. He used a very light force, as if he were treating his most important treasure. Liang Yin looked at Luo Hanyu''s serious and gentle look and was in a good mood: "Luo Hanyu, you are really gentle. If anyone can marry you in the future, you will not be happy!" Luo Hanyu hears the speech, the hand suddenly a meal, the smile on the face instantly solidifies. Countless pictures, flocking to the mind, Luo Hanyu''s eyes, instantly overflowing with the color of pain. Master, you said that before. If anyone married me, he would be very happy. But in your previous life, on the day of marriage, you left me behind. And Jiang Yu left, let me face all the ridicule, ridicule and despair alone Thinking of this, Luo Hanyu''s heartache was about to crack. He suddenly turned around, clenched his lips and clenched his fists. He suppressed the pain and hatred in his heart, and the emotion of love and hate interwoven. Let his heart break Luo Hanyu remembers his previous life, when he and liangyin were surrounded by the Wanmo gang. In order to protect liangyin, he fell into the Wanmo gang. When Liang Yin came back to save him, he didn''t expect that Jiang Yu was locked in the cell next to him He and Jiang Yushi are both good-looking. Those bad guys in the Wanmo Gang never have any taboo. Both men and women like to spoil them in turn The guard of the Wanmo sect is very strict. Even if liangyin is good at cultivation, he can only take one person to leave. This means that one person can be reborn, and the other will be trapped in an irreparable place and fall into a miserable situation. At this most important moment, Liang Yin left with Jiang Yu Shi first. Liang Yin knew what would happen to him if he stayed here, but he decided to take Jiang Yu Shi with him. Liang Yin said that he would come back to him, but at that moment, he was extremely cold and desperate. He was abandoned, his favorite, in the most critical time, choose others. As expected, luohanyu was destroyed For Luo Hanyu, whose mind is simple, it is absolutely a fatal blow. When liangyin rescued Luo Hanyu again, his whole body was blue and purple, and his body was dripping with blood. It can be said that his body was already dilapidated Luo Hanyu wanted to die, but liangyin told him at that time that she would marry him, no matter what he became. She likes him Luo Hanyu believes that his heart has been sensitive to the extreme, and cool sound has become his last trace of meaning and courage to live. Almost everyone knew the scandal, and he endured the same, strange eyes and mockery of all people. Back to Liuyun gate. On the wedding day, almost all the forces came. Luo Hanyu is very sensitive with all his eyes. However, because he loves the cold sound, he is under great pressure and is very uncomfortable. He has also stepped on the red carpet of marriage. As long as he can stay with Liang Yin, he is willing to do anything. Don''t want to, give him hope of the people, in an instant and put him into a deeper hell. On the wedding day, when Jiang Yu came, he wanted to leave in public with a cool voice. Liang Yin was very happy at that moment when he saw Jiang Yu. Decided to leave At this moment, Luo Hanyu is very sad, cool voice is almost to support his courage to live at last, he can not do without her. He begged Liang Yin not to leave But already determined to abandon his cool voice, how can I stay for him. In front of all the people, in order to draw a clear line, he left a sentence, which is enough to drive him into the words of eternal disaster: "Luo Hanyu, I''m sorry, I still can''t accept you to be my husband I Afraid of being dirty... " That sentence almost took away all the blood color on Luo Hanyu''s face. After Liang Yin left, he stood on the hall like a clown in his wedding dress. The jeers, the jeers. One after another, she almost drowned Luo Hanyu is desperate. As a result, Liang Yin comes back one night. He thinks that Liang Yin still has a little affection for him. However, Liang Yin came back because he was seriously injured when Jiang Yu. Liang Yin knows his blood, has the ability to heal all wounds, so Liang Yin comes back to take blood, take his blood, to save another man!! His body, originally more than Jiang Yu when the injury, if bleeding, he must not bear.He asked with tears. If we let him bleed, he would not live. When he and Jiang Yu were together, who would she choose Even to this point, Luo Hanyu still held the last hope, but he was disappointed. Liang Yin took his blood for Jiang Yu. Let her fall in the pool of blood, lying on the cold ground, slowly die At the last moment of death, because of unwilling and black resurrection. After his resurrection, his temperament changed greatly. His mind was extremely cruel and merciless. He was not the gentle and kind-hearted young man in white at the beginning. He punished all those who had hurt him, but he could not bear to hurt her The woman who pushed him into the abyss. This heartless and cruel woman. In the previous life, even if he forced her to stay by his side, he still felt very sad, because no matter how he treated her, he did not smile at him again, just because of the man called Jiang Yu! The memory of the past life, intermittent in the mind, every picture, almost will Luo Hanyu''s heart thorn blood dripping. His breath was almost suppressed, and he turned his back. He bit his lips, but he still didn''t hold back and shed tears. "Luo Hanyu, what''s wrong with you? I, did I say something wrong?" Looking at Luo Hanyu''s extremely sad appearance, Liang Yin couldn''t help saying: "if I just said something wrong, I''ll apologize to you, don''t be sad..." Liang Yin doesn''t know if she just said something wrong, which makes Luo Hanyu so sad. But she knew that Luo Hanyu was so worried because of what she had just said. She was worried and didn''t know how to comfort Luo Hanyu. it was the first time that she saw Luo Hanyu show such an expression. Even though she had seen Luo Hanyu''s sad appearance yesterday, her sad expression was totally different from today''s despair. It was a sad look of despair, despair, despair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Luo Hanyu heard the cool sound. Biting his lips, he couldn''t help it any longer. He turned around and hugged luohanyu into his arms, tightly, as if to melt into bone marrow. The white oil paper umbrella landed with the wind and fell on the snow. Luo Hanyu''s eyes were red. Heartache: "master, don''t leave me, please..." Suddenly, she was hugged by Luo Hanyu, and the cool voice couldn''t help being stunned, even though she was separated by such a thick fur. Liang Yin felt Luo Hanyu''s whole body, because of his extreme fear, he was trembling slightly, the fragile appearance of Luo Hanyu made Liang Yin feel heartbroken. How much pressure did Luo Hanyu bear before he was so sensitive and fragile? Thinking of this, Liang Yin couldn''t help but embrace Luo Hanyu, patted Luo Hanyu gently on the back and said with heartache: "Luo Hanyu, don''t be sad, I will never leave you." "Master..." Luo Hanyu hugged the cool sound tightly and felt that the cold sound was really held in his arms. His heart was filled with mixed feelings. In this life, he will not let anyone approach master again! I don''t know how long I held it. When both liangyin and luohanyu''s body were covered with snowflakes, luohanyu recovered his mood. The snowflakes falling in the sky stopped for a while, and a few pieces fell sparsely. Luo Hanyu saw that Liang Yin was just holding his hands. His hands were frozen stiff, and he couldn''t help but feel heartache. "The master blamed me for letting you suffer from the cold with me." Luo Hanyu took up the cold voice, frozen hands, with his mouth, ah heat, covered in his arms. The warm feeling from the back of the hand, the cold sound is improved by the frozen hand. She looked up at Luo Hanyu''s red eyes. My eyes flashed with heartache. I felt a little relieved and said with a smile: "I have nothing to do. Just go back and bake the oven. But it''s you. Why are you so sad just now? Is there anything I can do for you As soon as Luo Hanyu heard this, his eyes flashed slightly. He looked at the cool voice gently and said with a smile: "he didn''t think about anything. He was thinking about his birth like this. Maybe I can''t marry a woman all my life. " "Nonsense, how can it be! You are so gentle and careful, and you look good. When you grow up, there must be many girls competing to marry you, so you don''t have to feel uneasy! " Liang Yin glared at Luo Hanyu with a feigned sullen look. Although she knew that Luo Hanyu was just so sad, it was not because she was afraid that she would not marry her wife. But everyone has their own secrets, and she won''t ask too much. Luo Hanyu heard the soothing words of cool sound. She looked at Liang Yin with complicated eyes and sighed for a long time. Then she said with a smile: "people like me, which is different from me. The girl I want to marry must be my favorite. So master, if I can''t marry the one I love in the future, you must help me!" Luo Hanyu looked at his lovely face with cool voice, his eyes flashed slightly, and his calculating eyes passed quietly under his eyes. But Liang Yin couldn''t see it at the moment. When Luo Hanyu asked her to do the "God assist" thing, she immediately patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself! In the future, if you have a girl who doesn''t like you, I will help you! If she doesn''t want to die, she will be tied to your bed for her teacher''s sake, so you can rest assured that she will live a great life When Luo Hanyu heard this, he looked at the cool tone with a vague look. Then he pretended to be helpless and sighed: "master. No matter who I like, will the master let me do it? " "Of course, you look so good-looking, gentle and kind-hearted, no matter which girl, will fall for you! So, no matter who likes you, I will let you do what you want. Even if that person doesn''t like you, I will help you make her love you Cool sound vowed to ensure that, in the case of their own do not know, directly sold themselves. After hearing this, Luo Hanyu was in a good mood, but he still pretended to be very embarrassed. He picked up the oil paper umbrella which had fallen on the ground full of snow, shook off the snow on the mountain, and said with a sad sigh: "master, I''m afraid that when I grow up, you will have forgotten this matter. Master, you are saying these things now. I know that you are no more than that It''s just cajoling me "No, how can I coax you? What I said is true! " Cool sound smell speech, can''t help but frown, staring at Luo Hanyu seriously. It seems that in order to make Luo Hanyu believe what he said, he stretched out his hand and said to Luo Hanyu: "if you don''t believe it, I will immediately make a Tiandao oath." Luo Hanyu looks at the little palm of his hand suddenly stretched out with cold sound, and can''t help but be stunned. He never thought that Liang Yin was so serious. He thought Liang Yin was just talking about it. After all, he seldom realized what he had said in his previous life. When he saw the cool sound after rebirth so seriously, he was stunned for a moment.However, Liang Yin took Luo Hanyu''s hand directly and solemnly vowed: "I, ye liangyin, have vowed since then that no matter which girl my apprentice Luo Hanyu likes when he grows up, I will try my best to make him get what he wants, otherwise..." "Master, stop talking!" Before liangyin finished speaking, Luo Hanyu directly took out his hand, covered his mouth and held it tightly. It also blocked all the words that Liang Yin wanted to say. Luo Hanyu''s mood is very complicated at the moment, and his emotion is almost drowned. After that, his master really wanted to do so! But I don''t know why, when he saw her swearing to him so seriously, his heart was upset. When Luo Hanyu thought of liangyin, maybe he would be punished by the way of heaven if he didn''t fulfill his oath. He was very afraid He thought of the past life, cool sound suddenly no sound, he knelt on the altar can not revive her, watching her body a little bit cold, he had no way. Even if he doesn''t want to lose her voice Even if she doesn''t have her in her heart, she will let her live and stay with him well! He doesn''t have much time, and he doesn''t know how long he can last. The reversion of reincarnation will devour people''s life. Now it has not started to bite back, but when it comes to the beginning, his vitality will be quickly drawn away "Master, don''t say any more. I don''t want you to have anything." Luo Hanyu is holding a cool sound. He is holding an oil paper umbrella in his hand, but his strength is not light at all. Liang Yin was very pleased to hear the sad voice of the shoulder man. She couldn''t help but pick up the corners of her mouth: "you are so gentle and kind, but you will suffer a lot." Luo Hanyu, who was holding the cool tone tightly, heard the speech, and his eyes flashed slightly. Suddenly, a touch of dark color flashed across the bottom of his eyes. A cold arc. Master, you are wrong. My gentleness and kindness are limited to you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 The red plum blossom in the back mountain is very bright, with luohanyu and cool sound. Picked some red plum, then went straight back, no more stay. It''s too cold to stay out for a long time. After going back, Lu Hanyu dug out some wine jars that had been sealed before under Lagerstroemia Myrtle trees in liangyin courtyard. These wines are about half a month before they begin to ferment. The best time is to add red plum blossom. Luo Hanyu sorted out the plum blossom and quickly put it into the wine jar. Then he sealed the wine jar and buried it in the soil. It didn''t take too much time for this one-off action. Standing on the side of the cool voice, looking down at Luo Hanyu''s action, his eyes were filled with surprise: "Luo Hanyu, you are so good, you can even make wine!" Liang Yin was really surprised. He didn''t expect that Luo Hanyu was only ten years old. When he did these things, he looked like a regular wine maker. Luo Hanyu got up from the ground, patted the soil, looked at the cool sound and said with a gentle smile: "the people I like like like to drink, so I learned how to make wine." Hearing this, Liang Yin couldn''t help but open his eyes in shock and looked at Luo Hanyu. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you have someone you like? How old are you? " "Master, age is not a problem for feelings. If I really like a person, I will live forever. " At the moment, Luo Hanyu looks at the cool voice''s eyes, more and more gentle. But Liang Yin looked at Luo Hanyu''s gentle expression and thought that Luo Hanyu was thinking of the person he liked, so he didn''t think much. She covered her mouth and sniggered: "you didn''t tell me before in the back mountain, but now you''ve confessed. Tell me, who do you like?! Master, I''ll help you! " At the moment, the fire of the eight trigrams is burning. It seems to think of a person who is very suitable for Luo Hanyu''s favorite conditions. She was surprised and said: "I know, the person you like is Chunxin sister!" The more Liang Yin thought about it, the more likely it was. After all, it was in the liuyunmen. In addition to her, only ye Chunxin is a woman, and her words are now a woman disguised as a man. In the eyes of outsiders, she is just a teenager. Luo Hanyu naturally won''t like men! Then there is only one possibility. The person Luo Hanyu likes is ye Chunxin in the Liuyun gate! After all, ye Chunxin is so beautiful, gentle and moving. The appearance of pear blossoms with rain makes people see that the heart will melt. Like Luo Hanyu, she will definitely like such a woman. Luo Hanyu, who had just finished wiping his hands, frowned slightly after hearing the cool voice: "ye Chunxin? Master, how do you think I like her Luo Hanyu thought of the previous life, ye Chunxin with that beautiful face, made those vicious things, then felt a bout of nausea and nausea. Liang Yin heard this, can''t help but say: "Chunxin sister looks gentle and kind, I think a man will like her?" "Gentle and kind?" When Luo Hanyu heard this, he couldn''t help flashing a look of sarcasm. If ye Chunxin''s kind of woman is gentle and kind, there will be no vicious woman in the world. Ye Chunxin strangled the child he was born in order to marry Jiang Yu. In order to be afraid of finding the body of the child, she chopped it up by herself and let the wild dog devour it. This kind of woman with a gentle and kind mask is the most disgusting! Although the former master was extremely cruel to him, he was not vicious. Fortunately, ye Chunxin was extremely vicious at that time, which destroyed the relationship between master and Jiang Yu. Luo Hanyu squints, his eyes flash a cold color, think of cool sound, at this time is still small, also do not know the past life. I can''t help but pull the cold voice''s hand and walk to the corridor and say with a gentle smile: "master, the person I like is a thousand times better than her in my heart. So master, please help me. I can''t live without her." Hearing this, Liang Yin''s eyes were filled with shock. She did not expect that Luo Hanyu liked that girl to such an extent. Yes, Luo Hanyu didn''t have a good life when he was a child. If he suddenly fell in love with a person, he must be determined. However, can let Luo Hanyu like this kind of situation, must be a very perfect girl? Thinking of this, Liang Yin''s face was full of warm smile and looked at Luo Hanyu and said: "you can rest assured! I''ll help you, but can you tell me who the girl you like is? There are no girls in the Liuyun family except Chunxin. Is that person you like outside? " "Master, I can''t tell you who I like now, but in the future, master, you will certainly know."Luo Hanyu looks at the warm smile on liangyin''s face, and his mood becomes somewhat good. Liang Yin covered her mouth with a smile when she heard Luo Hanyu''s betrayal: "well, if you have any difficulties, you can tell me, but I know the girl''s heart very well." "Well!" ¡­¡­ Two people smile very happy, at the moment, they did not notice, the corner of the corridor, there are two small heads, quietly staring at their side. The little dark head was still full of anger at the moment. "Elder martial brother, you can see that Luo Hanyu''s boy has made Shifu so happy. Will you be out of favor "Go away! You won''t say a good one! " Jiang Yu black a small face, mercilessly patted, side of the small attendant''s head. Jiang Yu''s little valet is very ordinary in appearance and hard to find in the crowd. But he''s very smart and flatters. Can be counted on, Jiang Yu side of the most favorite small attendant. Small attendant see their boss angry, can''t help but cover his head was hit by pain, pathetic standing on one side. I can''t help muttering: "elder martial brother, I''m for you. Look at Luo Hanyu, but after only one day''s Kung Fu, master likes him so much. I think he just wants to replace you. Become the most important disciple of master! " Staring at Liang Yin''s Jiang Yu, she was so angry that she bit her teeth fiercely: "damn Luo Hanyu, wait for me! If you want to be the most important apprentice of the master, don''t even think about it. " Jiang Yu has already thought of the countermeasures to deal with Luo Hanyu, and turns around and leaves in anger. Follow his small attendant to see the situation, quickly followed up: "big brother, wait for me!" Not long after Jiang Yu left, Luo Hanyu, who was standing in the distance talking to Liang Yin, suddenly turned his head and took a cold look at the empty corner of the corridor. The blood pink corner of the mouth, can not help but hook up a cold arc. "Luo Hanyu, what are you looking at?" Cool sound follows Luo Hanyu''s eyes and turns to the corner of the empty corridor. My eyes were full of surprise. There is nothing in the corridor. What is Luo Hanyu looking at? Luo Hanyu turned his head, looked at the cool tone, and said with a smile: 1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 "It''s nothing. I thought I saw two mice just now, but I didn''t think it was dazzling." Cool sound smell speech, can''t help but smile way: "you must be dazzled! How can the mice come out in this winter "Master said so." Luo Hanyu looks at the cool sound, his eyes are full of spoiled smile. Then he stretched out his hand and took Leng Yin''s palm and walked towards the room. "Master, it''s windy in the corridor. Go to the hall and have a rest." "Well, it''s really cold." ¡­¡­ It''s snowing for days, and it hasn''t stopped. The snow on the road is covered with a thick layer. The cloud gate at night is full of ice and snow, and the cold wind is piercing. In the evening, Luo Hanyu still insisted on helping liangyin draw water. Liangyin didn''t want luohanyu to go, but he couldn''t bear luohanyu''s insistence. Where there is hot water, it''s in the firewood room at the south end of Liuyun gate. The roads there are dark and remote. At this time, Luo Hanyu didn''t know that Jiang Yu and several other teenagers had already ambushed here. "Wood. What''s up with the tiger head bee''s bees? " Standing behind the tree, Jiang Yu looked up at the distance and climbed up to the top of the tree. The little follower of the bee hive could not help but frown. It''s been hanging up for a long time. Why hasn''t it been hung up yet? Xiao and the monitor were thin, so many of Liuyun''s brothers nicknamed him wood. At this time, as soon as wood heard his boss call him, he quickly turned his head and flattered him and said: "don''t worry, elder martial brother, the beehive of the tiger head bee has been placed! Just wait for Luo Hanyu''s boy to come over and drop him directly to make sure that he is swollen into a big pig''s head immediately. Even if he was better, he would blush a little. When the master saw him, he must have run far away! Hee hee Small attendant said while climbing down the tree, full of excitement toward Jiang Yu side ran over. Before Jiang Yu was talking about something, a few teenagers who were standing not far away to watch the wind ran over in a hurry: "elder martial brother! Luo Hanyu is here! " The voice just fell, by the fuzzy snow shadow, not far away, a young man with a long stature came over with a bucket. Seeing this, they immediately held their breath and hid aside. The snow crunched and creaked, and Luo Hanyu had come over with the bucket. At this time, Luohan Yuxin is in a good mood. Although rebirth is not easy, some things did not develop as expected, but. Master and his feelings, compared with the previous life. But there is a great breakthrough, although there is no love between men and women. But I can talk to master so close. Hugging the master and looking at the master smiling at himself, he was already very happy. All of a sudden, Luo Hanyu heard a slight sound around him, and his steps suddenly stopped. In that dark pupil, in a flash of blood, instantly was covered by the cold sense of senhan, with a strong sense of killing. Although luohanyu is reborn. However, it is totally different from the previous life. In the former life, he became very powerful only after his death. The rebirth of this life, remember all the previous life, familiar with all the skills of the previous life, also know that their own five spirit roots are not waste material five spirit roots. It''s a variant talent, five spirit roots, which needs another way of practice. Since he was born again, he began to practice all kinds of skills, and his strength has been improved by leaps and bounds. Even though he is still very young now. But his strength, can be said to be in the liuyunmen, no one can do anything to him. Even the most powerful elder can crush in minutes. In a flash, he can detect other people around him. After a casual perception, Luo Hanyu knew that they were Jiang Yu hiding around. It must be that they saw him and his master together in the corridor this afternoon. They were very jealous! Once again, he sensed the movement around him. At this time, he found that there was a big beehive not far from him. Because of the night, it was difficult to find it. He remembered that in his previous life, it seemed that he was schemed by Jiang Yu and Liang Yin because he said more than one word with Liang Yin. They asked him out in the name of master Jiang Yu and said that they had something to discuss. As a result, when he arrived at the site, he was nearly bitten to death by the blood wolf strung out from behind the tree. Fortunately, the elder was close at that time and saved his life. Think about it. The cold color of luohanyu''s eyes is heavier, and it is almost integrated with the snow and ice, which makes people feel cold. Hiding behind the trees, Jiang Yu and they felt that it was very cold around them, but at that moment, suddenly, the temperature around them fell rapidly. As in this ice and snow, people were thrown a basin of cold water from the beginning, so cold that people were palpitating.It was winter, after all, and suddenly it became very cold. There was nothing wrong with it, so they didn''t think much about it. Seeing that Luo Hanyu was standing in the same place, he could not help but stick it anxiously to Jiang Yu''s ear: "Alas? Elder martial brother, why doesn''t the smelly boy leave? The tiger headed bee is still ahead of him The tiny voice of the little attendant was pasted on Jiang Yu''s ear. Under normal circumstances, ordinary monks could not hear it. But Luo Hanyu is different from everyone else. He can hear it clearly. See Jiang Yu they want to harm themselves, narrow peach eyes can not help but flash a touch of edge, cold pulled up the corner of the mouth. He took the bucket and walked two steps, just stopped under the tree where the wasp hung. Jiang Yu and Luo Hanyu, of course, didn''t know that Luo Hanyu could hear him. When they saw Luo Hanyu walking under the tree of Hutou peak, their looks suddenly pleased. Quickly reach out to pull, creak! If the cold feather has such a big honeycomb on the top of its head, it will fall down in an instant! Luo Hanyu stood in place, just a fierce swing sleeve robe, bang! He directly hit the tiger''s head honeycomb behind him. The tiger head beehive bumped into the big tree, and immediately became such a split. The big tiger head bee, which hibernates in the beehive, falls on the ground in an instant. It is immediately awakened by the freezing. It flies and flies toward Jiang Yu, who is hiding behind the tree. They angrily plunge into the past. When they first heard the sound of the trees, they did not respond. However, after hearing the buzzing sound, it is too late to escape. In a flash, Luo Hanyu behind, then came bursts of sharp screams. This tiger head peak is much more powerful than the ordinary tiger head bee. The poisonous gas of the tiger head bee is very big. If you prick it, it will hurt. The venom will make people swell for a long time. There will be ugly red spots on the face. Luo Hanyu, who was standing in the same place, did not look back. Listening to the scream behind him, he coldly pulled up the corners of his blood pink mouth and the narrow peach blossom. His eyes were full of cold smile, without a trace of temperature. Luo Hanyu didn''t stop at all. He carried the bucket and lifted his feet. He went to the firewood room to get hot water. At the moment, he did not find that under the snowy moon, a handsome young man in a black robe stood on the tree, staring coldly at his leaving figure. A moment later, the young man in the black clothes just pulled the corner of his mouth: "Luo Hanyu, long time no see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 On the other side. In such a large room, the warm stove is burning vigorously. The spices put in the stove and the stove have a little light wood fragrance in the whole room. Cool sound lean on the table, looking at the flickering light on the lamp, lying on the table, sighing. And chubby male god, is sitting on the table, happy to put snacks in his mouth. The cat''s mouth was full of pastry crumbs. It looked funny and cute. It was ugly and cute. "What''s wrong with you? How listless? " "Of course I''m not happy! I looked for a circle among all the disciples, but I didn''t find out who was the big boss. Do you think I can be happy? It always feels like they''re not. " As long as I think of it, Liang Yin sighs again. As soon as the God heard this, he could not help but stop eating snacks in his hand. He seemed to have thought of something. He could not help but look at the cold sound and said in shock: "bad luck! I remember! In your previous life, in addition to these apprentices, you took another one alone. Your personality is still quite indifferent. It''s called What''s it called? " "What is it called?" The cool voice heard the speech, and the eyes could not help but brighten. It can be seen that the male deity looks like a fragment again, and he can''t help but wink at the corner of his eye: "can''t you remember everything?" "How can it be? How can I be so unreliable as you said?" The male God turned his head and glared at Liang Yin unhappily and said: "please let me think about it again The master remembers that the apprentice you want to accept later seems to be also surnamed Jiang What is Jiang? oh By the way, it seems to be called River rain time "When the river rains?" Cool sound smell speech, the brain suddenly flashed a picture, can''t help but shocked eyes, face suddenly, pale a few minutes. She remembers that when the male God led her through the mistake, she heard the name of Jiang Yu Shi in the mouth of that abnormal beautiful man. It seems that the abnormal beautiful man also said that she seemed to like the time of Jiang Yu?! According to this reasoning, the big boss of this life is probably the man named Jiang Yu! The more I think about it, the more I think about it. "Do you know when I was apprentice when I received the river rain?" he asked in a hurry When the God heard this, he could not help but frown, and his cat''s face was suddenly wrinkled into a ball. He could not help shaking the fat on his face and tangled: "this I don''t know! " There was a little squeak. At this time, the closed gate of the hall was gently pushed open. The male God heard the sound, and immediately flashed into the space system. Cool sound turns back. He saw Luo Hanyu in a white robe, carrying a hot bucket and smiling. "Master, if you wait, you''ll be well soon." "In fact, you don''t have to work so hard for me. I can come by myself." Liang Yin looked at the sweat on Luo Hanyu''s face, and couldn''t help feeling hurt. He got up and wanted to take over the barrel in Luo Hanyu''s hand. Luo Hanyu shook his head: "master, I should be filial to my master, and I like to take care of my master." Before the words fell, Luo Hanyu immediately lifted the bucket to the screen and poured the hot water into the bucket with a crash. Such Luo Hanyu, really let cool sound extra heartache. In the short two days, liangyin felt that she seemed to be taken care of by Luo Hanyu, and even had a little sense of dependence. All the water is ready. When Luo Hanyu saw that the cool sound was about to bathe, he went straight to the gate, looked at the cool sound in the room and said with a gentle smile: "master, you can take a bath. I''ll wait for you outside." before Luo Hanyu''s voice fell, he turned and walked out. At the moment, it''s freezing outside. Liang Yin immediately remembers that she asked Luo Hanyu to stay outside last night. As a result, Luo Hanyu stayed outside and was frozen for a long time. "Wait!" Luo Hanyu has just stepped out of his step, cool voice then called him. "What''s wrong with master? Anything else? " Luo Hanyu stood at the door and looked at the cool voice. The clear eyes, like a pool of spring water, beautiful beyond words, fuzzy lights, reflected on his face, there is a warm illusion. Liang Yin touched the back of his head awkwardly and glanced at the bed. He could not help saying, "it''s too cold outside. You can go to bed directly and lie down. Just put down the curtain and don''t come out." When Luo Hanyu heard this, he was stunned and surprised. He didn''t expect that Liang Yin allowed him to stay in the room. Although he said he could only lie in bed, he believed him completely. If placed in a previous life, he will certainly be directly driven away, no matter whether he is under the ice and snow, cool voice has no much emotion. Luo Hanyu''s heart seems to be sprinkled with a little honey, sweet, so that he can''t help but hook up the corners of his mouth.He came up to him and stopped in front of Leng Yin, his eyes burning. His eyes were clear and simple: "master, you are so kind to me." The voice did not fall. Luo Hanyu directly stretched out his hand and held the cool sound in his arms. There was a little intimacy between them. Cold sound embarrassed red face, want to push away Luo Hanyu. However, at the thought of Luo Hanyu''s sad look, Liang Yin still gave in. He let Luo Hanyu hold him for a while and then said, "you are so simple and kind. As a master, I naturally want to take good care of you! Well, you go. " "Well." Luo Han feather soft glutinous should be one. At the moment, liangyin luohanyu looks very sad, but she doesn''t know, holding his beautiful youth, there is no sad expression on his face. It was a calculating smile, like a fox catching a rabbit. ¡­¡­ Cool sound to bathe, across the screen, across the bed curtain, Luo Hanyu really did not peek, it is not her shyness, is not simple. But because in the past life, his master had seen nothing. What''s more, Shifu is only a 12-year-old steamed stuffed bun. There''s nothing to look forward to! Luo Hanyu is lying on the bed at the moment, looking at the curtain above his head, and suddenly thinks of himself in the past. Some of the scars, even after a long time, are difficult to recover, just like deep wounds, bleeding all the time. He raised his slender hand, covered his eyes, and sneered at the corners of his mouth. This world is really a good man who does not live long and has been plagued for thousands of years. Because he is too simple and kind, he ends up like that. In this life, he will never be such a person, cruel or cold-blooded, selfish or not. As long as he can be with the people she thinks of, no matter what means, he doesn''t care. It seems to think of something, Luo Hanyu could not help but frown slightly. After his rebirth, the master seems to have become a little strange. The former master was very calculating and showed no sympathy. Why is it that the present master is very different from the master of the previous life, but there are many places that are the same? Just when Luo Hanyu couldn''t understand, a girl''s embarrassed voice came out of the curtain, muttering: "that Luo Hanyu, I just forgot to change the clothes. Can you help me pass them to me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Hearing this, Luo Hanyu was stunned. Then he sat up and lifted the curtain in front of him. There is a big screen on the opposite side of the bathtub in the big bedroom. At this time, only the small head on the tub was reflected on the screen. Luo Hanyu turned his head and looked at the clothes on the side. He couldn''t help but pick up the corner of his mouth and smile gently. As expected, master was still as confused as before. Luo Hanyu got out of bed and took his clothes. He walked towards the cool tone. There are a lot of petals in the bath bucket. Listening to the footsteps coming gradually, I can''t help but squat down and cover myself up. Dense steam, warm and hot, with a faint fragrance of flowers. Luo Hanyu handed his clothes to the screen. He knew clearly that the master behind the screen was only 12 years old. At this time, he blushed inexplicably and his heart beat a little faster. He still didn''t take a peek, not that he didn''t want to see it, but that he didn''t want to let Liang Yin find his crimson face at this time. Liang Yin catches the clothes and says thanks in an awkward way In the dark of the moon. snow gleams white. At this time, luohanyu and liangyin in the room do not know, not far from the roof outside the house. A beautiful young man in a black robe is quietly falling on the roof, the snowflakes are falling constantly. I don''t know how long the boy stood in the cold wind, and his long black hair was covered with snow. In the narrow Phoenix eyes. Overflow a little sad color. "Yin''er, in this life, I will not be deceived by anyone again, and I will not let anyone take you away again!" It''s snowing harder and harder. I don''t know how long it took. Cool sound finally fell asleep after bathing. Luo Hanyu''s wind cold has been cured. In fact, liangyin wants to sleep in luohanyu''s room. However, thinking that he had promised Luo Hanyu to stay with her and serve her, if she said something like this, it would hurt Luo Hanyu''s heart. That''s it! Luo Hanyu is only a teenager now, and he has little to worry about After a night. The snowflakes have stopped. But there are still intermittent snowflakes falling, the pine trees in the courtyard, covered with thick snow. Because today I want to take all of my disciples to white dragon college, so the early cool sound was called out by Luo Hanyu, dressed neatly out of the room. Although the snow has stopped, but it is still very cold outside, cool voice can not help but subconsciously tight the clothes around the neck. At this time, from behind to Luo Hanyu, directly in the hands of a water bag, into her arms. "Master, hold it so that your hands will be more comfortable." Liang Yin turned his head and looked at the young man who was smiling tenderly in front of him. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but pick up a soft heart. His mood became more and more good. He couldn''t help lifting his hand and gently pinching it. Luo Hanyu''s cheek jokingly said with a smile: "if you are so fond of being a teacher, if you marry a wife in the future, you will not be used to it!" "Master, I just don''t want to marry..." If Han Yu blushes with embarrassment, cool voice feels more and more interesting and takes back his hand with a smile. Ye Chunxin, who came not far away, just saw this scene, and his face could not help sinking. Luo Hanyu, how come it''s getting more and more annoying recently! How can he coax brother liangyin so happy? Even if the heart is very unhappy, ye Chunxin''s face still keeps a pair of gentle and pleasant appearance, and walks towards the cold sound side. "Brother liangyin. Elder martial brother Jiang Yu, they are ready. They are all waiting in the hall. " Liang Yin suddenly heard ye Chunxin''s voice and couldn''t help turning her head. Then she said with a smile: "since everyone is ready, let''s start." Liang Yin said, then turned and walked directly to the front of the corridor. Ye Chunxin hurriedly pingting to Liang Yin''s side, making every effort to please Liang Yin. Luo Hanyu, who was walking behind him, looked at ye Chunxin in front of him. He could not help but frown tightly. His narrow peach blossom eyes flashed across him in an instant. Looking at ye Chunxin''s back is like looking at a dead man. He doesn''t like to be taken over his master! But he knew that it was not the right time to kill ye Chunxin. Cool sound this does not go to the hall is OK, a go can''t help but be shocked by Jiang Yu''s appearance. "My God, who are you?" Cool sound shocked to cover the mouth, subconsciously step back. No wonder she had such a big reaction. Because at this time, Jiang Yu and their appearance is simply too terrible. Where is the head of a normal person, obviously more terrible than a pig''s head! Pig''s heads are at least symmetrical, and their swollen heads are high in some places, short in some places, red and swollen, just like a mess of dough, or the super big ones. Jiang Yuwang is shocked by the cold sound. Originally, they wanted to make Luo Hanyu so ugly, but they didn''t expect to lift a stone to hit his own feet. Not only did they not make Luo Hanyu look ugly, but they made them look like this.His face was itchy, painful and swollen, and he did not dare to scratch, and the burning sensation spread to the swollen face one wave after another. Jiang Yu was a little sad. She could not help looking at the cool voice and said, "master, it''s us..." "What''s wrong with you? How did it all look like that? " At first, Liang Yin didn''t recognize Jiang Yu and Jiang Yu when he came in, but after seeing Zhang Yu''s height and dressing up, he immediately recognized them. But it was because of this that she was surprised. She only saw them well yesterday. How could it be like this after only one night? When one of the disciples heard Liang Yin''s inquiry, he couldn''t help but say, "master, we were walking on the road last night, and happened to encounter a tiger''s head honeycomb falling down, so it turned into the present appearance." Ye Chunxin, standing on one side, looked at Jiang Yu with tears. He could not help but frown sadly and looked at liangyin and said sadly: "elder martial brothers Jiang Yu, they are really pitiful. It hurts so much. I''m afraid it''s only after being stung by a lot of wasps. " The cool sound is a beehive on the head of a tiger. The eyes can''t help but change. This kind of bee stings people. Take a rest for a while. If the boat is tired, it is easy to cause ulceration. Liang Yin frowned and could not help saying: "you have been stung by the tiger head bee, and it is so serious that you can''t ride the car to shake. We will sign up for you this time. When you are well injured, you can come to the white dragon college by yourself. " "Master, we want to be with you..." Will jade open mouth, still want to say something more. However, at the thought that maybe he was tired on the road, which really caused ulceration, then what face would he have to see Master in the future? Not long after Jiang Yugang finished speaking, he saw Luo Hanyu in white and walked in. Suddenly, his face changed. Staring at Luo Hanyu''s beautiful face, he almost vomited blood. She is so angry, but others can''t see it, because his face is so swollen, his eyes are narrowed into a slit, where there is no murderous spirit to speak of. However, Luo Hanyu was surprised at Jiang Yu''s appearance and said, "what''s wrong with you, elder martial brother?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 When the other disciples heard this, they couldn''t help getting angry: "you!" You can say it! Other disciples wanted to rush. Luo Hanyu yelled, but he was afraid of the cool sound. Knowing the reason, he held back. But now they are so swollen that they can''t see their facial features clearly, and their angry appearance is somewhat funny. And Jiang Yu is the same, he was almost angry when he saw Luo Hanyu''s feigned surprise. Others don''t know what he is doing, Luo Hanyu is not clear yet?! If Luo Hanyu didn''t deliberately beat the horse''s beehive, he could have been like this?! At this time, Jiang Yu and they completely blame Luo Hanyu for this. But they didn''t think about it carefully. If it wasn''t for their husband''s evil ideas, how could they end up like this. This is because Luo Hanyu was reborn and had a keen sense of it. He escaped a robbery and broke back a game. If Han was a kind and simple Luo Hanyu in his previous life, now it is Luo Hanyu who is hurt and painful, and they can still bully him. Cool sound looks at Luo Hanyu and Jiang Yu, the atmosphere of the tension, can not help but have some headache. They have been getting along with each other is not happy, so cool sound never thought. Jiang Yu''s head is swollen Jiang Yu and they can''t go. All they can do is liangyin, ye Chunxin and Luo Hanyu. Jiang Yuqian calculated thousands of calculations, and finally made a wedding dress for others. He gave the opportunity to Luo Hanyu alone. He moved forward with his master. He almost vomited blood. But even if the heart is angry almost want to turn over, but Jiang Yu also has no way. Liang Yin and the three of them, after saying goodbye to the elder, went into the carriage that had already been prepared. The distance to Bailong academy is still a little far, and the mountain road is also rugged. This coach can only take a part of the distance. So before long, the carriage stopped in front of the mountain road. Liangyin and they had to walk in the direction of Bailong Academy. The snow is not very heavy at this time. Luo Hanyu walks aside, holding an oil paper umbrella for cool sound. Just over a mountain, he looked at the pine forest covered mountain road in the distance. His eyes suddenly sank, and his killing intention suddenly showed. There was a faint fear of hatred rolling over. Liang Yin was just about to step out and walk toward the road of the snow mountain. Luo Hanyu grabbed his arm: "master, wait a minute" "what''s the matter?" "Liang Yin turned his head and looked at Luo Hanyu, who was beside him. He saw Luo Hanyu bow his head and smile at her and said," master, let''s take the path. " "Why should we take the path all of a sudden?" Liang Yin''s eyes are full of doubts, some do not understand. Why does Luo Hanyu suddenly leave the road and walk on the path. "Yes, elder martial brother Hanyu, why do you have to take the path all of a sudden?" Walking on one side, ye Chunxin, who is holding an umbrella alone, can''t help but wonder. That feigned delicate look. Luo Hanyu could not help but feel disgusted. He took back his mind, looked at the cool voice, and said with a gentle smile: "master, I used to walk this road. The road is really too far, but the path on the side is very close." When Liang Yin heard this, he didn''t have any doubt. In the ice and snow, of course, it was better to walk a little less. He immediately agreed with Luo Hanyu: "well, let''s take the path." In fact, Liang Yin doesn''t know. In fact, the road is shorter than the path, but Liang Yin believes Luo Hanyu too much and has no doubt about Luo Hanyu. The reason why Luo Hanyu lied like this, went around the distance, just didn''t want to let cool sound meet that person just! When he couldn''t be with his master in his previous life! Luo Hanyu clearly remembers that when she and her master went to the Bailong Academy for registration in the previous life, it was on this road that she met Jiang Yu, who was seriously injured as a child. At that time, Jiang Yu was still very young. After being rescued by master, I was very grateful to master. But because everyone had their own way and things to go, they left soon. At that time, Jiang Yu did not show that she liked her master. At that time, he thought that he would never see Jiang Yu again in his life, but he didn''t think of it. He went to the Wanmo gang with his master. When he was on a mission, he met Jiang Yu! At that time, he and his master were so sweet that they had already planned to get married when they returned to Liuyun gate after finishing their tasks. However, they did not expect that Jiang Yu was inserted between them. At that time, because he met with an ambush on the road, he was injured for his master. The master had to take him to a nearby town to recuperate and rest for a period of time. At that time, Jiang Yushi was also there. He always thought that he didn''t speak much at that time. I kept it with my master just because I was on the same road. I didn''t think about anything else. He remembers that he was injured, and the master cared for him very much.But I don''t know why. Gradually, master''s intimacy to him seemed to fade. And come to his room to take care of him, accompany him less and less time. Sometimes, when the master accompanied him, he would suddenly be distracted, and then he couldn''t help laughing. He always felt something different, he didn''t know what was the reason. The master was more and more indifferent to him, and his injuries were not completely good. But the master almost did not come to see him. He was more and more anxious, thinking that something had happened to master. So she endured the severe pain of pulling the wound on her body and went out to look for master, but she didn''t want to see the affectionate kiss between master and Jiang Yu under the tree. Until now, he still clearly remember the mood at that time, it was a kind of feeling like falling into an ice cellar, and the heart was like being deeply torn. His first reaction was that he was dazzled and misread, but no matter what excuse he made, he could not cover up the fact. He had a lot of words to say, and even wanted to ask Master why he wanted to do this But in the end, when he opened his mouth, he only cried out the word "master" tremblingly, and other words could not be said any more. Because after he called out these two words, master turned to look at his eyes. He was not shocked or flustered as expected, but Bored. He thought that after breaking through these things, master would separate from Jiang Yushi, but he was disappointed. He overestimated his master''s position in his heart. The person who wanted to leave was not Jiang Yu It''s him. He also clearly remembers the words of master, those extremely heartless words: "Luo Hanyu, I may have misunderstood my heart before. My love for you is not love. Let''s just let the past never happen. You are still my apprentice and I am your master... " At that time, he really wanted to question her: he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Has reached this point, how can you think it has not happened?! How can you still be a master and apprentice like in the past? Master used to like him! That feeling is clearly the love between men and women. How could he feel wrong? Master is just for her affection. Find a high sounding excuse! But at that time, the heart, has been completely torn to the blood, he can''t say anything, tears will be like broken line. When Luo Hanyu fell into the memories of the past and could not extricate himself from the past, when his headache was about to crack, a girl''s voice of worry sounded in his ear: "Luo Hanyu, what''s the matter with you?" The girl''s voice, like the voice of the underworld, struck in his heart and immediately drew back his thoughts. He covered his aching temple, turned his head and looked at his side. His face was full of worried cold voice, and he said with a smile: "master, I''m ok." Cool voice looks at Luo Hanyu''s pale face and frowns. "Are you really OK? If there''s something wrong with you, tell me, we can take a break and get on the way. " Cool sound always feels that Luo Hanyu is something wrong. It seems that from the beginning, the whole body''s breath has become a little strange, with a little cold feeling. But when he saw Luo Hanyu''s gentle smile, he immediately denied the idea in his heart. Luo Hanyu is so kind, how can there be a cold breath? It must be the reason why the weather is too cold. LUO Hanyu held an oil paper umbrella for the cool sound and headed for the path. It may be because of the slippery road. Luo Hanyu is holding liangyin. They are very close to each other. Ye Chunxin is walking on one side. Looking at their intimate appearance, they could not help biting their teeth with hatred, and a fleeting hatred flashed through their eyes. Luo Hanyu is too sticky to stick to ye liangyin! How could she have a shot? The wind and snow rustle and fall, so big pine trees, from time to time, some snow. The cold wind was blowing on my face, freezing to the bone. The snow covered with snow is crunching and creaking. When turning a small curve, the cool voice raises the eyes, and one can''t help but stare. On the snow not far away, there is a black figure lying on it. Is that?! "Brother liangyin, there seems to be a person lying in front of you?" Ye Chunxin points to the front and looks at the cool sound with shock on his face. It''s not just the cool sound. When we turn the corner, all three people can see the people in the snow lying in front of them. Liang Yin and ye Chunxin are both shocked. But Luo Hanyu was the most shocked of the three. Liang Yin and ye Chunxin don''t know who that person is, but he knows that when the figure is not Jiang Yu, who is it?! In a flash, Luo Hanyu''s face was pale, and his narrow peach blossom eyes flashed a touch of fear. He was afraid that he would repeat the same mistakes as before. He could not do without his master! Obviously, he has bypassed that road, but why master, when he met Jiang Yu?! In my previous life, master met Jiang Yu on that road. Why did it become like this?! "Go! Go and have a look first Cool sound looks at the front, frowns tightly, raises the foot and then runs forward. But as soon as she stepped out, her wrist was tightly held by Luo Hanyu behind her: "master, wait!" "What''s the matter?" Yu''s face is cold and looks back. Luo Hanyu''s face was pale at the moment. He opened his mouth, his eyebrows were locked, and his fingertips were cold: "master..." Luo Hanyu really wanted to stop Liang Yin. However, he knew that if he stopped his master from saving people for no reason, his image in the master would surely fall. And even if he stopped, the master would still check Jiang Yu''s injuries. Thinking of this, Luo Hanyu''s heart flashed a helpless pain. Finally, he let go of the cool voice and frowned: "master, I don''t know what''s going on ahead. Let me see it." At the moment, Luo Hanyu, in fact, wants to show his usual smile towards the cool tone, but he can''t squeeze it out at all. Because Liang Yin cares about the person lying on the ground in front of him, he doesn''t notice the change of Luo Hanyu''s face. As soon as she heard of Luo Hanyu, she wanted to take the lead to check it. She was afraid that she would be injured, and her heart could not help getting warm. He raised his hand and patted Luo Hanyu''s hand and said with a smile: "your accomplishments are not as high as mine. You can rest assured that nothing will happen." The voice did not fall, cool voice then took back his hand, trot along with ye Chunxin to run forward. Luo Hanyu, standing in the same place, looks as pale as paper. Looking at the shadow of cool sound running past, the clear fundus of his eyes is full of pain. In a flash, the color of pain gradually darkened, blood color emerged, and cold hatred suddenly emerged. Master, in this life, I will never lose you again! In the snow. Ye Chunxin looked at the young man lying in the snow and frowned tightly"Brother liangyin, looking at his back, he looks like a teenager!" Cool voice did not speak, inserted to the people, there is a breath, can not help reaching out will lie on the ground of the youth turned over. At this time, cool sound can see the appearance of the youth carefully. The boy is very handsome, which is totally different from Luo Hanyu. Luo Hanyu is more beautiful and beautiful than Baihua, which is the kind of face that will be occupied by the enemy at a glance. although male and female, it has a unique male heroic appearance. And in front of the young man in black, is that kind of fierce beauty. Long and narrow phoenix eye, high bridge of nose. Sharp eyebrow peak, let a person take a look, there is a feeling of being awed. If Luo Hanyu looks like a gentle and beautiful Qin player, then the young man in black looks like a young general who is famous in the battlefield. After seeing the young man''s appearance, Liang Yin fainted for a moment and then withdrew his eyes. Looking at the teenager''s injuries. After seeing the appearance of the boy in black, ye Chunxin, who was squatting on one side, opened his eyes in shock and said: "this is not Jiang Yu''s half brother, Jiang Yu, when he is shocked!" "When the river rains?" Cool sound hears speech, pupil shrinks suddenly, can''t help but turn to look at Ye Chun in shock, heart way: "you say he is river rain when?" "Yes, he was Jiang Yu. I went to the Jiang family once with the elder elder. I knew him." Ye Chunxin said truthfully. He didn''t hide it at all. It seemed that he thought of something. He could not help looking at liangyin and saying in shock: "by the way, brother liangyin, I got the news a few days ago that Jiang Yu would come to Liuyun gate to learn from him!" After hearing this, Liang Yin is more convinced of Ye Chunxin''s words. At the thought of his simple encounter with the big boss, his eyes were filled with joy. But at the moment the cool sound did not know, she just every move, was standing behind Luo Hanyu see clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Luo Hanyu sees cool sound, looks at Jiang Yu when so happy appearance, the heart suddenly a pain. Master, even if you are reborn for a lifetime, you still love him in your subconscious mind, right? Thought to here, Luo Hanyu heart suddenly, sour incomparable. His eyes rolled with a strong intent to kill, his fists clenched under his sleeves, and his transparent nails, which exuded light luster, were all pinched into the palms of his hands. He pinched blood out of his palm. If we say that luohanyu''s momentum is like a gentle Qin player, then this moment. The breath of Luo Hanyu''s whole body is just like the blood demon in the nether world. Among the evil and cold breath, there is deep malice Liang Yin''s mind is all in the joy of finding the "big boss", so she doesn''t notice the change of the youth behind her. Cool sound directly took out the pill in the space bag and fed it to the coma River rain on the ground. When the river rains, he still has injuries, so he can''t travel long distances. At the moment, their trip to Bailong Academy was directly delayed. So after thinking about it, Liang Yin decided to send the river rain back to the cloud gate first. ¡­¡­ The wind and snow kept falling. On the snow covered road, a young man in white and a boy in black on his back walked towards the Liuyun gate. The cool sound standing beside them was seriously supporting an umbrella for them. Jiang Yu was injured when he was in a coma. He must be unable to walk in the snow. At first, Liang Yin wanted to recite it by himself, but he was robbed by Luo Hanyu directly. Luo Hanyu, of course, did not want the cool sound to touch the river rain. If he could, he would like to immediately tear the river into pieces and pieces, and then frustrate the bones and ashes. But there is no way. When master wants to save Jiang Yu, he can''t let master carry Jiang Yu on his back, right? More importantly, in front of master, if he killed Jiang Yu in front of him, the master would hate him. Fortunately, they did not leave far away when they left. After a few hours, they returned to Liuyun gate. All the way, Luo Hanyu was tired and sweating. But because of that, they haven''t found out. By the back of the youth, calculate the pull up the corner of the mouth. In the Liuyun gate, several elders were shocked to see that the eldest son of the Jiang family had an accident. Because the Jiang family had contacted them well before, and they would send someone to escort the eldest son to study in Liuyun gate. I don''t know why they were seriously injured in the snow and were unconscious. If it had not happened to meet their little headmaster this time and was saved by their little master, there might have been something wrong. The elders were so anxious that they invited the most powerful doctor in Liuyun gate to examine the wounds around him for Jiang Yu. Cool sound can not cure, at this time still stay in the room, obviously has no other use, so, he came out. The snow outside the house rustled and fell. It''s just cool. She raised her hand and breathed the heat to ease the discomfort. At this moment, she saw a young man in white standing on the corridor not far away. At the moment, the young man looked up at the snow, still a white suit, ink hair such as waterfalls, that narrow peach eyes, seems to have water mist filled, full of snow light, it is a kind of sorrow for the next generation. That kind of look makes people can''t help but feel heartache. Aware of someone coming, Luo Hanyu can''t help turning his head and smiling at the cool sound. Cool sound by such a smile. In a trance. But soon. And he came to his senses. After seeing the tender smile on the young man''s face, I can''t help but frown with doubt, has she just lost her eyesight? She seems to see Luo Hanyu, seems very sad "Master, is there anything on my face?" "Well? That, of course not! What''s up? Why do you ask that all of a sudden? " Thoughts are suddenly pulled back by Luo Hanyu, cool voice did not want to think, then blurted out. When Luo Hanyu heard this, he couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth. "Master has been staring at me all the time. I thought I had something on my face. I thought I should wash my face again," he said with a smile BR, < BR, I can''t help but see the smile on my face Cool sound after saying this sentence, Luo Hanyu can''t help but a Leng, pupil micro contraction. Now the cool sound, may be a little tired, did not notice the change of luohanyu. Looking at the heavy snow in the courtyard, I couldn''t help but yawn and turned to my own direction: "running back and forth for a day is really tiring. I miss my big bed." Luo Hanyu looked at the back of liangyin''s departure, and his eyes flashed slightly. He clenched his fist tightly under his sleeve and followed him up.Born again, if Hanyu didn''t want to be separated from liangyin. Before still relatively good, cool sound goes where, Luo Han Yu adheres not so fierce. At the moment, with the return of Jiang Yu, Luo Hanyu was flustered, he did not dare to leave Liang Yin''s side, becoming a little worried about gains and losses. I''m afraid the cool sound will be taken away. He knows that he can''t go on like this, feeling this thing, the most taboo of grasping too tight. He was afraid to lose the sound. From Liang Yin''s attitude towards Jiang Yu, he can see that Liang Yin is different to Jiang Yu In the hall. Liang Yin saw Luo Hanyu enter the room with him. Then he turned his head and said in surprise, "Luo Hanyu, do you want to sleep, too?" "Master, I''ll wait on you to go to bed." Luo Hanyu said truthfully. While talking, Luo Hanyu couldn''t help but catch a cold sound, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and took these Xu dull Meng''s appearance. He couldn''t help but let the cool voice slightly stupefied. Suddenly see Luo Hanyu show this pair of appearance, cool voice only think this scene is too lethal! Don''t be so cute! Cool sound slightly red face, on the face embarrassed way: "this broad day still forget, let me come by myself." In the past two days, Liang Yin asked Luo Hanyu to serve him. From small things to big things, almost nothing left him. As the master of Luo Hanyu, she did this too much. After all, Luo Hanyu is her disciple, not her servant. She refused Luo Hanyu, the original intention is to make Luo Hanyu good. But she did not think that she had just refused, standing at the door of the juvenile, has been red eyes. That kind of strong and sad appearance, let a person''s heart can''t help but suffocate. "Master..." Luo Hanyu stretched out his hand and pulled the cool sound into his arms. He held the cool sound tightly. His palm was almost shaking. "Luo Hanyu, what''s wrong with you?" Liang Yin felt something wrong with the teenager, and she was shocked. She just wanted to push the teenager aside and check the situation of the teenager, but she was interrupted by the teenager. "Master, don''t move, please..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Hearing Luo Hanyu''s sad voice, the cool voice couldn''t help but stop. He didn''t move again. He just raised his hand and patted Luo Hanyu on the shoulder. He didn''t know what Luo Hanyu was sad about, and he didn''t know how to comfort him. But she knew that Luo Hanyu was very sad at the moment. She always felt that Luo Hanyu''s psychology was too fragile, and she wanted to help Luo Hanyu get rid of this emotion. But if you want to untie a person''s heart knot, it is not so simple. Liang Yin thinks that Luo Hanyu''s heart knot is the injustice and bullying she has suffered from her childhood, but she doesn''t know that Luo Hanyu''s real heart knot is her own. The regenerated Luohan feather is very strong. Whether it is cultivation or other aspects, it can be called the favored son of heaven. But no matter how strong, people have their most vulnerable side, people have weak points, which is a dangerous thing. Especially in this dangerous world of practice. At the moment, Luo Hanyu, holding the cool sound tightly, felt a sudden pain in his chest and suddenly opened his eyes. Suddenly, he let go of his cold voice, turned and ran out. "Luohanyu!" Cool sound sees the appearance, can''t help but shout. He didn''t know why Luo Hanyu left suddenly and anxiously. He quickly raised his feet and followed him out. But when she ran out, there was no Luo Hanyu outside. Cool sound stopped, looking at the snow in the yard, could not help but frown tightly, and a touch of worry flashed through his eyes. Recently, Luo Hanyu''s condition seems to be more and more wrong. When you have time, you''d better talk to him On the other side, the snow capped back mountain, the cold wind piercing, snow flying. A teenager in a white robe. The pain of lying on a pine tree tightly covered his chest, young mouth full of blood, will pale lips, dyed shocking. The pain in his chest was like a needle prick. Luo Hanyu''s forehead was covered with sweat, which made his hair wet. At the moment, his narrow peach blossom eyes are full of pain and struggling. The reversion of samsara has begun gradually. If he is allowed to go on, he may not live for a few days. At the thought of Liang Yin''s appearance when he met Jiang Yu, the painful color of Luo Hanyu''s eyes was instantly replaced by hatred. The master is his! He won''t let anyone take the master! Resisting the pain of the heart, Luo Hanyu''s hand suddenly turned out three silver long nails, which were fiercely pierced into his chest In the twinkling of an eye, it was dark and snowy. Luo Hanyu, who had been meditating in the cave for a day, walked in the direction of liuyunmen. At the moment, because of the three long nails into the chest, temporarily sealed off the phagocytosis. Although the reversion of samsara was suspended, because of the seal of three long nails, he would suffer from the pain of cone heart every moment. But watching his beloved be robbed, this kind of cone heart pain, to him, is nothing. Whoa! After Luo Hanyu''s death, he suddenly ushered in a fierce sword wind. Luo Hanyu''s eyes congealed, a little toe, a backward turn, jumped to the so big pine branches. The snow on the pine needles shakes and falls. See a black figure, quickly toward him. After seeing the man masked, Luo Hanyu frowned tightly and flashed a sharp color under his eyes. In a flash, a silver spirit sword appeared in his hand. With a bang, it blocked the attack of the coming people. In an instant, the two men turned into a ball. The thick pine trees around them were broken down because of their fight. After a hundred moves, Luo Hanyu turned over fiercely and made a strike with his long sword. Bang! The man in a black suit, with a wave of his sword, stopped him immediately. But still by the earthquake slide away, leaving a snow mark on the ground. The mouth of the tiger was so numb that almost all the wounds were left on them. A masked man,. Really. Staring at Luo Hanyu not far from the opposite. A bloody malice flashed through his eyes: "Luo Hanyu, long time no see!" Luo Hanyu, holding a long sword, suddenly heard this, and his pupils shrank suddenly, as if he had been struck by lightning. The voice is?! How could he forget the voice that haunted him like a nightmare?! "You are When the river rains At the moment, Luo Hanyu is almost unstable. What the hell is going on here? Why is Jiang Yu so strong when he is reborn and even knows him?! After rebirth, this is their first meeting. How could Jiang Yu have such a familiar tone?! However, Jiang Yu, who was standing in the same place, did not give Luo Hanyu any chance to buffer him. He pulled off the veil on his face, stretched out his tongue, and licked the sharp sword. Yin Han said with a smile:"Don''t you think you''re the only one to be reborn?" Hearing the speech, Luo Hanyu''s pupil shrank suddenly. "How can this be? How can you be reborn?" Luo Hanyu''s face is black and blue. He can''t figure out how to use the reincarnation to regenerate. Why is Jiang Yu born again?! "Luohanyu, luohanyu, when you used the samsara realm in the previous life, you were almost in a state of madness. Nature is not found, I hide not far away, watching you start reincarnation, I naturally follow in. Thanks to you, I am reborn, and I have restored my previous accomplishments Speaking of this, Jiang Yu shook his head as if sighing, pretending to exclaim: "I really didn''t expect it! You started reincarnation at the cost of your own soul for the sake of master. Are you stupid? It''s not for nothing. How can I thank you for sending it back to the master? Luohanyu "When the river rains! You die for me Luo Hanyu heard that at last, his eyes were red and red. He waved his sword in his hand, and then he cut it toward the river rain. When he quickly dodged the river rain, he looked at Luo Hanyu, who was full of anger, and pulled the corner of his mouth coldly: "what''s the matter? Angry? Luo Hanyu, you can''t fight me in this life! Master, she loved me in her previous life, and it will not change in this life! " "Jiang! Rain! When Luo Hanyu heard the speech, a pair of black ink pupil, pupil suddenly covered by blood, very deep resentment and hatred, majestic surge into the heart. In an instant, he waved his sword fiercely. When it rains like a river. There''s a bang! Jiang Yu suddenly waved his sword to resist, but he did not expect that the power of the sword was too strong, which directly shocked him to fly far away. He thrust his sword into the ground with great force to prevent his body from flying backward. However, since he inserted the sword into the ground, he was still carried away for a long time. There was a big crash, and the wind was strong. He raised his head fiercely and saw Luo Hanyu, who had been chopped towards his head. In the heart of shock, quickly swept open. But still be hit fly far away, bang! Hit a tree trunk, directly the thick pine tree waist smashed, Susu snow, fell to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Cold snow into the neckline, river rain when the fierce shake off the neckline snow. Looking up, he saw Luo Hanyu in a state of madness. His eyes were full of hatred for his bones, and he swung his sword again. This fierce appearance, completely want his life! In a flash, when the river rain did not think much, he threw out a talisman and disappeared in a flash. There''s a bang! Luo Hanyu cuts empty with a sword, and snowflakes splash. He looks at the empty ground. Eyes full of anger, a fierce punch, hit the side of the tree. With a loud bang, the tree broke and fell to one side. Luo Hanyu''s slender palm is now in a blur, covered with blood and drenched with blood. Suddenly, he suddenly stabbed in the chest and fell to the ground with a thump. His bloody palms tightly covered his chest and trembled slightly. Just feel a burst of warm fishy sweet, instant rush into the throat, fierce cough out a mouthful of blood. The cold ground almost freezes human bone marrow. The chilling feeling penetrated into his body, and he tightly covered his chest. His bloody palms turned white, and tears fell from the corners of his eyes. "Master Master... " In the cloud gate. Liang Yin stood at the gate of the hall, looking at the dark moon, and could not help frowning tightly, and his expression was full of worry. Luo Hanyu, where have you been? Today is from Luo Hanyu left from liangyin here, has not come back. Liang Yin was worried about him. In the afternoon, he had sent all his disciples to look for him, but he still couldn''t find it. The big elders of Liuyun gate and others don''t care about Luo Hanyu''s life and death. Even if they are looking for it, they don''t have much heart to look for it. For them, a disciple with ordinary qualifications and no background will have a great future in the future. There''s no need for them to look everywhere in the ice and snow. What''s more, the eldest son of the Jiang family is still injured. What is the status of the Jiang family? Although the Jiang family is not immortal, its appeal in the world can be regarded as the power of the court. The Jiang family is the Royal aristocrat in the world, and almost monopolizes the whole medicinal material market. Every time the pills are refined in Liuyun family, almost all of them are sent from Jiang family. For liuyunmen, which has gradually declined, the Jiang family is not a big tree to offend, but also a part of their rising power. The talent of Jiang Yu Shi and Jiang Yu is a single MU Linggen, which can be said to be a gifted genius. In contrast, a strong and talented Jiang Yushi is a hundred times as strong as Luo Hanyu, who has no influence behind him and has poor talent. Luohanyu was obviously downwind. In addition, Jiang Yu and Luo Hanyu had a bad time. They heard that Luo Hanyu didn''t come back. They were very anxious about Luo Hanyu''s accident. How could they find Luo Hanyu? This time they went to the back mountain to look for Luo Hanyu. It was Jiang Yu and Jiang Yu that they didn''t look for it. If you look for it carefully, you will surely find luohanyu in the snow. And liangyin also went to the foot of the mountain to look for, naturally did not find Luo Hanyu. ¡­¡­ On the corridor of the hall, Liang Yin tightened his clothes and clothes, and resolutely climbed over the wall and went out of the Liuyun gate. Today''s night snow is very big, almost can block the line of sight, cool voice with the hand to block the fire folder, to prevent the cold wind blowing fire folder. The air was very cold, the bonfire was beating, with a little bit of warm temperature. In order to keep the candle from blowing out, cool voice''s hand has been covered with snow. The chilling chill spread on the back of her hand, but the cool tone was not common at all. Snow fell on her hair and her robe. Normally, she must be frozen to a mass now. But now, she only has Luo Hanyu''s safety in mind, so she doesn''t feel at all and has no time to care how cold she is. "Luo Hanyu! Luohanyu Liangyin is looking for it in the pine forest in the back mountain. The snow is falling more and more, and the sight in front of him is not clear at all. Around the pine forest, a dark, in addition to the rustle of falling snow, almost a million Husu. It''s really hard to find someone in such a dark night. But I don''t know why. Cool sound is like a sense. He always thinks Luo Hanyu is near here. "Luohanyu, luohanyu!" After nearly two hours of searching, there is still no trace. The back mountain is big and the terrain is high and steep. At the moment, looking at the dark night, she couldn''t help but shed tears. Inexplicably, she felt aggrieved and sad, but her heart was more worried. She should stop Han Yu when Luo Hanyu goes out today. Luo Hanyu''s state today is so wrong. If she stops Luo Hanyu today, Luo Hanyu will not disappear.Thinking of this, Liang Yin''s heart is more difficult to calm down. She didn''t know why she was so worried about Luo Hanyu. She only knew that when she saw Luo Hanyu at first sight. She is especially in love with this tender smile, fragile and careful youth. Although Luo Hanyu smiles very gently every time, Liang Yin knows that everything he does is buried in the bottom of his heart, which makes it difficult for people to get close to his heart. "Luo Hanyu..." Cool voice covered his mouth and finally couldn''t help falling tears. Luo Hanyu is gone It was when she was so disappointed. When she was walking forward without direction, suddenly, she tripped over something under her feet and fell directly to the ground. The fire fold fell on the snow and went out. What she had just tripped over seemed to be a little soft. The cool voice was startled, but her look suddenly changed. She fiercely picked up the fire fold on the ground and blew it. Then she saw the boy lying in the snow, covered by the snow. At that moment, the cold sound of the heart shrank. "Luohanyu!" He picked up the boy on the ground. Anxious to check the pulse of the youth. There was a moment when she hesitated and stopped. She was afraid that the worst result would be The whole heart is pulled up. After probing into the pulse of the youth and feeling the slight beat, the heart of cool sound just relaxed for a moment, but did not dare to fall down completely. She quickly took out the pills in her space bag and immediately put it into the mouth of the teenager. Under the weak light, the light which was clearly extinguished hit the young man''s face, which made the cool voice cry again. "Luo Hanyu, what''s wrong with you? How do you make yourself look like this Cool sound heartache incomparable, directly back up the youth. He walked down the mountain. The snow on the road is very thick, and the snow is falling heavily. The road in front of us is not clear at all. The faint light on the fire folder, not far away, will be blown out by the cold wind. Cool sound walks in the dark, several times have fallen, body made a pile of wounds. Cold tears, fall to the ground, in a flash, will become ice crystal, smell the only youth, the whole body of the rose cold fragrance, cool sound mood fell to the bottom of the valley. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Sometimes she was afraid that Luo Hanyu on her back would be hurt again, so she made a meat mat by herself. Her body fell bloody, but she didn''t take care of herself. She still carried luohanyu down the mountain with all her strength. In fact, she can put Luo Hanyu in the snow, go back first, and then find someone to save her, so she will be much more relaxed. But she was afraid. She was afraid of luohanyu''s accident. What should luohanyu do if he met anything? She couldn''t even think about it. After a lot of hard work, Liang Yin finally carried Luo Hanyu back to Liuyun gate. She didn''t have time to clean up the wound on her body, so she quickly laid the injured teenager on the bed. Although young people took pills, but the pulse is still weak, the situation is not very good. At this time, under the dim yellow light, Liang Yin could see a large amount of blood on Luo Hanyu''s chest. The blood that was startled was dyed red, almost the whole chest. Her pupils shrank and she breathed. Her eyes were filled with anxiety. In a hurry, he stretched out his hand to the young man''s bloody chest. But at the moment when her hand was about to touch the young man''s chest, she could not help being stiff in the air. She frowned tightly, and then gently untied the young man''s clothes with blood. She was afraid that her strength was too strong to hurt him. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. Liang Yin originally thought that the clothes and robes were stained with so much blood, Luo Hanyu''s chest must be bloody. But I didn''t think of it. After she opened the chest of the boy, she found that the chest with blood was smooth and smooth, and there was no wound at all. Looking at this kind of situation, cool sound can''t help but slightly a Leng. In a twinkling of an eye, his mind quickly flashed through tens of millions of thoughts. Looking at Luo Hanyu''s fundus, he was filled with heartache. Luo Hanyu didn''t come back after he went back. Was it because he met someone in the back mountain? The man wanted to kill him and fight him so that his chest was stained with blood? Liang Yin didn''t know. She guessed half right and half wrong. Luo Hanyu did meet Jiang Yu who wanted to kill him in the back mountain. But the blood on Luo Hanyu''s chest was not from Jiang Yu''s time, but from his own blood after inserting three long nails into his chest in order to seal the state of reincarnation. Liang Yin just opened Luo Hanyu''s clothes and was ready to take medicine for him. However, Luo Hanyu, who was half awake and half asleep, grabbed his wrist: "master, don''t leave me, don''t leave..." Luo Hanyu''s brow was very tight, his expression was painful, his face was pale, and his fragile appearance made him feel cold and painful. The strength of Luo Hanyu''s wrist is very big. In a flash, the wrist of cool sound is pinched purple. "Luo Hanyu, I will not leave you if I am a teacher." Cool sound red eyes, gently patted the back of Luo Hanyu''s hand. But Luo Hanyu still seems to be afraid of something in general, and has no intention to release. Keep talking in the mouth, let cool sound do not leave. Out of comfort, cool tone leaned over and gently imprinted a kiss on his forehead. Just like coaxing a child, she gently stroked Luo Hanyu''s forehead, and her voice was soft and Judo: "Luo Hanyu, don''t worry, I won''t leave you behind." Liang Yin wiped Luo Hanyu with hot water and changed his clothes After everything was done, it was late in the night. Looking at lying in bed, breathing gradually uniform youth, cool sound this just relieved a breath, this just felt oneself whole body wound pain. I took a pill for myself in a hurry, rubbed some ointment, and did a body cleaning operation. He raised his feet to go to bed. But after seeing Luo Hanyu lying on the bed, she couldn''t help stopping. This bed is not big either. What should she do if she gets crowded to Luo Hanyu? Thinking of this, Leng Yin turns around and prepares to go to sleep on the soft couch in the distance. However, he stops after two steps. He looked back at Luo Hanyu lying on the bed, frown tightly up, very tangled in the heart.. If she is too far away, if there is something wrong with Luo Hanyu in the middle of the night, she will not notice. Thinking of this, liangyin ran back to sleep with Luo Hanyu. Luo Hanyu sleeps more outside, cool sound in order not to squeeze him, close to the wall to sleep, side body. At first, liangyin didn''t dare to sleep too well. She was afraid that luohanyu was uncomfortable. She couldn''t wake up and could not wake up at the first time. But, can be too tired reason, she did not fall asleep for a long time. Late at night, there was silence, only the rustling sound of snow. The light is out in the room, and there is no light in the bed. In his eyes, he saw the hazy curtain. He frowned slightly, and his thoughts hovered in his mind.Where is this Did he remember that she was injured and lying in the snow behind the mountain? Bear the pain in my heart. Luo Hanyu shifted his sight and found the cool sound lying beside him. "Master..." Looking at the beautiful face close at hand, Luo Hanyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, unable to help but red eyes. The sour feeling surged up in his heart, and the feeling of joy and sadness circled in his chest. He raised his hand and gently stroked the warm side face of the girl, and firmly grasped his lips to resist the tears. "Master, don''t leave me, I can''t do without you...". Luo Hanyu held the girl and closed her eyes tightly. The temperature in his arms is as warm as ever, which makes Luo Hanyu''s complex and sad mood better. At the moment of embracing Liang Yin, Luo Hanyu found that there were many wounds on Liang Yin''s body. Although he had taken medicine, the wound was perfunctory and the bandage was not very good. Seeing this, Luo Hanyu felt more distressed. He raised his hand and gently touched liangyin''s sleeping acupoint. Then he got up and helped liangyin to apply medicine again. ¡­¡­ The next day, goose feather snowed all night, and finally stopped on the next morning, when cool sound woke up. Luo Hanyu''s voice has long been gone. Where is luohanyu? Cool sound sees appearance, in the heart suddenly startled, just climbed up. The closed gate in the distance creaked and was gently pushed open. "Wake up, master?" Dressed in a white robe of the youth, with a tray in his hand and a smile, came in. Cool sound is Luo Hanyu, look suddenly happy. Anxious mood, ups and downs, directly let her ignore her wound on the subtle changes, also did not notice that yesterday someone personally changed her medicine. At this time, the two people standing in the hall did not find an unexpected visitor coming to the corridor the visitors wore ink boots embroidered with cloud patterns, and stepped on the corridor and made a slight click sound. Wearing a black robe, the man looked at the hall where Leng Yin lived not far in front of him, and his thin mouth brought up a smile of potential in must get. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 In the hall. "Luo Hanyu, how are you?" Cool sound quickly step out of bed, surprise welcome up. Luo Hanyu just put down the end plate, cool sound then took his arm, looked nervously. Luo Hanyu looks at the anxious appearance of cool sound, and can''t help but feel warm. "Master, I''m fine. I''m sorry to worry you." "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK! I was scared to death yesterday When Liang Yin saw that Luo Hanyu seemed to be really OK, he just breathed a sigh of relief: "when you go to other places in the future, you must tell me that I will go with you. It is too dangerous outside. What should you do if you encounter a bad person?" "I see." Luo Hanyu smiles and catches a cold voice. Before the voice falls, a light laugh suddenly rings from the gate behind him: "good morning, master!" Listening to the familiar figure behind him, Luo Hanyu''s pupils shrank and his face suddenly changed. He was as stunned as being struck by lightning. At this time, the cool sound, because turn to look at the people standing at the door, so did not find Luo Hanyu suddenly change the look, and the eyes turn out to pour out the thick hatred. "Ah? Are you awake? " Cool sound looked at the young man in black standing on the door, slightly stunned, and then his face was covered with a smile. "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Of course, I was looking at the cool sound, the long and narrow Phoenix eyes, and the bottom of my eyes was full of laughter. "That''s very kind of you. You''re all right!" When Liang Yin heard the speech, her mood suddenly became very good after she thought that the boy in black called himself master, then she realized that the boy in black was Jiang Yu''s brother, and that he came to liuyunmen to worship her as a teacher, but something unexpected happened on the way. "Right? Why did you faint in the woods and hurt so much? " Liang Yin said, can not help but go forward two steps, but in that moment, her wrist, was grabbed by the people behind her. Leng Yin can''t help but be stunned. Looking back, he sees Luo Hanyu, who is tightly biting his lips and drooping his eyes. "Luo Hanyu, what''s the matter?" Liang Yin looked at him with some worry. She felt the breath of Luo Hanyu all over her body. There was something wrong with him for a moment. But this kind of mistake is only fleeting, she does not dare to draw a conclusion completely. When Luo Hanyu heard the speech, he took a deep breath and squeezed his wrist tightly. Finally, he was helpless to release it. He looked back at the cool voice and smile. There was a faint sadness in his gentle expression: "there is no master. I just feel that master and he are not familiar. If we are too close, we are afraid of danger." Before Liang Yin answered, Jiang Yu, standing at the door of the gate, raised his feet and walked in, looked at Luo Hanyu and said with a smile: ", is this the elder martial brother? I forgot to introduce myself to my elder martial brother. I''m a new apprentice of Shifu. When my surname is Jiang Mingyu, I hope I can get along well with my elder martial brother in this Liuyun gate. " Jiang Yu stares at Luo Hanyu tightly when he is smiling, but his deep eyes are full of malice. Luo Hanyu looks very ugly when he looks at Jiang Yu. The narrow peach blossom eye body is full of strong evil spirit and killing intention. The atmosphere between the two is very intense. As long as you are a normal person, you can feel it. Standing on one side of the cool sound, see two people first see is this kind of terrible atmosphere, can not help but ruthlessly Yanjiao, headache. The relationship between apprentices is really difficult to balance! Liang Yin knows that young people love to be strong and vigorous, so I''m afraid her preaching will not make the two relax. In order to ease the tension, the cool voice gave a dry cough, broke the solemn atmosphere, pulled out a topic and said with a smile: "Alas? By the way, you didn''t have breakfast, did you? How about together? " "Well, master, I''m just hungry!" When Jiang Yu heard this, he immediately agreed. When Luo Hanyu heard the speech, his face suddenly changed. When he was staring at Jiang Yu, his eyes were full of anger. After that, he wanted to eat Jiang Yu alive. Cool sound see atmosphere is totally wrong. In the heart can''t help but scold oneself. Why are you so stupid? The atmosphere between them is so bad, how can they eat together? When Liang Yin was just about to open his mouth and cancel the dinner, he didn''t think of Luo Hanyu standing beside her. Looking at the opposite river Yu, he lifted his lips with a smile, and a cold light appeared in his eyes: "younger martial brother just came here. Naturally, I don''t know where the kitchen is. Let me take you with me." "The elder martial brother is so enthusiastic, of course, it can''t be better." When Jiang Yu, the evil and sycophant raised the corners of his mouth, staring at Luo Hanyu''s eyes, full of malice. If the atmosphere between the two can be turned into substance, it must be a mixture of thunder and lightning, flying sand and stone. The cool sound sandwiched in the middle is almost scorched by the tense atmosphere. What happened to the two apprentices? How to have a kind of enemy to meet, especially the illusion of envy?It''s supposed to be the first time they met. Why is the atmosphere so strange? Before liangyin had time to think about something else, Luo Hanyu had already interrupted her thinking: "Shifu, my younger martial brother and I are going to bring some food. What else would you like to eat, master? " " no, No. I have the porridge that you just broke, that''s enough. You can take it as your favorite "Master, wait for me here. We will be back in a minute." As soon as the voice fell, Luo Hanyu and Jiang Yu walked out of the gate together. Standing in place of cool sound, looking at the back of the two people left, the corner of his eyes couldn''t help but jerk wildly. She always has an illusion that the cloud gate will be busy in the future. The cold wind outside the house is piercing, and the snow in the courtyard has accumulated a thick layer. Bluestone path, has been swept clean, thick snow has been piled aside. A black and a white figure, not slow toward the direction of the kitchen, in this ice and snow, two people''s appearance, dust peerless, just like a painting. Luo Hanyu''s beautiful appearance is like a intoxicating peach blossom, which makes people look at it and then fall into it. However, the cold and killing intention in his eyes is just like poppy, which makes people scared, but he can''t help but want to get close to him. The beauty of the river rain, like the flower of death, is cold and merciless, but it makes people sink. Both of them have their own unique temperament. "Luo Hanyu, I really despise you. You can survive even if you are injured like that." Jiang Yu, who was wearing a black robe, sarcastically pulled the corners of his mouth. Glancing at Luo Hanyu beside him, a sinister chill flashed through his eyes. Because Jiang Yushi was injured yesterday, he hurried back to Liuyun gate. He didn''t know that luohanyu was rescued by liangyin. When he left at that time, elohanyu had the reversion of reincarnation. He must be dead if he uses so much strength again. To ease his mind, he went to the room where Luo Hanyu often sleeps before he came to find liangyin in the morning. In that room, the quilts were not moved, and no one came back. Jiang Yu thought that Luohan was dead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 So when I came here early this morning to look for liangyin, I was in a very good mood, but I didn''t expect that after he entered the hall, he found Luo Hanyu was also in the hall. At that time, with great effort, he resisted the anger in his heart, pulled the corners of his mouth and said hello to cool voice. And he also understood that Luo Hanyu might sleep in the hall of cool sound. After all, there is a faint smell of blood floating in the cool sound hall. Think of Luo Hanyu, perhaps yesterday and cool sound co-exist in a room, Jiang Yu then envy can not. ¡­¡­ The cold wind from Sen ran across Luo Hanyu''s cheek. His long and narrow peach blossom eyes looked at the front coldly. He didn''t even give Jiang Yushi a look in his eyes. He just pulled the corners of his mouth coldly and said with a sneer: "you are not dead, how can I die before you?" "Ha?" As if he had heard some jokes, Jiang Yu couldn''t help clapping his hands, turned his head and looked at Luo Hanyu coldly and said: "do you think you have sealed the reverse of reincarnation? How long can you last? It won''t be long, because I''ll tell you the winner! " When Jiang Yu said that, let Luo Hanyu''s face sink down, he wanted to tightly clench his fist, and tried to resist the impulse of cutting Jiang Yu into thousands of pieces. Now, there are disciples everywhere in Liuyun gate. If he shows his strength and recovers the strong side, then master will not protect him again, love him, and be so close to him. Moreover, after he was reborn, he was practicing the magic way. If he exposed the evil spirit in his body, he would be surrounded and hanged by the elder elders. When Jiang Yu saw that Luo Hanyu didn''t speak, he couldn''t help but pick up the corner of his mouth with the color of calculation. They went to the kitchen and quickly brought back some things. Luo Hanyu naturally did not pick food in mind, just casually brought some vegetables, porridge water over. However, when Jiang Yu was in a good mood, he picked some delicious dishes from the east to the West and took them over. In the hall, three people sat at the table, and the atmosphere was strange and dreary. Liang Yin held the chopsticks and looked at the two people opposite, and the corners of their eyes puffed again. In order to prevent the atmosphere from once dreary, the cool voice could not help but break the atmosphere: "well By the way, when we have training, let''s go together after eating? " "Well, listen to master!" Jiang Yu smiles and bends his eyes toward the cool sound. Luo Hanyu, who was sitting on one side, was almost black, but even if he wanted to be angry, he would tear the river into pieces. But in the face of Liang Yin, he was not willing to show any face to cool voice, especially because of Jiang Yu''s anger. "Master, this taste is good. Drink it. Have a look." Luo Hanyu scooped up a spoonful of congee and handed it to liangyin. Cool sound looks at Luo Hanyu''s gentle and doting smile, subconsciously opens his mouth and catches it. Warm porridge water spread in the mouth, with a light vegetable flavor, really good. Liang Yin didn''t find out. The reason why she thought the taste was good was that she was dazed by Luo Hanyu''s smile, so she thought everything was delicious. Liang Yin has always been a child. After all, Luo Hanyu is only over ten years old. Although he is very beautiful, he is still young. Therefore, when eating porridge, she did not worry about it. Only after eating, did she feel that something was wrong. While sitting on the side of Jiang Yu, looking at the intimate picture of two people, holding the palm of chopsticks, can''t help but tightly grip up, jealousy color, quietly flashed in the eye. "Master, eat mine, the crystal dumpling I just brought. The food is fresh and delicious When a crystal bowl of laughter to the river. Cool sound looked at the crystal dumplings in front of her eyes, but she was stunned. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to pick it up. She couldn''t help but get tangled. I''m afraid it''s not good to eat, right? After all, Jiang Yu is a big boss, so we should start from childhood to cultivate feelings. What''s more, they are all their own disciples. If they eat one feed, they don''t eat the other. I''m afraid their hearts will not balance. Cool sound does not think much, just ready to open his mouth to eat, Luo Hanyu''s pupils shrink slightly, between the eyebrows flashed anger. When liangyin was about to bite the crystal dumpling, Luo Hanyu bowed his head and swallowed the crystal package on Jiang Yu''s chopsticks. Luo Hanyu''s speed is very fast, almost wait for him to bite to lift up, Jiang Yu Shi and Liang Yin still keep the original movement. When Jiang Yu saw Luo Hanyu eat his own chopsticks'' crystal dumplings, he opened his eyes in shock. He could not help feeling that the people he hated most ate what he had fed? Especially with his chopsticks on his mouth, isn''t that indirect kissing?! Luo Hanyu did not go to deal with the dark face of Jiangyu. Instead, he chewed the crystal dumplings carefully. He frowned and looked at the cool voice"My younger brother''s crystal dumplings are not so tasty. If you want to eat them next time, I''ll make them for you." Before the words fell, Luo Hanyu calmly drank the soup porridge in the bowl without taking care of it. He sat on the side of the river when his face was blue and black. At this time, sitting in the same place like a dull voice, looking at this scene, opened his mouth, did not say anything for a long time. This is What happened? Seeing the tension between the two, Liang Yin, in order to ease the atmosphere, couldn''t help laughing at the green and black Jiang Yu and urging him: "eat quickly. After eating, let''s go to training together, so as not to let others wait for us." Seeing Liang Yin said this, Jiang Yu angrily put down his chopsticks and drank the soup porridge in front of him. Luo Hanyu, who is sitting on the side, slowly drinks the soup. When he glances at the river rain, he coldly pulls up the corners of his mouth After dinner, the three people walk to the martial arts arena of liuyunmen. The arena of liuyunmen is very large. Although it is snowing now, the snow in the arena has been swept clean. When Liang Yin and his disciples went there, Jiang Yu''s disciples had been waiting there for a long time to talk and laugh. The atmosphere was quite good. Although their head is still very swollen, but the thought of Luo Hanyu, has disappeared, the mood can not help getting better, the pain on the face, also seems to be less painful. Da! Da! Da! Step by step. Seeing someone coming, Jiang Yu subconsciously turned their heads and saw Luo Hanyu walking beside liangyin. They could not help but open their eyes in shock. "This, this is not Luo Hanyu''s stinky boy?" "Didn''t he say he was missing? Why are you here? " "Hush! Keep your voice down. Don''t you see the master is still there? " ¡­¡­ They don''t want to see Luo Hanyu. Liang Yin is known by nature and is his apprentice. Even if Liang Yin is eccentric, it can''t be too obvious. In addition, Jiang Yu and they did not say anything too much, and liangyin was not easy to investigate the responsibility. Seeing the cool sound approaching, Jiang Yu could not help but frown and arched at the cool voice: "good morning, master." Jiang Yu''s face suddenly changed, not because of the cool sound, but because he knew that Luo Hanyu was still alive. This makes Jiang Yu''s mood rise and fall like a roller coaster. The person who thought he hated finally disappeared. I didn''t expect to see him in front of him the next day. Let Jiang Yu and their impulse to vomit blood. On the other hand, there is another reason why Jiang Yu''s face is so bad, that is, Jiang Yu woke up when he was in the rain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Although Jiang Yu and Jiang Yu are half brothers, their relationship is very poor. Their mother was also wrong. His mother was given marriage by the emperor, while Jiang Yu''s mother was his father''s childhood sweetheart. In addition, when Jiang Yu''s mother was bright and charming, she was more likable than her mother, so his father was always biased. In addition, when Jiang Yu was young, he looked down on him, which made their relationship once very bad. He knew that Jiang Yu would come to Liuyun gate to practice. At first, he was very alert. But for a long time, seeing the river rain has not come, he has been left behind. Until yesterday when the cool sound brought back when Jiang Yu. He felt palpitations. It can be seen that when Jiang Yu was unconscious, he was a little relieved. If he couldn''t wake up all the time, it would be great. Jiang Yu wants to disappear when it rains. But everything was not as good as he thought. Jiang Yushi and Luo Hanyu, who he hated most, had nothing to do. And it''s all here. He worshipped his master most, and he seemed to like him very much. Standing behind liangyin, Jiang Yu, when she saw Jiang Yu saluting Liang Yin, could not help but gently tugged at the corners of her mouth and said with a smile: "the second brother hasn''t seen you for a long time. Have you missed your elder brother, eh?" Jiang Yu was dressed in black, holding his arm and raising his eyebrows. His familiar appearance made people around him think that Jiang Yu had a very good relationship with him. Jiang Yumeng called himself when he heard Jiang Yu. He could not help shaking his whole body. His fist clenched under his sleeve could not help tightening. If his face had not been swollen, people would have noticed that he had a little sweat on his forehead. For this unscrupulous and cruel elder brother, Jiang Yu is obviously afraid. Jiang Yuping regained his mood, and forced out a smile towards Jiang Yushi. He called out stiffly, "big brother." Then he asked politely. Is there any discomfort when the river rains. Seeing their familiar appearance, they all thought that their relationship was very good. In fact, Jiang Yu might as well not laugh. Her face is swollen like a pig''s head. It looks funny when she is squeezed up like this In addition to the ordinary meditation, there are archery, close combat and calligraphy. In such a large martial arts arena, all the disciples under the cool voice seat are here. First of all, the training is to make every step through the poplar, which is good for future practice, assassination and long-range attack. The sky gradually began to fall snow, a row of disciples standing in front of cool sound. It may be that after so many things, cool sound will show the king''s spirit when he is serious. Even in her current figure. Or a small bean bag, but her back hands, Qiong nose small mouth, cold as ice, quite frightening. Cool sound began to explain, all the main points and essence: "concentrate on calm, put aside all thoughts, hold the hand of sword rain, don''t shake..." Luo Hanyu looks at the girl who walks up and down in front of him. The narrow peach blossom eyes are full of doting color. Even now, his chest is still so painful that he almost suffocates, like a tear. But to be able to see his favorite person, has been in front of him, for him, such a cone heart pain, also not so painful. "So does everybody understand?" Cool voice turned his head and looked at the crowd with a smile. Some of the disciples felt the back of the head with puzzled faces: "master. I still don''t quite understand what you said, but I seem to understand it again... " Before the disciple finished speaking, Jiang Yu, standing on one side, glared at the disciple and said with displeasure: "are you a pig when you speak so carefully? I don''t understand. " Liang Yin looked at the disciple, slightly hooked his lips and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s normal that I don''t understand. I''ll teach you alone later." As soon as Liang Yin said this, Luo Hanyu and Jiang Yu, standing in the middle of the crowd, could not help but brighten their eyes and said in the same voice: "master, I don''t understand either!" As soon as their voice dropped, they could not help shaking. They turned their heads and looked at each other, and their faces changed. In a flash, almost lightning and flint flew by, and their tit for tat atmosphere became quite frightening. The disciples standing around looked at the scene, their faces changed slightly. Is it their illusion? How do you feel the atmosphere between younger martial brother Jiang and Luo Hanyu is very frightening? "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t understand, I''ll teach you alone." The atmosphere between Liang Yin and Liang Yin is not right, so he opens his mouth and makes a round. "Thank you, master." Luo Hanyu turns his head and smiles at the cool tone. When Jiang Yu stood beside him, he bent his eyes and showed his tiger teeth at the corner of his mouth. He said with a smile: "master, I just entered the Liuyun gate. I don''t know anything. Shifu has to teach me from the beginning!" Jiang Yu''s voice did not fall, Luo Hanyu''s face was almost black.Cool sound looks at the atmosphere between two people, can''t help but smoke, canthus weak should a: "good." After all, as the leader of Liuyun gate, he still has several brushes. In her previous life, she could only shoot with one arrow at most, but now she, after so much, has made rapid progress in her strength. Liang Yin took the bow and arrow and took two arrow feathers from the sword barrel of the younger disciple. The little apprentice standing on the side, looking at the action of liangyin, can''t help being stunned, master, is this the wrong arrow feather? Just take one arrow feather. Seeing this, the little disciple could not help but remind him in a low voice: "master, this only needs a bow and arrow." "It doesn''t matter. Two can do it." Cool sound looked at the sword feather in the hand, suddenly, a white figure flashed in his mind. Heart suddenly a stagnation, inexplicable sour mood, spread in the chest. She seemed to think of something, but she couldn''t. It seems that at some time in the past, there was a man who made great strides and hit the bull''s eye. Cool sound can''t remember, also did not think much. She raised her bow and arrow directly. Aimed at the target 100 meters away. Her eyes were cold and her long dark hair was blown by the cold wind. That cold appearance, let the river rain standing on one side and Luo Hanyu, are slightly shaking God. Shua! The arrow feather in Liang Yin''s hand comes out, bang! Bang! Two times, the sword feather directly hit the bull''s eye. There was a burst of excited shouts around. "The master is so powerful!" "Both of them hit the bull''s eye. Like ours, how long will it take to reach this level? " ¡­¡­ Listen to the sound of flattery around, cool voice involuntarily hook the corner of the mouth, although flattery is not good, but occasionally listen to is also good. She turned her head and looked at all the disciples and said with a smile, "who wants to try?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 As soon as Jiang Yu heard this, he was very happy and said, "master, I''ll come." Jiang Yu likes to be conspicuous from childhood to adulthood, and takes over the bow and arrow in liangyin''s hand happily. On the one hand, he wanted to show his performance, on the other hand, he wanted to make cool voice look different. Sure enough, Jiang Yu still had some strength. He knew he didn''t have the power to shoot two arrows at once. He took only one bow and arrow, and with a whoosh, he hit the bull''s-eye in the distance. In this shot, his other followers couldn''t help flattering: "the elder martial brother is so powerful!" "If only I could be equal to one finger of my elder martial brother!" "The elder martial brother is really the most powerful person in us!" ¡­¡­ Jiang Yu listened to the exaggerated flattery around her, and lifted her mouth with pride. He turned his head and looked at the cold voice eagerly. Although his head was swollen like a pig''s head, he could not ignore his bright and expectant look. Liang Yin glanced at the target in the distance, and then looked back at Jiang Yu. Can''t help but nod with satisfaction: "good, very talented." Next, the other disciples began to try. Most of them hit the target because of frequent practice, but they are still far away from the target. Because there''s more than one target here, and everyone else is practicing. At this time, Liang Yin came to Jiang Yu and Luo Hanyu in front of him: "now I have time to teach you. Come on." Liang Yin took a bow and arrow and handed it to them. They took the bow and arrow, and their eyes were full of calculation. Luo Hanyu set up his bow and arrow, aimed at the bull''s-eye, deliberately did not pinch the balance, tightly frowned, turned his head and looked at the cool voice beside him nervously: "master I''m holding it like this, right? " Cool sound looks at Luo Han Yu wrong far posture, can''t help but take a wink. Luo Hanyu did not learn this? This posture is too far off the mark! Thinking of Luo Hanyu, he was not treated by everyone in his previous life. Liang Yin felt a touch of sympathy in his eyes. She must have taught Luo Hanyu in her previous life, but she also taught very carelessly. Thinking of this, Liang Yin felt a sense of guilt in his heart, and then went forward and gently held Luo Hanyu''s hand. He surrounded Luo Hanyu from behind and said to Luo Hanyu: "concentrate on your mind, look straight ahead, and don''t shake your hands." "Well." Luo Hanyu pretended to be nervous and gently answered. At this time, the cool voice, eyes are completely on the body of the bow and arrow, naturally did not find, Luo Hanyu looked down at her eyes, full of tenderness. Cool sound is really close to luohanyu. The near luohanyu can clearly smell the faint fragrance of liangyin. Standing on one side, Jiang Yu, who had just picked up his bow and arrow, looked at this scene and couldn''t help biting his teeth tightly, and his anger flashed across his eyes. Lo! Cold! Feather! ¡±Master, I can''t. can you teach me? " Liang Yin is just ready to release his bow and arrow. Hearing this, I can''t help but turn to look at Jiang Yu standing on one side and smile: "wait, I''ll teach you right away." As soon as Luo Hanyu heard this, his face suddenly darkened. He turned his head and looked at him. Jiang Yu''s eyes were almost full of killing intention. But when the river rains, he can''t see anything in general. He jumps up the corner of his mouth towards luohanyu. Luo Hanyu really wants to kill Jiang Yushi, but because of various conditions, it''s not the time. "Luo Hanyu, concentrate." The voice of cool sound pulled back Luo Hanyu''s thoughts. Luo Hanyu looks back at the arrow feather in the hand, this just lightly should one. Whoosh! The arrow feather flew out and in a flash hit the bull''s eye. Liang Yin was quite satisfied with the situation and said happily to Luo Hanyu: "try it yourself first. I''m going to pay for the rain. " Cool sound released Luo Hanyu''s hand and patted his shoulder gently. The warm temperature on the hand suddenly disappeared, and Luo Hanyu''s heart suddenly fell empty. He turned his head and looked at the cool sound when he went to the river rain. His fist under his sleeve could not help but tightly clench it. Master I don''t want to share you with anyone! Listening to Liang Yin''s words, Luo Hanyu once again held the bow and arrow, aiming at the distant bull''s-eye, but all his thoughts at this time were on the cool sound beside him. Even if I picked up the bow and arrow, I couldn''t help looking at the cool voice side. In fact, for Luo Hanyu, he can shoot three arrows in a row to hit the bull''s-eye, but in order to make cool sound close to him, he chose to hide clumsy. Luo Hanyu was explaining the essentials of archery when he saw Liang Yin give Jiang Yu. Then he thought that Liang Yin would hold him like he had just done. When he was holding Jiang Yu, he felt like a knife. He really can''t accept it. He is afraid that he can''t help but kill Jiang Yu directly. It seems to have thought of something, Luo Hanyu''s eyes suddenly brightened. He fiercely drew out three arrow feathers on one side and put on the bow and arrow.When liangyin is ready to shoot an arrow with the river rain, Luo Hanyu looses his sword feather, whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Three arrows burst out of the air. Bang! Bang! Bang! The three plumes quickly hit the bull''s eye. Looking at this scene, all the disciples around him opened their eyes in shock. And is ready to embrace the cool sound of river rain, also can''t help turning around, looking at the three arrows above the distant target. 3¡¢ Three arrows at once! How amazing! Better than her! Cool sound was shocked to open his eyes, then just react to come over, the face immediately overflowed with joy. "Luo Hanyu, you''re really amazing!" Cool voice turns around. Ran towards Lian luohanyu. "Master!" When Jiang Yu looks at the back of liangyin''s leaving, he can''t help but frown tightly. He reaches out to catch the sleeve of liangyin, but he is still a step late. This is the cool sound. Holding Luo Hanyu''s sleeve, his smile was bright like a little sun: "I didn''t expect you to learn so fast, good and good! A gift "It''s all taught by the master." Luo Han Yu looks at the cool sound and smiles. That gentle look, like peach blossoms all over the mountains, makes people can''t help sinking into it. Standing behind them in the river rain, looking at this scene, gas tightly bite the teeth, want to immediately fell in the hands of the bow and arrow. Cool sound listen to Luo Hanyu''s words, eyes can not help but a bright. Is she really good at teaching?! Thinking that he could change the fate of luohanyu, he immediately paid more attention to luohanyu''s cultivation. At this time, the disciples around them covered their mouths in shock, and their faces were full of disbelief: "right? Luo Hanyu has such a talent. He can shoot three arrows at once. That''s even the master can''t do it! " "I didn''t expect that we underestimated him. It seems that we can''t make pigtails to him in the future. If the three arrows are fired at the same time, they will attract the attention of the elders! " "Hush! Keep your voice down. You don''t see the master here! " Seeing this, several envious disciples said coldly: "it''s just that he shot three swords at the same time, but he''s a waste of five spirit roots. Even if he''s good at archery, others can''t keep up with..." "Fool, you are stupid. Be careful that the master hears you!" Before the address was finished, another disciple covered his mouth. ¡­¡­ Some people are happy and others are worried. Jiang Yu, who was held up just now, is completely crushed by Luo Hanyu, who has fired three arrows in succession. His face is ugly, and he almost hates Luo Hanyu. Just as liangyin was about to say something, Jiang Yu, standing behind her, could not help but feel aggrieved and said, "master, please teach me. I want to be as good as elder martial brother Luo!" "Good! Here we are Hearing this, Liang Yin couldn''t help turning around and walking towards the river rain with a smile. But as soon as she stepped out, her arm was held by Luo Hanyu behind her: "master, let me go to the teacher''s brother, I have a knack." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 "Ah?" Liang Yin was stunned when she heard the speech, but Luo Hanyu released her hand with a smile: "Shifu, the other younger martial brothers are not very proficient. Shifu, go and instruct them. It happens that I have mastered some essentials just now, and now it is all handed over to younger martial brother." Before the voice fell, Luo Hanyu walked toward the river rain. Liang Yin wanted to say something more, but he couldn''t help getting stuck in his throat. Looking at the back of Luo Hanyu''s leaving, the temple of cool sound can''t help but jump up abruptly. Let Luo Hanyu Is it really good to teach Jiang Yu? It can be seen that Luo Hanyu is so enthusiastic that he doesn''t seem to be faking! When Jiang Yu looks at Luo Hanyu who is coming towards him, he reacts for a long time. This explains why Luo Hanyu has just used three arrows in succession to keep him away from liangyin When Luo Hanyu looked at Jiang Yu, he gave a slight smile. His gentle expression did not have any attack power. On the contrary, he looked a little understanding. Such an expression directly let cool voice down. Maybe she thinks too much. The relationship between them is not that bad, right? It''s normal to have some friction with the brothers. Now they have a hard time getting along with each other. She should give them a chance to cultivate their feelings. Thinking of this, Liang Yin couldn''t help smiling at Jiang Yu Shi and Luo Hanyu not far away and said: "Luo Hanyu, please teach him well when Jiang Yu is over!" "Master, don''t worry." Luo Hanyu turned back and gave a gentle smile to the cold voice. Then he turned his head and looked at the river rain in front of him. In a flash, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared. In a moment, the cold chill spread all over his face: "I will try my best, teacher." At the moment, Luo Hanyu is facing everyone, so no one can find his expression. standing in front of luohanyu, Yang grinds his teeth with anger, but he has to squeeze a smile on his face and stick it close to Luo Hanyu''s ear, hating and hating: "luohanyu, I look down on you We''ll see! " As soon as Jiang Yu''s voice dropped, Luo Hanyu picked up his lips with a smile. The voice was not loud or small, but everyone heard it: "younger martial brother, you don''t have to be so excited to thank me. It''s proper to teach younger martial brother." "You When Jiang Yu heard the speech, he almost wanted to vomit blood. But now Luo Hanyu took his hand directly and hugged him from behind. Close to his ear, he said coldly: "younger martial brother, take back your thoughts and look straight ahead. Now it''s time to start! " Although Luo Hanyu looks like he was teaching Jiang Yu, the hand holding Jiang Yu''s wrist almost crushed him. However, at this time, Jiang Yushi could not resist. Cool sound sees the atmosphere between two people quite good, this just recollects the thought. As he walked towards other disciples, Luo Hanyu could not help turning his head when he saw the cool sound walking away. He looked at Jiang Yu coldly and said: "for the last time, if you dare to approach master again, I will make you die very ugly!" When Jiang Yu listened to the cold voice in his ear, he couldn''t help being stunned. Then he pulled up the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer: "is it really ugly to die? Oh! Luo Hanyu, you are being eaten back by the mirror of reincarnation, and your accomplishments have fallen sharply. You think it''s still that easy to kill me? " River rain slightly side head, looking at Luo Hanyu''s eyes full of malice. When Luo Hanyu heard the speech, his eyes flashed slightly, holding Jiang Yu''s wrist, but he could not help tightening it. His eyes were filled with terrible intent of killing. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Yu with a sneer: "then you can try it!" Whoosh! The arrow feather came out of his hand. Right in the middle of the bull''s eye. Luo Hanyu sees this, can''t help but smile back to open: "younger martial brother''s talent is intelligent, a study can, admire." When Jiang Yu hears speech, he can''t help but snort coldly. He was ready to pretend that he can''t learn all the time and let cool sound teach him. However, he didn''t expect to be carried by Luo Hanyu. He was taught by Luo Hanyu. When Jiang Yu wanted to kill Luo Hanyu, where would he let luohanyu teach himself. Seeing the cool sound in the distance, he could not help running over happily: "Luo Hanyu, you are not sleepy, very good!" "Master, you taught all of them well." Every time Luo Hanyu sees cool sound, he can''t help but show a gentle look. Even the voice has become soft and soft, and Jiang Yu when talking, almost like two people. Other people look at Jiang Yu''s arrow feather, can''t help but be stunned. Looking at Luo Hanyu''s eyes, all slightly changed. There is some envy and jealousy in my heart. And people at this time don''t know. Ye Chunxin, standing behind the stone pillars in the corridor not far away, can see clearly what happened before and after. Ye Chunxin was originally looking for Liang Yin, but he just saw the scene of Luo Hanyu''s three arrows shooting at the same time.At this moment, it''s false to say that he doesn''t feel excited. Ye Chunxin thinks of Luo Hanyu. With such strength, he will certainly get the approval of the elder. Inevitably, he has a mind for Luo Hanyu. If she becomes the mistress of the Liuyun gate in the future, and then accepts Luo Hanyu and becomes her own personal dark guard, then she can not only be with ye liangyin, but also secretly with Luo Hanyu. At the thought of Luo Hanyu''s beautiful appearance, ye Chunxin can''t help but feel a little agitated. ¡­¡­ After archery practice, it is close combat. The training of close combat is still in the martial arts arena. The snowflakes in the sky are still very small, falling on the bluestone ground and turning into water drops in an instant. All the disciples formed a circle in a circle. The cool tone glanced around. He hooked his lips and said with a smile, "who will compete with me?" Jiang Yu was the first to make a sound: "master! I''ll come, I''ll learn from you Jiang Yu was crushed by Luo Hanyu in archery training, and he was holding a breath in his heart. His close combat is good. He has thought for a long time that he wants to win the attention of all people again and make cool sound look at him with a new look. Jiang Yu, a strong figure, stood up. After seeing the thin figure of cool voice, she could not help frowning a little, and said: "master, do you want to exert all your strength? I''m afraid I''ll hurt my master Jiang Yu''s swollen face looks tangled. Although most of these words are concerned, there is also a trace of contempt. Young people are a little arrogant. Instead of blaming Jiang Yu, Liang Yin said with a smile: "there are many variables in this world. Especially in the war, you can''t despise any enemy, even if she looks weak and weak!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Before the words fell, Liang Yin''s eyes flashed a ray of light. In an instant, he punched Jiang Yu''s face with a sharp fist. Bang! Jiang Yu was shot far away. When the disciples around saw this scene, they couldn''t help but open their eyes in shock. It took a long time for them to react. Master is so powerful! How could you knock down the elder martial brother with one punch! However, the master won so fast this time, which should be the reason for the sneak attack. Can it be so smooth? The disciples thought so. Naturally, Jiang Yu thought so. He covered his numb face and got up from the ground. He looked at the cool voice and said, "master? You cheat, you steal! " Liang Yin didn''t have any embarrassment on her face. After she reached out to help Jiang Yu up, she looked at her disciples all over her face and said: "today, I''m going to teach you not only the close combat skills, but also the fighting methods and mentality, so as to really fight against the war. Don''t have any heroism. In a real war, there is no sneak attack. Other people are going to kill you. You can''t be polite and polite to others. When you are defeated, you should be surprised to win! The most important thing is, don''t underestimate everyone who is fighting against you Yang Yun''s voice has just dropped, some of his disciples don''t understand it, but most of them almost understand it. Jiang Yu originally wanted to be famous, but she was humiliated again. She was unwilling to say: "but master, I can understand that you said to attack and win. But you said don''t underestimate anyone. I don''t think you need to pay attention to those who are too weak. If you hadn''t attacked me, Shifu, you couldn''t beat me! " "Is it? You still don''t understand. " Cool sound smell speech, can''t help but slightly sigh a sigh. It seems that he still didn''t understand after the blow. The arrogance of the spirit, should also not fall down how much. Liang Yin looked up at Jiang Yu and said seriously, "come on, I''ll give you three moves. After three moves, I''ll fight back." "Master, are you kidding? If you don''t fight back, master, do you think you still have a chance to fight back? " Jiang Yu felt his man''s dignity and was completely provoked. "Master, I don''t want you to let me. This time, you don''t want to attack. Let''s fight together. I can beat you Liang Yin saw that Jiang Yu was so persistent that she knew that she would not easily accept the change if she didn''t strike her. She had to say, "OK, I''ll listen to you." As soon as the cool voice fell, Jiang Yu had already assumed a posture of fighting. When the disciples around him called out to prepare for the start, the cool tone on his toes was like an arrow leaving the string, and he rushed to Jiang Yu quickly. is just as like as two peas. Hit the face of Jiang Yu who is preparing to attack, and directly beat Yu to fly out. The sound of Dong hit the accumulated snow in the distance, which was not very strong. The cool sound didn''t want to hurt Jiang Yu. But even though he was not powerful enough, he still had some lethality. It took Jiang Yu a long time to be pulled out of the snow by other disciples. Around the disciples, looking at this scene, can not help but be shocked to open their eyes. And standing on one side of the river rain and Luo Hanyu, eyes have been filled with amazing color. They know that the cool tone is very strong, but they did not expect that the cool tone is so strong. If they were not reborn, they would never be the opponents of cool tone. Now they look at cool sound''s eyes, not to mention how much love. All people''s eyes are on Liang Yin''s body at the moment. Naturally, they don''t notice the emotion of their eyes. Cool sound standing in place, wind and snow flutter, clothes and robes without wind automatic, that cold and isolated appearance, instantly let the surrounding disciples, eyes full of worship of the little stars. "Master, it''s really amazing!" "Master, that fist was really beautiful." ¡­¡­ The disciples around were still ready to continue to flatter, but they were interrupted by a cool voice: "OK, let''s start training. If you want to learn from each other, remember to stop at a certain point. " "Master..." Jiang Yu stood up against the swelling and came to liangyin''s back: "master, I understand. I should not be arrogant. " Liang Yin turned around. Hearing this, she couldn''t help but show a smile on her face. She reached out and patted Jiang Yu on the shoulder: "very good. If you cross this ridge today, you will make great progress." "thank you, master." although Jiang Yu was defeated by Liang Yin. But Jiang Yu didn''t remember the cold sound. On the contrary, he worships Liang Yin even more. If others beat Jiang Yu, Jiang Yu will certainly be jealous and hate him. But cool sound is not the same. From a very young age, he was beaten by cool sound, so he has always had a kind of worship of cool sound."Well, you''re injured today. Go and have a rest." "Well." Jiang Yu was disgraced today and didn''t really want to stay here. She answered and turned away. When Jiang Yu saw that Liang Yin had already said that he could have a private exchange of views. He could not help turning his head and sneering at Luo Hanyu, he said, "elder martial brother Luo, how about we come to have a contest?" River rain when the malicious eyes, there is no cover up. "Do you want to compete? That''s exactly what I mean When Luo Hanyu looks at the river rain, he coldly hooks the corner of his mouth, and his narrow peach blossom eyes are full of killing intention. In a flash, although they didn''t move, they seemed to have been fighting for hundreds of rounds. It seems that the disciples who are training and competing around are aware of something wrong here. They can''t help but stop and look at this side. Even other disciples were aware of it. How can cool sound not be aware of, she looks at the atmosphere between two people, can''t help but cover her forehead with headache. I''m afraid these two little apprentices were not enemies in my last life? Otherwise, how can we fight so fiercely? Liang Yin just think casually, but she doesn''t know that she has the truth. Jiang Yushi and Luo Hanyu are not only enemies, but also enemies of death and death. When Hanyu and Jiangyu are ready to fight. Liang Yin quickly stepped forward, grabbed their sleeves, forced out a smile, relaxed the atmosphere and said: "that, that, you two strength is not up to the standard, first. Let''s practice calligraphy first. " "Master, younger martial brother Jiang wants to compete. As a senior brother, I should fulfill him. No matter how strong I am, I will try my best." Luo Hanyu turned his head and looked at the cool voice with a smile. He refused the cool voice in three or two sentences. His conscience could not speak. See their own clever gentle little disciple, suddenly because of others, disobedient, cool voice inexplicable some heart block. And Jiang Yu, standing on one side, could not help but say: "master. My elder martial brother is so good at swordsmanship. I must be able to teach me a lot about fighting. Shifu, please stand by and watch carefully. " When the river has been raised, the voice has not fallen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 The war was on the verge of outbreak. Just as they were preparing for the war, Liang Yin grabbed their palms and raised their feet. Then straight to the direction of the study. "I am master, I has the final say." Cool voice pouted out a small mouth, a little unhappy. Her lovely little disciples did not listen to her. When Jiang Yushi and Luo Hanyu were caught by the cool sound, they were both stunned at the same place. the warm touch from their palms made them feel soft. But when they thought of the cool sound holding them, their faces could not help but change. Their eyes at each other almost crackled and burned Mars. If Liang Yin was not here, Luo Hanyu and Jiang Yu should have made a group of swords by now. Both of them are reborn, and their experiences are very complicated. The possessiveness of your beloved is very strong. Let alone holding hands with other people, even if they just can''t root their fingers, they will be angry. Master is his. He will never give up his master to others! People think so, so the two people look at each other''s eyes, in addition to killing, is hate. The study is very large, because the students have to learn. There are many desks, which are full of ink, paper, inkstone and rice paper. After Liang Yin pulled them in, he directly released his hand, turned his head and looked at them with a sly smile: "don''t you two want to have a competition? As a teacher, I will give you a chance now As soon as the cool voice fell, he turned around and walked towards the bookcase. Standing at the door of Luo Hanyu and Jiang Yu, his eyes were full of doubts. Master, what do you mean? Is it to let them fight in the study? Both of them didn''t understand. When they looked at each other, they almost gave each other a hard look. Two people see cool sound reported a thick yellow book came to the table. I can''t help being stunned. Bang! Liang Yin put the thick book on the table and said with a smile: "you two copy the five hundred rules of Liuyun gate one hundred times. Whoever copies them first is the winner. You two have a good fight. Come on Cool sound at two people, made a refueling action, and then turned directly out of the door. Luo Hanyu and Jiang Yu, standing in the same place, were stunned by lightning. The five hundred rules of Liuyun gate are copied one hundred times, which is worse than killing them, OK?! When Jiang Yu turned around, he ran out of the gate, stopped Liang Yin, and said in a hurry: "master, can we not compare "Master, I don''t compare." Luo Hanyu came from behind Liang Yin. His long and narrow peach blossom eyes looked at the cool voice, overflowing with pitiful streamer, almost with a touch of coquetry. His expression was completely against the rules. Cool voice, he felt that his little heart could not stand it. ¡±Master, I don''t want to compare. Can I not copy it? " Luo Hanyu''s voice is very soft, with a little begging feeling, cool voice listen to the heart are soft. He gave a dry cough and pretended to be majestic: "no comparison? All right. You can write poetry, practice calligraphy and painting. Just relax a little. "Cool voice fell down, and then turned back to the study. Since Luo Hanyu and Jiang Yu learned that they were disobedient, liangyin would use "terrible" means to deal with them, and immediately became honest. As long as it is in front of Liang Yin, their performance will become a little "loving each other", which once made Liang Yin feel very inconsistent. After all, although they are laughing, the appearance of their skin smiling and flesh not laughing is really a bit sour. However, sometimes the two of them are quite normal, for a time, Liang Yin doubted whether they had made up with each other. After all, teenagers'' dislike and love come and go quickly. In the room. The two teenagers were sitting in front of the desk, drawing something, at the moment, the cool voice was lying on the window, with his chin on his palms, looking at the snow under the bamboo trees in the distance. The eye fundus inexplicably flashed a touch of lost color. Just now in her mind, it seemed that a white figure flashed across her mind. It seems to be a man, the man has a head of silver hair, she can not see the man''s expression, but remember that the man has a pair of silver gray eyes, the fundus of which is full of sadness, people can''t help but feel the tingling in their hearts. The man stood on the cobblestone path swept by the snow, beside the green bamboo, still falling snow constantly. Looking at the end of the road, the man seemed to be waiting for someone, but he didn''t wait for the person he wanted. This inexplicable complex emotion, sometimes let her very sad. The cool voice sighed a little. She always feels that she seems to have forgotten important things. Who are the pictures that flash through her mind? Why often think of, the heart will have suffocation pain, even if she can''t remember who it is, but he still has that kind of, inexplicable palpitations, sadness.At the moment, the cool sound floating far away from her mind does not know that Luo Hanyu, sitting in front of the desk, has already drawn her appearance. A girl in a man''s dress is leaning against the window sill. The snow outside reflects her small face, with a soft light. The hair blown by the cold wind carries some snowflakes, falling With each stroke, the radian of luohanyu''s mouth becomes softer. Soon after, when Liang Yin turned around, he saw Luo Hanyu, sitting in front of the book case, slowly rolling up the painting he had just painted. "What do you draw? Why is it rolled up? " Liang Yin came to Luo Hanyu''s book case curiously and looked at the picture scroll of Luo Hanyu''s lace up, and his eyes were full of doubts. Luo Hanyu hears the speech and his eyes are full of gentle smile. Looking up at the cool tone, her eyes were full of doting color: "master, what is painted in this painting is the person I mentioned to you last time, and I will love for the rest of my life." "The one you like?! Can I have a look? " Hearing this, Liang Yin''s expression was quite excited, and the color of curiosity in his eyes was more serious. Sitting on one side, while Jiang Yu was writing something, he couldn''t help raising his head, picking his eyebrows and sneering: "master, you''d better not look at it. What he painted is a pig!" "Pig? I don''t think so. " , cool sound looked at Luo Hanyu''s scroll and his eyes were full of little stars. The fire of eight trigrams is burning. Seeing Luo Hanyu doesn''t want to tell himself who he likes? Liang Yin was a little disappointed, but after thinking about it, she couldn''t help but flash a sly color in her eyes, LUO Hanyu didn''t tell her, she went to have a look secretly. Think of here, cool tone''s mood becomes very good, and at this time. All of a sudden, Mao Yu took up the painting brush and put it down. "Ha ha ha ha, it''s very similar! It''s just like that "What''s so similar"? Cool sound heard laughter. I can''t help but turn around and walk towards the river rain in doubt. When I saw what was painted on rice paper in Jiang Yu''s hand, I couldn''t help but open my eyes in shock. Then I covered my mouth and held my smile tightly: "although it''s very abstract, it''s so cute!" Liang Yin covered his mouth, looked at the painting, and then looked at Luo Hanyu not far away. His smile was more serious. Luo Hanyu frowned tightly and his face was full of displeasure. His intuition told him that the painting in Jiang Yu''s hand must have something to do with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Crash! Luo Hanyu raised his sleeve fiercely, and a strong wind swept it. The Xuan paper which was originally in the river rain, Shua, flew towards luohanyu. Luo Hanyu raised his hand and grabbed the rice paper. When she saw the painting on rice paper, her face suddenly changed. His face suddenly turned blue and white. Luo Hanyu is right to guess that the painting on this Xuan paper is really related to him. Because of this painting, it''s him! Although the picture is Q version abstract, but the appearance of that look, you can recognize at a glance, this is Luo Hanyu. Luo Hanyu on Xuan paper, biting his small mouth and holding a little tiger with tears in his arms, looked very painful. It''s nothing. The most important thing is that luohanyu is wearing a woman''s dress on Xuan paper, with a big flower on top of her head. Obviously, Jiang Yu was mocking Luo Hanyu as a woman! "How about it? Do you think my painting is too similar When Jiang Yu looked at Luo Hanyu, his face was blue and white, his eyes were full of bad smile, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising. At this time, the cool sound standing on one side began to feel headache again. Don''t you mean to live in harmony and love each other? How did it turn out like this? In fact, Liang Yin thinks that the Q version of Jiang Yu''s painting is quite in line with Luo Hanyu''s gentle and kind image, that is, the flowers on the top of his head, which looks a bit eye-catching. It''s no wonder that Liang Yin thinks so, because when she sees the appearance of Luo Hanyu, she is almost gentle, pitiful and cute. Still really quite like a gentle water, I see still pitiful little beauty! And Liang Yin thinks that if Luo Hanyu is really a woman, she must be, and it will bring disaster to the country and the people! The voice just dropped when the river was raining. I saw Luo Hanyu suddenly pinch the picture in his hand into a ball. Sitting on one side of the river rain, see Luo Hanyu angry face iron blue, can not help but hook the corner of the mouth, eyes full of calculation light. Luo Hanyu, are you angry? Is it going to explode? Come on, then! I see how you still pretend in front of yin''er! Jiang Yu painted this painting on purpose. He just wants to anger Luo Hanyu, as long as Luo Hanyu fights with him. Liangyin will find that luohanyu''s strength is very high, and she doesn''t need her protection at all. If liangyin learns that luohanyu cheated her. There will be a gap between them. It''s just that everything is too perfect when the river rains. The smile just gathered around the corner of his mouth solidified in the corner of his mouth after seeing Luo Hanyu''s action. Luo Hanyu, who was sitting on the opposite side, lowered his head slightly. Hair like speckled with ink. It covers the side of the face. He clenched his blood pink lips, and the corners of his mouth were bitten to the brim of blood. The palm of the hand that holds Xuan paper, can''t help but shiver slightly. Cool sound and river rain when looking at this scene, can not help but a Leng. Cool sound see Luo Hanyu situation is not right, the heart suddenly a tight, can not help but step forward. Just ready to go to see Luo Hanyu''s situation, he saw Luo Hanyu, who was sitting in the same place, turned his head and looked at her. The narrow peach blossom eyes were full of water mist. "Master, do you think I''m not like a man in your heart?" The biting of Huayu''s lips is complaining of grievance. Don''t mention how painful it is. When the cold sound appeared, the heart suddenly shrank. He quickly stepped forward, took Luo Hanyu''s hand and anxiously explained: "no Listen to me, I just, I just I, I don''t think you look like a girl, I, I just, I just think you''re cute "Master I''m a man. How can a man be cute Luo Hanyu''s lips, biting more tightly, the extremely aggrieved appearance. See cool sound heart pumping pain. In fact, the cool sound at this time, if it was not because Luo Hanyu was about to cry, he would not help laughing. Because Luo Hanyu''s pitiful appearance is really too cute. He has that kind of look. Just like the impulse to abuse. At the moment of cool sound, think of their own abnormal idea, the heart a shock. Can''t help but ruthlessly in the heart, despised some of their own. When did she get so strong? Luo Hanyu is her apprentice! The apprentice almost tears, heart pricking pain, she still feel inexplicable cool feeling? How has it become more and more evil recently? Think of this. Liang Yin felt more guilty. Liang Yin knew that Luo Hanyu was very fragile, so in order to get rid of his sad mood, he took Luo Hanyu''s hand and said: "Luo Hanyu, don''t be sad. No matter what you look like, you are the most perfect in my heart Luo Hanyu suddenly heard this, but his pupils shrank and his eyes filled with amazement.He did not expect, he just showed such a sad appearance, the cool voice then softened down. The master of the past life never said these words to her, nor did she show these loving eyes. In master''s words, how much is true and how much is false? Luo Hanyu thought of the heartless cool voice in his previous life. He felt a sudden pain in his heart. He pulled the cool sound into his arms and hugged him fiercely. His hands holding his shoulder could not help shaking slightly. No matter whether the master is as sentimental as his previous life, in this life, he will never let his master leave him like in the previous life. In this life, no matter what means he uses, he will keep his master by his side! Liang Yin was hugged by Luo Hanyu, and her eyes widened in shock. She opened her mouth when she saw that the mood of the teenager fluctuated greatly. She opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say a word. Originally, she was held on her lap by Princess Luo Hanyu. She was still a little uneasy, but after feeling the shaking body of the boy, she couldn''t help shaking, and her heart was filled with love. It was really her fault just now. She shouldn''t smile like that. Although she was unintentionally smiling, for Luo Hanyu, his favorite master, who laughed at himself like that, he must have been heartbroken? Thinking of this, Liang Yin couldn''t help reaching out and embracing Luo Hanyu. He gently patted Luo Hanyu''s back and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry to make you sad." At this time, sitting on the side of the river rain, looking at this scene, almost all of the quick gas spit blood. Damn Luo Hanyu, you are really capable! The wind and snow were flying, and in a flash, it was night. After everyone had dinner, it wasn''t long before it was time to go to sleep. Luo Hanyu was still in a room alone with liangyin. The flickering lights make the shadow of the two sitting at the table grow long. Luo Hanyu looks at the cool sound of eating snacks on the opposite side of the table. His eyes are full of smile, staring at the bright smile of liangyin, unable to move his eyes. "It''s delicious. Would you like to try it?" Liang Yin said, then handed the cake to Luo Hanyu in front of him, LUO Hanyu saw it and his eyes were full of smile. Just as he opened his mouth and was ready to eat, Dong! Bang! Bang! There was a knock on the closed door in the distance. "Master, can you open the door?" Outside the room, I think of the sound of Jiang Yu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 When Luo Hanyu heard the speech, his face suddenly sank. When Leng Yin got up and was ready to open the door, he quickly blocked the cool voice and said with a smile, "master, let me come." Liang Yin looked at Luo Hanyu, who was in front of him. He was stunned and subconsciously said, "well, go and open the door." As soon as the cool voice fell, Luo Hanyu turned directly. She looked at the young man''s back, and her eyes were full of surprise. When did their relationship get so good? At this time, the cool voice did not know, at the moment when luohanyu turned around, the gentle smile on luohanyu''s face suddenly dissipated. In an instant, the dark pupil, the fundus of the eye across a smear of blood, killing the idea of dunxian. Squeak! The closed door, gently opened. When Luo Hanyu looked at the river rain standing outside the gate, he squinted and said coldly, "what are you doing here?" "Elder martial brother, I''m not looking for you." With a smile, Jiang Yu went over the body and strode into the hall. Luo Hanyu clenched his fist and turned around with anger. The cool voice standing in the hall, looking at the atmosphere between the two people, immediately felt something wrong, and the corner of his eyes couldn''t help smoking again sure enough, it was her illusion just now, and the relationship between them should not be relaxed so quickly. "What can I do for you when the river rains?" Cool sound looked at the heavy face of the river rain, eyes full of doubts. She thought there was something to tell her when Jiang Yu. But when she saw Jiang Yu, she suddenly took up her hand and said with pity: "master, I just came here. I''m not familiar with the place. I''m not used to sleeping alone. Can I come and squeeze with Shifu?" Luo Hanyu standing on one side. Fierce see river rain, hold the cool voice of the hand, eyes suddenly a congealed, raise hands. Then he clapped the hand of Jiang Yu. Don''t touch her When Luo Hanyu stares at the river rain, his eyes are full of killing intention. With great strength, he can hold back, and he doesn''t start. Cool sound looks at Luo Hanyu, who is full of anger, and is stunned slightly. This is the first time that she saw Luo Hanyu''s indifference, which is mixed with the sense of killing, which makes people have a momentary creepy illusion. Jiang Yu was also surprised at this time. He was not surprised by Luo Hanyu''s character, but surprised that Luo Hanyu didn''t pretend to be weak again this time! Thinking that he will soon be able to separate Luo Hanyu and Liang Yin''s feelings, Jiang Yu''s mood suddenly becomes very good. He twisted and hurt his wrist. Pulling the corner of his mouth, he raised his eyebrow and looked at Luo Hanyu and said with a smile: "elder martial brother''s management is too broad. I take master''s hand. What''s your business?" Luo Hanyu hears the words, and his eyes are killing. Voice senhan said: "you go! Master will not sleep with you in the same room! " When Jiang Yu heard this, it was like hearing a big joke, and he couldn''t help saying: "master can''t sleep with me? Can I sleep in the same room with my senior brother? " Speaking of this, Jiang Yu couldn''t help turning his head to look at cool voice and said wrongly: "master, you shouldn''t really be so biased. What matters is that you only care about elder martial brother and ignore me? Is it because I came late that you don''t like me, master? " "How?" Cool sound took a wink, forced out a smile: "don''t think about it." Liang Yin, as the head of a school, naturally knows that eccentric disciples are not good, not to mention the big boss, if he was a child. She offended the boss. When the boss grows up, it will be very difficult to complete the task, right? Thinking of this, Liang Yin could not help saying, "if you feel afraid, you should sleep in this hall." When Liang Yu said, "thank you very much." Standing on one side of Luo Han Yu looks at this scene, can''t help but bite his teeth tightly. But even if the blood in his heart is aching, he can''t say anything more. He has shown a bad side today. If he does too much, he is afraid that the master will hate him When it comes to sleeping at night, Luo Hanyu and Jiang Yu think about how to sleep by liangyin. But did not expect, cool sound gave them a thunderbolt choice, no, should be a thunderbolt ending! Liang Yin stood beside the bed with her pillow in her arms, smiling at the two people who occupied the bed and said with a smile: "OK, I''ll go to sleep on the soft couch today. You two should get along well when you sleep together "Master, do you want me to sleep with him?" When Jiang Yu pointed to Luo Hanyu sitting beside him, his eyes were full of disbelief. He would rather sleep with a pig than with Luo Hanyu, the damned bastard! When Jiang Yu was angry, Luo Hanyu was even more angry than him. Luo hanyuping often sees the river rain, so he would like to break the river rain into eight pieces, frustrate his bones and bring ashes to the ashes. When he looks at the river rain more often, he will feel sick.Now I have to sleep in the same bed. This is more than his life! "Master, I don''t want to sleep with him, I want to sleep with you!" "Master, I don''t want to sleep with Luo Hanyu either. I can''t sleep well alone. Would you like to sleep with me, master?" Sitting on the side of the river rain, a listen to this, but also quickly express their position. Looking at this scene, Liang Yin couldn''t help but hook his mouth and said with a banter: "what can I do? You both want to sleep next to my teacher, but the bed is only so big. Can''t I be eccentric? So. The best option is for you two to sleep together, and I''ll sleep well. " "But master..." If Hanyu wanted to say something more, he waved his hand and turned around, yawned and said, "OK, it''s settled. Let''s have a rest early. Tomorrow we have to leave for Bailong Academy." Looking at the back of Liang Yin''s departure, the two people sitting on the bed have very ugly faces. He already knows that it is a firm matter for them to sleep together tonight. Even if they talk about it. The cool tone will not change in any way. When enemies meet, they are envious. Who can think of the past life and this life would like to kill two people with red eyes, actually one day. Still have to sleep in the same bed?! Even if they are reluctant, they don''t want to give each other the chance to be alone with cool voice, and they all go to bed obediently. It''s just one person sleeping by the bed and one by the wall. There is almost a deep ditch in the middle. If the cool sound is squeezed in at the moment, you can sleep in the middle. Lying on the soft couch not far away, the cool sound, looking at this scene, couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his mouth. When Luo Hanyu and Jiang Yu were sleeping together, they were angry and did not speak. The night is quiet, three people in the room have been sleeping, flickering lights, gradually extinguished. In the early morning, the numerous snowflakes have stopped, and the cooks of liuyunmen began to carry water and cook early. Cool sound wakes up very early. As soon as I open my eyes, I see the scene on the bed not far away. I can''t help but stare at the scene. With a Shua, my cheeks turn red. I, I will go! The mouth says no, but the body is very honest! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Liang Yin put on his robe, got out of bed with a red face and came to the bedside. She looked at the two people lying on the bed, hugging the action, eyes full of bright eye color, resist the impulse of nosebleed overflow. Although the picture is violent, but It''s quite eye-catching! At this time, Luo Hanyu and Jiang Yu, lying on the bed, are sleeping in the posture of embracing. Because after they both fell asleep, they almost took each other as quilts to sleep. Although Liang Yin thinks this picture is rare, she still thinks that it is not good to hold two boys sleeping like this. She wanted to wake them up, but she couldn''t bear to wake them up. They worked so hard and tired yesterday. It''s better to sleep more. In this tangled way, the closed door. Bang! Bang! Bang! "Master, have you got up?" Jiang Yu said happily Jiang Yu was a bit rude in doing things. The knock on the door made the whole door shake. Naturally, Jiang Yushi and Luo Hanyu woke up in bed. "Who? Full? It''s an early morning disturbing dream Jiang Yu frowned and opened his eyes slowly. Just when he woke up, Luo Hanyu, who was sleeping opposite him, also woke up. At first, Luo Hanyu was still a little confused, some unclear, but after hearing the sound of Jiang Yu, his eyes suddenly opened. He thought he had heard something wrong or had hallucinations. However, after seeing the beautiful face that was so close that he was extremely disgusted, the whole person was stunned by lightning. "Jiang Rain When? " "Luo, Luo Hanyu?" When Jiang Yu saw this, he suddenly woke up and looked at the way he was sleeping with Luo Hanyu in his arms. The whole person was confused and had not yet waited for the reaction. See Luo Hanyu fierce raise hand, full face angry toward him swept over. When Jiang Yu''s pupil shrinks, he turns over, narrowly escapes the blow and jumps out of bed quickly. Seeing this, his face suddenly changed. He reached out and tried to stop them: "Alas? wait! No, no fighting But now Luo Hanyu and Jiang Yu, who are already extremely angry, can''t hear what cool sound is saying. At this time, Luo Hanyu was very angry at the thought that he had slept all night with Jiang Yu in his arms. Jiang Yu was the enemy who took all his life away from him. Did he sleep with his enemy for a night? How can this be?! Luo Hanyu can''t accept it at all, and it''s the same when the river rains. The tables, chairs, bowls and dishes were broken on the floor, and they were fighting each other. Liang Yin stood aside and couldn''t go forward at all. What''s the matter with these two people? Wasn''t it good just now?! Just then, the closed door was pushed open. Jiang Yu, who just came in, Banged! He was hit by the vase and flew out. Jiang Yu was originally looking for cool sound, where to know that the room is such a situation, there is no any tight. The face was smashed and there was a bloody nose. Fortunately, his face was swollen, otherwise the bridge of his nose would be smashed. "Jiang Yu!" Cool sound saw the situation, scared a big jump, rushed forward, quickly will the ground of Jiang Yu to help up. Intense dull pain spreads across the tip of the nose. Jiang Yu covered his nose, and his eyes were full of nosebleed: "master Master... " Jiang Yutong''s swollen face was wrinkled into a ball, and his sleeve was rubbing the nose tip to overflow with nosebleed. Cool sound looking at this scene, the heart can not help a touch of heartache. Although Jiang Yu is very naughty, she is very kind to her master these days. Thinking of this, Liang Yin turned his head and looked at the two culprits in the room who were still fighting. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "stop it all!" Cool sound of this roar, the use of full spiritual power, shock two people''s eardrum boom. Two people fiercely listen to cool sound familiar voice, can''t help but a Leng, subconsciously turn head, saw a face cold cold cold sound, can''t help but stop. Luo Hanyu, who stopped fighting at the moment, looked at the mess around him. At this time, I found out what I had done before. "Teacher Master... " Luo Hanyu''s face turned white and he wanted to stop talking. He didn''t mean to. Just, suddenly thought of the picture of the past life, Jiang Yu interposed between them and made him look like that. He couldn''t help but move his hand. Luo Hanyu wants to admit his mistake, but Liang Yin doesn''t give him the chance. But fiercely, he pointed to his back and looked at Jiang Yu and Luo Hanyu and said: "now, get out of here immediately!"Cool voice face iron blue, a face of indifference, that expression seems to be mixed with frost, rain and snow, instantly cold to people''s heart. Master Luo Hanyu''s long and narrow peach blossom eyes were filled with water mist and broken streamers appeared in the fundus of the eyes. There was a sudden pain in his heart, which made him feel strange and flustered. At this time, he turned to cool voice and didn''t see Luo Hanyu''s sad expression. She held the injured jade and hurriedly walked towards the direction of Dan pharmacy. Luo Hanyu, standing in the same place, looks at the back of Leng Yin''s leaving. His face is more and more pale. His hands clench tightly under his sleeve, and his joints turn white. Master Luo Hanyu bit his lips tightly and drooped his eyes. When Jiang Yu stood on one side, he could not help pulling up the corner of his mouth coldly and sneering: "Luo Hanyu, you just exposed your temper and took off your mask, but I saw it. I said, in this life, the winner is still..." Bang! Before Jiang Yu''s voice dropped, Luo Hanyu suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed his neck fiercely. Jiang Yu''s neck pressed him against the wall, and his eyes stung in the shade: "when Jiang Yu was in, I said the last time, master yes!" Luo Hanyu''s eyes are full of killing intention, which is like the God of death of reaper''s head, with awe inspiring power. Luo Hanyu words down, directly released the hand, stride away. Lengzheng in the original place of the river rain, covering the throat residual dull pain, full of eyes can not believe staring out of the door of the white boy. At that moment, she felt a sudden chill on her back, as if she had been fixed by a poisonous snake. He couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to admit that he was really scared! On the other side, Liang Yin takes Jiang Yu to the pill room and wipes the medicine. After stopping the blood, Jiang Yu''s face slowly gets better. It turns out that Jiang Yu came to her today to tell her a piece of good news. In the eyes of others, the news is a big piece of good news for liangyin. When Jiang Yu told Liang Yin about the news, the whole Liuyun gate had already spread. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 Luo Hanyu is anxious to find Liang Yin. He comes face-to-face and bumps into ye Chunxin, who is coming around the corner. "Oh Ye Chunxin exclaimed and fell backward. Seeing this, Luo Hanyu reached out and grabbed ye Chunxin''s arm. When ye Chunxin saw that it was luohanyu, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then he poured into luohanyu''s arms, looking delicate and endless. Because Luo Hanyu ran too fast, he didn''t find out who hit him at all, so he pulled it subconsciously. When he saw that it was ye Chunxin, his face changed suddenly. Subconsciously, he took out his hand, and a look of disgust flashed through his eyes. When Luo Hanyu was about to leave, he was stopped by Ye Chunxin: "brother Hanyu, where are you going? In such a hurry, should we go to find brother liangyin? " Ye Chunxin smiles with a simple, gentle and moving appearance, which makes her look innocent and harmless. Luo Hanyu didn''t want to deal with ye Chunxin, but after hearing ye Chunxin''s words, he couldn''t help being stunned and said in a hurry: "do you know where the master is?" "Brother liangyin should accept the inheritance now." Ye Chunxin said truthfully. "What? Accept inheritance? " Hearing this, Luo Hanyu''s face suddenly changed. Ye Chunxin sees Luo Hanyu. Looking shocked, he thought that Luo Hanyu was shocked and the cool voice could be passed on. He envied him and said: "you don''t know the ancestors of Liuyun people, and the inheritance of the gods left behind has opened. The inheritance is all in one thought. Master is the last inheritor of Liuyun gate. It is necessary to quickly enter the place of inheritance to accept inheritance. It will take ten years for this inheritance to be closed. The master should have gone. I''m afraid he is now in the closed inheritance Cave... " Ye Chunxin hasn''t finished speaking, and there is no Luo Hanyu in front of him. The wind and snow fall. According to the memory of his previous life, Luo Hanyu flew to the place where the seal was inherited. He was pale and anxious. Master Why so suddenly, you in the previous life, did not accept the inheritance at all! When Luo Hanyu thought that he could not see cool sound for ten years, his heart was like being pricked by a needle. What saddens him most is that the mirror of reincarnation on his body may not last ten years. He can''t wait for the day when she comes back. Thousands of Cangshan mountains, thousands of miles of snow. Between heaven and earth, are covered with thick snow into a silver, I do not know when, the sky in the light snow, gradually turned into flying goose feather snow. Dressed in a white boy, quickly in the wind and snow, there are many times, because run too fast, all roll down from the mountain. Chest ribs were also broken two, the whole body has some large and small wounds, embarrassed. Even so, he did not stop for a moment or breathe. He got up directly and ran to the highest mountain behind liuyunmen mountain. The north wind, which is deeply cold and piercing, is constantly slapping on the cheek. Luo Hanyu was in a mess, biting his lips tightly and holding back the sad mood in his heart. Master Master You wait for me! Once the place of inheritance is closed, it can not be opened. Even the powerful immortal can not open this prohibition. After time, it was just a blink of an eye, but now in Luo Hanyu''s eyes, it was like a few centuries, and he was patient. As the destination got closer and closer, Luo Hanyu quickly climbed the snow mountain and passed through a bamboo forest with falling snow. The whole body was tense. But after he saw the tight stone gate, he stood in place like a lightning strike, and the tight mystery in his mind suddenly collapsed. His body was staggering. He couldn''t help falling down on the ground, and his strength seemed to be half drawn by all the people. In an instant, tears like a broken line, constantly dripping into the snow. "Master Master... " Luo Hanyu tightly covered his chest, and his sharp tingling almost tore him apart. Why is it still like this? Or like a previous life? Why can''t I see Master for the last time The terrible negative emotions almost drowned Luo Hanyu. His dark pupils gradually covered with blood, and the clear expression of his eyes became a little strange. "Luo Hanyu Why are you here? " A girl''s familiar voice suddenly rang out behind her. Luo Hanyu was stunned by lightning and her pupils shrank. Da! Da! Da! Step by step. Luo Hanyu, kneeling on the ground, slowly turned his head, and his eyes moved inch by inch to the girl''s face as she approached her. The girl is still wearing a light blue and white men''s robe. The familiar expression of concern suddenly ran into Luo Hanyu''s heart. "Luo Hanyu, why are you crying?" Cool sound see Luo Hanyu that sad to the extreme, the appearance of red eyes. His face suddenly changed, and he quickly stepped forward and grabbed Luo Hanyu''s arm.The mood of ups and downs in the heart, Luo Hanyu did not say a word, the whole body can not stop slightly shaking. The tears were worse than before. "Luo Hanyu, what happened? Who bullied you? Tell me, I''ll immediately... " The cool voice did not fall, he was Luo Hanyu a hug into the arms. Luo Hanyu didn''t speak. He just held the arm of cool tone, which was so tight that he almost pulled out the five zang organs of liangyin. Cool voice pain tight eyebrows, but see Luo Hanyu so sad, originally want to let Luo Hanyu loose, also stuck in the throat. Cool sound reached out and circled Luo Hanyu''s back and patted him gently. Thinking of Luo Hanyu coming here, he must have heard something passed down in the Liuyun gate, so he came here anxiously. After all, Luo Hanyu''s mind was sensitive, and when she heard her leave, she couldn''t accept it. Think of here, cool sound more love Luo Hanyu. "Luo Hanyu, did you come here because you heard that I was going to close down?" Liang Yin looked at her scars and sighed softly. Then she patted her back with a smile and said, "don''t be sad. I just accept the inheritance behind closed doors. It''s not that I won''t be able to see me forever. " "Master, I don''t want to be separated from you..." Luo Hanyu''s voice is hoarse with trills. Cool sound smell speech, can''t help but a Zheng, in the heart of heartache more heavy, can''t help patting his back, way: "Luo Hanyu, wait for me ten years good." Fierce a listen to this words, Luo Hanyu''s hand holding cool sound is heavier, big drop of tears falls. Just when Liang Yin thought that Luo Hanyu would not promise, Luo Hanyu said softly: "master, I''ll wait for you. When you come out, help me realize your promise." Liang Yin''s mood was quite complicated. After hearing this sentence, she couldn''t help laughing: "why do you still remember this? Sure enough, when you have a sweetheart, you can forget the master. You can rest assured that your promise will be realized by me when I come out from seclusion! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Liang Yin said naturally is the last time promised Luo Hanyu, to help Luo Hanyu promise to be together with his beloved. Boom! The closed stone gate was gradually opened. As soon as Luo Hanyu listened to the sound, his hand holding the cool sound became tighter. Seeing that Luo Hanyu was so sad, Liang Yin couldn''t help but sigh a little, patted Luo Hanyu on the shoulder and said: "dear, I''m going to go in. If I don''t go in, the door will be closed." When it came to the time when they had to part, even though Luo Hanyu had no choice but to give up and feel heartache, he had to let go. Seeing the girl turn away, Luo Hanyu subconsciously reaches out his hand and wants to hold the girl''s sleeve. However, the girl''s sleeves, blown up by the wind and snow, and his palm. Looking at the girl step by step into the stone gate, kneeling on the ground, a embarrassed Luo Hanyu, tears like broken line. At the moment of stepping into the stone gate, the cool sound suddenly stopped. Turning around, he quickly ran toward luohanyu. In the moment of Luo Hanyu''s shock, he hugged Luo Hanyu, gave a big hug, and said with a smile: "good! I''ll be out soon. Don''t cry, I''ll be sad! " Before the voice fell, the cool tone let go of his hand, stood up, turned and quickly rushed to the stone gate. At the moment when the door was about to close, he flashed in. Clang! The huge stone gate was completely closed. Outside the stone gate, the wind and snow flutter, kneeling on the ground, looking at the closed stone gate. The bottom of my eyes is full of happiness and sadness intertwined streamer. Suddenly, his chest suddenly hurt, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood. Hand over your chest and fall to the ground The moment the stone gate closed, the whole cave fell into a dark. The cool cloud looked at the black area around him and blew the fire. That''s how you see things around you. Around the smooth stone wall, carved with complex lines, there are some traces, such as knife or palm chop, many places are broken. It''s like the trace left by someone''s practice. On the ground, there are broken bones from the walls. The whole cave scene. It seems a bit gloomy and terrifying, and then to the front is a dark corridor. It is totally different from the place of inheritance in Leng Yin''s imagination. At least, the heritage sites she had seen in the past, whether in palaces, caves or under the sea, were bright places. But here, it''s too dark to see. Just then, the male god, who had been hiding in the space system, jumped out. Squatting on Leng Yin''s shoulder, he glanced around and looked at the dark caves around him. A fat cat''s face, can''t help but wrinkle into a ball: "bad luck, it seems that something is wrong here?" "I also feel something is wrong. It''s a bit gloomy and creepy... " Cool sound said here, frown more tightly. Seeing that he had made the atmosphere a little nervous, he could not help saying, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to be afraid. The ancestors inherited are the ancestors of your previous life. Generally, the ancestors will not harm future generations." Hearing this, Liang Yin didn''t think much about it. He pinched the fire folder and walked towards it step by step. The male God seemed to think of something, but he stopped saying: "that Bad luck. " "What''s the matter?" It''s very rare that the male deity has such a tone that he can''t help but be stunned. The male god shook his fat stomach and gave a dry cough, saying: "that Do you like that stinky boy named Lu Hanyu "I like him? How? Why do you think so? " Cool sound smell speech, eyes full of surprise. "Do you like it? My instinct is that you like him very much "No way, Luo Hanyu is a child! I like him. It''s just the relationship between master and apprentice. I''m not a pedophile. " Cool sound smell speech can''t help laughing, squatting on her shoulder of the God, can''t help but frown, is he feeling wrong? But the feeling between the hapless and the boy is very delicate "In that case, it''s better. You know, your mission here is for the boss. You can''t hurt the boss''s heart and care about xuanbailu like the fifth generation... " Male god will finish, as if thinking of something, immediately covered his mouth, but even so, the cool sound has been heard. "What did you just say?" Liang Yin''s face turned pale in an instant. He had just heard xuanbailu''s three words. That moment flashed a lot of pictures, so those pictures flashed quickly, she didn''t catch it, but at that moment, the feeling of heartache Almost tore her heart. "No, it''s nothing. It''s just some unimportant people. It''s all over. Don''t think about it."The God laughed twice and didn''t want to let cool voice talk about this topic in depth. Then he opened the topic and said, "by the way, I''m sorry, I''m waiting for you to finish the task as soon as possible..." "God." Before the male myth was finished, he was interrupted by a sudden cold sound. He was stunned and heard the cool tone voice fall into silence and said: "can I repair the soul trauma left by the curse of heaven I don''t want to forget the past. I always feel that I have forgotten important things and important people I''m sorry Male god smell speech, suddenly a Zheng, that round vertical pupil, pupil suddenly shrink. After a long time, he sighed and said: "bad luck, it''s not good for you to remember. After all, some things are better for you to forget. " "God, you kept a lot of things from me, didn''t you? I can feel it. " Cool voice stops her steps. Under the weak light, her eyes are full of loneliness, and complicated sadness spreads to the bottom of her eyes: "I know that the things I have experienced in the past are not like what you said I really want to remember the past. I know I must be bound up with those people. Otherwise, I won''t think of it every time. Even if I can''t remember my face clearly, I''ll be heartbroken... " When the God heard this, his eyes were filled with unbearable color. After struggling for a while, she finally decided to tell liangyin: "unfortunately, what you have experienced in the past will destroy you and make you lose the confidence to survive. Are you sure you want to remember it?" Cool sound heard here, the palm under the sleeve, can''t help but tightly clench. She did not speak, waiting for the next word of the God. "Bad luck, in the past, every time and space, what happened, is past tense. Even if we have the ability against the weather, we can''t go back. You don''t belong to those worlds. Even if you stay there, you will be obliterated by the rules of the world. The world, the people who love you, whether dead or alive, you can''t see them again, they can''t see you again, forget these things, you can better complete the task of washing white, don''t you want to be reborn? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Hearing this, Liang Yin clenched her hand with the fire folder, and her bones turned white. She took a deep breath and then pretended to be free and easy: "when the tasks of these things are completed, you can tell me. It''s OK. I can carry it. " Unknowingly, they went through a deep path, and the eye is a round cave. The space in the cave is quite large, surrounded by various books and bookshelves, it''s just that the bookshelves are covered with dust, and some papers have corroded most of them. It''s just like a touch, they will turn into dust. This is enough to show that the ancestor of liuyunmen. It is true that many years ago, it fell here. The ancestor of Liuyun gate was a woman with high accomplishments. He lived for more than a few hundred years, but because of the failure of a robbery, he suffered physical and mental damage and came here to shut up. Want to cultivate body and mind, but finally failed, fall in here. The inheritance here is a treasure for liuyunmen. As long as Liang Yin gets the cultivation of Liuyun sect''s ancestors, his accomplishments will be greatly increased, and the ranks of immortal sects will also advance a lot. For example, if there is such a treasure in the door, it will be robbed by someone, but unfortunately, such things inherited by ancestors are generally passed on to their own people, not to outsiders. Therefore, even if many people know that there is inheritance here, they will not come to rob it. Because it''s no use grabbing it. Maybe it''s dangerous. After all, it''s a ban set by the powerful pioneers. If outsiders break in for no reason, they will be attacked. Cool sound looked around him. Then he found that there was a secret door on the wall. After pressing the mechanism on the door, it clanged, and the closed stone door was opened automatically. Cool sound follows the prestige to go, one eye then saw that sits in the dark door the dead bone. In this dark cave, to see such a thing, it looks very gloomy and terrible. But as a cold voice who had experienced many battles, she was only slightly surprised for a moment, and then she lifted her foot into the dark door room. There is a ban at the dark door. Spirits like male gods cannot be brought in. So the God had to go back to the space system, shut down directly and hide the breath. Cool sound walked into the dark door, only to find that the whole dark door is not very big. On the top, there should be a lot of withered bones on it. Liang Yin knew that he was the ancestor of his previous life. He knelt down and said goodbye three times. Liang Yin felt that since he was his ancestor, he should kowtow. But it did not occur to her that, after kowtowing, there was a slight crash. The whole dark hall was suddenly illuminated by fire. Cool sound see appearance, can''t help but slightly open eyes. I saw a ray of transparent light gradually emerged on the withered bone. The light was getting bigger and bigger, and finally it condensed into a human figure. It was a middle-aged woman in her fifties. The woman''s eyebrows and eyes are ordinary and her lips are slightly thin. She is not a very beautiful woman, but she is not ugly. When the soul saw the cool sound coming, he couldn''t help but smile at the cool tone, and said lovingly, "I''m finally waiting for you, my son and son. What''s your name? " "Back to my ancestors, my name is ye liangyin." Cool sound arched hands, the truth. The soul in the halo heard the speech, and his eyes were more amiable. He could not help but extended his hand to the cold note and said: "put out your hand, let me see your qualifications." Cool sound smell speech, originally also smile of the corner of the mouth, slightly a stiff, eyebrow machine can not observe the frown, then just stretched out the hand. The soul body gently brushed the palm of cool tone, and a stream of cold gas suddenly shrank into the palm of cool tone''s hand, which made her frown slightly, the cold gas swam back and forth in the cool sound body. After walking around, she saw the ancestor in the light and shadow in front of liangyin, smiling kindly and saying: "OK! Good! The qualifications are really good. I will pass on what I have learned all my life to you, good boy. Put your hand on mine Heard here, cool voice nodded to answer. The spirit body in the halo, after seeing the cool sound gradually approaching, flashed a touch of light under his eyes. In a flash, the soul became extremely ferocious, and the kind smile on his face was no longer. He rushed directly behind Leng Yin. And in this critical moment, cool voice fiercely turned around, sharp eyes, a palm to the soul body. The soul didn''t think that cool sound was on guard. He opened his eyes in shock and wanted to escape again. It was too late. A crash, the soul body suddenly broken, cool voice looked at the soul body dissipated in the air, coldly pulled the corner of the mouth, eyes across a cold. After a while, the scattered soul body gathered together again, and his face was ferocious and his voice was angry"How can you, how do you know I''m going to attack you?" The soul looked at the cool sound only like a child, and had no idea that the cool sound was so small that it was on guard. And hit her back, even know what she just wanted to do?! Liang Yin''s eyes were even colder, and she couldn''t help sneering and laughing: "I thought that my ancestor was an open and aboveboard heroine, but I didn''t want to be an old monster who wanted to win her rebirth. What a disappointment!" The soul body smelled the speech, a pair of long and thin wrinkled eyes, the eye fundus flashed the color of shock, then stared at the cold voice, and said angrily: "how do you know that I just wanted to take over the house?" The smile on the corner of his mouth is getting colder and colder when he hears the words in a cool voice: "which ancestor would let his children offend his body when he inherited it If she was really a child, she certainly did not know that the so-called ancestor inheritance just now wanted to devour her soul and use her body to regenerate. But rebirth so many lives, although she can''t remember what happened between her and his boss. However, she remembers other things very clearly, and things like the inheritance of secret places can not be clearer. Whether it is the inheritance of ancestors, or the inheritance of secret places, or the inheritance of powerful immortal, they will not deliberately check the other party''s qualifications? Even if the qualification is checked, they will not let the other party touch their own remains during the inheritance. First of all, it is disrespectful. Secondly, after the death of the great immortal cultivator, almost all the deities repose on their own bones, if they want to take away others. There are two ways. One is the dead cultivator whose soul is still very strong. It can float out directly, attach to anyone and swallow it. The other is that after the death of the great immortal cultivator, the spiritual strength is very weak, and other people must touch his remains. He''s hidden in the bones. The last trace of divinity will enter the body of others, seize the house and be reborn. When the soul heard the cool voice, her face became more ferocious and terrifying, but she was not annoyed, but she laughed. He said: "even if I can''t seize the house immediately, just when I checked your qualification, there was a trace of divinity that had already penetrated into it. In ten years, I can still slowly swallow you up!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Hearing this, Liang Yin was stunned and pretended to be surprised: "what? It was your mind that went in just now "Ha ha! Scared? But you don''t have a chance! My mind, in ten years, will completely devour you, I will be reborn instead of you, don''t thank me to live for you! Before I was about to disappear, I couldn''t be reborn, but I didn''t think that at this time, I had to wait for a person with the destiny of the body! God help me too! The body of destiny is better than that of my body when I am alive. Ha ha ha! It seems that the unification of immortal cultivation is just around the corner! " That transparent halo, smile more arrogant, extremely proud. Liang Yin raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a sneer, "so. Other descendants before, come in here. It''s not that their qualifications are too poor to pass on, but that their bodies can''t match your body, so they haven''t been taken away by you, right? " "It''s not too stupid. It''s a pity that you will be devoured by me soon, and you won''t even have the chance to reincarnate! Let you know so much before you die, you are dead in peace! " The soul body said this, laughing more arrogantly, looking at Liang Yin''s eyes, as if looking at a dead person. The soul body thought that the cool tone would show a look of shock and despair, but it did not expect that the cool sound standing in the same place just had some helplessness: "it''s really embarrassing to see you so happy, and let you down." Let the soul start cool sound so calm, can''t help but slightly a Leng, squint, staring at the cool sound suspiciously: "what do you mean? Don''t try to play tricks! This cave will not be opened until ten years later. No matter what you think, you will not succeed! " That soul body is cool sound, want to make Ji escape, just pretend to be calm. So I didn''t look elsewhere. All of a sudden, she felt a sudden pain, and saw the girl standing opposite, pulling a wisp of transparent mind from her palm. "Sorry, ancestor," he said with a helpless smile. It was sealed by me as early as it entered the body. It''s a sin to make you happy Although cool sound is laughing, it can''t reach the bottom of my eyes. The soul body saw a wisp of mind in the cool voice''s hand, then suddenly widened his eyes, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Subconsciously, he would rush towards the cool sound and rob the mind. It''s a pity that she is fast, but the cool tone is faster. See cool sound fierce a raise hand, that pinch in the hands of struggling missing, bang! Into a cloud of smoke. "Ah!" In the cave, suddenly reverberated the sharp pain cry of the soul body. He stopped his body, and his soul was dimmed. He looked up at the cool voice not far away, and his eyes were full of hate: "damn little bitch, die for me!" Soul body hands five fingers into claws, toward the cold sound to grasp over, this time the soul body with full ten strength. Even if it''s the last thought that is about to disappear, the power of being an ancestor should not be underestimated. Cool sound fierce fast block, but still was shaken open far away. She coughed up a mouthful of blood because of the dull pain. The fight between them lasted for a long time. It was almost a night before Liang Yin broke up the soul ancestor. Although he survived, Liang Yin was already scarred and his bones were broken in many places. After the death of the soul ancestor, the inheritance will naturally come to the head of liangyin. In a twinkling of an eye, she felt a majestic voice, and suddenly sounded in her mind: "the succession of generations of Liuyun family has been opened." In a flash, a golden light suddenly appeared from the bottom of cool sound feet and rose from the sky. Her whole person is wrapped, warm power, instant full of the whole body, he around the split wound gradually healed. Cool sound sat in place and began to settle down. It may take ten years to fully absorb the heritage. The practice of liangyin has really passed ten years, which may be the cause of practice. Entering the state of falling asleep, cool sound feels like a long sleep, and then wake up. In the past ten years, she didn''t know that her appearance had changed a lot. Her original figure of bean curd had already been concave and convex, and her appearance was graceful and graceful with red lips and white teeth. The clothes on my body have already disappeared in ten years. Cool sound see oneself all over not inch wisp, the facial expression brush once, dye red. Fortunately, she was in the cave at the moment, otherwise she would have no face to see anyone else. Quickly forward to put it into the space bag, the clothes to take out, to cover in the body. She knew that ten years later, she must have grown up, so she prepared clothes. But this dress seems to be a little small, cool sound touched the breast drum drum, can not help but wink at the corner of the eye. It seems that she is still underestimated, her growth space. In order to maintain the identity of a man disguised as a woman, she had to wrap a cloth around her chest, which made it look less turbulent.After a cleaning operation, Leng Yin was ready to go out. But found that the closed stone gate, no matter how push, no matter how to hit. I can''t open it. I''ll stop her now. What is this? Only in and out? Bang! Bang! Bang! Cool sound mercilessly hit a few palms with spiritual power, but found that the big stone door was still. At this time, the cool voice did not know. The handsome man who had been waiting at the gate of the stone gate was very happy to see that the boundary was loose. "Master, are you going to leave the customs?" Inside the stone gate, he was preparing to hit the wall with a cool sound. When he heard this familiar and strange voice, he couldn''t help being stunned. She didn''t expect that someone was waiting for her outside when she went out of the customs. In a flash in the mind of that young face, can not help but subconsciously asked: "is it you? Luo Hanyu "It''s my master! It''s me As soon as Luo Hanyu heard the sound of cool sound, his eyes were red with joy. Liang Yin didn''t know that Luo Hanyu had been in Bailong Academy for ten years. But almost every night, they fly hundreds of miles and sleep outside the stone gate, regardless of spring, summer, autumn and winter. Only in this way, his heart will not be so miserable, will not be so empty, let him feel unbearable. Liang Yin was Luo Hanyu, and his face was full of smile and moved very much, sure enough, he didn''t feel white pain! He''s waiting outside before she''s out! Cool voice has not been happy for a while, then can not help but tightly frown, look a little puzzled. "Luo Hanyu, I don''t know why. I can''t open the stone door from inside." Liang Yin doesn''t know why the stone gate can''t be opened. Because she wanted to take away her ancestors and set a ban in this cave. That is to say, if her ancestor was able to get out of here alive, the stone gate would open, and if others were to go out from here alive, the stone gate would always be closed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 In this way, even if you can''t take the house, the living people will be trapped here until they die. Obviously, her ancestors were not as perfect as those extolled outside. If someone opens the stone gate from the outside, it is very difficult, even more difficult than from the inside, because the boundary is very limited. But when he met Luo Hanyu, the prohibition of the cave was just a decoration. As soon as Luo Hanyu saw that the cool voice could not come out, his face was filled with anxious color, and then he comforted the cool sound in the stone wall and said: "master, don''t be afraid. I''ll open it for you right away. Master, you should get out of the way and be careful to hurt you." "Well." Cool sound should a, can''t help but step back. At this moment, Luo Hanyu raised his hand fiercely, gathered the black gas of black color in his hand, and blew to the gate of the stone wall with one hand. There''s a bang! The stone wall full of Parthenocissus tricuspidata suddenly broke into pieces like a spider''s web. God knows how much Luo Hanyu wants to open the stone gate with one hand and bring out the person he is thinking of. Can''t. If you take master out by force, master will hate him. Luo Hanyu knows that liangyin is a person who doesn''t like to be forced or controlled. The closed stone gate collapsed, and the warm light suddenly came in. Maybe it was not so bright for a long time. The cool voice subconsciously blocked his eyes with his hand and lifted his feet to walk out. Luo Hanyu, standing at the door, looked at the thin figure gradually coming out. His fist under his sleeve was clenched tightly. He was a little excited and trembled. He can see her at last! Ten years, ten years! He really didn''t know how he went through the ten years. However, when he thought of the sentence "wait for her for ten years" given by his master, he felt like a man walking in the desert and on the verge of death suddenly took a sip of cold water. Master is his water, his antidote, his everything, and all the motivation for him to persist in living. Obsession is so powerful that it makes all impossible things possible. For example, Luo Hanyu should have died ten years ago, but he still lives to this day. girl walked out as like as two peas in the past. Looking at the familiar face, Luo Hanyu couldn''t help but feel a little trance and his eyes were red. Master Master grew up. Even though he had already seen the beauty of cool tone in his previous life, he was still amazed when he saw goodbye in this life. Luo Hanyu endured the excitement and walked toward the cool voice: "master!" He thought that Liang Yin''s reaction would be the same as him, but he didn''t expect that after he took a step, Leng Yin stepped back pale and looked at him with fear and anger: "you, don''t come here!" Cool voice''s roar was very loud, sharp and angry, as if it was a nightmare. When Luo Hanyu heard the speech, he was stunned. After seeing the cool voice and disgusting expression, his pupils shrank and his brain suddenly fell into a blank. In the past ten years, Luo Hanyu has thought a lot about the pictures of meeting Liang Yin, such as embracing with excitement, or crying with each other. But I never thought about this moment Such a meeting. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" He stepped forward again and raised his hand toward the cold tone. His face was pale and nervous. "Go away!" Cool voice glared at the distant handsome man in white, his eyes full of anger, more of a color of fear. even though as like as two peas in front of him, they are different in appearance, but they are exactly alike in face. This is the face of the terrible and perverted man she met through the mistake before! But why does the person with this face be Luo Hanyu?! If this face is someone else, she can accept it, but But why is luohanyu?! Why is her gentle and clever Luo Hanyu?! For a while, cool sound''s mind flashed through thousands of thoughts, and the heart was complicated. Luo Hanyu didn''t know what was wrong with liangyin. He stepped forward and tried to hold liangyin to explain, but liangyin quickly stepped back, clapped his hand open and said angrily: "I told you not to come here! Are you deaf? " The girl''s words are so sharp, which deeply hurt Luo Hanyu''s heart. The pain on the back of his hand was not painful, but he felt that the slap at that moment seemed to hit his heart. "Master, what''s wrong with you? What if I do something wrong? You tell me, I''ll change everything... " Luo Hanyu''s fingertips are cool, and he looks at the cool voice and resists alienation. The whole thing is sad. Why, why did the master do this to him? Cool sound see Luo Hanyu almost cry, this just returned to God, aware that she just some impulse over.However, she can''t face such a face now. Even if the owner of this face is a gentle and clever Luo Hanyu, he will be associated with the previous abnormal man. Liang Yin bit his lips and frowned. Some flustered way: "you, you are right, it is my own problem. I, I just got out. Others must have been waiting for a long time. I''ll go back first! " Cool sound words down, directly raised his feet, bypassed luohanyu, galloped down the mountain. It''s spring, the breeze is warm, and the mountain is full of peach blossom. Luo Hanyu looked at the girl who was leaving quickly and bit her lips tightly. It was a warm season, but it made him feel like falling into an ice cellar, and the whole person was wrapped up in the cold sense of senhan. He coughed up a mouthful of blood with a sudden pain in his chest. Three long silver nails, still in the chest, blood spread from the chest. Countless dead spirits and complaining spirits floated over from all directions, and were suddenly absorbed and fused by his body. At this moment, the corners of his blood pink mouth, gradually turned red, and finally red as blood, delicate. The narrow peach eye, dark pupil, gradually covered with red, and finally the whole pupil has become like a ruby like glass. The dark black lines, like spider webs, climbed up his neck. If you look carefully, the dark black lines are very similar to the mark of rose demon patterns. At the moment, Luo Hanyu, all over the body exudes a strong dead gas. It''s like a blood demon coming out of the nether world. He gazed at the distance where the girl had left. A strange red light flashed across his eyes, and his mouth pulled up a cold smile of all sentient beings: "master, master, you can''t get rid of me." ¡­¡­ On the other side. Down the mountain road, peach blossom on both sides of the sky, the surrounding grassland, full of colorful flowers, green grass with dew. The air is filled with the faint fragrance of peach blossom, but the cool sound of running fast at the moment is full of thoughts, pay attention to the beautiful scenery around. Running, she looked back at the empty road behind her. After confirming that Luo Hanyu was really thrown away by her, she was relieved www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Liang Yin gasped for a moment, leaning against the flowers and trees beside the side. At the thought of that beautiful face, her heart was very complicated. And the question in the heart, more numerous. Luo Hanyu is so gentle and kind, why did he finally become such a terrible person? Who is it that makes him look like that? What happened to him? What''s more, why did she just meet Luo Hanyu and do something like that to her? Hate her? Or like her? Or just want to punish her? It must be something happened before, Luo Hanyu will become that way. At this time, cool sound, suddenly thought of himself, but a heinous villain in in the previous life, can not help but be stunned. In her previous life, she was not a good person. Luo Hanyu would treat her like that. She must have hurt Luo Hanyu. Otherwise, how could Luo Hanyu treat her like that? After all, Luo Hanyu''s life is so sticky to her, if not what she did to him? How could he become such a terrible man? At this time, Liang Yin suddenly thought of Luo Hanyu''s sad eyes and almost crying expression when she was running away quickly. Did she overdo it today? Mingming Ruoyu, has been waiting for her so happily outside, presumably many days ago, he should have been waiting for her. That''s why I met her just when she left the customs. But she just ran away like this. Thinking of this, Liang Yin suddenly felt that she had failed. No matter what happened before, it''s the wrong thing in the previous life. Being able to be reborn now means that she can change everything. It can also change Luo Hanyu into such a terrible person. Cool sound thought of here, more and more guilty heart, suddenly turned around. I want to run back to find Luo Hanyu to explain clearly. But when she just ran out of two steps, she suddenly heard a cry of uncertain code words behind her. In the voice of the teenager, there was a faint expectation and surprise: "is that you, master?" Cool sound smell speech, step a meal, subconsciously look back, then see standing a few feet away. A handsome man in a black robe. The man looks fierce, is that kind of look, quite like with aggressive aesthetic feeling. Laugh like bad, with a bit of calculation flavor. "You are When it rains Cool voice subconsciously asked. Then see the man in the distance, smile toward her quickly swept over. "It''s rare that master recognized me!" Jiang Yu hugs Liang Yin. He hugs Liang Yin too fast. Before Liang Yin reacts, he is held by Jiang Yu. "Master, you really care about me! Recognize me at a glance Jiang was very happy when it rained. Cool sound smell speech, canthus can not help but smoke. She''s just a few apprentices. The one who looks so bad inside is only when you are in the rain. "Well! Well, you let me go. Let''s talk about it. " Cool voice embarrassed cough. "Good." River rain directly released the cool sound. When Liang Yin thought Jiang Yu was going to leave, Jiang Yu suddenly bowed his head and gave liangyin a kiss on his cheek. The soft touch on the cheek is fleeting, the cool voice suddenly widens her eyes and looks at Jiang Yu in disbelief. She didn''t expect that Jiang Yu actually kisses her when she is?! "You, what are you doing?" Cool sound stretched out his hand and tightly covered his face, like a frightened rabbit, and quickly stepped back. Jiang Yu, however, seemed not to feel the shock of the girl. He held his arm and said with a bad smile: "master, isn''t it because I haven''t seen you for a long time and miss you so much? So I couldn''t help but kiss. Master, we are all men. What''s the big deal of kissing one? Master, you are a man. When did you become so timid " " I... " Jiang Yu when a few words, blocking cold sound, a word can not be said. She covered her cheek, and her face turned red. She was a little embarrassed and angry and said, "in the future, it''s not allowed to be like this in the future." "I see! got it! It''s not because I like master too much, so I can''t help it! " When Jiang Yu saw Liang Yin still staring at himself, he could not help reaching out and holding Liang Yin''s wrist, ran towards the direction of Liuyun gate. "Master, why don''t you go back quickly! As soon as the ban on your exit is opened, the Liuyun gate will be disturbed. Others are waiting for you! " Jiang Yu laughs like a wolf and runs fast with cold sound. Cool sound originally wants to take back the hand to stop, but has no chance at all, at this time the cool sound does not know. At the end of the sea of flowers, a handsome man in white stood on the branches of the flowers and trees in the distance, looking coldly at the two people who had just come down the mountain. The corner of his mouth, which was as red as blood, pulled up a cold and treacherous arc, and seemed to laugh at himself.Men''s slender fingers. "Master, even if you want to live a life again, do you still want to choose him?" Between the words, two lines of crystal clear tears, quickly across the face. The resentful spirit surrounded by men. It seems to feel the man''s pain and despair. He was infected in an instant and swept towards the flowers and trees around him. Where he passed, all the flowers withered and withered in an instant In the cloud gate. After the prohibition of inheritance in Houshan has been opened and the prohibition in Liuyun gate has been touched, almost everyone knows that liangyin has accepted the inheritance. Cool sound is coming back. For a time, the Liuyun gate was bustling and bustling. During the ten years, the elder also became older. His hair was white and his beard was white. He had always been a dignified expression. Although he was still a grim face, he could vaguely see his joy from his eyebrows. Liang Yin grew up in his childhood, and he was very happy when Liang Yin entered the inheritance. In the past ten years, he has been looking forward to the cool sound coming out. And this day finally came, like their own children, finally want to go home in general, say not happy, that is completely impossible. The big elder directed the cook in the kitchen and made many dishes that cool sound liked to eat. And Jiang Yu and a group of other small followers are as happy as the elder when they know that Liang Yin is coming back. As soon as he heard the news, he ran to the gate to wait for him. They were supposed to go to the mountain to meet them. The elder said that it was best to wait at the gate. If they missed the mountain and liangyin, they would run a few more times. Therefore, they have been staying at the gate of Liuyun gate, waiting for the cool sound to return. In ten years, they had grown up, but it seemed that Jiang Yu had not changed much from when she was a child. Except for her fleshy face, she became more square, her skin became darker, her eyebrows and eyes were big and her appearance of a strong man did not decrease at all. Standing at the gate, in addition to Jiang Yu and them, there is a beautiful woman, the woman was born white beautiful. Her eyes were watery and looked pitiful. She went to Jiang Yu''s side and looked at the wide road in the distance. She couldn''t help but say in a soft voice: How can I help it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 "Great, brother liangyin is coming back." When the other disciples saw ye Chunxin coming, their faces turned red. In particular, Jiang Yu''s face was not white at all. At this time, when she was red, she almost felt black. When I was a child, I didn''t understand the relationship between men and women, or like it or not. When I grew up, I had this kind of affection. When they saw ye Chunxin, he was gentle, generous and kind-hearted. Every time they laughed and talked, they had a lovely feeling, which almost made them feel excited. Jiang Yu, who have not been in contact with Hualou, naturally will not find that ye Chunxin''s way of getting along with them is the common desire to refuse and return to welcome in Hualou. After waiting for a long time, Jiang Yu and Jiang Yu saw Jiang Yu wearing a black robe and ran back happily. "Master!" Seeing this, the disciples at the gate rushed forward to meet them. Although Jiang Yu didn''t recognize a person''s cool voice at a glance, he knew that it must be his master who could make his big brother so happy. Ye Chunxin, who follows the crowd, looks at the cool sound of the handsome people surrounded by the crowd, and the amazing color of his eyes flashes by. She didn''t expect that ye liangyin was so handsome now. Although there was some femininity between her eyebrows, she couldn''t find fault with her facial features. Although it is not as beautiful as Luo Hanyu''s level of common indignation between human beings and gods, ye liangyin is the leader of Liuyun gate. To be her man is barely worthy! The cool sound surrounded by the crowd at the moment, of course, is not aware of Ye Chunxin''s thoughts. Otherwise, it will be the brain circuit of Ye Chunxin. Give ray a mouthful of blood. Anyone who has been staring at by a same sex since childhood will be unbearable. Liangyin was very happy to see Jiang Yu and her friends. She was surrounded by them and asked questions about the East and West. She could not directly turn around to find Luo Hanyu. She only wanted to find Luo Hanyu later when she had time, so she could make it clear. "Master! Master, you don''t know. We all miss you so much! " "Yes, master! In the past ten years, you don''t know how much we miss you! " "Master, how are you doing now? It''s said that the inheritance power of ancestors is very strong " " master, what is the inheritance cave like? Is it as the picture book says, there are magnificent halls in the whole cave, and there are all kinds of gold and silver treasures? " "Master! Master!... " ¡­¡­ The disciple asked East and West, and Liang Yin answered one by one. Seeing that other people were surrounded by cool tone, Jiang Yu had no chance to talk to him. He stepped forward and stood in front of the crowd. His voice was thick and his voice was cold. He laughed and said: "master. You are not in this decade, but I have a good practice! You see, my accomplishments have reached the great perfection of Qi training! " Liang Yin was very satisfied with his speech: "yes, progress is very fast. It takes at least 15 years for a monk to go from the third level of Qi refining to the great perfection of a Qi refining man." Jiang Yu was flattered by the cool voice, and was overjoyed. She could not help asking, "master, what about you? How high is it now? " "I only got Dan, but mostly because of the power of inheritance." Liang Yin told the truth, without the power of inheritance, she could not have reached the end of the Dan period so quickly. However, even if liangyin does not accept the inheritance, at least it can reach the later stage of foundation construction. When the other disciples heard this, they couldn''t help but open their eyes in shock: "God, master! You have reached the golden age?! The dean of Bailong academy, the head of the ten immortal sects, has just finished his Dan period "Master! you are awesome! It seems that the ranking of our liuyunmen is going to be in the top several places again ¡­¡­ After hearing this, Jiang Yu in the crowd could not help feeling sad. After all, when he reached the great perfection of Qi refining, he was complacent for a long time. He thought that even if Liang Yin accepted the inheritance, he would only arrive at the second and third floor of Zhuji. But I didn''t think of it. It was a direct pill. But at the thought that the master he worshipped was more than his own. His sad mood was only for a moment, and then he happily asked the East and the West. Ye Chunxin, one of the crowd, was almost more happy than Leng Yin when he heard this. In her heart, she has completely assumed that she is Liang Yin''s future wife. If he had a husband who had been married for a long time, how much face would she have? Now she can be directly in front of the daughter of the head of the white dragon academy that little bitch! Ye Chunxin doesn''t like cool sound at all. She just wants to find a big tree. "All right, please don''t ask brother liangyin. Let''s take the wind and wash the dust for brother liangyin first. The big elder has already prepared the food." Ye Chunxin said, and then went forward to hold the wrist of cool sound, gentle will cool sound to the Liuyun door with. Seeing this, the other disciples retreated and said, "yes! yes! Let the master have a meal "We have plenty of time!"¡­¡­ Liang Yin''s heart is still a woman. At this time, she is suddenly pulled by Ye Chunxin. There is no resistance in her heart. She almost thinks about the aspect that men and women can''t accept clearly. Naturally, she did not notice that Jiang Yu, standing on one side, saw ye Chunxin''s changeable face when she pulled up her cool voice hand. Jiang Yu frowned and looked at the back of Ye Chunxin''s departure and squeezed his fist tightly. Does Chunxin like master? Otherwise, why are you so close to master and so close to her? No! Master is Chunxin''s eldest brother. Although he is not the elder brother, it is also nominal. Chunxin can''t like master What''s more, when Chunxin was in the backyard that day, Chunxin kissed him. How could he like master? Thinking of this, Jiang Yu felt a little relieved In the hall. All the meals were arranged. The elder, ye Chunxin, and other disciples gathered around the table. Liang Yin looks at the dense crowd sitting at the table, but he doesn''t find Luo Hanyu''s figure, so he doesn''t worry. Has Luo Hanyu not come back? Or has he come back, because she just manner, so sad did not come to the hall? At the thought of this, Liang Yin was a little restless. The elder, who was sitting on one side, seemed to find something wrong with her. He could not help asking, "master, but what''s the matter?" Because Liang Yin grew up, the elder changed his mind, and he did not call Liang Yin the little master any more, but he was called the head of the gate in a proper way. When Liang Yin heard the old man''s inquiry, he could not help saying, "where is luohanyu? Why didn''t he come? " The others were stunned when they heard the speech. The great elder thought that before Liang Yin closed down, he was very protective of Luo Hanyu. He could not help smiling and said: "you have been closed for ten years, of course, you don''t know. Now it''s very difficult for us to meet your apprentice!" "What do you mean?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Hearing this, Liang Yin can''t help but be a little nervous, but after seeing the elder with a smile, subconsciously felt that Luo Hanyu had nothing to do in the past ten years. Just at the moment when liangyin was ready to guess, Jiang Yu, who was sitting at the table with a thick eyebrow and big eyes, could not help but feel happy with liangyin and said: "master, don''t mention stinky boy. You don''t know, we always thought that the five spirit roots of the stinky boy''s waste materials. Unexpectedly, he was gifted with five Linggen. He went to the white dragon academy and was directly accepted as the first apprentice by the president of the white dragon Academy. You don''t know how unsatisfied the dead boy is. The white dragon president wanted to take him as the leader. He actually said that if he worshipped one master, he would not be killed by another. Do you think this brain will never die? " Liang Yin was a little surprised when he heard this. In the practice world where the weak and the strong eat the strong, they would worship the stronger masters. She knows the strength of the dean of Bailong Academy. She has reached the golden age ten years ago. I don''t know how many monks want to be his disciples, but he never takes them. If he could become his apprentice, it would be a good thing that many people couldn''t dream of. unexpectedly, Luo Hanyu refused. Cool sound is very surprised, did not expect Luo Hanyu to see her so seriously. But before she did that to him. *** Speaking of this. Zhang Yu''s teeth almost itched with anger: "therefore, Luo Hanyu has hardly returned to Liuyun gate in the past ten years, and has stayed in the white dragon Academy. Master, don''t be too moved. although the stinky boy didn''t worship others as a teacher, the people of Bailong Academy were so kind to him, and the president of Bailong academy prepared to marry his daughter to him. He had long forgotten master you Yes At this time, Jiang Yu naturally did not know, although Luo Hanyu did not return to Yunmen for ten years. But Luo Hanyu, it is every night. They will cross hundreds of miles to sleep and accompany the cold sound outside the cold stone door on that day. These things, cool sound naturally also do not know. If Liang Yin didn''t see Luo Hanyu today, she must have believed what Jiang Yu said. After all, some things can change a person in a day, a month, a year, or an instant. In this decade, even if the original deep feelings, will be years to wear away. Liang Yin thought that Luo Hanyu would change or forget her, but she didn''t expect that at the moment when she couldn''t go out, she heard Luo Hanyu''s anxious voice. At that moment, it was impossible to say that she would not be moved by surprise. Liang Yin was very moved. Luo Hanyu wanted only his master. But I don''t know why. When she heard Jiang Yu say that Luo Hanyu had a fiancee, her heart was filled with confusion, according to law, Luo Hanyu has such a good status and a good status. She should feel happy and gratified, but at that moment, I don''t know why she should have a bit of lost mood.. Maybe it''s the apprentice who raised my brother. To become someone else''s person, so how much not give up. Cool sound so comforts oneself. After hearing these, Liang Yin felt that he was really too much to Luo Hanyu. At the moment, he wanted to fly to Luo Hanyu immediately, like Luo Hanyu apologizing. "Well, it suddenly occurred to me that I still have something to do. You can eat first and don''t have to wait for me!" Shua of cool voice, stood up, the voice did not fall, in the eyes of people''s consternation, turned and quickly ran away. "Master, where are you going?" Cool sound see shape, can''t help but stand up and shout for the back of cool sound. "You eat first! I''ll be back soon. " Liang Yin didn''t look back. He lost a word and disappeared at the gate. Has been sitting in the dinner, no talk when Jiang Yu, looking at the thin figure disappeared in the gate, eyes can not help but cold. ¡­¡­ In fact, Liang Yin knows that all the people in Liuyun gate have held such a joyful reception banquet for her. If he leaves like this, it will really spoil everyone''s interest. But she didn''t want to be like this, but there was no way. If she left Luo Hanyu, she couldn''t do it. Whether Luo Hanyu has gone to Bailong academy or not, she will go to the road just now. What if Luo Hanyu doesn''t go? Liang Yin is afraid that he is still waiting for her there. It''s dark. It''s almost impossible for her to think of it, but she''s afraid. She''s not afraid of 10000, just in case I don''t know if it''s because master cares about his apprentice. He is reluctant to Reluctant to give up that always with gentle eyes on his youth, a person fell silent to stay in place waiting for her. In the dark, she was in a trance and had an illusion. Luo Hanyu had been waiting for her for a long time, but she never appeared in front of him.Cool sound galloped away, under the moonlight, her white clothes and black hair, just like an elf. In the mountains at night, the fragrance of peach blossom is more rich, and she flies away quickly. Came to the place where she met Luo Hanyu before and looked at the empty stone gate. Her heart, which had been lifted tightly in her heart, was released. Although it is a sigh of relief, but the heart is more than a trace of loss. She hurt Luo Hanyu''s heart like this today. She is a normal person and won''t wait here at night. What''s more, Luo Hanyu has a better place to go. How can she stay here and wait for her? Liang Yin''s mood is very complicated. I''m ready to go back. In the moment she turned around, she suddenly saw the dim white figure standing at the end of the road not far away. Even in this moonlight can not see each other''s face, but she can feel that the person is Luo Hanyu! In a moment, the thoughts in my heart turn to thousands of times, moved, guilty, surprised A variety of complex emotions are flooding into my mind. At the moment of cool sound, simply can not describe their own mood. "Master I thought you had left me Under the moonlight, she could not see his expression clearly, only could hear it. There was a heartbreaking trill in the voice. Liang yinben felt guilty. At the moment, when she heard the sound, the string in her mind seemed to break suddenly, almost losing her sense. She strode towards the boy, hugged him, and anxiously explained: "how can it be? How could I abandon you?! I just I was just before. Some are afraid of your face Hearing this, Luo Hanyu was suddenly stunned and asked subconsciously, "master, why are you afraid of my face..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 "Because Because I had a dream in the past. I dreamt about the person with this face. I had a dream about me Something that scares me. " Liang Yin naturally won''t tell Luo Hanyu about her previous mistakes and the things she encountered in her previous life. But even so, after hearing that sentence, Luo Hanyu was stunned in the spot like being struck by lightning. His face suddenly turned pale as paper, and his mind was full of suspicion. He is reborn with the mirror of reincarnation. He can remember everything in the past life. Is it possible for the master to dream about all the things in the past life In his previous life, he forced his master. The imprisoned master wanted to revenge for the cruel harm he had done to her If master remembers, he will hate him and hate him At the thought of this possibility, Luo Hanyu felt a sudden chill all over his body, and a cold breath suddenly passed from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. "Master Don''t be afraid. " If Han Yu''s voice trembles and his voice doesn''t fall, he raises his hand directly. Zhang Xin gathers a light blade with his spiritual power. The sharp light blade is like a sharp knife. He can raise his hand, straight on his cheek. A sharp tingling sensation spread across the face. In an instant, Luo Hanyu''s face was covered with a deep visible scar. The air was filled with the bloody smell of heart. Cool sound heard Luo Hanyu''s voice, subconsciously raised his head and saw this scene. I can''t help but stare in shock. Flustered, he opened Luo Hanyu''s hand which was ready to scratch his cheek. His face was full of anxiety and anger: "what are you doing?! Are you crazy? " "Master I''m not crazy. If this face is destroyed, it will not be the person in master''s dream, and master will not be afraid of me... " Luo Hanyu pulled the cold voice hand, some slightly trembled. Cool sound looks at Luo Hanyu''s flustered eyes, and his heart becomes sour and astringent. He couldn''t help but shed tears and raised his hand in anger and anger to deal with Luo Hanyu''s wound: "you idiot! As long as I don''t like it, will you destroy it?! If one day I hate you, aren''t you going to ruin yourself? " Liangyin was originally an angry word, but she didn''t expect that after she said this, Ruo Hanyu suddenly dropped her eyes and said in silence: "if one day master hates me, I will destroy myself." "Bah! What nonsense? Are you stupid? " Cool sound heard here, gas is not good, big drops of tears fall. Luo Hanyu looked at the cool sound of tears for himself, both happy and distressed. He is happy that Liang Yin cares about him, but he is also distressed and tears fall. He raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears of cool voice. He said sincerely and affectionately: "master I really can''t live without you, so master, don''t leave me alone and push me away. " "What a fool you are! I''m just your master. Without me, you still have someone else? You have your adoptive father and your fiancee. You can still live well without me! Why do you always say such silly things? " Liang Yin thought that Luo Hanyu would come up with some ideas after hearing his enlightenment. But did not expect, just said this sentence, Luo Hanyu immediately pinched her palm to wipe the wound for him, tightly frowned and said: "who told you these things?" "What''s the matter?" Seeing Luo Hanyu''s face suddenly changed, Jiang liangyin asked subconsciously, "can''t you tell me these things?" Seeing his own reaction, Luo Hanyu could not help but let go of his cool voice''s hand and took back his emotion. He said, "I''m just afraid that Shifu thinks too much." "Why haven''t you seen each other for ten years? You''ve become stupid?" The cool voice puffed his cheek helplessly. Then he took out the ointment from the space bag and gently wiped the wound on Luo Hanyu''s face: "you have become the adopted son of the president of Baima academy, and you have an engagement with her daughter. How can I think about such a good thing Luo Hanyu heard this and frowned more tightly. Staring at Liang Yin''s eyes, he became a little bad: "master, don''t you feel at all when you hear that I want to marry someone else?" Cool sound smell speech, can''t help but a shock, this just remembered, as if before the closure, she promised. To help Luo Hanyu catch up with the girl he likes. I couldn''t help but clap my brain and said with a helpless smile: "Alas? How can I forget about it? Look, in the past ten years, I have forgotten to help you chase the girl you like! However, don''t be angry. In this fairyland, polygamy is nothing. If you marry the dean''s daughter, you can marry what you like. Tell master, who was the girl you liked ten years ago? I''ll help you chase her ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Luo Hanyu heard this, his eyebrows frowned more tightly. His meaning was not the meaning of cool sound.Seeing Liang Yin, he couldn''t realize what he was thinking. Luo Hanyu knew that it was not hot yet. He turned his head and sighed: "forget it, master. You will understand what I mean in the future." "Ah? Don''t move! I haven''t applied the medicine yet Liang Yin didn''t understand the meaning of Luo Hanyu''s last sentence, but because Luo Hanyu turned his head and shook the wound, Liang Yin ignored the meaning of Luo Hanyu''s last sentence because he was worried about the wound. "Don''t move! It doesn''t look good after you leave a scar. " "It''s better if it''s not good-looking. Anyway, master doesn''t like this face." When speaking of this sentence, Luo Hanyu was obviously a little lost, and his tone was somewhat angry. It''s not because of his disfigurement, ugliness and loss, but because Liang Yin doesn''t like his face, which is both beautiful and ugly. The fact that he hates his face for the people he likes is quite sad. Is it even fate that reminds him that even if it''s stolen happiness, it won''t last long Liang Yin heard Luo Hanyu''s words and couldn''t help pinching Luo Hanyu. Unhappy: "what nonsense? In fact, when I first saw it, I didn''t like it! But I just figured it out. Dream is a dream. You are you. You are my best apprentice. Naturally, it is different! " Luo Hanyu looked at the cool voice, his eyes flashed slightly. After wiping the medicine for Luo Hanyu, he seems to have thought of something. Liang Yin can''t help but say: "by the way, where are you going to live tonight? It''s so late. When you get to Bailong academy, it should be midnight. How about going back to cloud gate directly? " When Luo Hanyu heard this, a touch of light flashed through his narrow peach blossom eyes, and his eyes looking at the cool sound flashed. He could not help but say: "I haven''t returned to Cloud Gate for ten years. I''m afraid that there will be no bed for me. Even if I have my bed, I''m afraid it''s full of spider webs." Speaking of this, Luo Hanyu did not pretend to be lost with a sigh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Willow Yiyi, along the road peach blossom sky, in a row. The cool sound of sitting in the carriage lifted up the curtain and looked at the spring scenery in March outside the carriage, and my eyes were filled with laughter. It''s a beautiful spring scenery here. It would be nice to go around with Luo Hanyu. I don''t know what Luo Hanyu is doing in Baima Academy. He went back so early that he didn''t know what was urgent. I''m afraid it''s a very important thing! Half a day later, Liang Yin went to Bailong Academy. Bailong academy is bigger and more magnificent than expected. After passing the invitation, Liang Yin went directly into the Bailong Academy. The guard who guards the gate is stunned. After all, most of the immortal sect leaders are middle-aged men. When did you have such a young and handsome headmaster? Because Liang Yin''s appearance is more prominent, since entering the white dragon academy, it has caused the beautiful woman to turn back and blush and watch shyly. Liang Yin went to the Dean directly this time, so he didn''t go to Luo Hanyu at first. After asking several disciples of Bailong academy, Liang Yin finally found the way to the building where the dean of Bailong academy lived. There are many steps and stone walls everywhere in Bailong Academy. There are few flowers and plants. Only in the pavilion where the president of Bailong academy lives, can some flowers and plants be planted. Cool sound just walked to the corner, did not expect to encounter Luo Hanyu directly. In the corridor far away, Luo Hanyu is still dressed in white, with high black hair and two strands of hair falling from her forehead, which is close to her cheek. Even if she just stands on the corridor, she looks like a picture. Luo Hanyu stood in front of a closed gate on the corridor, as if waiting for someone. Cool sound see Luo Hanyu, heart can not help but a joy, just ready to say hello. But before a step was taken, the closed door in the distance was pulled by a squeak. A beautiful woman in white opened the door and came out of the room. He hugged Luo Hanyu''s arm affectionately, raised his head to Luo Hanyu and said with a smile: "brother Hanyu. Thank you for coming out with me today The girl stood on tiptoe and kissed Luo Hanyu''s white cheek. Luo Hanyu was stunned slightly. Looking down at the girl, a gentle smile appeared on her face: "it doesn''t matter. I feel very happy to accompany you." "Brother Hanyu, you are so nice! Then let''s go Luo Hanyu''s voice did not fall, she was pulled forward by the girl. Standing in place of cool sound, in an instant, the face lost all the blood color, the whole heart suddenly contracted. Inexplicable pain spread in the heart. Covering her chest, she turned around and hid in the window of the corridor. Her eyes were full of panic. It turned out that Luo Hanyu came back early in the morning to accompany the people he liked. That beautiful girl should be His fiancee is a perfect match. Cool voice covered his chest, forced to squeeze a smile to comfort himself. However, no matter how comforting, how to emphasize that Luo Hanyu is her apprentice, her heart is unable to restrain the pain. Just that dazzling picture, like a brand in the heart, how to wave can not be removed. Warm tears, unconsciously rolled out of her eyes, her tight lips were drowned by the inexplicable complex emotions in her heart. Why cry? Is it because you think that if you have a wife, you don''t want a master? Or Luo Hanyu is gentle to her, has never been only to her one person? Liang Yin thought more and more sad, especially in that beautiful woman, after kissing Luo Hanyu, if Han Yu showed that gentle look. "Are you the master of Liuyun gate Just at this time, an old voice suddenly rang out beside the cool voice. She suddenly turned back, and saw a middle-aged man standing a few steps away. "I am." Cool sound, hastily took back the thought, anxiously wiped tears. "What''s wrong with ye menzhu? But what happened? I wonder if I can help you Seeing this, the dean of Bailong Academy was worried. After all, it was he who invited people to his academy, and as a result, they cried so sad in his Academy. If it comes out, I''m afraid it''s not very good. "No, it''s OK." Liang Yin wiped his tears and said with a smile: "you must be the president of Bailong Academy. The other headmasters must have arrived. The dean will take me." Seeing that Lian Yang had recovered, the dean of Bailong academy nodded and passed with a cold sound. And on the other side. Luo Hanyu was pulled to the lake by the beautiful woman. The scenery by the lake is very beautiful. People will relax when they see it. The beautiful woman holding Luo Hanyu has long apricot eyes and big eyes. She has a lively and lovely appearance. Her eyes blink and blink very pleasantly.This man is no other than Lin Shuishui, the only daughter of the president of Bailong Academy. "Brother Hanyu, this is the place where my mother often brought me when I was a child, but she passed away, and no one could accompany me here. Thank you Come here with me. " "As long as you like, I will accompany you every day." Luo Hanyu looks down at the forest water in front of him, and his eyes are full of gentle smile. I can''t help but lift my hand and gently caress the woman''s cheek, which seems to be a treasure, rather cherished. Lin Shuishui''s face, Shua on the red, face shy down the eyes: "brother Hanyu, you are so good." Luo Hanyu looked at the water in front of him and flashed in his eyes: "Shuishui, I suddenly remembered that I found a closed tower in the back mountain of Bailong academy two days ago. It seems that there are restrictions there, and outsiders can''t enter. Do you know why?" When Lin Shuishui heard this, he couldn''t help frowning and whispered: "brother Hanyu, don''t ask my father about these words. There are countless evil thoughts and evil spirits in the closed tower in the back mountain. It''s said that these evil spirits can increase the life span of those who practice magic. So in order not to let the magic cultivation become more and more powerful, my father sealed these evil spirits and spirits there. Brother Hanyu, don''t go there. Ordinary people go in, but they will be possessed by those evil spirits So it is. " Luo Hanyu''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then he gently looked at the aqua regia water temperature Judo: "don''t worry, I won''t go. By the way, we''ve been out for a while. You go back first. We have been out alone for a long time. I''m afraid it will make your father angry. After all, we haven''t been engaged yet. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Lin water smell speech, reluctantly should a: "then I go back first, brother Hanyu, you remember to come back early." Lin Shuishui said, gently closed his eyes, red cheek, raised a small face, that appearance is clearly in the kiss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Seeing this, Luo Hanyu''s narrow eyes flashed a cold color. He pretended not to see it. He turned around and picked a bunch of flowers by the side of the road, handed it to the water and said with a smile: "be careful on the way." Lin Shuishui opened his eyes and looked at the flowers in front of him. His face turned red with embarrassment. He thought that Luo Hanyu had not seen her wanting to kiss her. He blushed. After receiving the bouquet, he turned away reluctantly. Luo Hanyu, standing in the same place, looks at the graceful figure gradually disappearing in the distance. The smile on his face gradually disappears, as cold as ice. The narrow peach blossom eyes are covered with red light, and the blood pink lips are suddenly covered with bright blood color. He took out his white handkerchief and wiped the palm of his hand that had just touched Linshui''s cheek, and then wiped the cheek he had kissed before, and his eyes were full of disgust. He raised his feet and turned around and walked towards the direction of the closed tower on the back mountain of Bailong Academy. In Bailong Academy. All the heads of the ten immortals were sitting in the hall. Listen to the head of the white dragon academy, who sits at the top of the table, explains how to lead out the killer without blinking an eye, and plan to kill it. Many people appear indignant, excited, and has been lost cool sound sitting at the table, it seems a little too quiet. "Ye menzhu, what''s your opinion?" President Bai Long, who was sitting on the throne, could not help asking, but he did not hear the lost voice. The eyes of other sect leaders also followed the inquiry of the dean of Bailong academy and fell on Liang Yin. "Ye menzhu?" Seeing that Liang Yin didn''t speak, the dean of Bailong academy frowned slightly and looked a little unhappy. At the moment of cool sound, was abruptly raised some voices, to pull back the mind. She was slightly stunned and turned her head to see all the people''s eyes on her. I found myself distracted for a long time. I couldn''t help standing up in a hurry and apologized: "sorry, I''m not feeling well today, so..." "No problem. Next, master ye, just listen carefully." Seeing Liang Yin''s good attitude, the dean of Bailong academy didn''t say anything more. The head of the white dragon academy turned his head and looked at the other Xianmen masters: "I guess that the devil who kills people without blinking an eye is a person who cultivates demons. Generally speaking, people who practice the most Yin and evil skills will lose their magic power every month on the full moon night. At that time, it is the best time to kill him! The first thing we have to do is to find out where he is? What do you think of them? " "I think it''s not as good as this. All our Xianmen send people to look for his trace and conduct a carpet search." "Yes, even if he can endure the killing from time to time for a day or two, he can''t bear not killing for a month. We mobilize all our forces to protect the place where there are so many people. Naturally, he will show his flaws and expose his hiding place." The two headmasters expressed their opinions indignantly, while the others echoed: "yes! If we all join hands, can''t we catch him "I''ll go back now and gather all the disciples in the gate to several cities and villages nearby. If we conduct carpet search and vigilance, we don''t believe that the evil cult still has room to hide! " "Dean! Not good The headmaster had not finished expressing his opinions, but was interrupted by the disciples who rushed in suddenly. Seeing this, the president of Bailong academy frowned and looked at the disciples at the gate and said, "what''s the matter? How can I teach you? No matter what''s going on, we should keep calm in the face of danger. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes After being lectured by the head of Bailong academy, the disciple kowtowed and bowed his head nervously. "Come on, what''s so flustered?" "Dean, the closed tower in the back mountain has been opened..." "What, the lock tower? It''s open!" Before the disciple had finished speaking, the dean of the white dragon Academy was so shocked that he swept to the gate, pushed aside the disciple, and rushed out. It''s in a hurry. Where has oneself just said a little bit of crisis is not chaotic? Other Xianmen sect leaders also went out to help, but was directly stopped by the white dragon Dean. Since the president has said that they are not allowed to help, they are not good to go, so they have to go back. When Liang Yin just came out of the white dragon academy, he just met Luo Hanyu. "Master!" Luo Hanyu didn''t expect to see cool sound here. Look suddenly a joy, stride to run over. Standing in situ cool sound, looking at the beautiful man with gentle smile in front of him. His face was a little pale. For the first time, she felt that the youth in front of her was so strange that it was quite different from that in her memory. "Master, how did you come here? Have you come to see me "I, I am not, because white dragon academy invited me here, so I..." Cool sound toward, Luo Hanyu strong squeezed out a dry smile. At this time, she was unable to face Luo Hanyu."So it is. I thought you were looking for me, master." Speaking of this, Luo Hanyu''s expression was a little disappointed, but he still said with a smile: "master, it''s evening. If you go back. I''m afraid it''s late at night. Master, would you like to stay in Bailong academy? The bed in my room is big. " Luo Hanyu gently said, then toward the palm of the hand, habitually want to pull the cool sound of the hand. However, I didn''t expect that the cool tone suddenly took back his hand as if he was frightened. Luo Hanyu''s palm is stiff in the air. He looks at the cool voice''s indifference, and his eyes are full of amazement. Liang Yin''s eyes flashed, and he said in a flustered way: "I Well, there are still some things in Liuyun gate, which can''t be handled. Thank you for your kindness Before the voice falls, the cool tone lifts his feet and leaves quickly. But just after she stepped out two steps, her wrist was suddenly pulled by the man behind her. "Master? What''s the matter with you? " Behind him, the man has a magnetic voice with a puzzled and sad voice. Cool sound smell speech, suddenly a Zheng, think of today''s picture. I feel very sad in my heart, but I feel selfish. Her apprentice is very happy. Shouldn''t she be happy? Why can you have envious feeling? If you let Luo Hanyu know that she has this idea, how embarrassed should she be? Liang Yin turned to Luo hanyuqiang and said with a bright smile: "it''s nothing. I''ve figured out some things today. You go back and have a rest. If I have something else to do, I will leave first. " Liang Yin said, then pushed away Luo Hanyu''s hand. Luo Hanyu, standing in the same place, looks at the girl''s back without hesitation and covers her chest tightly. Tear like pain, every moment, as if suffering from almost a thousand cuts www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Sometimes, he really felt very tired, especially when Leng Yin left him without hesitation. Luo Hanyu also looked at the back of liangyin''s leaving, and his thin corners of his mouth gradually pulled up a lost smile. The smile was desolate, with loneliness and helplessness. Master, you think I''m bored, don''t you? You don''t have to be upset. No one''s bothering you soon Luo Hanyu bowed his head and looked at his gradually transparent hand. I closed my eyes gently. In order to stay with you, I can lose my mind. Dehumanization. Cruel to the extreme, become completely unlike themselves, but only to you never changed. Master, I still lost in this life. I lost completely. I don''t have much time. Maybe it''s right for you and Jiang Yu to be together. But I I''m really not reconciled to it! The corners of the man''s mouth were thinned, which overflowed with shocking blood. Late at night, Liuyun door has already fallen into a dark, lying on the bed of cool sound, roll the opposite side, no sleepiness. Several times she sat up, distracted to open the door, looking at the night, empty and silent courtyard. It was as if the cold breeze could wake her up. She felt that she might be possessed by magic. She never forgot what she saw today. Why does she feel jealous? Clearly, they are just masters and apprentices! And at this time the cool sound did not know. In her turn the other side of the night, someone has been quietly guarding her, more than she is also sad, but also sad. Maybe she was in a bad mood. Leng Yin slept very late. She just woke up and saw the God of God. She squatted at the head of her bed with a pair of round cat pupils, staring at her tightly. "What are you? What do you think of me like that Cool sound sat up from the bed, looking at the expression of some dignified male god, can not help but slightly frowned. "Bad luck, I''m sorry!" The God''s face was dignified, and his expression was full of guilt. "Sorry? Why suddenly say sorry? What happened? " Cool sound is very rare to see that the male God has such a dignified appearance, and immediately noticed something wrong. "Because of the relationship between the Lord, this life let you misunderstand the big boss is Jiang Yu Shi." "You what do you mean? Isn''t it a big boss when the river rains? " Liang Yin heard the speech and opened his eyes in shock: "who is that uncle when he is not Jiang Yu?" "Yes Luohanyu. " "Luo Hanyu?" When she heard this, her pupils shrank suddenly and her eyes were full of disbelief. She murmured and looked sad: "how could it be So? " At the thought that Lu luohanyu had been with others, Leng Yin''s heart felt inexplicably painful again, like a needle prick. she bit her lips and red eyes in her eyes and said, "God, it''s too late. She already has someone she likes. As his master, I should wish him happiness. How can we break him up for personal gain? After all, I don''t have much time, do I? " Speaking of this, although Liang Yin''s mouth is full of smile, the tears seem to be half broken. My eyes are full of sadness. "Bad luck I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I know that in fact, you have been in love with him for a long time... " During the period of liangyin''s inheritance, the male god also closed his door to practice. When he had sufficient spiritual power, he looked over all the things about Liang Yin in his previous life, and found that he had mistaken the big boss. "Bad luck, go and say goodbye to all humanity. We have to go." The male God knew that Liang Yin could not harm Luo Hanyu''s happiness for his own sake. He knew that the task could not be completed this time, so he prepared to leave directly. The worst of things may be that the weak seal on the demon emperor is sealed again, and he will become smaller and weaker. In fact, after experiencing so many things together, the God has already regarded Leng Yin as his friend, or as a family friend. In this kind of things that have made mistakes, I don''t want to force Leng Yin to do something she can''t do. Liang Yin saw that the male god made such a big concession, and thought of the result that the male god would bear, he felt some heartache and guilt. She reached out to pick up the fat male god, bowed her head with tears, and dropped a dragonfly kiss on his hairy forehead and said, "I''m sorry. It''s embarrassing for you. Thank you for helping me ¡­¡­ After Liang Yin got up, he went to the hall where he collected the scrolls. He found many mental formula and gave them to Jiang Yu. Then he went to the elder and nagged a few words, which moved the old elder. After all, from small to large, Liang Yin didn''t communicate with him. Liang Yin originally wanted to find Jiang Yu, but heard that Jiang Yu and ye Chunxin went out to experience. She knew that Jiang Yushi liked weapons very much, so she gave Jiang Yu her own flowing moon dagger and asked Jiang Yu to pass it on to Jiang Yu Shi.Jiang Yu is very surprised, I don''t know why Liang Yin is so good to them suddenly. He inquires, but Liang Yin just smiles, just let them practice well. She went to almost everyone and said goodbye in her own way. And now it''s late at night and there''s only one person left. If Hanyu is in the Bailong academy, liangyin wants to go in to find him, and doesn''t want to disturb others, so he quietly climbs over the wall and goes in. It is already late at night, cool sound thought Luo Hanyu was sleeping. However, I didn''t expect that when I approached Luo Hanyu''s room, I heard the woman''s hard talking. Brother Hanyu was slower At this moment, Leng Yin stood in place like a lightning strike. She stood at the gate separated by the wall. She did not move for a long time. She was as rigid as a woodcarving. Those ambiguous voices, like a sharp knife across her chest. Tears are like broken lines. For a long time, she gently wiped the tears, the corner of her mouth covered with a bitter smile. As long as he is happy, she can be at ease when she is gone. Cool sound turns around and disappears at the gate. Liang Yin didn''t know. If she just pushed the door firmly in, she could see a beautiful man in a white robe standing in the room, looking at the beautiful woman lying on the bed, holding the quilt and talking nonsense. Lin Shuishui came to Luo Hanyu''s room today. In order to marry Luo Hanyu, she took Acacia in the wine. She drank it herself. She thought Luo Hanyu would drink it, but Hanyu was born again. How could she not notice her tricks? Luo Hanyu wanted to drive Lin ChuChu out, but he thought of the ban on the Lingta. It needs the blood of the head of Bailong Academy. To open it. So they will be wrong, want to let Lin ChuChu misunderstand them together, let Lin ChuChu be willing to open the ban. His body has already reached the end of its strength. During the ten years of Liang Yin''s seclusion, he killed many people, absorbed their souls, refined them and extended their life in order to survive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 But it is far from enough. Her vitality is taken away too quickly by the state of reincarnation. No matter how many people are killed, it''s hard to prolong life. The evil things in the Fengling pagoda are different. As long as he devours the evil spirits, he can spend more time with his master. In order to be with the master, he doesn''t care at all, even if he is cold-blooded and ruthless. Luo Hanyu wanted to wait for Lin ChuChu to wake up afterwards, but he didn''t expect to receive the soul voice of cool sound. He didn''t think about it, he left Lin ChuChu, who was still in the dreamland, and went to the destination that the cool voice said. It''s a cliff on the back mountain of Bailong Academy. The cliffs under the moon are hazy, and the peach blossom trees around are all covered with a layer of gauze. The breeze is fluffy and the air is full of faint fragrance of flowers. Liangyin stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the Wanli mountain under the moonlight, tears like a broken line. She finally understood why she felt so sad to see other women kissing Luo Hanyu. It was because she fell in love with Luo Hanyu at the first sight. Through the mistake that day, tied to the bed, she saw that wearing a red suit, beautiful to unlike the real Luo Hanyu, in fact, had long been moved. Later, when she was a child, she saw the clear eyes of the young man looking back at her in the snow. At that time, she was afraid that her subconscious had recognized him. Found their feelings so insensitive, cool sound feel very helpless, very sad. "Master..." Behind him came the young man''s soft voice calling, cool voice slightly Zheng, quietly wiped away the tears, turned around. Looking at the youth in the moonlight in the distance. Liang Yin thought of the sound he had heard outside the door. He clenched his fist under his sleeve, and could not help shaking a little. She tried to suppress the sadness in her heart and looked at the young man with a smile: "would you be angry to be a teacher if I disturb you so late "Master..." Luo Hanyu''s attitude towards himself is the same as before. I couldn''t help but feel happy. I rushed forward and hugged the cool sound into my arms and said: "no! How can I be angry with you, master? Master, you have become a little strange this afternoon. I always thought you would leave me... " At the end, Luo Hanyu''s tone is full of sadness. The cool voice heard the speech, suddenly a Zheng. The complex emotion in her heart surged. She raised her hand and patted Luo Hanyu on the shoulder and comforted her: "when I am alive, I will not leave you behind. Even if I die, I will always remember you, so you can rest assured that I will never leave you behind." Hearing the words of cool sound, Luo Hanyu''s eyes suddenly brightened and he was overjoyed. At first, he seemed to feel that there was something wrong with the cool tone. But when he thought about it, he didn''t think much about it. He released his cool voice and said happily: "master, what''s the matter with you asking me out this evening?" "Nothing, just I want to see you. " Cool sound eyes gently staring at Luo Hanyu, eyes slowly filled with water mist. Maybe it''s because it''s dark and the cool sound is well hidden. For a while, Luo Hanyu doesn''t find any change in his eyes. "Master, I want to see you too, really." Before Luo Hanyu''s voice fell, he saw cool voice sitting on the grass. He handed a space bag to Luo Hanyu and said with a smile, "here you are. You should use the contents inside. However, you can''t open it until tomorrow." Luo Hanyu takes over the space bag and sits next to liangyin. Eyes full of joy, happiness beyond words. For him, cool sound suddenly prepared a gift for him, which was a very sweet feeling. It seems to have thought of something, cool voice looking at Luo Han Yu Wen Judo: "by the way, what wish do you have? Tell me that I am in a good mood today and promise to fulfill your one wish." Hearing this, Luo Hanyu''s eyes lit up slightly and said: "master, shall we go boating and swimming in the lake tomorrow? I have an appointment with the girl I like, master. You promised me that you would chase her for me Luo Hanyu stares at the cool sound, and his eyes are full of expectation. "Do you go boating in the lake..." Cool voice eyes slightly dark, then looked up at Luo Hanyu smile should a. "Thank you, master." Luo Hanyu''s face is full of happy smile, like the flowers of the moon, intoxicating. Cool sound looks at Luo Hanyu''s gentle eyes and purses her lips. At the thought of such a gentle smile, in fact, it was not just for her, the bitter feeling in her heart that suddenly made him want to cry, but she resisted. "Luo Hanyu, don''t move." Cool sound gently held Luo Hanyu''s head. Then, in Luo Hanyu''s shocked eyes, she kisses Ruohan Yu''s forehead like a dragonfly, looks down at Luo Hanyu and says with a smile: "this kiss is called guardian, I will always guard you My most lovely disciple, I must be happy"Master..." The warm touch on the forehead, fleeting, Luo Hanyu Leng in place, half ring did not speak. Because what happened tonight had gone beyond his expectation, which made him have the illusion of being in a dream. "Master..." Luo Hanyu reached out to pull the cool tone, but at this moment, liangyin stood up, patted the dust on her body, and turned around and said with a smile: "OK, it''s very late. I''m going back. You should rest early Before the voice dropped, the cool voice turned away. Force yourself to move forward. "Master, wait!" At this moment, I don''t know why, Luo Hanyu looks at the back of cool sound leaving, and subconsciously feels tight in his heart, just like the day after this parting, there is no goodbye. Cool sound smell speech, stop the pace, she did not turn around. Luo Hanyu standing in the same place. Looking forward to the cool voice''s back, he said happily, "master, go to bed early See you tomorrow. " With a cold, sour mouth, tears. Turning around, he quickly ran to Luo Hanyu''s side, hugged Luo Hanyu tightly and tried to make his voice normal. He said with a smile, "goodbye, luohanyu." Before the voice dropped, the cool voice quickly released his hand and turned around to run. When she turned her head again, she could no longer restrain the tears from her eyes. Goodbye, you will never meet again "Master..." Luo Hanyu raised his feet. At this moment, he wanted to follow up and hold the cool sound and not let it leave. But think about it, or stop. I''d better go to see my master tomorrow morning. By tomorrow, my master will fully understand what I mean. Luo Hanyu holds the space bag in his hand, and his face is immediately happy with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 This feeling almost completely covered up the pain of his body. Master said that it should be demolished tomorrow. Luo Hanyu holds the space bag in his hand and flies towards the direction of Bailong Academy. Maybe it was because he was too excited at night and didn''t close his eyes. Luo Hanyu slept a little late. When he woke up, he was awakened by the sound of other disciples'' panic knocking on the door. "Brother Luo! Brother Luo! You wake up, no! Not good Luo Hanyu frowned out of the door and got up from the bed. Looking at the shadow outside the gate with displeasure on his face. What happened in the early morning? Luo Hanyu opened the gate with displeasure on his face, and saw the disciple standing outside the door, facing him in panic: "elder martial brother Luo is not good! Not good "What''s the matter, so flustered?" "Your master passed away..." Luo Hanyu heard, suddenly a Zheng, a fierce grip on the disciple''s neck, bang! He pushed the disciple against the door and said with cold anger: "are you looking for death? Curse my master in the early morning? " Cough! The disciple, who was pinched by his neck, coughed bitterly and clenched his hand tightly and said in a hurry: "brother Luo, I didn''t cheat you. The dean is going to Liuyun gate. If If you don''t believe it, you can ask the Dean... " Luo Hanyu fiercely heard this, the heart suddenly shrinks, the whole person seems to be hit hard by a dull hammer, the brain instantly fell into a blank. No disciple dares to make fun of the dean of Baiyun academy! He fiercely pushed away the disciple in front of him, and quickly ran towards the gate of Bailong Academy. Because the speed of running on the road is too fast, almost hit a lot of people. "Ah?! Isn''t that brother Luo? What''s the matter with him? " "Why did he come out in his underwear? What''s the matter? " "You don''t know? I heard that the leader of Liuyun gate died suddenly last night! " "What?! Is that the only young master of elder martial brother Luo died? " ¡­¡­ Luo Hanyu''s face was pale and his eyes were full of disbelief. He couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it! That disciple must have cheated him! How could master die?! It was fine last night! Master also said that she would accompany her to the lake today. How could it be possible? Is it possible that master will die?! At this time, Luo Hanyu suddenly thought of what happened last night. Luo finally felt that something was wrong. Master would never ask her out in the middle of the night and give him something inexplicably. Why was it so abnormal last night? At this time, Luo Han Yu Jing has no time to check the space bag given by cool sound. He just wants to fly to Liuyun gate to confirm whether cool sound is still good! However, he did not expect that as soon as he left the Bailong academy, he met the dean of Bailong Academy who was preparing to get on the carriage. Thinking of what his disciples said before, Luo Hanyu stumbled and almost fell to the ground. At this time, he looked at the dean of Bailong academy not far away, and opened his mouth. His voice seemed to have been weighed down: "Dean, you Where are you going? " Luo Han Yu''s heart was tightly held and prayed constantly in his heart. It was just a coincidence that the dean of Bailong academy got on the carriage. The Dean turned around and saw Luo Hanyu. His eyes were full of sympathy. He said helplessly: "yesterday, I saw the master of ye in the corridor of Shuishui room. When I secretly cried and wept, I found something wrong. Later, when discussing the matter of cutting demons, we saw that ye menzhu had been in a daze. I thought that ye menzhu just met with ordinary things, but I didn''t think it was a matter of life The cold feather mourns. " Hearing this, Luo Hanyu''s whole strength seems to have been taken away, and almost fell to the ground. How? How could master?! It seems to have thought of something, Luo Hanyu suddenly opened his eyes, the fundus of his eyes was full of unbelievable. Yesterday, master was crying by Lin Shuishui''s room. At that time, he remembered that he was waiting for Lin Shuishui to come out, and Lin Shuishui was still Kiss him?! So, was it because master saw that scene that she cried? "Ah!" The headache seemed to be about to split in an instant. Luo Hanyu covered his head and roared in pain and ran forward desperately. No! How could master leave her?! Master clearly said that he would never leave him! It''s a long way to get to Liuyun gate. Most people need half a day''s journey. Luo Hanyu Jingsheng uses half a column of incense to get to Liuyun gate. The time of this half incense is not long, but for him, it is still a long time. He was on the road, praying and expecting that things would not be like they said. But when he ran to the Liuyun gate, he stumbled and fell to the ground after seeing the white lantern hanging far away from the Liuyun gate.He was pale and smiling, and he got up from the ground, almost losing the courage to go in. Master Master will not Luo Hanyu''s tears were like a broken thread, which could not be stopped. In the huge hall, all the disciples were in mourning clothes and kneeling on the ground. In the main hall, in the brown coffin, lies a white clad "teenager". His eyes are slightly closed. Except for the bloodless face and corners of his mouth, he looks like he is asleep. Jiang Yu kneeling on the ground. The orbit is swollen like a walnut. The other disciples were also red eyed. The elder standing on one side, as if he was ten years old in an instant, looked old and could not stand up. Outside the door. Luo Hanyu stepped in step by step, even though the steps were heavy. Every step is like walking on a sharp knife. He walked along numbly. The narrow peach blossom eyes are full of broken despair streamer. The disciples kneeling in the hall heard the sound of footsteps and turned back one after another. They saw Luo Hanyu''s appearance of losing his soul. The elder looked at Luo Hanyu''s look of heart like ashes, and couldn''t bear to side his face. No one thought, cool sound died so suddenly, just like sleeping in general, before leaving with tears in the corner of his eyes. In the early morning, because Jiang Yu had something to do, she broke in early in the morning. When she saw the cool sound lying on the bed, she didn''t react at all. Then she found out that something was wrong. Luo Hanyu came to the coffin and looked at the girl lying in the coffin. The blood of the whole person seemed to be pulled away, and her whole body was cold and trembling slightly. He held the coffin and looked at the face that was so familiar that he could no longer be familiar with it. He felt that his heart was dripping with blood. It was a more painful feeling than fixing three long silver nails. Life is not like death. The coffin was very cold, almost to the bottom of his heart. The long nail nailed to the coffin was probably in a hurry, and there was still a short section not nailed down. Luo Hanyu picked up the girl who had been cold. Jiang Yu, kneeling on the ground, yelled at them, "Luo Hanyu, what are you doing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 They just think of the body to stop Luo Hanyu, but see the elder waved his hand, choked: "let him go." They looked at the elder''s heartache and couldn''t help drooping their eyes and reddening their eyes. "Master You lied to me again and left me behind Luo Hanyu felt the cold sound on his cheek, and his eyes overflowed with blood and tears: "you always bully me..." He is smiling, look sad to the extreme, gradually his dark pupil is covered with blood, those pink corners of the mouth. It also became red as blood. Kneeling around the people see the situation, pupil suddenly shrink, but Luo Hanyu seems to have not seen the eyes around him, holding a cool voice, in all people did not respond, disappeared in place. Luo Hanyu came to the cliff where they came last night with cool sound. Around the peach blossom is still so brilliant, the air is light peach blossom fragrance, everything seems to have never changed, but already in a night, things are different. He held the girl who had no voice, and did not say a word. The space bag hanging on the waist has been opened automatically. Everything in it fell out. There''s a lot of treasure in the bag. Almost all of Liang Yin''s belongings. In addition to these treasures, there are two extremely dazzling things, which are two sets of bright red wedding dress. At the moment of the wedding dress falling out, a piece of paper with cold notes on it also fell out: congratulations to the good disciple who finally found the person he likes. Maybe when he arrived at the paper, he had already left and could not join in your wedding. After thinking about it for a long time, I still think it''s best to send the disciple to Xi Fu. My teacher had dreamt of the appearance of my disciple in clothes. It was really beautiful. It''s a pity that I can''t see you. However, please don''t be sad. Even if the master has left, he will still pray for you and pray for your happiness and well-being. Well That''s all. Luo Hanyu was in tears after reading the handwriting. He finally understood why Leng Yin asked her out in the latter half of the night. It''s very easy to hurt the spirits by using souls to communicate between monks. The master never used it very much, but he used it last night, but he didn''t find anything wrong. Master, last night I think I went to him? At that time, the master should have misunderstood him and went to find him in the late middle of the night? "Ha ha ha..." Luo Hanyu smiles. Tears were streaming. "Master, what kind of mood did you take last night to say goodbye to me?" Luo Hanyu looked at the man in his arms in silence and said in a soft voice: "you think I like others, but what I really care about is always you..." Luo Hanyu gently opened the girl''s sleeve, looked at the girl''s arm wrapped in the curse of punishment, tightly biting his lips. Why does Master Ming think that as long as he is reborn, this thing will disappear? Master, you used to protect me. This time, let me protect you. Luo Hanyu held the girl in his arms, caressed the girl''s facial features inch by inch, as if to carve the girl''s face into his heart. His eyes were filled with sadness and said: "master, my spirit is about to disappear. There is no next life, so I can''t see her again. Master, I really can''t give up you." Luo Hanyu opened his palm and grasped the ferocious curse of punishment on the girl''s arm. In a twinkling of an eye, the girl''s arm on the terrible curse, will be like living in general, climbed up the young man''s palm, the last circle of a circle around the young man''s arm. It is extremely painful to forcibly withdraw the tianfazu mantra. The bones of that pain are crushed to pieces. No matter how strong, no matter how fierce, people will not be able to bear it. Therefore, there are few people who are haunted by the curse of heaven punishment, because even if they want to transfer it to others, no one can bear it. But Luo Hanyu persisted. The ink hair on his forehead was soaked with sweat. Gradually, he hugged the girl''s palm, and began to become transparent. Countless black gas twined around him. In his body, the souls who had been refined in the past kept flying out. At the moment when he was about to disappear, he kissed her on the lips. On the other side. When Luo Hanyu dissipates, in the void Hall of the villain''s white washing system. The handsome man with silver hair and red clothes lying in the ice coffin. Three souls and seven spirits, belonging to the soul of love, are forced to withdraw from the body and gradually dissipate. In a flash, he saw a black curse, which gradually appeared on his arm. In this world, there is no Luo Hanyu in the reincarnation. Luo Hanyu, who loves cool voice to be crazy. Now, in the void hall. The round God jumped down from the table and ran to the girl standing by the window happily: "what a bad luck! Let me tell you a piece of good news. The mission of this life, after we left, has succeeded in washing white automatically!It seems that because you have accomplished the big boss, the big boss''s obsession and hatred towards you in the previous life has completely disappeared! Yeah? What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you talk? " The boy looked at the girl leaning against the window, and his eyes were full of doubts. For a long time, leaning against the cool sound of the window, he turned around, and with a smile on his face, he said, "God, I''m a little tired recently. Let me have a rest and go to the next life." The male God looks at the cold sound that a piece of dead silent eyes, can''t help but a Leng. What''s going on? How to feel the eye of hapless egg becomes a bit strange? Male gods as demons, naturally do not understand people''s feelings, also can not see the cool voice, the mood under the eyes is like the death pool. "I''m so tired! How can you not be excited to hear such good news! Take a break when you are tired. It happens that ye also has time to check the whole main line about the next one "Well, thank you." "Who are we to thank for? I''ll go first. You can have a good rest. " Male god finish saying, then shake chubby buttocks, disappear in place. If it is still here, it will see the cool voice empty to despair. The male god came to the inner hall before he closed down. Because the tasks of these generations have been completed smoothly, I can''t help but want to see how the seal of the demon emperor of his family is. The room full of roses, open extremely delicate, that wrapped in the ice coffin of blood rose thorns, has been a lot less. The male god jumped to the ice coffin and looked at the beautiful man lying in the ice coffin, and his eyes were full of happiness: "great, the demon emperor will wake up soon. Those damned traitors must have never thought that the demon emperor will be reborn again!" It seems to think of something, the male god that round vertical pupil, in an instant, full of edge, there is bloodthirsty killing intended to spread under the eye. If Liang Yin is here at the moment, it will be very shocked, because the male god side is never seen before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 The God of God tightly stares at the handsome man lying in the ice coffin. After a few eyes, he is just about to turn around and leave. He seems to have thought of something. He can''t help but be slightly stunned. By the way, the obsession of the big boss in the last life clearly wants to be with the bad luck. How can the obsession disappear because of being with others?! The more you think about it, the more you don''t want to borrow it, the male god''s eyebrows are wrinkled tightly, with such doubts, let people turn over the end of the last life. After seeing Luo Hanyu''s death due to the cold sound, the male god can''t help but open his eyes in shock. It didn''t expect that the end would be like this?! "What Luo Hanyu likes is an unfortunate man. How can this be possible?" The most important thing is that Luo Hanyu cursed the unfortunate man. I took it from myself?! That''s not to say, the bad guy has recovered all his memories now?! Think of here, the male god this just remembered cool sound before the eyes of some something wrong. Male god pupil is weak, small heart beat very fast. "Fortunately! Fortunately, the unlucky man doesn''t know the ending of Luo Hanyu. Otherwise, how can she accept it? " Because the male God thought of other things in his heart, he left in a hurry, so he didn''t find out. The curse of heaven on the right arm of the man lying in the ice coffin gradually climbed to the back of his white hand. And the man''s closed eyes, like the eyelashes of butterfly wings, could not help but tremble slightly, and there was a faint sign to wake up The male god learned that the cool tone had already remembered, and some felt uneasy, he ran to the empty hall again, and wanted to explore the cool voice''s mood. At this time, the cool voice is lying on the table, looking at the blue and white porcelain cup on the table coldly. "Bad luck, which Do you remember... " The boy subconsciously tried. He always felt that cool sound was so quiet that it didn''t look like he was recovering his memory. However, he didn''t think that he had not finished his words, but cool voice said with a smile: "it has recovered, don''t worry about me, I''m fine." "Really?" "Really." "That''s wonderful!" The God couldn''t understand the emotion of cool tone''s eyes. He thought that the cool tone was true, so he couldn''t help being happy. He knew that killers are heartless and heartless. Besides, the top ten of the unlucky ones are still the top ten villains. Naturally, they are sentimental to the extreme. Even if they love each other again, they can forget in an instant! Standing at the table, the cool voice, drooping eyes, covered the pain of the eye, looked at the God and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will finish the white washing task well in the future. Thank you for the last life, you have finally accomplished me." "I don''t want to thank you. Unfortunately, you suddenly don''t feel sad at all. I''m not used to it. I remember the premise of several generations, to the last time you leave. You are crying pitifully The male god is very happy, but he does not know that the speaker has no intention, and the listener intends to. Cool voice eyes light slightly flash, gently pulled his beard, jokingly said: "you don''t worry about it, the future will not be!" "How can you be so sure? Will not be sad again? " Some male gods do not understand the meaning of cool sound. Cool voice droops eyes, gently points the tip of male god''s nose with finger, smile way: "because I have no heart!" The heart has already been riddled with holes, isn''t it just like having no heart? "I knew you were a cold hearted woman!" At this time, it only feel cool sound smile happy, but did not see, cool sound smile can not reach the hollow numbness of the eye fundus. The male God has never fallen in love with anyone, and naturally he doesn''t understand the cool tone. Liang Yin doesn''t want to get entangled in this issue any more. He opened the topic and said: "by now, Luo Hanyu should have known that I am dead, and I don''t know how he is. Can you help me have a look? In fact, I was a little worried about him when he left so suddenly. After all, I have been my apprentice for so long. " When the boy heard the speech, he was suddenly stunned, looked at the cool sound intensity of his eyes, squeezed out a smile and said: "he! Don''t worry. He doesn''t feel much sad when you die. He will marry that girl who is Lin Shuishui soon. He has a happy life! You don''t have to worry about him. Maybe he has forgotten you for a long time Male god forehead more thin sweat, afraid that the cool sound to see what paragraph. Pretending to hate iron but not steel, he sighed and said to Liang Yin: "thank you for loving him so much. I didn''t expect him to be so affectionate!" Cool voice smell speech, eyes slightly dim, looking at the man God indifferent smile way: "it doesn''t matter, as long as he is happy." Male god with a smile, see cool sound believe, can''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, the hapless don''t know the ending of Luo Hanyu, otherwise he will be sad. Even if the cold hearted people, that love their own people, get that outcome, I am afraid will be sad to the extreme."Yes." Liang Yin seemed to think of something. He looked down at the male God and doubted: "the curse of heaven''s punishment on me was untied by you for me?" "When, of course! Out of the master, who can explain it to you? " The male god is hard headed and has a very chubby chest. Cool sound see, can''t help but gently touched the male god''s plush head, grateful smile: "hard you!" ¡­¡­ This time, the male god was closed for more than three months, and Liang Yin also stayed in the empty hall for more than three months. Over the past three months, she thought a lot, the past scenes, flashed in her mind. She felt that she could no longer immerse herself in the past, the past had been irretrievable, and the new day would continue. There are many generations of white washing task has not been completed, after the white washing, she felt that no longer heart to heart, walking kidney not wandering good. It doesn''t matter what kind of person you become. It really doesn''t matter. When the male god came out again, Liang Yin was sitting in the void, eating snacks and looking through some ancient books in the empty hall. "Bad luck, have you had a good rest?" After more than three months in captivity, the male deity recovered very well, with a chubby figure and shiny fur. "Rest well, but before you leave this time, please tell me what the main line of the seventh generation is?" After being trapped for so many generations, Liang Yin finally learned to be smart. "Of course! This time, I feel the main line clearly, and there will be no mistakes. I promise you will be safe and sound The male god straightened his chest. He jumped on the table with a confident face and a smiling face. He looked like an ugly and cute cat. "Tell me, then? What is the main line of the seventh form? " The dim sum I ate just now is a bit choking. I took a sip of tea while talking in a cool voice. "This seventh generation is a female world, and you are the eight princesses in the empress of nuzun Kingdom..." "Poof!" Before the male God finished, the tea in the cool voice''s mouth sprayed the male god''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Cough! "What are you talking about? As long as my hoe is good, I can''t dig without iceberg. Like this iceberg, as long as there is melting, feelings, will be out of control, surging. Brothers fall in love with you at the same time. Paper can''t cover fire. As expected, one day, when you were luring his brother, he ran into him with his own eyes. He is very sad and indignant, extremely painful, can''t accept such a fact of you for a moment. After all, how could he accept that his favorite person was with her dearest brother. Later, his brother accidentally learned about the relationship between you and the master. He was very sad. In order to help you, his brother ran away from home. However, he did not expect that he was taken captive to Hualou soon after he became a God. Because he had no resistance, he was humiliated in every way, and his life was not like death. When his brother was rescued, it had been many days. He had never seen those malicious brothers outside since he was a child, and was seriously hit. The master knows that his younger brother likes you very much, so he wants you to marry him in order to make him have the motivation to live. In the past life, you were a very bad person, and extremely affectionate. People who have been possessed by others will not touch, let alone marry. Because you still want to get Gong moyou, you ask too much for Gong moyou to be your furnace cauldron. You know the furnace tripod! As long as the contract furnace Ding, as long as you want to do with him, he can be uncontrolled by you. Gong moyou see his most precious brother is not as good as death, in order to let his brother live, he agreed to your request. You married his brother, got him as you wish, and made him your cauldron. However, what you do makes people say that you control him, so that he can''t control himself. In front of his brother, he did something he shouldn''t do with you. During the period of seizing the throne, you want to help with the strength of neighboring countries. The princesses of neighboring countries have a good feeling for Mo Qianyou. In order to get the princess from neighboring countries to help you, you agreed to send Mo Qianyou to her and let her spoil it. Because of the control of the cauldron, Mo Qianyou could not resist. You got your wish when the empress, Mo Qianyou back to hate you bone. What you have done is extremely heinous. The people have always respected the national master and the people''s aspiration. You are afraid to expose yourself, then coerce his brother, let Mo Qianyou commit suicide in front of you. You don''t know in the previous life, even if you used and spoiled Mo Qianyou, he didn''t want to hurt you, even if he hated you, he didn''t want to destroy you. And you''re going to kill him. " "So He committed suicide, didn''t he? " The cold voice pressed his lips tightly. There was something dignified about it. Just that kind of excited mood, already disappeared without a trace, the remaining seems to be only some inexplicable sympathy and regret. But she will not give up the whole life. Hearing the speech, the male god could not help saying, "I must have committed suicide! At that point, he had long been disillusioned. When he was going to commit suicide, he didn''t have any obsession, and he didn''t hate you to the extreme. But when he cut his throat with the blade of his sword, you cut his brother''s throat with a sword, and pushed his brother to the ground indifferently. He saw his brother''s blood flowing all over the ground, and the expression of his eyes in his eyes was shocked to the extreme. His hatred for you also reached a peak, so he had a strong obsession. So his obsession is special, but simple. " "What do you mean?" I don''t understand the cool sound. "The big boss''s obsession is to let him and his brother get a kiss from you." "A kiss? Is it that simple? " Liang Yin couldn''t believe it. After all, the obsession of the big boss was to get her in the past few generations, so she wanted to complete the task of washing white, which was to let the boss fall in love with herself. It''s very difficult to let the boss fall in love with himself. And the big boss of this life, by her previous life so cruel treatment, and obsession is only two kisses, this is really simple for her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 After hearing all the news, the male god sent the cool tone to the seventh generation. Such a large bedroom, a beautiful man in white, is being tied to the bed. The man''s eyes are red, water mist is diffuse, and the clear fundus of his eyes is full of humiliation and fear. At the moment, the man looked at the girl lying in front of him who was in a coma. There was a whine in his mouth. He wanted to ask for help, but he couldn''t help it. His mouth was entangled in a white silk scarf, and his teeth were clenched on the silk scarf, making no sound at all. It is even more impossible to escape. The hemp rope wrapped around the man''s body is extremely strong. Almost all of them have made red marks on the white wrists and ankles of the men. It can be seen that they have been tied for a long time. Originally that meticulous white clothes, now messy. Lying on the bed of the cool sound, vaguely, heard the ear came a burst of sobbing. It seems that some people want to cry, but they can''t make any sound. Subconsciously, they open their eyes slowly, and then they have a pair of watery eyes, that glowing light is staring at her like a deer. At the moment when she wakes up, the bottom of her eyes is filled with panic. Cool sound looked at the familiar eyes and sat up like a lightning strike. Unbelievable staring at the beautiful man and man who was bound in front of him: "Luo, Luo Hanyu, how did you become this picture?" What the hell is going on here?! Isn''t Luo Hanyu going to get married? Why are you still tied here? Liang Yin reached out and wanted to untie the rope tied to his mouth and body, but the beautiful man seemed to be frightened. He quickly put his head back and looked at her in horror. The man such abnormal behavior, can''t help but let cool sound a Leng. At this time, Liang Yin found something wrong, because the male god came to send her to the place, but the seventh generation, and Luo Hanyu had married someone else in the sixth? How can she meet Luo Hanyu again? Is it a crossing error? For a moment. Cool sound flashed a thousand thoughts in his mind at this moment. A wave of memory, suddenly shrink into the mind, in an instant clear. After the memory fusion, Liang Yin learned that the man in front of him was not Luo Hanyu, but Gong Qingcheng, the younger brother of Gong Qianyou of the Seventh National Normal University! In her previous life, she used various kinds of learning excuses to enter the Shenguan government, and then met the palace Qingcheng, which was very similar to the deity. Because he coveted the beauty of the palace, he tied the palace to him when he went out to work. And the time when the male god sent her was the time when she wanted to force the palace to collapse in her previous life. At that moment, the male god hiding in the space was excited when he saw that the cool voice didn''t move. He couldn''t help being excited: "what are you waiting for?! Such a good chance, kiss him! As long as you kiss him, half the task of this life will be finished! " "Kiss now?" Cool sound looks at Palace Qing city that a pair of pear with rain appearance, some can''t bear heart. Because this image almost overlaps the Luohan feather of the last generation. "Of course, I''ll kiss now. When can I meet you on such a good day, in a favorable place and with people? It''s just a kiss, and it won''t lose a piece of meat. It''s nothing to do more. If you wait for his brother to come back, you won''t even get a piece of his clothes on! " By the male god such an indoctrination thought, cool sound cruel heart, frown, to oneself hit a breath. Cool sound! You''ve said you''re going to walk away from your heart. Now don''t try! Think of the past experience of those, cool voice low eyes flash a touch of pain, can not bear the look gradually disappeared, in a flash was cold instead. In any case, it has already torn the heart and lungs, full of holes, what kind of person has become, and what''s the relationship? Bang! A sound, cool sound of the palm, directly to the palace Qingcheng ear behind the wall, bright red corners of the mouth, a touch of light pick up a smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of the eye. "Little beauty, how about closing your eyes and not moving?" Cool sound provoked the white chin of Gong Qingcheng. Just as she lowered her head, Gong Qingcheng became red in her eyes, almost crying, and the crystal clear water mist whirled around her eyes. Pure and injured eyes, like being struck by lightning, fell on the bottom of my heart. She was stunned and did not move for a long time. At this moment, she felt that she saw her own ferocious side. Ming Ming had forced Gong Qingcheng in his previous life, and his brother died miserably. In this world, will she force him? The male god of the space system can''t help but be shocked, and can''t believe it. He said: "what the hell? What are you doing?! You''re close? Don''t you know that it''s good for you or for them to finish the task. It depends on you whether their souls can be reborn smoothly or not. "See the God urged not, cool sound direct an idea, isolated her communication with God. Then he stretched out his hand and gently opened the ribbon at the corner of the palace. Is my heart soft? How? I''m just trying to find a less hurtful way to get the job done. After all, the previous life, has so sorry for him, can live a life, then since can avoid using that kind of bad way to him. "What''s the matter? Crying so sad, I can be heartache Cool voice raised his hand, gently raised his hand, wiped away the tears from the man''s eyes. "Your Highness Please let me go. " Palace Qingcheng water eyes full of tears, that delicate and touching appearance. It makes people want to bully. "I''ll let you go, but what can I do if I like you? Well? " Cool voice mouth provoked a frivolous smile, suddenly close to palace Qingcheng, that is like autumn water in the shear pupil, full of charm, like a vortex. Almost pull in the palace. Gong Qingcheng fiercely ran into the eyes of cool sound, suddenly a Zheng, a heart suddenly missed a beat, and then jumped up in a frenzy. For a moment, his breath was short. "I, I..." Gong Qingcheng opened his mouth and didn''t say a word. There was a blush on the white cheek. "Dear, just close your eyes." Cool sound bewitched, exhaled like blue. Warm wind with a light fragrance, swept over the corner of the palace Qingcheng. His heart beat faster and faster, as if to jump out of his chest. He did not dare to move, clearly he knew that he should refuse, but at this moment, she looked at the beautiful person close at hand, and suddenly lost all resistance. And in the cool sound ready to bow down that moment, a bang bang! The closed door was kicked open. "Emperor Liang Yin! How dare you touch him? " Angry and sharp voice suddenly spread, cool voice has not had time to turn around to see who is coming. A sharp sword came from behind her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Feeling the killing intention, her eyes suddenly congealed, fiercely got up, jumped back and avoided a blow. Looking back, I saw a handsome man standing three steps away, full of anger. The man was dressed in a luxurious purple robe, a head of silver hair, high upright, narrow peach eyes, the pair of blood pupil red as gems. The scarlet lips were as beautiful as roses. After seeing the man''s appearance clearly, the cool sound was like being struck by lightning. Just when she fused her memory, the teacher in her memory was also a purple purple robe and silver hair, but her face was very fuzzy in her memory, and she couldn''t see it clearly. And she did not even think about the appearance and appearance of the imperial palace. I didn''t expect Gong moyou''s face to be the same as Ling Luochen of the fifth generation. The heart is like a knife to prick pain, cool voice tightly pursed lips. Quickly depress the complex emotion of fundus rolling. as like as two peas, he has made up his mind to what he will do. What is the two person of this Seventh World? At this time, Gong moyou is anxiously for the palace on the bed Qingcheng, untie the rope on the body. "Qing''er, all blame elder brother bad!" Gong moyou looks at Gong Qingcheng''s red arm, and her eyes are filled with self reproach. "Brother, I, I''m fine..." Gong Qingcheng shakes his head in a hurry, trying to pacify Gong moyou. Gong moyou is relieved to see that Gong Qingcheng''s whole body is in good condition except for some messy clothes. He raised his hand fiercely and pointed his sword to liangyin and said angrily: "emperor liangyin! Get out of here Gong moyou''s eyes are full of disgust, looking at the cool sound is like seeing a pair of bedbugs. originally cool tone as like as two peas and a dusty face, and some thoughts fluctuate. But I didn''t expect that Gong moyou''s attitude towards her was so bad that she lost her good feeling for him. She thinks too much, even if it is the same face, it is not the same person, or she did not put down obsession ah! Cool voice cold pick lips, stand in place, without any action, she glanced at Gong Qingcheng sitting on the bed and said with a smile: "dare you ask the national master? Why should I be driven out? " "You have the face to say it!" Seeing Liang Yin, Gong moyou seems to want to lie down here and become angry: "you insulted Qing''er and did something worse than an animal? Do you want me to make trouble to her majesty? " "Oh? What do you mean? " Liang Yin picked up her eyebrows and looked at Gong Qingcheng not far away. Her face was full of evil smile: "it''s just what you love me. It''s too much of a fuss. " Sitting on the bed of the palace Qingcheng, in touch with cool sound that frivolous ambiguous eyes, his face suddenly red, hastily turned his head. When Gong moyou heard this, his face was livid, and his ascetic and cold face seemed to be covered with frost. If he hadn''t been pulled by his brother at the moment, I''m afraid he would have been unable to resist the cold voice: "do you love me? What kind of man do you want to tie him up like this? " Hearing this, Gong Qingcheng''s face became more red. Liang Yin shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "the matter has come to an end. If the national master wants to drive me out, he should drive me out. At the same time, I mentioned it to my mother. The beauty of Qingcheng is already mine. I''ll find a good time to marry him tomorrow. " Before the words fell, the palace Qingcheng, sitting on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes, turned his head fiercely, and looked at the cool voice. The eyes of the red and watery eyes were full of disbelief. The shock is not only Gong Qingcheng, but also Gong moyou. "Emperor Liang Yin! You want it Gong moyou''s eyes are full of anger, and he would like to shoot the cool sound to ashes immediately. If you carry the sword fiercely, you will chop it towards the cold sound. Liang yinben wants to hide just like that. But I didn''t expect that Gong moyou''s sword was very powerful. One sword splits out, then the cool sound hits to fall on one side of the table. Clang! The table was smashed to pieces, jade teacups were broken on the ground, and some of them even cut the back of the hand with cool sound. The pain was so cold that it was too late to feel the cool sound. She was shocked to see Gong moyou towards the top of her head. Leng yinben fell into pain. Gong moyou''s speed makes her unable to dodge. And in this critical moment, a white figure, fierce block in front of her, open arms, will protect her behind. "Brother! Don''t hurt her, brother Gong Qingcheng blocks in front of the cool sound and looks anxiously at Gong moyou. Palace Mo you see shape, pupil suddenly shrink, fierce take back hand, this just did not hurt palace Qing Cheng.Otherwise, if he did not receive the sword in time, Gong Qingcheng would have been killed on the spot. "What are you doing?" Gong moyou looks at Gong Qingcheng in front of liangyin''s body, and her eyes are full of shock: "she almost insulted your innocent person. How can you still protect her?" "I, I..." Gong Qingcheng frowns and her eyes are full of panic. Just now he saw that Gong moyou was going to kill him, but without thinking about it, he rushed over. At that time, his heart only thought that cool sound could not die, and he did not think of why? He wanted to run over to resist her. She almost insulted him, and even tied up the shame "brother brother, brother eight, Her Majesty''s favorite daughter, brother, if you kill her, we will finish the service." Gong Mo you Meng''s one listen to this words, can''t help but a Zheng, this just slightly calm down. After finishing his work, he didn''t see Gong Qingcheng when he returned to the Shenguan government. After looking for a circle, he didn''t see the figure of Gong Qingcheng. Only then did he realize that he was wrong. He quickly pulled a few servants, only in the servant population that emperor liangyin had gone to the palace Qingcheng. He immediately guessed that it was Emperor liangyin who took away his brother? He is arrogant, domineering and lustful. Fell into the hands of emperor Liang Yin, which is still innocent?! In this world of women''s respect, if there is no innocent man, he will be inferior. In addition, his younger brother was weak and sickly since he was a child, and his health was particularly bad. If he was not careful, so he died, what should he do? Gong moyou owes Gong Qingcheng. It can be said that he survived with the life of Gong Qingcheng. He is very good to Gong Qingcheng, who cares about him very much. Therefore, Gong moyou''s first reaction after learning that his brother was abducted by Liang Yin is that he can''t be exhausted. When he opened the door and saw his brother tied to the bed, he almost lost his mind. In my heart, I completely thought about how to kill Liang Yin in order to solve the hatred in my heart. For a moment, I didn''t remember that liangyin was still the most beloved eight princesses in this country. "Don''t you like me when you try so hard to save me?" Cool sound slanted head, full face surprised toward palace Qingcheng smile blink eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 When Gong Qingcheng, who was in front of liangyin, heard this, his face suddenly turned red like an apple. He suddenly turned his eyes and said nervously, "just, it''s not..." Gong moyou sees cool sound and is teasing his younger brother. His eyes are filled with anger, and he directly brings Gong Qingcheng to his back. The sword in his hand was picked up and put on Leng Yin''s neck. He said in disgust: "you can stay in the Shenguan mansion, but if you dare to get closer to qinger. I will never let you go so easily again "Why are you so angry?" Liang Yin hooked his lips. He was not afraid of Gong Mo you''s fierce eyes. He raised his hand and pushed away the cold sword on his neck. After patting the dust on his body, he stood up and said with a smile, "if I don''t touch him, I can only touch you. How difficult this situation is to choose!" "You The palace Mo you hears speech, facial expression suddenly a change. Just when Gong moyou was about to break out, Liang Yin couldn''t help laughing and said: "I lied to you. How could you be attracted by such a big piece of ice? I won''t touch you Cool voice words fall, then directly turn around, lift foot to leave. Standing in the same place, the palace is dark and blue with anger. The beautiful face looks like a knife cut. At the moment, it seems that there is no frost on it. It''s frightful. But he stood behind him in the palace Qingcheng, the watery eyes, watching the girl''s back, white cheeks slightly rose red. The moon is bright and clean in summer. After the heat of the day, at night, there is still residual heat, the air is a little stuffy. The lotus in the lotus pond of Shenguan government is in full bloom. In this quiet night, the fragrance is pleasant and people can''t help but want to relax. And in this silent night, a black figure, quietly into the palace Qingcheng bedroom. Because Gong Qingcheng''s health is not good, so the bedroom of Gongqingcheng is on all night. At this moment, Gongqingcheng, lying on the bed, is sleeping soundly. The cool sound of black clothes came to the bedside. After seeing the beautiful man in deep sleep, he was stunned slightly. Dim yellow candle fire, hit on the man''s beautiful side face, that like butterfly like eyelashes, under the eye made a shadow, the United States is like the cherry blossom in full bloom. "You''ve got to do it! What are you doing here? " The male god in the space system, when he saw the cool voice, couldn''t help but urge him to say: "it''s not easy to wait for the night. Just a kiss and the task is done. Why don''t you move?! Seeing Liang Yin standing still, the male god would like to incarnate himself as Liang Yin. He would kiss Gong Qingcheng in bed! "I don''t know why, after seeing his face like this, I suddenly get nervous..." Liang Yin''s cheeks were red and her heart was pounding. Clearly do Liang shangjunzi, is despised by people, but why she inexplicably a little excited, is how to return a responsibility? When the God heard this, he couldn''t help but wink at the corner of his eyes, and his forehead was covered with black lines. If it wasn''t for the wrong place, the male god would jump out directly and yell at the cold voice: "you are nervous! It''s not that you''re forcing him to jam like in a previous life! It''s just a kiss. Come on Cool tone pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and directly pulled off the veil on her face. She closed her eyes, pursed her mouth, and leaned down, just as her mouth was about to touch. Under the body, suddenly came a man''s clear and surprised voice: "Hall Your highness? " Fierce on a soft voice, cool sound suddenly opened his eyes, then on the body of the palace Qingcheng that pair of pure water eyes. The heart inexplicably tight, cool sound fierce straight up, covered his mouth, stepped back a step, some hasty dry smile said: "well Well, good evening "Your Highness..." Palace Qing City white cheek, spread on the light pink. Although he knows what cool tone is for, he is not good at poking it since he doesn''t admit it. Had to red face tight Zhang way: "temple, your highness, still have something to do?" Yes! Of course! I want to kiss you, just one bite! Cool sound is a little crazy. "It''s all right! I I miss you a little! " The cool voice is crooked. Smiling face is brilliant. Gong Qingcheng suddenly heard such a confession, fiercely opened his eyes, holding the hand of the corner could not help tightening. "Your Highness..." Gong Qingcheng, sitting on the bed, bit his lips tightly. His eyes are full of water light his heart jumps wildly, and he dare not look at the cool sound in his eyes. Cool sound looks at Gong Qingcheng shyly nervous expression, Mou color slightly deepens. She went to the bedside, reached out and picked up Gong Qingcheng''s chin, hooked her lips, and stuck it to his ear. She breathed like an orchid: "Qingcheng beauty, how about we play a game?" Ear warm touch, numb itching in the ear spread.The whole body of Gong Qingcheng is very tight. He shrunk back and opened the distance with cool sound, and nervously said, "temple, what game is your highness talking about?" "It is This game. " Cool sound Mou color deepens, suddenly hook his neck, bow head. Warm touch spread in the corner of the mouth, with a girl light fragrance. Gong Qingcheng suddenly opened his eyes. The eyes are full of disbelief. The duration of time, only in an instant, cool tone released his hand, smile back away. "How about the game? It''s fun, isn''t it? " Liang Yin smiles and looks at the palace Qingcheng on the bed and tilts his head. It''s like a sneaky fox. Gong Qingcheng, sitting on his bed, took a long time to react. He covered the corner of his mouth in shock and looked at the cold sound. The picture just just circled in his mind. In a flash, the whole face rose red, from the cheek to the neck root. The place where the lips had touched was boiling hot and frightening at the moment, and the heart was pounding, as if it was about to overflow the chest. Temple, your highness just Cool sound looked at the simple palace Qingcheng, was made very nervous appearance, eyes full of pleasure. What''s going on recently? Why is the feeling of dyeing white paper black every time, so exciting! At the moment, the male god in the space system who is elated is naturally not aware of the idea of cool sound: "bad luck! Kiss the boy, and the task is half done! Just next. Gong moyou that boy to do, this time the white task is completed! It''s exciting to think about it! " Cool tone didn''t reply to the happy God in the space system. She looked at the red and beautiful palace on the bed, and her eyes flashed slightly. Now that you''ve finished the task, you don''t have to stay here. Cool sound turns around, just ready to go, it seems to think of something. A deep color flashed through her eyes, and she hooked her lips. She turned and bent over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 It was pasted on Gong Qingcheng''s ear and said with a vague smile: "OK! My beautiful lady, have a rest early! See you tomorrow. " Before the words fell, the cool voice got up straight, went to the window, jumped on the windowsill, waved to the palace on the bed, and disappeared beside the windowsill with a smile. The lotus at night, the fragrance floated in through the window sill. Gong Qingcheng tightly covers his chest and looks at the window nervously. The cheeks were flushed. Your highness just Just to him What to do? My brother said clearly that you can''t let your highness approach you On the way back, the male God did not mention how happy he was: "unfortunate son, when you are successful in washing white, you will be reborn, and you will be able to gather all your energy. No matter what you do then..." "God, I, I feel like I''ve changed..." Liang Yin suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts the male god''s words. Suddenly, the male God doesn''t listen to what Liang Yin is saying: "what did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again "Nothing. Go to bed early, just to think about how to finish the other half of the task tomorrow." I''ve said a word of cool sound, but I didn''t say anything else. The night is quiet, a black clothes cool sound, just past a closed hall door, suddenly a Zheng. A familiar feeling made her stop. She suddenly turned her head and looked at the closed door, and frowned tightly. "Bad luck, what''s the matter?" Male god see cool sound is not right, with the cool sound of sight to see past. However, it was just an empty Palace: "bad luck. What''s wrong with you? Is there anything wrong with this palace "I feel that there is something in it that is attracting me to the past. It is a very familiar feeling." Cool voice tight frown, a face dignified. This feeling she can''t say, it''s like meeting one''s own relatives, even closer than relatives. After looking at it carefully, the male God remembered something. He was shocked and said: "yes, I remember! This is the residence where the former deity, master Gong moyou, lived. His master suddenly disappeared ten years ago, and his disappearance was very strange. He disappeared overnight, and his life grid was not broken, but he seemed to evaporate from the earth, leaving no trace on this continent. Gong moyou respects his master very much. Therefore, this hall has been put aside. Gong moyou has been waiting for his master to come back. I remember that in the previous life, when he was killed by you, his master didn''t come back, so he didn''t know where his master had gone When the God finished, cool voice opened the window and turned in. In the dark hall, nothing can be seen clearly, only the strong musty smell coming from the face. There has been no one to live here for many years, the cool sound blows a fire fold, this can see the surrounding scene. This hall is very open, and the display is very monotonous. It can be seen that the original resident is a very simple person, after entering here, the sense of familiarity is becoming stronger and stronger. She pinched the fire folder and walked forward step by step. The dancing flame was clearly extinguished in her face. Let her look at the moment, look a little cold. Finally, she stopped at the door of an inner hall, which, like the hall, was covered with dust and cobwebs. Squeak! Cool sound pushed open the door of the hall. A lot of wall dust fell from the door. She shook the dust, covered her mouth and nose, and went in. As if in the dark, there is any guidance in general, she followed her own feelings, directly came to a brown table. There was only one thing on the table, which was a broken jade pendant. The jade pendant is broken in two, only half of it is here. Cool voice subconsciously pinched the jade pendant on the table, but did not think that the jade pendant broken end was very sharp, and directly bloomed her finger belly. Sharp tingling, let her frown, subconsciously take back the hand. "What''s the matter? Why are you so careless?! This is the former deity''s bedroom. If the former deity is here, he will disappear if he can''t say it. Maybe there are some taboos and curses in it. Let''s go quickly, especially if you encounter something bad here. " The male God thought of the curse of the past and was afraid. If something happens to the hapless, the demon emperor of his family will never wake up. "Bad luck. I feel something is wrong here. Let''s go quickly." The boy couldn''t help urging. Cool voice looked at the jade pendant on the table, and his eyes flashed slightly. "Strange?" She didn''t feel strange, but she felt that there was a familiar smell here, which made her want to get close to her, but it was a pity that it was hard to find it. Seeing that there was nothing in the space around him, the male god urged him to leave.And at the moment she walked away, she did not see that Luo''s blood on the jade pendant melted into the jade pendant. When they left, the space around the jade pendant suddenly had more waves, and a space crack gradually opened. I saw a beautiful woman in a golden dress, quickly swept out of the crack. The beautiful woman glanced at the dark hall around her, and could not help pulling up the corners of her mouth, which was bright with calculation. "I didn''t expect there would be parallel time and space! I don''t know if the taste of the world is so good. " ¡­¡­ Liang Yin went back to his bedroom and soon fell asleep. But I don''t know that he just touched the jade pendant casually and dug a big hole one after another. In the bedroom of Gongqingcheng, candles flicker. At this time, wearing a coat of Gong Qingcheng, sitting on the edge of the bed, touching the corners of his mouth, cheek slightly red. The expression of the beginning of love. Creak a light sound, at this time, the closed window, suddenly was pushed open. Gong Qingcheng turned his head fiercely and saw a beautiful woman in a golden dress and jumped in from the window. "Temple Your highness? " Gong Qingcheng didn''t expect that Liang Yin would come back after he left. And also changed a suit of clothes, or such naked clothes! The woman was wearing a golden dress. The dress was half exposed, and the dress was tight. The figure of inch was concave and convex and attractive. "Qing''er, do you miss me? Well? " The beautiful woman walked forward and directly put her arms around the neck of Gong Qingcheng. The intimate look made Gong Qingcheng blush in an instant. "Your Highness You, you are too close Gong Qingcheng reaches out to push the beautiful woman in front of her. But the beautiful woman grabbed his palm and fell down. "Isn''t it good to be closer? Well? " Beautiful women laugh with enchantment. After a short breath, he went to his face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 "Temple Didn''t your highness just say you''re going to sleep When the beautiful woman in the golden robe heard the words, her eyes flashed slightly: "do you want to sleep? But I suddenly feel that only here can I sleep at ease in this palace "Hall, your highness, men and women are not clear about giving and receiving Oh ¡­¡­ The early spring sun, through the window coffin, sprinkled on the ground, summer morning, light very early, cool sound up, has already been three pole. The ethereal sound of the lute floated in through the window coffin, which made people unable to help but look for the source. Because it was not at night, so cool sound changed into a golden dress. The dress, though well cut, is not exposed. The cool sound in the corridor finally found the source of the music. See far away courtyard hundred years of crape myrtle tree, a handsome man in white, is sitting under the tree playing the piano. The swaying petals under the trees are falling, and the breeze will be the man''s ink hair blowing up, which makes people lose their mind. The music of Qin is ethereal, and the cool sound looks at the palace in the distance. His eyes were full of smile and walked over. One piano is over. Bang! Bang! Bang! Liang Yin clapped his hands and laughed brightly on his face: "it''s really good to play! The beauty of the city is really versatile When Gong Qingcheng heard the familiar voice, he turned his head fiercely and saw the beautiful girl coming towards him. Thinking of what happened last night, he turned red as if he was about to bleed Your highness... " Cool sound looks at the palace Qing City with such a red face, can''t help but be stunned, and the color of surprise flashed through his eyes. Is it an illusion? How do you feel today''s palace Qingcheng? More shy than yesterday? "Your Highness Can I help you? " Palace Qingcheng looked up at the cool sound, that pair of water eyes in the bright, floating full of streamer. "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with that. I heard your music when I got up early in the morning, so I was led here. You can play it very well. Can you teach me?" Liang Yin said, and then bent down, carefully staring at Palace Qingcheng in front of the guqin, study up. Gong Qingcheng felt that the girl was so close to him that her hand on the string was so tight that her whole body was stiff and her ears were as red as blood: "if your highness wants to learn, I can teach your highness." "Really?! Thank you, master Qingcheng Cool sound smile like a good sun, wind Qingcheng looked up at the girl''s bright smile, face can not help but show a gentle smile. Flowers falling, two people''s smile as warm as flowers. And Gong moyou, who just passed through the corridor, just saw this scene, and his face suddenly changed. Emperor Liang Yin again?! He fiercely toward the cool sound side of the past, when the cool sound is reversed, Gong moyou has come and swept to the cool sound behind. Directly hook the waist of the cool tone, just like carrying a sandbag, drag the cool sound away. Hello? What are you doing? Let go, let go Liang Yin wants to struggle, but she can''t open it completely. No matter how cold sound struggles, Gong Mo you doesn''t pay any attention to her, still takes her stride forward. "Brother!" Seeing that Gong moyou suddenly took liangyin away, Gong Qingcheng got up and tried to stop him: "brother, where are you going to take the eight halls?" "What did I tell you? Stay away from her, you''ve forgotten it! " Gong Qingcheng turns his head fiercely and looks at Gong Qingcheng. His eyes are filled with the look of hating iron but not steel. "Brother I... " The palace Qing City looks at the palace Mo you cold look, the face cannot help but a white. Subconsciously, I couldn''t say a word. My brother is angry This is the first time that Gong moyou faces the palace with this look. Gong moyou didn''t manage the palace any more and left in the direction of the corridor with cool sound. "Brother!" Cool sound in the discovery of palace Qing City seems to want to block Palace moyou, can''t help but rushed to palace Qingcheng: "I''m ok, you don''t worry, don''t come over!" Hearing this, Gong Qingcheng is in a dilemma and stops at the same place. He doesn''t know what to do. His eyes are full of worry. Gong moyou, who is dragging a cool tone, looks a little ugly when he hears this. The hand holding Liang Yin''s arm can almost break his waist. "You, you be gentle!" Abdominal pain, let cool sound fire big. Gong moyou didn''t manage the cool sound, so he dragged it to the door of his room. Then he reached out and pushed the cool sound in. "How did you promise me yesterday?" Liang Yin stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he had a good skill and stopped his body. "Yes?" The cool voice turned his head in displeasure. Looking at Gong moyou, who is full of anger on his face, he picks up the corner of his mouth and picks up Gong moyou''s chin with his long index finger"Who am I talking to and when it''s your turn to tell me what to do? Is it because I''m so kind to you that you forget what I am?" Cool sound every time see palace Mo you, that pair of cold words disgusting look, feel extra angry. Is she a bug? Why always look at her with a pair of bedbug''s eyes, really hateful! Gong moyou fiercely clapped the palm of Leng Yin''s hand, his face was cold and said: "I don''t care what your identity is, as long as you are plotting against my brother, I will fight for this life to protect him, even if it is the empress underground! So don''t challenge your bottom line. " The palace Mo you coldly stares at the cool sound, that cold expression is almost already endure to the extreme. Liang Yin was fearless. She picked up her lips and looked at him and said with a smile: "Qingcheng beauty is so gentle, I just want to stop it and I can''t stop it! If you want me not to get close to him, you can do it. Let me get close to you "Good. I promise you, from now on, you can follow me at will. But after that, you can''t make trouble with the city any more! " Gong moyou''s reply makes Leng Yin''s eyes open in shock. She didn''t expect Gong moyou to give in?! It was totally unexpected for her to let him approach her. "Is that true?" Liang Yin didn''t believe it, but she couldn''t help being happy. She was worried that she would not have a chance to get close to Gong moyou. At this moment, dozing, someone handed the pillow. How wonderful! "I have never lied, and I don''t have to lie because of people like you." Gong Mo you coldly glanced at the cool tone, and the narrow peach blossom eyes were full of disgust. cool sound as like as two peas and dusty dust, and the mood is suddenly inexplicable. The little flower demon of her family never looked at her with such eyes. Anyway, she can''t see him again After all, that time and space, has been unable to return. It seems that she thought of Ling Luochen. Liang Yin''s eyes were slightly dim, but in a flash, the hidden emotion was suppressed. She turned her head and looked at Gong moyou and said with a smile: then she looked at Gong moyou www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 "So you mean to promise me to come after you? That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it Gong Mo you looks at the cool sound of a happy face and frowns tightly. Did he just mean that? When did he promise to let this amorous eight Princess chase him? Gong moyou agreed naturally is not this meaning, but he is also lazy at the moment to explain. Because even if Liang Yin chases her again, he can''t look at her more. For the sake of qinger''s innocence, let the fly stare at him for a while. When liangyin is ready to go out, Gong Qingcheng has been waiting for the door. When the palace Qingcheng sees cool sound to follow palace Mo you to come out intact, the eyes can not help but a bright. When he was about to say something, the cemetery turned around and he shut up. A pair of watery eyes tightly staring at the cool sound, the face slowly rose on the red glow. Liang Yin felt very happy when she saw Gong Qingcheng. She was just about to say something. Gong moyou then turned around and glanced at her with cold eyes and warning. Cool sound see shape, can''t help but take a wink. She won''t talk to Gong Qingcheng, isn''t it Liang Yin did not speak, followed Gong moyou to leave directly, standing in the original palace Qingcheng. Looking at the two people left the back, can not help but slightly a Zheng. When did your highness get so close to your brother? Gong Qingcheng wants to talk with Liang Yin about what he wanted to say last night. He can''t help but follow up. Just as he was about to turn, he suddenly heard the conversation between them on the other side of the turn. He couldn''t help but stop. Liang Yin: "why go so fast? Didn''t you promise to let me chase you? " Gong moyou: "if you can''t keep up, go back to your princess''s house." Cool voice: "you You are cruel! Can''t I run with it? " ¡­¡­ Dada footstep sound more and more far away, stop in the corner of the palace Qingcheng, as if by lightning squatting in place, for a moment, pale as paper. Your highness Your highness, what did she just say? She''s chasing her brother?! This How could it be? Why is this? Why did this happen? The heart is as painful as a needle, and a cold air suddenly runs from the bottom of the foot into the top of the head, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar. Gong Qingcheng''s eyes are red and frightening, and the big water eyes are full of water mist. Why is this Does your highness like your brother? If so, why did your highness do that to him last night? Think of him as a plaything? Gong Qingcheng clenched his lips and subconsciously went to the direction of the cold sound. There must be some misunderstanding in this, he must ask clearly! ¡­¡­ At noon, the sun outside is very hot. Everywhere is full of dry heat, the flowers and plants outside the courtyard are bent by the sun. In the huge hall, the palace moyou, wearing a purple robe, sat in front of the desk and looked at the scroll in his hand. The round fan in liangyin''s hands was so hot that she was sweating. She walked back and forth and looked at the beautiful man sitting in front of the table. She could not help saying: "Gong moyou, are you not hot? You''ve been sitting for more than an hour, don''t you feel it? " "Quiet." Gong Mo you did not look up, slightly frowned, cold spit out two words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy, it''s like ice bumps. Cool sound face speechless turned his head, just saw the door outside the courtyard that tall crape myrtle tree. A flash of the morning flashed in my mind, the picture of Gong Qingcheng playing the piano under the tree, his eyes could not help but brighten. However, it seems to think of something, cool tone some frustrated sigh. I really want to tease Qingcheng beauties. It''s a pity. Now I have promised Gong moyou that you can''t be provoked again. Otherwise, I really want to tease the beautiful woman! Liang Yin stares at the desk and looks at the Gong moyou of the scroll carefully. He seems to have thought of something. His round eyes can''t help turning, and his eyes flash a sly color. "How about Gong moyou discuss something with you? If you want me not to chase you, as long as you let me kiss, I will leave the government immediately! " As soon as Liang Yin finished, she received Gong moyou''s eye knife. She pretended not to see it. She stuck her neck and said: "I, I''m not joking with you. I''m serious. It''s really just a bite. I''ll leave immediately!" Gong moyou has a black face, staring at the cool voice, and his eyes are full of the look of looking at. After pondering for a moment, he said with a cold face: "what you said is true? What if you go back on your word? " "I swear to God, it''s just a bite!" Gong moyou saw that Liang Yin had already made an oath, and then he turned black and closed his eyes"Kiss them and get out of the government immediately." Gong moyou''s voice is as cold as ice. He clenches his fist tightly and looks insulted. Liang Yin didn''t expect that Gong moyou agreed to her request so simply. She was happy. Looking at Gong moyou''s look like he''s going to the battlefield, he can''t help but jerk the corners of his mouth. Gong moyou, this is to regard her as a monster? She coughed awkwardly, "well Well, I''m going to start. " Gong moyou didn''t want to see the cool sound, and didn''t want to see the cool sound pestering the palace, so he had to endure his anger and said, "well." Liang Yin goes forward and leans down. But this moment''s cool sound did not find, palace ink quiet like snow under the silver hair, the red like blood of the ear root. At this time, I came to find Liang Yin''s palace Qingcheng and saw this scene. The pictures in the room are so beautiful and dazzling. Gong Qingcheng was thrown in place like a lightning strike. The watery eyes, full of pain. At the moment when Leng Yin raised his head, he quickly hid behind the door and tightly covered the corners of his blood pink mouth. Tears seemed to be broken. At the moment, raised his head to cool sound, did not find, hiding outside the gate of the palace Qingcheng. Gentle touch, slightly vertical and gone, sitting in front of the desk, the palace is dark, although the face is calm, can be tightly clenched under the sleeve of the palm, but has long been bone white. Heartbeat seems to miss a beat, this uncontrollable emotion, let him a little anxious. It seems that he is aware of something. He glances out of the gate, blinks slightly, withdraws his eyes, looks up at the girl at the table and says: "now, it''s time to keep your promise." Gong moyou thought that after he said this, Liang Yin would immediately promise to leave. But did not expect that the girl standing in place just covered her mouth and her eyes were full of amazement. At the moment, in the exchange of knowledge and sea, cool voice almost burst into a pot: "what''s the situation?! Isn''t he already kissing Gong moyou? Why does the other half of the task still not show completion? " "I don''t know! Could it be that you didn''t kiss hard enough just now, you need to do it again? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 The man has a long stature and is dressed in a bloody mop robe, on which are embroidered clusters of red roses. The man''s features are picturesque, his silver hair is like snow, and his red lips are as delicate as a rose. It is a face that reverses all living beings. If you look at it, you will lose your soul and heart "Can''t bear it?" Standing by the window of the man, looking out of the window continuous blood rose, gem like red pupil, fundus no mood. The male god stood on the table, his round body was stiff, and looked up at the man''s happy back, and his eyes were full of puzzled color. "Demon emperor, do you really want to do that? Bad luck I mean, Liang Yin has helped us for so long. She has collected the evils of this world for us. She is also very hard-working. Do you really want her to be reborn in that world? In that world, her identity, that ending. It''s not fair to her... " The male god was staring at the man''s back, his eyes were full of serious. The demon emperor of his family has become very strange since he woke up. The warm smile on her face, which used to be as warm as flowers, disappeared. It became very silent, cold and merciless. The emotion makes it completely unintelligible. "There is no justice or injustice in this world. If you have never loved a person, you will not understand it. I won''t blame you. Go and have a rest. " The man slightly droops the eye, those color pupil, attached the heavy hatred, mixed with the strong to the bone in the sadness. At the moment, the male god with his back to the man is naturally not seen. What do you mean by demon emperor? What is it that it has not loved people, naturally do not understand? Is the demon emperor? Who did you love before? But he and the demon emperor for so long, never see the demon emperor adults for whom heart. Even if there are so many beautiful women in the demon domain, the demon emperor never looked at it more. Even later, when the demon emperor fell into Xuancheng sea, there was no woman around. What do you mean by that? The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t think about it. When he turned around, he suddenly appeared in his mind the scene that he met with the demon emperor many years ago: a thousand years ago, the demon Kingdom Wanmo mountain. Red light wanzhang, blood, Wanmo mountain, limb broken bones, dyed red land. Corpses are everywhere, and the air is filled with a strong and nauseous smell of blood "what is the last blood wolf of the cangyue clan "It looks like a skinny dead cat. It''s hard to die after fighting for so long!" "Oh, look at him staring at me!" "What are you staring at?! Where do you go, you are the evil spirit! Look at these fox demon families who adopted you. How miserable they died? If you want to live, you will spit out the moon essence. Let me contract you dead cat ¡­¡­ Countless monsters gathered together and surrounded a thin gray cat the size of a small washbasin. The gray cat was covered with bloodstains and had broken bones in many places. Even if the whole body''s skeleton has been beaten and deformed, it is still guarding the body of that group of fox demons. "If I don''t die today, I will make you pay your blood debt in the future!" he said angrily Weak gray cat eyes, full of deep resentment and hatred. Even though its body is thin and frail, the hatred of its eyes is sharp like a knife. The monsters realized that they were frightened by the eyes of such a weak and dying cat. They could not help but become angry and began to kick and beat the gray cat. "You want to die?! Pay off the blood debt? I''ll kick your ribs out. How can you taste your blood and blood? " ¡­¡­ At the moment, a large group of people passed by on the mountain road far away. The first is a beautiful man in red and silver hair, and the men are followed by a group of men in black robes. The man in red, who passed far away, could not help stopping when he saw that he was surrounded by monsters and looked back obstinately. "What''s going on over there?" The man looked to be surrounded by the monster, slightly frown Cu good-looking eyebrows. After hearing this, the man in black who followed the man couldn''t help but arched his hands and said respectfully: "Lord Hui demon emperor, a group of fox demons in Wanmo mountain have somehow offended a group of villains in the demon realm. At the moment, these villains have killed all the monsters in Wanmo mountain." Hearing this, the handsome man in red raised his feet and walked towards the surrounded grey cat. following the man behind him, his eyes were full of surprise. Do you want to intervene? Can this kind of monster and between the monster fight and plunder, the demon emperor adult is not always in the eye, also won''t intervene?¡­¡­ The gray cat, surrounded by monsters, has already reached the end of its strength. The bones of his hands and feet were broken, and all the ribs of his chest were crushed and pierced into his internal organs. The whole body was almost crushed into a shapeless shape. It is almost hanging the last breath, can hold up to now, is very difficult. Around one of the monsters, it seems not to be able to breathe, directly a pinch gray cat''s neck, it will be lifted up. "Why don''t you know how to give in?! I have to pinch your neck like this before you will submit to me. Be my dog? " "Your stubborn eyes are disgusting. The dog must have the consciousness of a dog. Why look up? " In ancient times, the fighting capacity of the snow wolf was very strong when it reached adulthood. As long as its contract, then in this demon domain, almost can walk horizontally. Generally speaking, such a fierce wolf demon clan would not become the contract servant of others. But if God opens a door for you, it will close one for you. In ancient times, the fighting capacity of snow wolf in adulthood was very strong and fierce. However, in the early stage of growth, the combat effectiveness was very weak, and its own form could not be compared with the normal adult form. It was not the appearance of a blood wolf, it was the appearance of a cat. While the monster was talking, the hand pinching the gray cat''s neck kept tightening. The sharp tingling sensation, accompanied by the hot pain, spread between the neck. The suffocation feeling is stronger and stronger. The thin neck of the gray cat is creaking and creaking. Finally, with a creak, the bone of the gray cat''s neck was pinched directly, and his eyes were protruding, almost being squeezed out. The blood at the corner of his mouth was constantly overflowing. The whole body of the grey cat was shaking because of the intense pain. It should have been out of breath, but the gray cat did not know where the willpower came from, and was still alive. It may be that his hatred for these monsters is too strong and strong to let them hang their last breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 He had no parents since he was born, and he did not know where his parents had gone. He was taken in by the fox demon family of wanmooshan from his childhood. But now, all the fox demons have been killed, none left. Fox demon man, old and weak women and children all killed, and women were insulted to death, his family died so miserably, he did not revenge, how can he die?! "How dare you stare at me when you look like this?" "If I kill you directly and then make you a puppet, I can contract you as well!" ¡­¡­ The monster was deeply hated by the gray cat''s eyes, staring at some guilty. Can not help but become angry, the palm suddenly forced to pinch the trachea on the gray cat''s neck directly. At this moment, the embarrassed gray cat, feeling the arrival of death, with a deep hatred, fell into a despair. At the moment when it thought it was going to die, there was a big bang! The sound of broken bones. Suddenly it rings in my ear. Then there was the cry of pain from the monsters. "Ah!" Feel a loose neck, can normally breathe a little air, at that moment, the whole body in a mess gray cat, fell into a warm arms. "Still alive?" The soft voice, like the sunshine in March, is extremely warm. Gray cat slowly opened his eyes, and saw a magnified beautiful face, the vision gradually clear, the exquisite degree of this face, more clearly into its eyes. This is a beautiful face that reverses all sentient beings. It is clearly a face that is enchanting to the extreme. However, there is a warm and gentle look in the eyes like the flowers in March. The gray cat has never seen such a beautiful person. For a moment, she was in the same place. Even the sharp pain all over her body seemed to be in an instant and couldn''t feel it. The cat''s head is not straight, because it can''t stand on the side of the grey bone. He frowned a little and sighed: "it''s a pity that I''ve made myself so embarrassed. You''re really similar to me in the past. " Man slightly hook lip, that looks like in smile, but the bottom of his eyes is full of falling silent mood, some people do not understand. The man raised his hand and his slender palm fell on the grey cat''s forehead. In a flash, the whole body of the gray cat was covered by a warm feeling. The body is like a warm spring full of water, the gray cat was shocked to find that it hurt the heart of the pain, seems not so painful. The broken bones are being repaired inch by inch, and the wounds all over the body are healing rapidly. The gray cat''s neck moved, and it was shocked. Looking up at the handsome man holding it in front of him, he could not help reddening his eyes, directly opened his mouth and bit on the man''s slender index finger. Seeing this, the man in black standing on the side was shocked and said angrily: "what do you want to do? How dare you bite the hand that feeds you? " The man just wanted to take the gray cat open, but was stopped by the handsome man. "It''s OK. He didn''t mean to hurt me." Man slightly hook lips, looking at the arms of the black cat, eyes full of soft color. At the moment when the grey cat bit the man''s finger, there was a red rose contract mark on his forehead, the man in black standing on the side saw it, and his eyes were filled with shock: "demon emperor! How can this beast force you to make an appointment with him, and it is still an eternal master servant contract The man in black was livid with anger. As the name suggests, eternal life can only contract one servant. If the contract person is the servant of the contract, if it is very strong, the strength of the contract person will also have a blessing. But if the slave of the contract is very weak, there is no help there, and sometimes it will delay. But in front of me looks like a thin to weak, does not startle the wind gray cat, does not even demonize the shape, looks like is very weak, very chicken rib appearance. The moon snow wolf is rarely found, and few people can recognize its original form. Demon emperor adults did not recognize, the man in black naturally did not recognize. The man in black thought he would be very angry after he said this. But did not expect, the handsome man, just holding the dirty ugly cat in his arms, walked towards the front: "I don''t need to rely on anyone to improve his strength." What arrogant words?! Although arrogant, but as a demon emperor, naturally has that strength, also blocked the black man speechless. A few months later, in the bustling palace hall, a fat, chubby big gray cat jumped onto the table, shaking the tea on the table, pouring out a lot of it. Thin gray cat, after a few months of feeding men, become chubby. The handsome man leaning against the window looked at the fat grey cat jumping on the table. He was not angry. He just slightly hooked his lips and touched the top of the fat grey cat''s head."Why are you so depressed?" The demon emperor pinched the big gray cat''s paws, and he was playing with pets. His eyes were full of tenderness. After many days of getting along with each other, the handsome man already knew that the chubby cat in front of him was not an ordinary cat, but an ancient snow wolf. Although he realized early in the morning that the gray cat in front of him did not seem ordinary. But when we learned from the big gray cat that the big gray cat was the last ancient grey moon blood wolf in the demon domain, he was still slightly shocked. The big gray cat looked up. With a shrunken face, Wei Qu Baba looked at the man and said: "demon emperor, those guys outside ridiculed me for being ugly And ridiculed me for not having a name. " "Don''t listen to them. You are the most handsome blood wolf I''ve ever lived." The man smiles, like flowers in full bloom. "Demon emperor, is that true?" "Really." Big gray cat still some do not believe, visible man that pair of face serious appearance, can''t help but believe. Suddenly confidence greatly increased, but also from that moment on, big gray cat''s aesthetic distortion. "From today on, I will give you my name for Male gods. Someone once told me that the word "male god" represents beauty without pride The man said, gently stroked the top of the big gray cat, eyes full of falling silent color. Hearing the speech, the male God opened his eyes and looked at the man. His eyes were full of surprise, and some doubts said: "male god? I''ve never heard of this word. But the person who said this word must be very interesting. Excuse me, the demon emperor, is this person still in the palace of demon domain? " The man hears speech, slightly a Zheng. A touch of pain flashed in her eyes. She touched the hairy top of the male god''s head and said with a gentle smile: "no, she has returned to her place and will never come back again." When the God heard this, he subconsciously asked, "never come back? Does the demon emperor mean that the man has passed away "Died? It should be. If it is not in a time and space, it can be regarded as dead. " At this moment, the broken streamer was applied to the male fundus, but the male god who was still in a muddled state did not understand the emotion of the man''s fundus: "not in a time and space, eh Not quite understand. All time and space should not have been in a period of time. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 At this time, the male god in the void hall thought of the lost eyes when the demon emperor said that sentence at that time. At this time, I realized that the demon emperor was not in a time and space, what did it mean? Also vaguely understood, there is a person very important to the demon emperor, but suddenly disappeared, disappeared in the long river of time and space. The male God knew that the demon emperor had many secrets, but he shared weal and woe with the demon emperor. After living for so many years, he had a better understanding of the character of the demon emperor. The demon emperor is gentle as water after people. In front of the people''s ministers, the demon emperor''s adult is cold and ascetic, and he is cruel and merciless to the people he hates and his enemies. He has seen many faces of the demon emperor, but he has never seen such a silent side. It seems that he has a lot of worries buried in his heart The male God went to the closed door, and there were only beautiful men in red robes in the empty hall at this time. The man looked down at his slender palm. There was a smile in the lost look. The smile is getting bigger and colder and colder and colder and colder: "Yiner, thousand generations Oh! I thought that you had done those things to me ruthlessly, left, only that life, but did not think that you actually abused me for thousands of years? Oh! How cruel you are The man slightly pulled up the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with hatred of biting bones. That cold look, like a different person. After thousands of years of being abandoned, after the pain to the extreme of sadness, once in deep love feeling, have already disappeared, the rest is only unwilling hate. If the male god is here at the moment, he will be shocked, because the man''s manner is like a blood demon from hell, who is demagogic and cruel. It is not the demon emperor who is as warm as March in spring. People will change, and he no longer loves her. ¡­¡­ God government. In the huge bedroom. Liangyin has already started to pack things up. Although she has been in Shenguang mansion for a month, she didn''t bring anything. So it''s easy to clean up. "Your Highness Are you leaving now Standing at the gate of the palace Qingcheng, looking at this scene, his face suddenly pale as paper. Although saw cool sound, kiss palace Mo you, in the heart is very sad. But he still wanted to ask. What does your highness take him for? Is what was said to him last night true? "Ah? Beauty is you! I''m just getting ready to pack up. To say goodbye to you Liang Yin looked up and saw that it was gong Qingcheng, and her eyes were filled with laughter. Although she didn''t like the character of Mo Qianyou, Gong Qingcheng still liked it: "because of some unavoidable reason, I had to go back. I don''t know. When can I see you? Take good care of yourself Liang Yin said, then pulled up her small burden, ready to leave. "Wait a minute!" Palace Qingcheng see cool sound to go, subconsciously reach out to stop. Liang Yin looked at the handsome man in front of him, and his eyes were full of surprise: "hmm? Anything else? " "Temple, your highness Are you really going after my brother Palace Qingcheng biting lips, a pair of watery eyes, fixed looking at cool sound, eyes overflow a little grievance. Liang Yin didn''t expect that Gong Qingcheng would suddenly ask this question, and his eyes flashed with surprise: "this Do you know? " Liang Yin touched the back of his head with some embarrassment. After all, she wanted to chase Mo Qianyou and was driven away. It was embarrassing for people to know. At the moment of cool sound, do not understand the mood of palace Qingcheng. After hearing the cool voice''s reply, Gong Qingcheng''s eyes turned red in an instant. He couldn''t help saying, "what about me? What am I in your heart? " Liang Yin didn''t expect Gong Qingcheng to be red in his eyes. He quickly opened his mouth and comforted him, "you are a friend in my heart!" "It''s just Friends? "Gong Qingcheng''s eyes are full of water mist, and the sad appearance makes Liang Yin''s heart feel tight: " of course, it''s not just friends, we are good friends! Very good friends When Gong Qingcheng heard the words in front of him, his eyes were still bright, but when he heard the last sentence, his eyes were full of broken streamers, and the feeling of heartache was spreading in his heart. The feeling of being teased. Let him bite his lips tightly. The crystal clear tears revolved in the eye socket. "You..." "Beauty, what''s wrong with you?" Cool voice looking at the empty Qingcheng this pair of desperate appearance, can not help but feel a pain. "Beauty, what''s the matter? Will you tell me? " Liang Yin asked anxiously, but I don''t know how. Every time she said one more sentence, the tears of palace Qingcheng fell more severely.In the hall of space. Leaning against the beautiful man sitting by the window, he suddenly felt a palpitation and heartache. The feeling that he couldn''t speak made his face pale. Gong Qingcheng was his reincarnation. They were just one person. The feeling of Gong Qingcheng at the moment would naturally come back to him. The man''s fundus red light suddenly appeared, all that happened outside the space system, in a moment, all fell into his mind, he tightly covered his painful chest, coldly pulled up the corners of his bloody mouth. "Yin''er, no matter how many times you are reborn, you are still so heartless!" Before the voice fell, the man disappeared in place. At the moment in the hall, cool sound has put down the burden, busy comfort palace Qingcheng. And on this way, she did not see palace Qingcheng eye ground, there is a red light, flash by. That dark pupil, also attached a few threads of blood color. "Qingcheng beauty, why are you crying all of a sudden? Do I say something wrong? I apologize to you, OK Seeing such a gentle person, being made to cry by himself, the cold voice head lifted up a sense of guilt, strong incomparable. "Sound." Gong Qingcheng suddenly bowed his head and pasted the corner of his mouth with cool sound. Warm touch, accompanied by a clear fragrance of flowers. , spread in the corner of her mouth, the feeling of conquering the city and occupying the land, so that her breath almost disappeared. Because the distance is too close, cool sound suddenly bumps into Gong Qingcheng''s eyes, and he sees the mood of Gong Qingcheng, which is mixed with excitement, tension, and strong hatred and sadness At this moment, Leng Yin felt completely dazzled. Because Gong Qingcheng can''t have this kind of love and hate to her. In addition, Gong Qingcheng suddenly becomes so aggressive that she has no chance to think. Oh! Cool sound originally wants to refuse, but don''t know why, but at the moment all over the body is soft, and even inexplicably there is an impulse to be deeply attracted The white robe slipped. I do not know when, the main hall door opened, gradually closed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 In the afternoon, the sun sets. When Gong Qingcheng woke up, he was the only one left on the huge bed. The red light of the fundus has already faded away. Just a lot of pictures. In an instant into the mind, palace Qingcheng a white face, suddenly rose red. It''s unbelievable. He was so active before Gong Qingcheng''s heart beat, almost confused, about to jump out of the chest. Does your highness care about him? If you don''t care, why didn''t you refuse? Or is it true that your highness just regards him as a plaything Think of here, palace Qingcheng, just emerged on the face of the red, gradually retreat. He has been stripped of pearls and lost his innocence. What should he do if he is found by his brother? Gong Qingcheng got up and opened the door, looking at the distant half of the sky burning clouds, thought of cool voice smile appearance, involuntarily raised the corners of his mouth. "What? I really like your highness. " Gong Qingchen looks at the cold jade pendant in his hand in the morning, and his eyes are full of tender attachment. Your highness said he would marry me You won''t lie to me. ¡­¡­ The streets of the capital are very prosperous. In the streets and alleys, there is an endless stream of Hawking. At the moment, a young girl in a golden robe with some messy hair was sitting in the carriage, her face flushed red and her face was very upset. Why was she so stupid just now?! Did not refuse at all? How important is innocence to men in a world of women''s respect? Why didn''t she just refuse? Or did she marry the beauty of Qingcheng? But if it''s like a beautiful woman in Qingcheng, she''s married. That strategy his elder brother Mo Qianyou thing, then completely did not have the opportunity! The more you think about cool sound, the bigger your head is, the more red your face will be. It''s like bullying a pure and innocent little white flower and dyeing a piece of white paper black. I feel guilty and excited. Even vaguely there is a feeling that you want to push to the palace. She changed, she felt, she really changed, she was not the one who had been single-minded and single-minded. In the past, she had torn her heart and lungs in every life. She couldn''t hold on any longer. Her heart was full of holes. If heartache could hurt the dead, she would not know how many times she had died. Can not get, hopeless love, she does not want to try again. In this life, she does not want to be a affectionate person, sentimental or cruel, let her thoroughly bad it! The carriage wobbled and finally stopped at Princess eight''s mansion. As the eight princesses loved by the empress, the eight Princesses'' residence is naturally much more splendid than the ordinary ones. Liang Yin just got off the carriage, and the maid who was preparing to go out just saw the carriage under the cool voice. Her face was full of surprise and ran out. Seeing Liang Yin, he almost burst into tears: "Your Highness, you are back at last! If you don''t come back, the maid will not be happy any more! " Cool sound searched for a memory, this just remembered that this is the eight princess''s intimate maid, that is, her previous life around the most powerful little maid Xiaotao. See peach almost cry appearance, can''t help but twist eyebrow of doubt, way: "what''s wrong, what happened in the house?" "You left as soon as you came back two days ago. The other courtiers didn''t see you. These days, they all said that they would go to see you at the shrine. The maids could not stop you. Fortunately, you came back!" "Two days ago?" Cool sound smell speech, eyes full of doubts. She should have been in the national master''s office two days ago. When did she come back? Before the cool sound finished, he was interrupted by the cry of surprise. "Your Highness!" "Your Highness is back!" At the gate of Princess mansion, a group of beautiful men dressed like butterflies suddenly came running down from the gate: "Your Highness, you are back at last!" Countless men flocked to the scene, cool voice looking at this scene. Can''t help but face muddled Leng in place. "Well, this is not all my husband, is it?" Cool sound shocked to open his eyes, temporarily some difficult to accept. Xiaohe turned his head and looked at the cold with surprise on his face and said: "Your Highness, they are your favorite people. You have only been away for a month. How can you forget it?" Peach has not finished, cool sound has been this big Bomei man, to surround in the middle. All kinds of kisses go on and on. It''s very difficult for cool tone to struggle. "Your Highness, you have been away for a month, and you have forgotten us." "Yes, your highness, you are really bad." "Your Highness, go to my place tonight. The tea I''ve been making these days has been refined, fragrant and mellow.""Your Highness, go to my place. These days, I''ve been shopping for some flower books in the market. I''ve studied the posture carefully. It will make your highness happy. " "Your Highness, don''t listen to him. I''m a good thing to show your highness tonight." ¡­¡­ Around the men, you a word I a word, chatter, almost the cool sound confused. In addition, what they said in their mouth was more shocking and blood gushing. Even cool voice, such an old driver, some hold, a face rose into a red apple. "That First, wait a minute! I have something else to do today. I''ll talk about it next time. " The cold sound of a kiss face saliva, fiercely pushed away the crowd around, a slip of smoke, quickly rushed into the eighth Princess mansion. Around the beautiful men looking at this scene, can not help but a Leng. Is it their illusion? How can your highness see them as if they were beasts of prey? Didn''t your highness like to stay with them most? Hiding from this group of beautiful men for a day, cool sound finally in the evening, secretly back to the room. The moon is quiet, cool sound pushes open the door and enters the room. Today, after a hard day, she went to the bedside and began to undress and lay down. "Your Highness, why don''t you do something interesting Just lie down, a slender palm,, then spread over. Warm touch, startled cold sound, suddenly opened the quilt, sat up. "You, why are you here?" Cool sound is muddled, when seeing two beautiful men in gauze sitting on the bed, I just feel that the tip of his nose is suddenly hot, and the scarlet nosebleed overflows in an instant. "Your Highness, since you came back today, you have not paid much attention to us. We have to find your highness by ourselves." One of the beautiful men said, the narrow eyes of the fox, full of grievances. Liang Yin remembered that the two men were twins. The elder brother called lingzhi and the younger brother Lingyun. Although they are not as beautiful as Gong Qingcheng and Gong moyou, they are very similar in appearance. It is for this reason that these two people have been very popular in the past. "Well Well, I''m not feeling well today. You, go and have a rest first Cool voice covered his mouth and nose, and was ashamed and angry. Her body is too worthless, isn''t it?! How can I see them both, then I feel hot all over?! There is a reason why Liang Yin looks at them so nervous. Because she found in her memory that the two men had served her in the past together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 "Your Highness, if you don''t feel well, let''s stay here and take care of your highness." They didn''t mean to leave at all. They also took out handkerchiefs and gently wiped the residual blood on the tip of their noses for the cool sound. "I, I don''t need it! I can take care of myself, or you can sleep here! It''s just that I have something else to do! " Before the cool voice fell, he was ready to get up and run away, but at the moment when he stepped out of the bed, he was pulled back by the wrist of the people behind him. "Your Highness, the princess''s mansion, where can we take care of your highness more carefully? Did your highness not see the beauty of life at National Normal University and be tired of both of us? " The beautiful men''s eyes are full of complaints, and the appearance that I see is still pitiable, which makes the cool sound a little unbearable. This world of women is really terrible! "When, of course not..." , cool sound a heart, thumping up. This cold sound is very nervous, do not know how to escape. The beautiful man sitting on the bed suddenly stood up, got out of the bed and went out of the gate directly. Finally, he slammed the door and closed it. This action was not sloppy at all. Cool sound looked at this scene, again confused. What''s the situation? This is? Are you angry if you don''t get lucky? At this time, the cool sound did not know. At that moment, the two men had red light flashing through their eyes. In an instant, they lost their will and were controlled and left directly. Can not think of why, cool sound shaking quilt, just ready to sleep, creak a light ring, closed door was pushed open. Cool sound fierce turn head, then saw standing at the gate, wearing a purple purple robe of the handsome man. The man''s silver hair is like ink, with narrow peach blossom eyes and red eyes like blood. It is a beautiful face that reverses all sentient beings. If you look at it, you will fall. Looking at that familiar handsome face, cool tone pupil shrinks suddenly. His eyes were full of shock: "palace, palace ink you?! You, why are you here? " Leng Yin was shocked, just ready to get up, but found his body, seems to be unable to move. It''s like having an invisible hand, holding her down completely, unable to move at all. The man came to the cold tone, and there was no emotion on his ascetic face. Or when I saw the panic expression of cool voice, I couldn''t help pulling the corner of my mouth coldly. Slowly reached out his hand and pinched his chin. Men are so powerful that they almost crush their chin: "what''s good about them? It''s two together that make you happy, right Well? " The sharp pain on the chin continues to spread, cool voice fierce hear Gong moyou say this kind of words, full face unbelievable stare big eyes: "Gong moyou, what are you crazy about?" Even though his face was full of anger, the man in front of him seemed to be invisible, staring at her eyes and saying: "I can give you whatever you want. If it can''t make you excited, I will let Qingcheng come together. Is that right, you can keep your heart on one person? " Gong moyou is smiling, but the smile is cold and piercing, and there is no temperature at all. "Gong moyou, are you crazy?" Liang Yin''s eyes are full of disbelief. She never thought that one day Gong Mo Youhui would say these frivolous words to her. But at the moment, the cool voice, angry to the extreme, did not notice the dark red light hidden in the man''s eyes, with a deep resentment and hatred, more seems to be jealousy "Crazy, I''m really crazy. How can a person like you deserve my heart?" The voice did not fall, Gong moyou suddenly lowered his head. Mouth edge warm touch, with cold rose fragrance. The breath of attacking the city and the earth made Liang Yin''s eyes open in shock. Although he wanted to resist, he couldn''t move. Liang Yin doesn''t know why, Gong Mo you will suddenly appear here, and wonder why Gong moyou did this to her. Everything made her feel like a dream. Liang Yin doesn''t know, and will never know, the palace moyou in front of him is not the real palace moyou, but the person who borrowed Gong moyou''s body. The moon is still. All the people do not know, at this time, the national master''s office came out a more emperor cool sound. In such a large bedroom, Gong Qingcheng was sitting in his room practicing piano. Because Liang Yin once boasted that she had a good piano sound, he was practicing hard, and he would play it to her again when he met cool tone. Although it''s practicing, the sound of the instrument is sorrowful and contains too much missing. Today a farewell, afraid is a long time, can not meet. Brother for his safety, he is generally not allowed to go out, not to mention go to brother''s eyes, sheep into the mouth of the eight Lord''s house. Is in the palace Qingcheng special Miss cool sound, the windowsill creaks, gently pushed open, he subconsciously raised his head. But did not expect, dressed in a Golden Cherry beautiful woman, turned down from the windowsill, came to his side."Your Highness...?!" "Qing''er, are you still up so late?" The beautiful woman looked at him with an ambiguous smile. Gong Qingcheng looks at the beautiful woman who walks in front of him. His eyes are full of shock. He is stunned at the spot, and has no response. "Your Highness, how did you come here? Have you already returned to Princess eight''s mansion "Back to the eighth Princess mansion?" The woman was stunned when she heard the speech. She flashed a touch of color in her pupils, and then she smiled and said: "it''s not like you, so did you come here secretly?" The woman said, then hook on the neck of palace Qing City. Gong Qingcheng looks at the people nearby, and blushes shyly: "Your Highness, this afternoon is not just..." The woman looks at the shy appearance of Gong Qingcheng. With a twinkle in his eyes, he could not help but stick his forehead to his forehead and stare at the watery eyes of palace Qingcheng. He said with a charming smile, "you mean, you can''t do it?" "No, it''s not..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the rising of the sun, when the cool sound rose, there was no Gong Mo you beside her, which made her have the illusion that everything she had experienced last night was false and never appeared at all. But even if there is this illusion, but the wrist was pinched out of the red mark, but constantly remind her again and again. What happened last night is true. Mo Qianyou has been here This cool tone is really covered, Mo Qianyou so hate her, but since you hate her, why did you suddenly do that yesterday? You haven''t told her those inexplicable words, just like you''ve loved her for a long time? Besides, why couldn''t she move yesterday? The more she thought, the more confused she was. Before she had time to think about it, the doormaid Xiaotao knocked at the door. Bang! Bang! Bang! "Your Highness, your Majesty''s order. I''ll let you in. " "Into the palace?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Cool sound smell speech, according to memory thought of her this life mother empress, can''t help but slightly frown to come. Although the empress dotes on her, she is extremely strict. And every time I enter the palace, I will test his various ancient books and calligraphy, and how to govern the world This is really her short board! Forget it. If you come here, you will settle down. If you don''t, you will be punished. Liang Yin didn''t think much about it, so he packed up and went. Liang Yin doesn''t feel cold about governing the world from her urine, so it''s for her to test what calligraphy is. It''s a big problem And just returned to the official clothes of the ink Qianyou. He was also summoned by the empress and had to go to the palace. When he came back early in the morning, his mood was full of ups and downs along the way. He can''t accept what he did last night. Last night, he was clearly going to sleep, but somehow he got up and went to Princess eight''s mansion. At that time, his brain was blank and he didn''t know what he had done. But this morning, when he got up and saw the eight princesses sleeping beside her, he thought of everything like being struck by lightning. For a moment, all the memories of last night flooded into his mind. He remembered how he went to the eight Lord''s house last night. How to force the eighth princess. At that time, he was like a demon. My heart is full of jealousy and hatred. Inexplicably do these things, ink Qianyou very difficult to accept. At this time, the empress gave the order to let him go to the palace. Even if he was in a bad mood, he had to go. And just as he was preparing to go out, he suddenly saw the exhausted palace Qingcheng and opened the door. "Qing''er, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong? " Gong moyou sees palace Qingcheng, looks tired and worried. Gong Qingcheng did not expect to open the door, they met the palace moyou. In his heart, he was startled and said in a panic: "no, it''s nothing. I didn''t sleep well yesterday Gong Qingcheng smiles gently and looks pale. Gong moyou didn''t think much because he had an emergency and knew that Gong Qingcheng was in poor health. "You have a good rest. When you come back. I''ll go to zuixiang Pavilion and bring you some congee you like. " ¡±Well, thank you, brother After saying goodbye, Gong moyou went directly out of the national master''s palace and boarded his gilded carriage. If he stays in place at this time and is more careful, he will find dense red marks on his neck under the collar of Gong Qingcheng. All the way. Gong moyou is suffering from the absurd things he did last night. Between him and the eighth princess, it is really hard to tell. Inside the palace. There were officers and soldiers who came and went, and palace people who were working. As a national teacher with high status of nuzun state, she would be kneeling down by other palace people every way. Palace Mo you straight to the main hall, but did not think of the hall, in addition to the empress. There are two others. One of them is the last one he wants to face now. The man was no other than the cool sound of a golden dress. At this moment, not Palace moyou shocked, when the cool sound in the hall, see Palace moyou also very shocked. She did not expect that today the empress summoned not only her and the three princesses, but also Gong moyou. "See your majesty." Even if the heart is very shocked, but there is no wave on Gong moyou''s face, and respectfully salutes the empress on the throne. "Gong Aiqing doesn''t have to be too polite. She will be a family in the future. Aiqing doesn''t have to be so restrained." The empress, who was sitting on the throne, was smiling, and her face was still majestic. Gong moyou, who has just stood upright, is stunned when he hears the three words "one family". He doesn''t understand what the empress''s words mean. It seems to think of what, ink hidden you tightly frown, heart floating out of some bad premonition. Before he asked, he heard the empress sitting on the throne saying: "Gong Aiqing, Laoba has been happy with you for a long time, and I have decided to marry you. The wedding will be held three days later. " What?! This words a, cool sound suddenly a Zheng, can not help but turn to look at the palace Mo you not far away. And at the moment, Gong Mo you is also just shocked to turn to look at her. Four eyes are opposite, both eyes are shocked. What is it that I like ink for a long time? When am I in the mood palace? Liang Yin doesn''t know what happened and why the empress gave her marriage to Gong moyou suddenly. She did not know that during the period when she was still in the divine service, another emperor liangyin from the parallel world had proposed to the empress to marry the national master Mo Qianyou.And at the moment the ink hidden you, of course, do not know the context of all these things. He thought that because of what happened last night, Liang Yin asked the empress to marry him. Originally, because of last night''s incident, he had some changes in his mind about cool sound, and it seemed that he didn''t hate cool sound so much. But at this time, looking at the cool sound of the eyes again become cold, eyes full of anger. He hasn''t thought it out and he''s not ready to be a cool voice. He would like to refuse. Ke Ke is the empress, but he is the king of a country? What''s more, relationships that shouldn''t have happened. Liangyin stood in the same place, some did not know what to do. She never thought of marrying Gong moyou, but she hesitated when she thought that the chance of getting close to Gong moyou to complete the task would be greater. In the moment of her hesitation, the empress, sitting on the throne, once again looked at the three princesses standing on the other side and said with a smile: "a few days ago, Laoba asked me to marry Gong Aiqing, and the third came to me to marry the one I love." Cool sound heard here, can''t help but slightly frown. When did she come here the other day? What the hell is going on here? The empress doesn''t look like she''s lying. The more I think about it, the more confused I am. But now there are a large number of people in the room. It''s not easy for cool voice to ask about the meaning of the empress. Before Liang Yin could understand, she heard the empress continue: "Gong Aiqing''s palace, I remember that there is a brother named Gong Qingcheng in your house. The third brother has been very happy with him for a long time, and your brother seems to be at the age of marriage. I will marry him today. After three days, you can get married together, and you will be more happy..." "No!" "No way!" Before the empress''s words were finished, she was interrupted by two voices at the same time. Liang Yin looked at the empress sitting on the throne, and she was sweating. While standing on one side, Gong moyou, who has just interrupted the empress''s speech with a voice, hears the cool tone and interrupts the empress''s words. She can''t help turning her head and looking at the cool sound, and doubts flash through her eyes. Qing''er is his brother. He is not in good health. He doesn''t want to marry at will, which is normal. It''s emperor Liang Yin. Why do you break the empress suddenly? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Even if she was a little inclined, she couldn''t refute the empress in front of the empress. As a child, how dare she retort at will? Why did she stop it? How can a person like her be so heartless to love others? Even risking for others? "Old eight, why not? I have promised you to marry you and Gong Aiqing. What are you doing? " There was a faint anger on the empress''s face. After hearing the empress''s words, Liang Yin couldn''t help but say in a hurry: "Mu Jun, I didn''t ask you to marry Gong Aiqing I mean Gong Qingcheng, he can''t marry sister Sanhuang Bang! Hearing this, the empress slapped the table, stood up, glared at the cool voice kneeling on the ground, and said angrily: "nonsense? If you don''t come to propose marriage, will I give you marriage?! What position do you disagree about the marriage between the third and the younger brother of Gong Aiqing? " On hearing this, the three princesses suddenly felt bad, and pretended to be full of grief and said: "eight Royal sisters, they are also asking for marriage. The mother has already agreed to your marriage. Why do you want to obstruct me and my beloved one?" Liang Yin saw that the situation had been so tense, and then thought to Gong Qingcheng, when she learned that she was going to marry the third princess, she couldn''t help but kneel on the ground. With a frown on his brow and his head hardened, he said: "my mother, Gong Qingcheng is already my man. I can''t marry sister Sanhuang again." "What?" As soon as the words came out, the three people in the hall turned their heads and looked at the cold sound with shock on their faces. "What are you talking about? Is Qing''er already your man? " Gong Mo you fiercely comes forward and pinches the wrist of cool sound. The strength is so great that he pinches the arm of cool sound suddenly. "You, how can you? How can you touch him? " At this time, Gong moyou''s mood is not so complicated. Just now he comforts himself and makes himself accept the fact that he wants to marry Liang Yin. However, I didn''t expect that Gong Qingcheng was already the person of liangyin If that is the case. Why did she kiss him that day? What the hell does she want?! Now that she has her brother, why should she ask her majesty to marry her? After last night, Gong moyou had an inexplicable feeling about cool sound, which was not good for him, but he didn''t hate it. But why did it happen? How could he become the enemy of Qing''er? If Qing''er has emperor liangyin in his heart, and he wants to marry emperor liangyin, but he wants to marry someone else, what will Qing''er think and how painful will it be? "Gong Aiqing! Pay attention to your words and deeds! " Bang! The empress slapped the table fiercely and stood up. At this time, Gong moyou came back to his mind. Only then did he find that his action was very inappropriate. "I''m sorry, it''s all Wei Chen''s fault. Please punish her majesty." Gong moyou bent his knees and knelt on the ground, his face was dignified, and his heart was like a river. Kneeling in place of cool voice, a burst of pale face. She really didn''t know what to do when things got to this point. She felt that there must be something strange about the gift, but now she has no time to think about the reasons. The empress''s majesty is staring at the cool sound kneeling on the ground, and her face is full of resentment: "how can you do that kind of thing behind her back when your third sister''s heart is in full swing!" Kneeling on the ground, cool voice, tightly clenched his fist, and said bravely: "although the third prince is very happy with Qingcheng, I have already been in love with Qingcheng for a long time. Qingcheng is now my own person and can''t marry sister Sanhuang!" "What about Gong Aiqing? Why do you want to marry Gong Aiqing? " The empress''s Majesty was so angry that her eyes were wide and her voice seemed to be cool. As long as one answer was not good. You''ll be punished heavily. "Mo Qianyou he..." The cold voice opened his mouth and the words stuck in his throat. Kneeling on one side of the ink Qian you, although there is no expression on the face, but under the sleeve clenched palm, but betrayed his mood. He hated emperor liangyin very much. As long as this moment, Emperor liangyin said he didn''t like him, he could escape the fate of marrying emperor liangyin. I don''t know why, but his heart seems a little tight. He was suddenly afraid and heard how Gong liangyin really felt for him. At the moment when Gong moyou was very nervous, Liang Yin said: "mother, I did not ask you to marry Gong moyou." As soon as this is said. Gong moyou''s body suddenly becomes stiff, his fist clenched under his sleeve turns white. A heart is like falling to the bottom of the valley, inexplicable disappointment, Teng on the heart. Clearly she knew the ending was like this, but she didn''t know why. When Liang Yin said it himself, he had a kind of unspeakable loss. Gong moyou thought that Liang Yin had finished, but he didn''t think that Liang Yin continued: "mother, although I didn''t ask you to marry Gong moyou, I like Gong moyou, and Gong moyou is also my man now, please help her to do it!"Qiang Qiang powerful words, suddenly bumped into Gong moyou''s mind, her pupil suddenly shrinks, turned her head and looked at Gong liangyin in disbelief. Clearly has fallen to the valley of the heart, at the moment, there is some joy. After he knew that he had this kind of mood, Gong moyou''s eyes were full of chagrin. What the hell is he Clearly, he used to hate Gong liangyin. Why does he have this inexplicable complex mood when he learns that she likes herself? Gong moyou immediately felt guilty when she thought of her own emotion. How could he have a crush on a woman he liked? Bang! The cool voice has not dropped. The empress then fiercely picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed it on the forehead of cool sound. The teacup fell to the ground and split into pieces. In an instant, cool sound''s forehead was dyed red with blood. Kneeling on one side, Gong moyou looks at this scene, her pupil shrinks suddenly, her eyes are opened in shock, and there is no action for a long time. He never thought that the empress would be so angry. "Well, you didn''t come to ask. I return oneself hysteria not become?! These two marriages will be held for me as usual. " "Mother king!" Liang Yin also wanted to plead with her husband when she heard this, but the empress turned her sleeve robe and left angrily. Three princesses standing beside the empress. "Mother Jun, don''t be so angry that I''ll marry him no matter whether it''s Qing Cheng or not. Don''t be angry." ¡­¡­ Kneeling on the ground cool sound, looking at the empress left the back, tightly bite the lips, eyes full of panic color. What to do? What should I do? Qingcheng obviously liked her, so she could finish half the task so easily at that time. And Gong Qingcheng was so attentive to her that if Qingcheng knew he was going to marry someone she didn''t like. How sad would he be if he knew? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Cool sound at the moment in the brain is very chaotic, the more anxious. Kneeling beside him, Mo Qianyou stood up, took out the handkerchief in his arms, and gently wiped the blood on her forehead for her. Soft touch, let her dull pain forehead, a little better. She turned her head and looked at Gong moyou. Her eyes were full of surprise. Gong moyou suddenly treated her so well, which was totally unexpected. "You..." "Don''t talk. I just don''t want to see your ugly appearance As the sun sets, Liang Yin returns to the eight Lord''s mansion, his face tired, and dismisses all the men who want to come to sleep. There''s only one voice left in the room. Liang Yin looked at the tea cup on the table coldly and asked the male god in the space system: "male god, please help me to investigate what happened to the eight Princesses'' house when I was in the National Teachers'' palace these days." The male deity who is communicating with the demon emperor in the empty hall is stiff when he hears the cool voice. "Well Don''t worry. I will help you. Don''t worry! I''ll check it for you immediately "Thank you," cool voice should a, then with the male god cut off contact. At the moment, the male god in the empty hall, after listening to the cool voice, could not help but look at the beautiful man in front of him and said in doubt: "demon Emperor Clearly, you know that there is another cool sound of parallel time and space, which has passed through. Why don''t you stop it? " "Let her look at her ugly face carefully, won''t it?" The man''s slender fingers, picked up the tea on the table, scarlet mouth, pulled up a cold arc. That cold look, let the male god can not help a Zheng. Is this really the demon emperor of his family? What happened to the demon emperor? Why suddenly turned into this cold and cold character? It really makes it feel strange On the other side, in the palace of the national master. The flowers outside the house are very luxuriant. Under the Lagerstroemia indica trees, there are petals flying down. Gong moyou and Gong Qingcheng sit opposite each other, and the atmosphere seems dignified. Gong Qingcheng doesn''t know what happened, but seeing that Gong Mo''s look is very ugly, and knowing what might have happened to his brother, Gong Qingcheng can''t help but whisper and ask: "brother, what happened? You don''t look well Gong moyou looks at Gong Qingcheng with a simple face, and his fist under his sleeve is tight. After opening his mouth for a long time, he squeezed out a sentence, and his face was full of guilt: "Qing''er, today the Empress Dowager has given me a marriage, and I''m going to get married." "Getting married?" Gong Qingcheng hears words. I couldn''t help but be stunned. When I thought of my brother''s marriage, his face was filled with happy smile. "Brother, is that a good thing? Now my brother has a certain age, for my health has not been married. Now that my brother can get married, I feel at ease. I have been worried about my brother''s lonely life. I don''t know which family''s daughter married my brother? Isn''t it beautiful? " "She It''s the eighth princess. " Gong moyou pursed his lips and said, Gong Qingcheng suddenly was stunned, his face suddenly pale as paper. The room is also suffused with a faint fragrance of tea, but even so, it can not wash away the heartache that constantly rises. "What are you talking about, brother? You and Eight Princess Royal Highness? " palace eyes are overflowing with unbelievable belief. He never thought that his elder brother''s brother would be the eight princess. "Brother, you are lying to me. How can you be the eighth princess?" "Your Majesty not only married me, but also married you. After three days, you will marry the third princess." Even if such a fact is hard to accept, Gong moyou has to tell Gong Qingcheng. "You said I was going to marry a third princess. How could that be Gong Qingcheng suddenly stood up and staggered back. His face was pale and his eyes were red in an instant. "I want to see Princess eight, I want to see Princess eight..." Gong Qingcheng bit his lips, big tears, constantly falling down. Gong moyou, standing on one side, was extremely distressed. She could not help but pull Gong Qingcheng into her arms and said sadly: "I''m sorry, it''s all brother''s fault The elder brother wants to refuse, but the emperor''s life is hard to do... " Gong Qingcheng did not speak, just tears kept falling, constantly falling down, that sad to the extreme appearance, let people heartache. The night was quiet. The lights in the capital are going out one by one. The moon is dark and the wind is high. At the moment, on the eaves of each house, a beautiful woman in a golden robe was standing in the direction of the national master''s office like a swallow. Quickly swept past.The national master''s office is getting closer and closer. The woman''s eyes are full of light, and she can''t help pulling up the corners of her mouth coldly. Just as she was about to arrive at the national master''s palace, there was a crash! A sharp sword edge suddenly sounded behind her. The beautiful woman''s eyes suddenly coagulated. She drew out the sword from her waist and blocked it with a bang. The two men were equally powerful, and they were shaken far away. The beautiful woman in a bag of gold saw the cool sound of standing not far away, wearing a black robe. The color of surprise flashed through the fundus, but in a flash the color of surprise was covered by the bad smile floating out of the fundus. "Oh, it''s you? I didn''t expect that you found it quite early! I thought, after you get married, you will find out " " now get back to me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " With the cool sound of black clothes, the sword pointed at the beautiful woman, and her eyes were full of sharpness and murderous spirit. In this afternoon, cool sound has been learned from the male god. The reason why the Empress Dowager''s inexplicable marriage was that she went from the parallel world to another emperor Liang Yin. And she has learned that, without her knowledge, the emperor Liang Yin from another time and space always goes to find Gong Qingcheng. "Why are you so angry? I''m not to help you return the Pearl palace Qingcheng, help you taste him first? Is it necessary to raise swords like this? " It''s good for the beautiful woman not to mention it. When she mentions it, cool voice can''t be exhausted: "you still have the face to mention it!" Before the words fell, the cool voice flew over with the sword. Standing in the same place, a beautiful woman''s eyes suddenly solidified, and she quickly raised her sword to block her. Bang! The two people''s movements are almost the same, almost the same. In a flash, hundreds of moves have passed. Crash! The cool voice in the rage chopped at the head of the beautiful woman. That beautiful woman, did not expect cool sound to move so fast, subconsciously resisted, but was shocked far away, Hukou numb. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 "What do you do when you are so angry? If it''s not because you''ve opened the cracks in space. How can I easily come to this space plane? I learned that there was a space crack when I was still with master gongmoyou. If you want to blame yourself, why touch that jade pendant? " The beautiful woman laughs badly and almost all the charges are imposed on Liang Yin. "You''re looking for death!" While speaking, the cool voice quickly swept past, and the beautiful woman saw the cool voice in her anger, revealing her flaw. A fierce backhand dodged Liang Yin''s sword. His backhand pressed the cool sound against the wall, stuck it against his back, exhaled in his ear, and said with a smile: "we are one person. When you are angry to the extreme, you are full of loopholes. So, don''t be so angry. I''m just going to have a taste of qinger tonight. Why don''t we? The Qing''er in my space-time has long been broken. It''s so interesting for him to be in love. Let''s go over and give him a surprise, eh Maybe it tastes better... " "Get out of here!" The beautiful woman''s voice has not finished, cool voice then a counter kick, kick to the woman''s abdomen. Bang! The woman was kicked far away, this foot, cool voice used a lot of strength, a fierce turn, will just be ready to climb up the beautiful woman, bang! It''s on the ground. "Cough!" The beautiful woman pressed her neck tightly and looked at the angry cold voice on her face and couldn''t help grinning: "why so angry? What I do, isn''t that what you do? Do you really want to kill me, although we are not a person of time and space. But I am another you. If you hurt me, my soul will be hurt. Don''t you want to be a fool? " The beautiful woman was sure that Leng Yin did not dare to hurt her. She was not afraid to hurt her. She kept fighting against Liang Yin. But before she finished her speech, the cold voice pinched his neck and his hand suddenly tightened. The hot pain in his throat suddenly began to spread. She slapped the palm of the cold voice with her hand fiercely, staring at the cool voice incredulously: "you, you madman, what are you doing?! You know, you hurt me, you hurt yourself "You''re right, I''m crazy, so we''re different!" While talking, Liang Yin pinched the hand of the woman''s neck and exerted more force. The woman was flustered. She could not help shaking her head and praying for mercy: "emperor liangyin, let go, can''t I go back?! Let go As soon as Liang Yin thought about these days, he had another self. He was so angry that he almost lost his sense. The heart all revolves is will be in front of the woman fragment ten thousand pieces! Fortunately, at this time, the male god of the space system found the cool sound, and his spirit was unstable, so he ran out anxiously and stopped the cool voice loudly: "unlucky, don''t be excited, just let her go back. You hurt your soul at this time, but you can''t complete the task! When the palace Qingcheng, still want to marry three princesses! It''s even more sad to learn that you''re dead! " A fierce listen to this, cool sound of reason. This was gradually pulled back. The hand that holds a woman''s neck also cannot help but loosen gradually. The beautiful woman, who was nearly strangled in front of her eyes, saw cool voice and let go of her hand. She immediately breathed a sigh of relief and kept covering her neck, gasping. "You are a madman! I don''t want to play with you. " Before the words fell, the beautiful woman took out a broken jade pendant from her arms. With a wave of her hand, there was a space crack in front of her eyes. The beautiful woman, in a flash, jumped into the crack and disappeared in place. The air was dry and hot, and in the dark night, he was wearing a cool voice of a black robe. He looked frustrated and went towards the direction of the national master''s office. Obviously, she has already thought well, and will never be moved by anyone. She didn''t know and didn''t know about it. She only knew that she couldn''t do it to let her watch the palace Qingcheng show such a despairing look. She can''t stand it. Maybe she likes it, but she doesn''t want to admit it. In her previous life, she was too cruel and determined to do things that Gong Qingcheng and Gong moyou did. In this life, even if she wants to complete the task, she doesn''t want to repeat the same mistakes and let them go through such desperate things. She doesn''t want to make them sad, not at all. She has changed. Sometimes she really can''t understand what kind of person she is? Chubby male god, follow cool sound behind, facial expression complex walk. Looking at the back of the cool sound depression, a touch of unbearable flashed through his eyes no matter the current cool sound or the ending of the cool sound after completing the task, he doesn''t want to see I don''t know if there is a festival between the demon emperor and the cool sound. Why does the demon emperor want the unfortunate man to be reborn in that world? Even an identity chosen for the hapless.After all, the God had spent so many lives with liangyin, and he had feelings for liangyin. I don''t want the end of cool sound, so miserable. The cool sound at the moment naturally does not know, the male god''s idea, and her next to face the matter and the end. It seems to have thought of something. Leng Yin, walking in front of her, stops and looks at the male god with a lost way: "male god, you should have a rest first. I want to solve the next thing by myself." The male God knew that Liang Yin wanted to go to the God''s government. He answered and disappeared in place. The whole space system will be directly blocked up, everything can no longer be seen and received by the outside world. The moon under the night sky is very round, and the crape myrtle trees in the palace of national teachers are blooming in the silent night. Today''s palace Qingcheng, still sitting in the room, waiting for the cold sound. It''s just that she''s different now. His gentle smile was gone, and his expression was full of sadness. The eyes, red and swollen, had been crying for a long time. Such a sad and desperate appearance, is a person will not bear to see. Creak! A little noise! There was a sound from the tightly closed windowsill. Gong Qingcheng subconsciously turned his head and saw a beautiful girl in a black robe from the window. After the man saw the girl, his eyes could not help but brighten slightly, but in a flash he was dim. Gong Qingcheng thinks that Liang Yin will not come again. After all, he has been engaged with his brother, but he still came. He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Cool voice looks down at sitting beside the piano, red eyes, looking at his beautiful man. The look was full of guilt. She closed the window by herself and sighed, "Qingcheng beauty, can you play another song for me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 When Gong Qingcheng heard the speech, his hand on the string was stiff. He pursed his lips and did not speak. Finally, I played it. The sound of the piano was very good, and the rest of the sound was around the beam. It''s just that the music is so sad that people can''t stop crying. And the Gong Qingcheng sitting by the piano, without playing, the tears fell on the brown Guqin. Cool sound looking at this scene, heartache. "Sorry..." Cool sound can''t help but open his mouth, is playing the piano palace Qingcheng smell speech, palm suddenly a meal, Zheng a sound, Qin sound GA but stop. When the string came back, it hurt his finger. In an instant, the blood overflowed, the cool voice appeared, and the eyes were frozen. Just as he was ready to go forward, Gong Qingcheng alone took back his hand, drooped his eyes, and said sadly: "since your highness wants to marry your brother, don''t go forward like this again. Your highness will make me misunderstand what your highness said in the past It''s all true. " "Qingcheng, don''t do this..." Liang Yin still wanted to say something more, but saw the palace Qingcheng at this time has tears, sobbing. Bite your lips and restrain your crying. It may be that the force of biting teeth is too strong. The blood pink corner of the mouth overflows with blood, and the cold sound is visible. Suddenly, he goes forward, grabs his injured palm, and looks into his red eyes and says: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." At the moment, the cool sound doesn''t know. Gong moyou, wearing a purple robe, is standing outside the gate. Outside the door, the soup is still, my eyes are full I feel guilty for taking away the one my brother loves, and I feel lost because I am the redundant one He laughs at the corners of his mouth, suddenly feel that he is really ugly. Said to protect his brother for a lifetime, not only robbed the younger brother''s beloved, but also inadvertently, moved his heart. If he had not given his brother a life, he would have been dead Three days later, it arrived in a twinkling of an eye. Her Majesty''s two princesses married at the same time, which shocked the whole capital, the streets and alleys. At this time, firecrackers were dancing, and the whole capital was very lively. Three Princess mansion. At this time, people gathered around the eight Lord''s house and the national master''s office. Red lanterns are hung in rows, and the red carpet has been extending ten miles from the gate of the national master''s office. Today''s gongmoyou and Gongqingcheng put on their wedding clothes together. Those clothes are well-made, inch two people originally beautiful to the extreme face, more beautiful without a couple, around the people see, almost all of them are stunned. Gong moyou looks at the palace Qingcheng standing beside him and is very worried. He thought that Gong Qingcheng would make a scene or cry to express his pain. However, did not expect today''s palace Qingcheng, is very quiet. "Qing''er, I''m sorry for you." Gong moyou opens his mouth, and his expression is full of guilt. If he could, he really wanted to let Qing''er marry emperor liangyin instead of himself, but the emperor''s life was hard to do. Gong Qingcheng, standing on one side, just smiles and says gently: "don''t blame my brother. Fate can''t be forced. Your highness really likes my brother. I can feel it. Every time your highness looks at his brother, it is different. " Gong Qingcheng''s tone is very calm. It seems that she doesn''t feel sad. If it''s normal. Gong moyou certainly won''t worry, but now, Gong moyou feels that such a palace Qing City is not normal, very wrong. Let her inexplicably feel some fear, he did not know what he was afraid of. He knew how much he liked the cool sound of Gong Qingcheng. Today, Qingcheng wants to marry someone else, and Emperor liangyin marries her. Such an ending is a fatal wound. At such times, excessive silence is like the eve of a storm. The team to pick up the bride will come soon. With the roar of gongs and drums, the lion dance team came along the road. Wearing the cool sound of a happy robe, sitting on the top of a high horse, the beauty is incomparable. Everyone felt that Liang Yin would be very happy to marry a great master who was beautiful and powerful. But at this time, sitting on the brown and red horse, the girl did not have any joy at all. Instead, her face was dignified, just like going to the battlefield. But at this time, others don''t think that the cool tone is not happy, on the contrary, they think it is too nervous. "Look! Eight Princess Royal dismount! " "She''s going to pick up people from National Normal University. How envious! What a beautiful woman! They are really a good match "That''s right, it''s a perfect match! Indeed, they are a couple! " ¡­¡­ Seeing this, the onlookers could not help but utter praise.At the moment, the palace Qingcheng standing on one side heard this, her eyes were full of pain, but she still had to smile. Looking at the cool voice, he said gently: "Your Highness, you should treat your brother well in the future. Although he is indifferent, he is very kind-hearted." Liang Yin looked at Gong Qingcheng''s red eyes, and couldn''t help but tightly pursed his lips and clenched his fist under his sleeve. I really want to say something, but he knows that at this moment, no matter what you say, it will only make Gong Qingcheng more sad. And standing on one side of the palace moyou, after hearing the words of palace Qingcheng, instantly red eyes. At the moment, he really wants to repent and marry Liang Yin, but this kind of thing is impossible. Her Majesty would not agree at all. If she forced her to do so, the whole Shenguan costume would suffer. How could he protect his brother? Liang Yin took Gong moyou''s hand and turned to walk towards the flaming soft sedan chair step by step. Around there are many maids, scattering red petals to the two, everywhere is the sound of blessing. Cool sound gently pursed lips, dare not to recall, palace Qingcheng injured eyes. Liang Yin was heartbroken, and she had thought of taking them away by force. However, even if you take them away, what will happen after that? If the two brothers in the second temple were not forced to leave their official positions, they would not only take away their official clothes. She will be wanted by her majesty. What''s more, if you let Gong moyou like her, it will be the day when she disappears into the world. If she takes them away, the day suddenly comes and she dies, it will be all over. but what about Gong moyou and them? The eighth princess took them to elope. On the way, the eighth princess suddenly died. What will happen to them? This is obvious. This is a dead end. It can''t be solved. Standing in front of the gate of the national master''s palace, looking at the two people''s back gradually away, tears blurred the line of sight. "Your Highness If you can, I really want to play for you every day. Please be kind to my brother. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Liang Yin leads Gong moyou to the soft sedan chair, and she stops. I wanted to look back at Gong Qingcheng again, but she didn''t turn around and didn''t have the courage to see the injured look of Gong Qingcheng. If she turned around at the moment, she would see a beautiful man in red standing in front of the gate of the national master''s mansion, with a warm smile on his lips, just like she had seen for the first time. The soft sedan chair of Liang Yin''s marriage went back to the residence of eight Lords. At the moment, the eight Lord''s mansion is full of excitement and excitement. After the wedding ceremony, will be sent to the bridal chamber. Outside the gate of the far away gate, suddenly came the anxious Report Voice of the bodyguard: "master of the state, the master of the state is not good, not good!" "Bah, what''s nonsense? It''s a happy event. It''s not good to talk nonsense!" Xipo in the hall, when hearing this, couldn''t help but pull the bodyguard running in and said a few words mercilessly. Gong moyou, dressed in a red robe, turned her head fiercely and recognized the bodyguard who rushed in quickly. The bodyguard was the bodyguard beside Gong Qingcheng. Seeing the bodyguard running in such a hurry, Gong moyou''s heart suddenly felt a bad feeling. He quickly stepped forward, grabbed the guard''s arm and anxiously said, "what''s the matter? What happened? " "The National Normal University is not good, not good! Lord Qingcheng, he On the way to see her off, she suddenly died of illness The guard''s face was bitter and pale. "What are you talking about?" With the cool voice running behind Gong moyou, hearing the speech, you can''t help but open your eyes in shock, and the fundus of your eyes is full of disbelief. At the moment, standing in the original Palace moyou, the brain has already fallen into a blank. The news was like a heavy blow. It hit him in the heart and he couldn''t breathe at all. Qing''er died of illness?! How could that be possible. How is that possible? In the direction of the Imperial Palace, the imperial guards marched in front of them,. Liang Yin''s face was as white as paper that day and ran out with anxiety. ¡­¡­ In such a large hall, although the imperial master''s family was happy, there was no trace of joy on the faces of the servants and the guards, and the house was gloomy. A handsome man in a red Xi robe is lying in the middle of the ice coffin in the hall. In addition to the man''s lips some pale, the whole person as if asleep in general. When Leng Yin arrived, he saw this scene. At first, when she arrived, she thought that maybe what the bodyguard said was not true. She prayed that this was a lie set by Gong Qingchen not to marry. But after all, she thought more about all this. Gong Qingcheng really died. When she wanted to marry someone else, she left in despair. Cool sound perhaps did not know before another time and space of her, in the end with palace Qingcheng said what? But now, she knows. Just at the moment when I got the news of Gong Qingcheng''s death, what I had done to Gong Qingcheng in another time and space, those pictures and words all came into my mind. It turns out that she in another world has already promised to marry Gong Qingcheng. In a flash, she likes her palace Qingcheng, and takes her in another time and space as her own. He almost dug her heart out. But she never really dare to face him with her heart. It''s all so sudden. Suddenly it was hard for her to face She still has a lot of things to say to her. What she really wants to say is: I''m sorry, I really thought about marrying you. Liang Yin thinks that this life, she does not need to be sincere, will not feel the pain, but until now, she understands that everything is just self deception. Palace Qingcheng has long lived in her heart, perhaps from the first sight, has fallen into it. "Qing''er! Tilt Gong moyou hugs Gong Qingcheng and calls out the name of Gong Qingcheng. It''s like Gong Qingcheng is not dead, but asleep. Cool sound this is the first time to see Palace moyou tears, the tears seem to be unable to stop, the sadness of the eye, like broken streamer. Cool sound standing in place, the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar. At this time, the voice of the male god rang out in the space system: "unlucky guy, Gong Qingcheng drank a kind of poison, which was a drug that could not wake up. After drinking this medicine, there is no breath and no heartbeat. In a short time, people will feel that he is dead. In fact, he is not dead now, but he will really die soon. " Suddenly hearing these words of the God, the cool voice suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. He quickly heard the voice of his soul: "that''s the medicine. Is there any antidote? I want to save him! " "This medicine There''s no antidote. " The male god says as it is. Cool sound listen to this words, the eye fundus just float up streamer, suddenly dim down. The whole heart fell to the bottom again, and the bottom of my heart was instantly drowned by guilt. At this moment, Liang Yin suddenly heard the male''s desire to speak again"Although there is no antidote to this medicine, he can survive if his life is exchanged for his life. But if so, you will die if you don''t finish the task. In this life, you will fail if you finish the task. " When the boy said this sentence, it was separated from the voice. The demon emperor in the void hall beside him could not be heard at all. In fact, she wanted Liang Yin to save Gong Qingcheng and exchange her life for her life. Then, if Liang Yin''s mission in this world fails, he can continue to attack the next life. In this way, Liang Yin will not be so miserable as to be reborn. Sure enough, as soon as Liang Yin heard the male god''s words, he immediately agreed: "seriously?! I''m willing to trade my life for my life. Tell me the way "The method is to exchange blood. Do you remember the array you used when you met Ling Luochen in the sixth world? As long as you use array blessing to exchange all your blood with him in exchange for life, he will be able to drain out the toxic blood and live. Although the strength of that array is very weak when used in this life, it should be able to support until you successfully exchange blood! " When Liang Yin heard this, he did not want to think about it any more. He went directly to the palace and held it up. "What are you doing?" Fierce see cool sound embrace Qingcheng, palace Mo you eyes can''t help but coagulate. Just ready to grab back to the palace Qingcheng, liangyin said: "he is poisoned! I have a way to keep her alive, believe me! It''s too late to wait a little longer! " Meng heard this, Gong moyou can''t help but a meal, feel that the cool voice of some impractical. But what if it''s true? What''s wrong with gambling once. After listening to the cool voice, Gong moyou quickly hugs the palace Qingcheng and goes to the room. ¡­¡­ At the moment, Liang Yin cut his wrist and drew a five-star array in the ground, and then he put Gong Qingcheng in the middle of the five-star array. Because of the blood, the room is full of the smell of blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Gong moyou, standing on one side, could not help wringing his eyebrows slightly. He saw this kind of magic for the first time. He wanted to stop the cool sound. But think, even if it''s magic. As long as you can make Gong Qingcheng alive, he doesn''t care. If there is anything, he will bear it! Seeing liangyin flower hurt himself, he was very distressed, but thought that Liang Yin said that saving people could not be disturbed, so he resisted the impulse to help. According to the mantra of previous life, Liang Yin recited the five star array as a blessing. The five-star array has been opened, and in an instant, the blood light on the ground rises to the sky. Liang Yin doesn''t want to wait for Gong moyou for a moment. Sensing something to stop her, Liang Yin says: "the next thing I want to do is very important. You go out and help me guard the gate first, and don''t let anyone in." Palace Mo you should a, then full face shift out of the door. When the taboo array is opened, there is no wind, and the strong wind suddenly rises from the ground, and the bloody light and shadow surround the cool sound. At this moment, liangyin not only bloomed his hands, but also bloomed. The two hands of Gong Qingcheng were overlapped. When the taboo mantra was activated again, the blood exchange rotation, sharp stabbing pain on the wrist, cold sound of pain, and cold sweat on the forehead. Activate taboo array, extremely exhausting physical strength. Half an hour later, everything was over. Bang, cool sound a head fell to the ground, very weak. Dull pain spread in the back of her head, strong smell of blood, stimulate her five senses. In front of the vision gradually blurred, then saw the palace moyou, full of anxiety ran in, a hug her, face anxious toward her cry. But at the moment, her ears have been unable to hear any sound, only to see from the ground to climb up palace Qingcheng, also full of anxiously calling her. Their eyes were red and their tears were like broken lines. Cool sound see palace Qing City wake up. The corners of his mouth showed a relaxed smile. She finally doesn''t owe them splendid. Finally, Liang Yin opened his mouth and looked at their weakness and said with a smile: "in fact, what I like It''s the two of you... " After finishing this sentence, Liang Yin lost his consciousness. And at this moment, cool sound did not know, sad to the extreme of the public ink you, suddenly bent down to her, will owe her the kiss, back to her. ¡­¡­ The male god in the void hall can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because the palace Qingcheng exchanges his life for his life. Can not be relaxed for a long time, then suddenly felt the entire empty hall, suddenly Bang rumbling sound, the whole hall crumbling. And its body, also felt a burst of dry heat, as if there is something to break out of the general. And standing beside it, a handsome man in red, the unreal body, also gradually condensed into a real object. In a flash, the male god''s pupil suddenly shrinks, his eyes are full of disbelief, the void hall is about to collapse, and he and the demon emperor''s Lord also want to restore the original appearance. This shows that The hapless guy has been completely white washed by the villain?! All of a sudden. There was no blood on the face of the God. In the chaotic space, the cool sound of the soul consciousness is in the chaos period, the body suddenly feels distorted, and the male god cries anxiously: "unlucky! The villain successfully washed white. Remember, don''t lose what you have in your hand. Remember, that thing is very important to you. It can... " The male myth has not finished, cool sound ear, then fell into a silence. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long after that, a burst of happy cry came from Liang Yin''s ear: "Hello! Fourth younger martial brother, wake up! Luo Xianzi is coming back. Please accompany me to have a look I woke up in a daze, and suddenly raised my head. I just felt that I was not stable. I didn''t respond to it. Then I fell down from a tall and strong flower tree. In a flash, I fell into a warm embrace. Liang Yin suddenly raised his head and saw a magnified handsome face. This is a man. The man looks very good-looking, is that kind of appearance is very lively, smart appearance, when talking, the corner of his mouth still has tiger teeth, smile like a little sun. "Fourth younger martial brother, what are you doing? Not coming down yet? If we look like this, if we are seen, we will be told that we are broken sleeves! " Looking at the man''s bantering smile, cool voice fierce turn back, quickly push the man, jump down in a hurry. At the moment of jumping down, a crescent jade pendant in her hand fell on the ground. After seeing the jade pendant, cool voice in her mind suddenly remembered what the male God said when her consciousness was in chaos. "What is this?" Luo Qianran just picked up the jade pendant on the ground, and was snatched away by cool sound. "Give it back to me!" "Is it a broken jade pendant? Who will want you? I can''t even look at it. It''s stingy. " Luo Qianran looked at the jade pendant of cool sound and shook his head.And in this moment, a large wave of memory instantly poured into the mind of cool sound. She was reborn. She was born again to a young lady named tianyundi who had the same name and surname as the prime minister''s mansion. The eldest lady was born short-lived, but the prime minister, the wife of the prime minister''s mansion, gave birth to countless children and died young, leaving only the original owner alive. But even if the original Lord survived, his life was very short, at the moment of his cardiac arrest and death. Cool sound is born again. However, even if she is reborn, the body of the original Lord is still not good, and she may die of cardiac arrest at any time. The reason why the original owner disguised herself as a man and stayed in the Xuanmen gate on that day was that within five years, there would be a spiritual treasure in the secret realm of tianxuanzong, which was very powerful and could live and die. As long as she got this thing, her life would be saved. It is said that this magic weapon can only be found in the secret place of tianxuanzong, but only the disciples under the leader can enter the secret place. But the leader only accepted men, not women. Therefore, in order to survive, the original master disguised herself as a man and came to this xuantianzong and entered the headmaster''s seat. It''s a pity that after three years of the original owner''s coming, he didn''t open the secret place. Finally, he died because of his illness. The original face, because the parents picked up the adopted daughter sister cut, has been left a long ugly scar. Nine years ago, when he came to recruit female disciples of the Xuantian sect, he was attracted to the appearance and talent of the original master. but later it was found that after the original master''s appearance was destroyed, he chose his foster sister and went to cainu peak. So up to now, there has been an ugly scar on the face of the original owner. The original owner Yang Mei was nine years ahead of xuantianzong''s gathering female peak to sit down. However, nine years later, the female disguised as a man and entered the seat of the leader of tianxuanzong. Therefore, no one knows who the original owner is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 It''s just that some people know that there is a fourth disciple with good talent under the patriarch''s sect, but the four disciples are an ugly and weak boy with scars on his face. Because of the scar on the face, it deeply damaged the whole facial features of the original owner, so most people think that the original owner looks ugly. Even when Liang Yin recalled how the original owner looked at the mirror, he felt very ugly. But if you look at it carefully, except for the ferocious scar from the corner of the eye to the chin, this face should be a very beautiful face. Liang Yin, who restores the memory of the original owner, also knows that it is his third elder martial brother Luo Qianran who has just caught her at the moment. With the same surname as the original owner, the two have always called each other brothers. Luo Qianran''s past, not many people know. Even if the original owner and Luo Qianran were together, after three years, the original owner did not know where Bai Qianran was, but only occasionally heard Luo Qianran mention it. His home, in the far south, where are mountains and rivers, the landscape is very beautiful. There is a very beautiful woman in xuantianzong. She is called the first beauty of tianxuanzong. She is under the gate of Nanfeng. All the comments given to the woman were gentle and generous, decent, kind, careful and understanding, almost all male students. The woman I like. And the Luo fairy in Bai Qianran''s mouth is this woman. "Hello, fourth younger martial brother, you are not happy at all because the fairy has come back today?" Luo Qian ran turned his head and looked at the cool voice of his brow, and his eyes were full of doubts. "Why should I be happy? I don''t like that kind of fairy. Let''s go. If you don''t go, your Luo fairy will go back to the second peak directly. " The reason why Liang Yin didn''t have any interest was that the Luo Xianzi in Luo Qianran''s mouth was no one else. It was ten years ago that he scratched the face of the original owner and went to take the place of the original owner to the adopted daughter who was under the girl peak. The original owner was still young at that time, although it was for the unintentional act in his mouth when he was down, he didn''t know the danger and didn''t know Luo Zishi''s mind. But as a cool voice who has lived so many lives, he has long seen through all the dirty means. According to the memory, his adopted sister is not as good as the owner thought. I''m afraid that her face was scratched. It was all for the purpose that she was deliberately scratched when she was down. The purpose was to take the place of the original owner to pick nufeng. And let cool sound face dignified not only so, but because, her body so-called natural endowment, are false. Because the original master suffered from congenital shortness of life, he was unable to practice at all and gathered spiritual power. the reason why he has only entered the leader of tianxuanzong sect is that the original master was bitten by a dying demon monk, and the evil spirit invaded him, and the dying demon cultivation also entered the original master''s body. She has been indulging in her body and repairing her soul. I''m afraid that when the magic repair can repair her soul, the sorcerer will directly take away her body. It is also because of the body into the evil Qi, the original master can not gather aura, the acupoint was suddenly opened. It has become the body of the same cultivation of immortals and demons, although the practice of both immortals and demons is very fast. But in this Xuantian sect, if one day the evil spirit was exposed, she would be hanged by all the friars. Therefore, what kind of talent and talent are bullshit, what family background is prominent, there is no egg use. In addition, her appearance is not satisfactory, and she may be robbed at any time. If she can laugh at first, it really shows her heart is very big. After all, this kind of body is hundreds of times better than her body in her previous life, still in modern times, haunted by curse and misfortune. At least he won''t drink all his teeth. In this way, cool tone''s mood has improved a lot. Follow Luo Qianran to see the first beautiful girl in xuantianzong. Far away, before Liang Yin got there, he saw a large group of male disciples of xuantianzong in the distance. Looking at the distance, he seemed to be waiting for something. "Don''t you say that fairy Luo will come back today? Why didn''t you see Luo Xianzi at this time "I''ve heard that it''s like being delayed on the way. It seems that I''ve delayed coming back for an hour. Otherwise, it would have arrived long ago." ¡±So that''s it? No wonder I haven''t seen the shadow of Luoxian after waiting for so long "If the fairy is so beautiful! Those who can go out to practice together with the fairies "By the way, I heard that Luo Xianzi seems to like it very much. The chief disciple of the headmaster, situ ye? Is it true? " "I heard that the people who had been training with Luo Xianzi this time also had situ Ye!" ¡­¡­ Cool sound and Luo Qianran came to the crowd, and finally squeezed to the center. Cool sound looked at the crowd with the head moving, and couldn''t help but wink.This luozishi is really popular! "Luo Qianran, you seem to have a lot of enemies in love?" "More? More words prove that luoxianzi is worth my liking Luo Qianran picked his eyebrows and didn''t care much. It seemed that the more men he liked Luozi, the more proud he was. Cool voice looked at Luo Qianran''s appearance of loyal powder, and he couldn''t help but wink at him again. "Ah? Wait a minute. They said the elder brother would come back with the fairy. Do you want to avoid it first? " It seems to hear what Luo Qian ran can''t help but turn to remind the cold sound. Cool sound one hears Luo Qianran''s reminding sound, can''t help but a Leng. Carefully search in the mind of a circle, at this time just roughly flashed a few big brother situ Yan picture. "Avoid?? Why should I avoid my senior brother? " Cool sound is very confused, Luo Qianran, what does this mean? Is there something wrong between him and this elder martial brother. Luo Qianran saw Liang Yin''s confused face, and his eyes flashed with surprise. He reached out and touched Liang Yin''s forehead in shock: "you should not be stupid. Last time you were drunk, you kiss the elder martial brother. Every time he sees you, he is very angry. He looks like he is going to kill you. Don''t you hide every time? Why did you forget all this? " "I Drunk, kiss the elder martial brother? " Hearing such news, cool sound such as the version of lightning shocked eyes. No wonder there is no memory of this elder martial brother in the memory of the original master. It turns out that the so-called elder martial brother will be automatically blocked! Liang Yin thought again. Although she couldn''t remember what the elder martial brother looked like, she remembered that the master had a very cold temper. In order to avoid unexpected accidents, Liang Yin immediately pulled out a silk scarf and tied it to his face, covering his face, only showing a pair of round cat''s eyes. "How about that? I''m afraid you can''t see it Luo Qian ran looked at the eyes, cool sound ancient spirit surprised appearance, can''t help but draw the corner of his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 But when I saw cool sound''s good-looking cat''s eyes and watery winks, my heart moved slightly. In a flash, an inexplicable emotion rose. Before the inexplicable emotion spread, there were bursts of excited shouts: "falling fairy, falling fairy!" "Luo Xianzi is back!" "Ah! How beautiful the fairy Luo is ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A lot of people around pushed forward, and I didn''t know who it was. Suddenly hit a cool sound, cool sound a body instability, fall back. Even a few people, because too excited, too flustered, actually stepped on her hand. The sharp tingling sensation spreads on the palm of the hand, and the cool tone quickly takes back the hand, but there are too many people, so it is difficult to get up at all. At this time, in front of Liang Yin, a slender palm suddenly appeared, followed by a man''s clear and gentle voice: "get up quickly, be careful of injury." Cool sound fierce head up, then saw a beautiful man who looks gentle and gentle like jade. The man''s Phoenix eyes are long and narrow, the bridge of the nose is high and straight, and the thin lips of naked color have drawn a gentle radian. Suddenly, Liang Yin stretched out his hand, grabbed the man''s palm, stood up, and then said in a hurry: "thank you, thank you, Taoist brother. Is he also here to see Luo Xianzi?" Under the veil, cool voice showed a friendly smile, that pair of curved cat''s eyes, glowing. The man standing opposite liangyin was surprised at the words of liangyin. He reached out and flicked his forehead gently. He said with a warm smile: "fourth younger martial brother, don''t be so skinny in the future. I will think you are ill." Cool sound fierce a listen to this words, can''t help but Leng in place. Can''t help but subconsciously: "you, you know me?" The man with a warm smile, listening to the words of cool voice, could not help but take back the smile, and seriously fell his eyes on the cool voice''s face. Seeing that Liang Yin''s eyes were not faked at all, the warm brow could not help wringing slightly, and was surprised: "fourth younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you? I''m your second elder brother. Do you remember that? " "Well That, Second Senior brother?! Ah! Yes, you are my second elder martial brother. I''m joking with you. How can I not remember you, but my second elder martial brother Bai Jingyan, ha ha " Liang Yinqiang squeezed out two smiles and gave two dry smiles. She thought that the memory of the original owner just could not remember what situ Yechang looked like, but unexpectedly, she could not even remember the appearance of his second elder martial brother Bai Jingyan. Liang Yin thinks carefully, it seems that in addition to her parents, Luo Qianran''s appearance, other people''s faces are very vague in her mind. When Bai Jingyan heard this, he felt a little relieved and said with a smile and a cool voice on his forehead: "I didn''t come here to see Luozi, but I came to pick up the elder martial brother. I must be the fourth younger martial brother. Are you here to see Luo Xianzi? But, you''d better hide in the crowd. Don''t let the elder martial brother see you later. " When Liang Yin heard this, he suddenly felt that he might live a miserable life in the future. Even wenwenruyu''s second elder martial brother reminds her so much that what situye should hate her? After listening to Bai Jingyan''s words, cool voice squeezed into the crowd, quietly hiding in the crowd, looking at the men and women who were coming in a crowd in the distance. The first man was wearing a robe of brandy. The man had an upside down face, his silver hair was high and tied up, his eyes were long and peach blossom, with a pair of blood colored pupils, just like a gem. The man''s skin is white, and his thin lips are as delicate as blood. When he was born, he was compared with his beautiful appearance. Cool voice suddenly looked at this face, heart suddenly lifted up a touch of familiarity, but I do not know how, clearly this person to her feel very familiar. I don''t know why, but I can''t remember where I met this man. Liang Yin doesn''t know. After her rebirth, all the appearance memories about the big boss have disappeared. If only the male god is here, the male god must know who this man looks like. At this time, cool sound thought of the gray, chubby big gray cat, the heart can not help but jump up a touch of melancholy. As expected, there is no banquet that will never end Actually, I still miss that little guy. It is afraid that it has already returned to its own world. Liang Yin didn''t think about it any more because situ ye and Luo Zi had already come to Liang Yin. Liang yinben thought that he was hiding in front of so many people that situ Ye couldn''t see himself. But I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. When situ came, Liang Yin felt that situ''s cold eyes fell on him for a moment. That vision is very cold, almost cold to fall out of the ice dregs, the cold sound of a shiver. But soon, cool sound comforts oneself, this must be an illusion accident.She is hiding here, still wearing a veil, this situ Ye just came back, how can you suddenly find where she is? Besides, people who hate themselves are normal people. They don''t want to pay attention to them all the time A large group of people had arrived at the gate of tianxuanzong. Situye lifted his feet and walked towards the first peak under the headmaster''s seat without stopping. When Luo Zi was walking behind Si TuYan, he saw this and said softly: "brother situ, wait a minute." As soon as the words came out, all the people''s eyes fell on situ Ye''s body. Situ ye turned around and looked at the Luozi who came by with a cold and puzzled look. When I was down, I wore a white dress today. The beauty of the whole person was as beautiful as a flower, just like a fairy, especially the gentle expression, which made me feel pity. The impulse to step forward and protect her. "Brother situ, last time you saved me, I always wanted to thank you, but I couldn''t find an opportunity. This is my Embroidered Purse. I''d like to ask brother situ to take it. If brother situ doesn''t accept my wishes, I''ll feel uneasy... " Luo Zishi''s voice did not fall, and there was a burst of excited discussion among the surrounding disciples: "how envious! If only the fairy could give me a purse "It was sent by the fallen fairy himself. It''s very considerate to think about it! Luo Xianzi is so kind and grateful "After being saved by elder martial brother situ, I always wanted to repay my master. If only I had saved Luo Xianzi at that time, I would have sent me a purse." "But how do I think that Luo Xianzi gave the purse because she liked the elder martial brother? After all, the elder martial brother is very talented, and he is the most powerful disciple of xuantianzong. He has extraordinary talent. I think if it wasn''t for the entrance guard at Cainv peak today, I''m afraid that the woman who can meet the elder martial brother today will at least trample on the gate of xuantianzong! " "Don''t talk nonsense. As Luo Xianzi has said for a long time, she has a pure heart and few desires. She never thinks about men and women. She gives her elder martial brother a purse, not because she repays her kindness." ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 There was a muffle of discussion around. "Brother Szeto didn''t really want to see me when I saw him." Situye frowned slightly. He caught a glimpse of the cool voice in the crowd. He was staring at the purse tightly. His eyes were cold. His eyes flashed slightly. He reached for the purse and turned to leave directly. Even if situ ye took the purse indifferently, he didn''t say a word. Luo Zishi showed a very shy and happy appearance. When she came to Luozi, the nun disciple beside her could not help admiring her and said, "my God, the elder martial brother took your purse from Zishi sister, which means that you are also interested in Zishi elder sister!" "I really envy my sister! The second elder martial brother is the most powerful disciple here! " "No, the elder martial brother just took the purse. He didn''t say anything else..." Luo Zishi pretended to be shy and nervous to leave, but if someone looked closely, he would find that his eyes were full of contentment when he left. It is said that situ night market is the most beautiful man of xuantianzong, the highest abstinence. But now, is it not under her pomegranate skirt? Look at all the ugly bitches, and soon she will be the woman of situ Ye! ¡­¡­ Bai Jingyan went back to the first peak with situ ye, and returned to cainu peak when he was down. Many male monks flocked to see him off. At the moment, there are only a few slow manuscripts left at the gate of xuantianzong. Luo Qianran came to Liang Yin''s side and looked at the direction of her departure when she was down. She covered her chest with exaggeration and said: "it''s a pity that I occupy so much front that my Luo fairy doesn''t even look at me!" "If you look like a senior brother, she will see you." Cool sound can''t help but abuse the way, turned to the direction of the first peak. Luo Qianran looked at the back of Lengyin, and seemed to have thought of something. The corner of his mouth was hooked, and he could not help holding her shoulder. He said with a curious smile: "Alas? By the way, fourth younger martial brother, aren''t you a broken sleeve? Then you said the elder martial brother is so beautiful. Why don''t you like him? " Actually like the second peak Ye Ziyi that arrogant smelly boy! When Liang Yin heard this, he clapped Luo Qianran''s hand, puffed his cheek, and glared at Luo Tianran: "do you care? I just don''t like him. What''s wrong? I hate that kind of cool look. But you have such a hot personality. You should pay attention to it. Maybe I will fall in love with you if you are not careful Cool sound looks at Luo nature maliciously. Laugh like a little devil. Luo Qianran fiercely listened to the cool voice and immediately covered his chest: "don''t do it! Let''s be brothers. Let''s be brothers! I am not hot at all, my character is also very cold, cold to no good! Don''t try to beat me, I don''t want to be broken by you At the moment, the cool sound of these words was not found. When she said these words, situ ye and Bai Jingyan, who happened to be folded back, heard them clearly. Cool sound looks at a face nervous Luo Qian ran to smile ceaselessly, but see Luo Qian ran suddenly covered the mouth, full face shocked looking at the front. Subconsciously followed Luo Qianran''s eyes to see the past. After seeing the situye and Bai Jingyan standing not far away, they are just like a handful of dog blood in Hu''s eyes. Seeing Bai Jingyan''s speechless supporting forehead, Liang Yin knew what he had just said and was all heard by situ Ye. Liang Yin looked at situ Ye''s icy appearance and couldn''t help swallowing. Facing situ ye not far away, he said with a smile: "well What a coincidence! Elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, where are you going Situ ye did not answer, but walked towards this side with a cold face. Bai Jingyan, who walks on one side, is sandwiched in the middle. He doesn''t speak well, and he doesn''t speak well. While standing on the side of Luo Qianran, is to cover his mouth, suppress a smile, gloating at the cold sound. It''s time for him to scare himself! After walking to Liang Yin''s side, situ Ye suddenly stopped. A cold glance at the cool tone, then take back the eyes. That one eye, cold as if sharp knife, stabbing cool sound, heart a shrink, subconsciously, step back. Although it is only a moment, it can frighten people''s soul.. Cool sound is the first time, again and again by a person''s eyes, scared so counsellor. No matter how she used to say, she was also a killer. How could she be so bullied by a man''s eyes?! No way! She''s going to rise! Cool voice suddenly turned around, staring at the man''s back, puffed up his cheek. Can be found that the man seems to be suddenly stopped, cool voice suddenly a Zheng. Quickly turned around, walked forward quickly, and opened the distance with the man.Although Liang Yin wanted to rise, he could see the cold and ascetic side face of the man, and he immediately turned his head, and the idea of rising suddenly disappeared. This elder martial brother is really cold enough! Look at this look, can freeze to death a large number of people. I don''t know how he survived when the original owner kissed the elder martial brother? "You two go back first. My elder martial brother and I still have some things to do. I don''t need to keep the food. We may have to eat outside." Bai Jingyan said with a smile, and then quickly followed the steps of situ ye in the distance LUO Qianran, standing beside liangyin, could not help but feel his chin with a smile after hearing Bai Jingyan''s words: "it''s great that the first and second senior brothers don''t eat today! Without the two of them, we can eat more of those good dishes today ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, elder martial brother, your focus is really different There are many disciples of the first peak, but there are not many disciples under the leader. There are only four of them, Liang Yin. In the afternoon, the sun has just set, and it is not long before it enters the night. In autumn, the dark is especially fast. At the moment, Luo Qianran and liangyin in the hall are on the dining table, eating happily. The first peak of the meal, not to mention, the taste is really good, no wonder at noon waiting, Luo Qianran will say such a thing. "Dong! Bang! Bang Cool sound has not finished, suddenly heard the original knock at the gate, followed by a disciple''s inquiry: "fourth elder martial brother, are you in?" "I''m here. What can I do for you?" Cool sound wiped off the rice grains on his face, opened the door, and took over the letter delivered by his brother-in-law. "Fourth elder martial brother, this is a letter from the gate guard. It seems that it was sent from the prime minister''s mansion." "Thank you very much. It''s hard work. " After thanking him, the disciple left. Cool sound took back the letter, subconsciously opened it, only to see the letter above, the dragon flying phoenix dancing handwriting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 According to the memory left in her body, the letter that she could recognize, which was so scribbled, wild and uninhibited, could not recognize at all, must be her father''s! It seems to say, let her go back as soon as possible. What''s going on? What are these two words. After a long time of careful discrimination of the cool sound, it is hard to recognize it. It means to let her go back tomorrow. Since it is to let her go back tomorrow, it should not be a matter of great urgency. Think of here, cool sound this just relaxed. Luo Qianran, who had just eaten a big fish, saw that Liang Yin took the letter back into his pocket and asked subconsciously: "the letter sent by the prime minister''s office should be sent by your father? What can I do for you? " "There''s nothing wrong with it. Maybe I''ll go back tomorrow, and I''ll just go back and have a look." Words fall, cool sound and sat back to the table, and Luo Qianran grab the last fish on the table, eat up. I don''t know whether it''s because they are the disciples of the leader of the first peak, or because Luo Qianran always has a sweet mouth when he goes to the kitchen to serve dishes. The mammy who plays the food always brings a lot of food to Luo Qianran. It''s late at night after a full meal. The rooms where the four of them sleep are four rooms side by side. It is said that every disciple of xuantianzong sleeps in a room for two people, and some of them have a room for four. But the four of them are the first disciples of the Xuantian patriarch, and the hall of the Xuantian patriarch is very large and has many rooms. In addition, there are not many apprentices, so they are four people in a room. Not long after Liang Yin lay down, Luo Qianran sounded outside the door, yawning and inquiring: "Hello, fourth younger martial brother, have you cleaned up the room for the elder martial brother today "Clean up the room? Why should I clean his room? " Cool sound smell speech, can''t help but a Leng, eyes full of doubt color, do not put on good clothes, climbed up from the bed. "Why do you forget it again? Or not willing to go? As a younger martial brother, you need to tidy up the room for the elder martial brother every day. I remember that you haven''t tidied up the room since the elder martial brother went to practice a few days ago. It''s been more than a month. There must have been a lot of dust. The elder martial brother has a serious habit of cleanliness. Don''t be caught by him. He hates you now. If you say something wrong to master in his ear, you will be expelled from tianxuanzong. " At first, Liang Yin was reluctant, but suddenly when he heard that he didn''t serve situ well, he might have to drive out xuantianzong. Immediately, he opened the door like a chicken blood. Squeezed open in front of the door Luo Qianran, then toward the direction of situ night room ran past. He can''t be expelled from Xuanzong. Otherwise, how can he go into the secret place and find the spiritual treasure to save his life? At the moment of pushing open the door, I saw that it was empty, dark and cool. I was relieved. Fortunately! Fortunately! That stu ice hasn''t come back yet! Otherwise, it may be expelled from xuantianzong tomorrow! Luo Qianran saw that Liang Yin had gone to clean up the room, so he yawned and entered his own door: "fourth younger martial brother, come on! I''ll go to bed first In the dark, cool sound just groped for the candlestick and lit the candle on the candlestick. However, the palm of her hand was suddenly held by a cold palm. The sudden cold touch made them open their mouths. When she was ready to cry out, her lips were suddenly blocked. Clear breath, with a light floral fragrance, and a strong wine gas, in the mouth around. Cool sound shocked to open his eyes, full of disbelief looking at the beautiful man in front of him. The man''s white cheeks were red, and the breath around his mouth was full of wine. The man seems to be drunk, cool sound wants to struggle, but does not struggle to open. Oh, my God?! What''s the situation, situ ye? Is this drunk?! Cool sound fierce force, this just pushed away the drunk man. With a bang, the man fell to the ground and the back of his head fell to the ground. It''s very loud. Cool sound see man fall on the ground, head also knock Bang Bang think, can''t help but startled heart a pull, quickly squat down. A will be drunk on the ground unconscious man to help up. I don''t know whether it was serious knock just now. The man actually fell asleep. Cool sound looked at the handsome man who was so drunk that his heart was pounding. Elder martial brother should not be pushed into a fool by him? Think of just that sudden kiss, cool sound cheek inexplicably red. According to her present status, she is a man, and there are scars on her face. The eldest martial brother is drunk, so You really don''t pick anything! Cool voice rose red a face, do not think much, directly drag the man''s palm, the man desperately to the bed."Situ Ye looks very thin. Why is he so heavy?" Is almost used to milk the strength, just full of sweat to drag the man to bed. Just when she was ready to leave, her palm was pulled by the man behind her. Because of her inertia, she fell directly on the man. At the moment, cool sound fierce on the man''s enlarged handsome face, can''t help but be shocked to open his eyes, cheek red as blood. Full face nervous want to climb up, but the palm was caught too tight, for a while, cool sound did not struggle. Smelling the wine fragrance from the whole body of the man, mixed with the faint flower fragrance and cool sound, the heart beat thumping up, which made her have the illusion that she was confused. Under the candle light, cool sound, so close look, found that the man''s eyelashes are really long, like butterfly wings, root clear up, but also under the eye made a shadow. Thinking of the quick kiss just now, cool voice was staring at the corner of the man''s mouth, which was bright red like blood. He purred and swallowed his saliva subconsciously. Situ Yan is so beautiful! It''s so beautiful She looked at this beautiful face, there is always a sense of familiarity, that kind of let her have a kind of want to get close to her sense of familiarity. She subconsciously lowered her head, trying to peck. Just as she was about to kiss, Dong! Bang! Bang! Outside the closed door, there was a sudden knock on the door. "Elder martial brother, did you sleep? Master has something to do with you. " As soon as I heard Bai Jingyan''s voice, the cool voice startled Shua, and then stood up from the bed. Tightly covered his mouth, full of tension looking at lying on the bed, a sleepy man. What did she want to do just now? Is that stupid?! I want to kiss situ. If I''m caught, I''m not killed by random sticks! It''s true that beauty misleads people! Next time, I will never be so close to situ ye again. I think of this. Cool sound quickly pretended to be calm and opened the door. Bai Jingyan, standing outside the door, saw the cool sound of the door opening, and a look of surprise flashed through his eyes: the door opened to the door www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 "Fourth younger martial brother, why are you here?" Bai Jingyan turned his head and looked at situ ye, who was lying on the bed with his clothes not in order. His pupils shrank and his eyes flashed with shock. "Fourth younger martial brother Don''t you do something indescribable to elder martial brother while he is drunk? " After all, it''s strange for people of Jingluo to have such a strange thing. Cool voice was like being caught in a bag. His face turned red in an instant, and he quickly explained: "that No, I''m not. I came here just because I wanted to help the elder martial brother clean up the room. I didn''t do it before and before. I''m afraid the elder martial brother will be angry. I didn''t expect that the elder martial brother would return early! " After hearing Liang Yin''s explanation, Bai Jingyan was relieved and couldn''t help saying: "fourth younger martial brother, you can''t think too much of anyone, but don''t think too much of the eldest martial brother. He doesn''t like men at all. If she knows what you think of him, you will certainly be expelled from here." "How could it be?! No! I have no idea about him. Really, I swear Seeing Liang Yin''s pledge, Bai Jingyan believed that he could not help patting Liang Yin on the shoulder and said with a warm smile: "it''s been hard for you these days. You clean up your room and go to sleep. I''ll report to the master that the elder martial brother has already gone to bed." As soon as the voice falls, Bai Jingyan leaves. Cool sound sees Bai Jingyan go, this just can''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately! Fortunately! No, the second elder martial brother didn''t find anything Whether it was situye''s drunken kiss before, or she wanted to kiss him secretly, these losses would bring him great trouble! Thinking of this, Liang Yin is just about to close the door and leave, but she sees situ Yan lying on the bed with her clothes untidy. She seems to be drunk and uncomfortable. I wanted to leave. But looking at the man that uncomfortable appearance, cool voice can not help but compromise. It''s true that beauty misleads people! Liang Yin lifted his feet out of the door, and after a while brought out a basin of hot water and came to situ Ye''s side. Under the flickering light, cool sound squeezed the warm towel and twisted it, carefully wiped it on Bai Jingyan''s body. On the neck, on the cheek, as long as there are some reddening places, the cool sound has been rubbed. But I don''t know why. It''s said that people who are drunk will have fever all over, but I don''t know why situ Ye''s body is very cold. Even when drunk, it''s still so cold. Just blush but not fever, cool sound can not think, also did not think much. After all, sometimes the body''s cold and hot is also related to practice. He wiped his chest with a red face, and Leng Yin took back his palm and stayed for one night. Although he didn''t do anything, Liang Yin was really tired, especially in his heart. He was like a roller coaster, frightened and frightened. "It''s almost OK, big ice. Don''t think about today''s affairs tomorrow. It depends on you whether you can stay in xuantianzong or not." Liang Yin stretched out and went out with the basin. She did not know, in her out of the moment, lying on the bed of the beautiful man. A gentle smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. ¡­¡­ The next morning, cool sound may be a little afraid to face. When situ woke up in the night, would he remember what happened last night? So when he woke up early in the morning, he asked the Lord to leave to go down the mountain. Because I received a letter from the prime minister''s office yesterday, Liang Yin went down the mountain smoothly. If there is no letter from home to the mountain gate, it is generally very difficult to go down the mountain. According to his memory, Liang Yin learned that this continent was called Tianyun continent. The immortal cultivator was located in the far north, which was the boundary of the region''s continuous mountains. The Imperial City in the world is located in the middle of Tianxuan continent. Liang Yin left in a hurry this time, neither with money nor with food. She felt on her body for a long time, only to feel the half of the crescent jade pendant that came out of her hands when she woke up. At this time, she suddenly thought of the chaos, the male God did not finish the words, eyes full of doubt, the God finally wanted to tell her what it is? Forget it It''s better to keep it. It won''t do any harm if the little guy gives her something. It seems to think of the male god, that fat Dudu appearance, cool voice can''t help but smile and sigh, look a little lonely. I really miss that little guy! ¡­¡­ Liang Yin is hungry. Just over a hill, suddenly heard the distant spread of bursts of laughter and abuse. A closer look, only to find that is a group of mountain bandits, a beautiful woman, surrounded in the middle. "Little beauty, you''ve been poisoned now. If you know how to look, you can''t just lie down, and you can be gentle!" "Otherwise, don''t blame us for destroying the flowers "If you dare to touch me, my father will not let you go!" The beautiful woman, with tears in her eyes, looks like she is afraid and frightened, and her heart can''t help but feel the pain.Inexplicably want to go forward to protect. Perhaps it is the poor appearance of the woman, let cool sound suddenly a person who seems to have met, the chest immediately ignited a just anger. She snapped the sword from her waist. Pointing at the mountain bandits in the distance, he said angrily, "stop! Let go of that beauty At the moment, several mountain bandits around the beautiful woman suddenly heard the sound and turned around to see a teenager with a scar on his face. He glared at them fiercely and was surprised. In particular, the young eyes with that layer of anger, it looks particularly frightening. The mountain bandits who have been around for many years can see at a glance that the breath and momentum of cool voice are not vegetarian. With a black face, he looked at the cool voice and said: "which mountain is this elder brother from? If this big brother. If you want to taste this beauty first, you can go first, and we will be later! " The mountain bandits knew that Liang Yin had several brushes, so they gave in. Cool sound looked at the eyes, bow down like the mountain bandits, as if by lightning, squatting in place, the corner of his eyes crazy pumping up. This group of mountain bandits, this is to regard her as the mountain bandit who intercepts Hu?! Not as a hero! Although she was a beauty and didn''t want to be a hero, she was regarded as a hateful mountain bandit for no reason. It really makes people angry, OK? Even if she is now a woman disguised as a man, even if she still has scars on her face, she is still a girl? Does she look so fierce?! Cool voice grinds his teeth, resists his anger, stares at the group of mountain bandits in the distance, and says angrily: "try again!" As he spoke, the cool voice suddenly swung his long sword. A gust of sword wind hit the thick trees on one side with a loud bang. The tree fell to the ground directly in response to the sound. The mountain bandits around him suddenly changed their faces. Ordinary mountain bandits, no matter how many, are no match for friars. "Run, brothers! We''ve hit the iron plate As soon as the first mountain bandit said this, the other mountain bandits quickly turned and ran away. In an instant, the people scattered. So big mountain, now only left cool sound and sitting in the grass not far away beautiful woman. "Girl, are you ok?" Liang Yin went forward, pretending to be a gentleman, and held out his hand to the beautiful woman sitting on the ground with tears. The beautiful woman looked up at the cool voice, and her eyes were full of water mist. When cool sound saw the beautiful woman''s appearance, she couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. The fundus of the eye flashed with amazement. The woman was dressed in a white robe. A pair of watery big eyes, clear and innocent, eyelashes as curved as a fan. Under the bridge of the nose, the pink corner of the mouth is like cherry blossom, which looks like a beautiful porcelain doll. After seeing the woman''s figure, Liang Yin couldn''t help but frown slightly. Although the woman''s face is very beautiful, she has some flaws and shoulder width Chest flat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Liang Yin thought that the beautiful woman in front of her would hold her hand and stand up or thank her, but she didn''t expect that the beautiful woman in front of her would shrink back directly and look at her with horror and say: "brother, how much do you want. I can let my father give it to you. Please don''t touch me "You, what do you say?" Cool sound smell speech, petrifaction is in place, canthus of the eye is mad draw up. The beauty What do you mean? "You don''t think I want to do something to you to get rid of them?" "Brother, you just drove away the mountain bandits, don''t you Don''t you want to take me alone Sitting on the ground of the beautiful woman, looking at the cold sound, that clear eyes, full of fear. Cool sound Temple suddenly jumped, speechless to help forehead. Isn''t she disfigured? Isn''t the chest a little flat? Do you look like a mountain bandit?! Cool sound some was angry music, suddenly reached out, pinched the man''s chin. He said in a bad tone: "you are right. I just want to take you alone. What about you? I''m not short of money. You can''t escape. " "No, no!" When the beautiful woman heard this, she anxiously pushed aside the cool sound and stood up fiercely, trying to escape. However, it may have been that the drug of the mountain bandits had already begun to attack. The beautiful woman staggered and fell directly on the ground with sweat on her forehead. The pale face turned red and redder. Cool sound sees this, suddenly a Zheng, hastily squat down: "Hello! What''s the matter with you? " A beautiful woman hears words. He shrank back in fear and his eyes were full of mist: "don''t touch me..." Liang Yin is more and more wrong when she sees the beautiful woman. She frowns tightly and pulls the beautiful woman into her arms: "don''t move! You can rest assured, I have no interest in you, just because I was angry, casually said. But it''s you. How did you suddenly look like this? Why is the body so hot? " Liang Yin explored the forehead of a beautiful woman with her hand. When she found that her forehead was too hot, her eyebrows became tighter and tighter. The beautiful woman lying in the arms of liangyin gave up her resistance after listening to liangyin''s words. She felt relieved and said in a vague way: "I, I don''t know what happened I met a woman who was carrying firewood up the mountain. She couldn''t seem to carry the firewood on her back. So I helped her deliver the firewood all the way. After drinking the tea she handed me, I met the group of mountain bandits with no strength. " Beautiful woman finish saying, facial expression already began to blur? Cool sound can be seen. I couldn''t help but clap the face of the beautiful woman: "Hello! You have to stay awake! I don''t know what kind of medicine you took Oh Before the cool voice was finished, the beautiful woman held her hand directly. The speed is so fast and the strength is so great that it can be pasted in an instant. Warm touch spread in the corners of the mouth, with a sense of urgency. Cool sound suddenly opened his eyes, the fundus of his eyes was full of disbelief, as if he was struck by lightning. What''s the situation? What the hell is this? I am Got a kiss from a woman?! Liang Yin wanted to struggle, but suddenly found that the beautiful woman, strong and frightening. Cool sound lying on the grass, the surrounding air, mixed with the smell of soil and grass, but also mixed with the faint fragrance of beautiful women. Cool sound can''t break free at all, subconsciously and violently bent his knees and forced him to fight. But did not expect, in front of the woman, but suddenly painfully released her, turned over to one side of the ground, face red and white. Liang Yin looked at the painful expression of the beautiful woman in front of her eyes, and thought of the feeling that she had just bent her knees, and could not help but have a meal. The one she just hit It''s like That thing! A flash of light flashed in my mind, and the cool voice''s eyes moved to the figure of a beautiful woman. Shoulder width Flat chest, and that She, she''s a man?! But How can a man be so beautiful? More beautiful than a woman! He looks like this. He should have been treated with some kind of medicine, right? At the thought of this, Liang Yin immediately squatted down, directly carried the man with a red face and a vague consciousness, and strode towards the waterfall she passed in front of her. Liang Yin suddenly found that as long as the good-looking men are very heavy, such as situ ye and her back, they are all like being stoned. It''s crushing her! Because cool sound is reciting man son, and there is no way to make it out. Behind her, the beautiful man on her back, may be due to the relationship between drugs, hands unconscious in swimming. It''s numb and itchy. Let cool sound rise red face, bite teeth of shame anger. Finally endure to the stream, cool sound do not think much, directly put the whole person into the spring.Crash! The man fell into the water, fluttered twice, and suddenly there was no movement. Liang Yin had a sigh of relief, suddenly raised it again, looking at the calm lake with shock on his face. What''s going on? Why is there no movement? He doesn''t know water, does he? What if you drown?! Think of here, cool sound did not stop for a moment, directly jumped down. Just put her hand into the water and groped for a while, but her palm was suddenly held by a palm under the water. In a flash, she was directly pulled into the water, and she had not yet responded. The lips were tightly blocked. Warm breath, mixed spring water, continuous winding. Cool sound wants to struggle, but can''t open, countless springs poured into the nose, chest intense tingling, stimulate her brain, there is a moment of blank. Just when the cool sound could not hold up, her tightly held palm was suddenly released. The thought of survival urged her to rush out of the water. It was not easy to take a breath, cool voice just reaction, in front of them suddenly appeared a magnified handsome face. The man reached out, slender arm, directly supported behind her, will her against the shore. Cold spring water. In this autumn, a little cold. Obviously, it was cold all over, but for some reason, Leng Yin looked at the man who was so beautiful that everything was going to lose color. He felt hot all over and his brain was in a blank. She was completely surprised at the moment, just male main ink hair has been covered the face, see not very clear. But now, because the spring wet the man''s black hair, all close to the relationship between the cheek and chest. All the features of the man were revealed. Crystal clear drops of water across the eyebrows and eyes, thought that this is the unique face, more moving and amazing. Especially that pair of eyes, after stained with water, more water, Wang Wang, long eyelashes, hanging full of water droplets. At the moment, the man may be due to the drug attack, with some aggressive evil spirit between his eyebrows, which is almost different from the style just now, which makes people feel a little flustered. The man stares tightly, the eye ground beats the hot streamer, bows his head again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Just when it was about to be pasted up, the cool sound suddenly responded. One against the man, a hand knife, directly knocked the man unconscious. Supporting the man who fell in his arms and almost crushed himself, his face turned red with cool voice. What kind of depression did she encounter today? How so unlucky, the hero can not save the United States, on the contrary, was almost "beauty" to strong! After sunset, there is a layer of mist in the mountains. By the clear stream. Liang Yin sits by the fire, roasting a few small fish just caught. A beautiful man who wakes up vaguely. In the eye, it is the roasted half cooked fish, there are sitting on the side of the bored, mouth with grass in the mouth of the "juvenile.". The handsome man seemed to think of something. He was so surprised that he sat up and quickly touched his clothes and opened his sleeves. After seeing the bright red cinnabar on his wrist, he felt relieved. The cool sound of sitting aside. Naturally, all of this income, can not help but cold hum. White that beautiful man one eye, way: "you can rest assured, you are good no less than half a hair. And you also hear clearly, I save you, but for a time of kindness, I do not have the slightest desire for you, so do not have to see When the man heard this, he slowly remembered that he had been drugged and the pictures were intermittent. Although the picture is not complete, but can be connected, he also found that it seems as if before, he took medicine, when he was delirious, it was he who belittled the "Youth". At the thought of kissing a man, Nangong Lianxi''s face turned red. He looked at the cold voice and apologized incoherently: "brother, brother! I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m... " "Well, now that you are well, let''s go our separate ways." Before the cool voice fell, he stood up with the fish in his hand, lifted his feet and left. Seeing this, Nangong Lianxi was startled. He quickly stood up and stopped the cool voice: "brother, wait!" "What are you doing?" Cool sound looked at the beautiful man in front of her eyes, frowned in displeasure. "That Brother, I want to repay you for saving my life. If I leave you like this, I don''t know when I can repay you for saving my life! " "You don''t need your reward. Get out of the way!" Cool sound looks at the gentle and simple handsome man in front of him, some impatient. No matter in front of the beautiful man, no matter how good-looking, cool sound at the moment do not feel much, and very uncomfortable. Any man who is more beautiful than himself and regards himself as a wretched mountain thief will not be in a good mood! The man was angry when he saw Liang Yin and said in a hurry: "brother, you saved me. I should repay my gratitude. My mother once said that if you give me a drop of water, you should repay it to the spring. What''s more, it''s the saving grace. No matter what, whether you accept it or not, I will repay you for saving your life. " The man''s eyes were crystal clear and serious. No calculation at all. Liang Yin frowned even more when he heard this. "What do you want in return? Do you have any money? " Liang Yin is really short of money at the moment. After all, the road back to Qingyun is still a little long. She is penniless. Can''t she live on wild fruits in the mountains and herring in the water all the time? If you go to the town and there are no wild fruits in the mountains, do you still have to beg? As soon as the man heard the cool voice and asked if he had any money, he could not help being stunned. Then he shook his head in a cramped way: "I lost my space bag before, and now I have no money." Liang Yin just thought he could solve the problem of food and clothing. When he heard Nangong Lianxi say this, he couldn''t help but wink at his eyes: "if you don''t have money, do you want to repay me? Are you going to repay me with your body? " When Nangong Lianxi heard this, he could not help shaking his head. His face was red and almost bleeding: "no I just want to follow my brother and take care of my brother along the way. I will do my best. " Liang Yin was about to refuse when she suddenly thought that if someone could take care of her, help her pick fruit, catch fish or something, and then make a fire and bake something, it would be very good. After all, she doesn''t like these troubles very much. "Well, if you are so sincere, I can''t help but let you repay me!" Cool voice just fell, Nangong Lianxi connected, an instant revealed a touch of joy. That clear and simple eyes, smile like a moon, cool voice for a moment, feel that smile will shine, almost stab her eyes. And just when she took back her eyes, she just caught a glimpse of the jade pendant on the man''s waist. The jade pendant was bluish white, and there was a blue hanging spike on it.Liang Yin picked her eyebrows. Take off the jade pendant directly from the man''s waist and say with a smile: "this jade pendant looks good. Can I exchange two money when I get it in town As soon as the man saw the jade pendant in liangyin''s hand, his face suddenly changed and he said anxiously: "brother, can you give me this jade pendant? I can''t give it to you." Liang Yin frowned a little when he heard this, and then he threw the jade pendant back into the man''s arms: "who let you have this jade pendant is just to have a look. It''s such a fuss. Just now he said that he would repay me. Now I''ll take you a jade pendant to see how much you love it "No, it''s not This jade pendant is very important to me. This time I came out from home to see my future father-in-law, mother-in-law, and future wife and son. This jade pendant is a token of engagement. My mother told me that as long as I give them this jade pendant, they will recognize who I am BR, I''m surprised to hear that! I don''t know which girl is going to have bad luck! " "Brother What did you just say? What''s the bad luck Nangong Lianxi didn''t hear him very clearly, so he couldn''t help asking. "Cough!" Cool sound dry cough: "that It''s nothing. I mean, if you want to repay me, what if we don''t go the same way, where are you going to get engaged Nangong Lianxi could not help but smile, and her pretty face was full of simple smile: "I want to go to Qingyun country to find my wife, brother, how about you?" "Are you going to Qingyun country?" "I didn''t expect that we should be on the same road. In this case, let''s go together. It''s very dangerous to take a rest here tonight, and then go inside tomorrow, and then go deep. " "Well." Nangong Lianxi just answered, liangyin stretched out his hand, roasted a fish in his hand and gave him one. At the time of taking back his eyes, Liang Yin''s corner of the eye glimpses the jade pendant hanging on the waist of Nangong Lianxi. What picture seems to flash in the mind, the cool sound can''t help but stupefied. Is it an illusion? How do you feel about that jade pendant? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 The night was quiet, and the campfire on the lakeshore was crackling, and the beating light of the fire reflected their faces. Although there was a bonfire in front of him, it was burning well. But because it is autumn, it can be said that the front is just baking hot, and the back is shivering with cold. At this time, Liang Yin regretted that when he went down the mountain, he was in such a hurry. No mats or quilts for sleeping out. At the moment, there is only one change of clothes in the space bag. Night cold dew heavy, helpless, cool sound had to put the clothes in the space bag, to take out, spread on the ground. "Brother, it''s delicious to roast fish." While eating fish, the handsome man looks at the cool sound and smiles. On his delicate facial features, he laughs and makes all flowers pale. At this time, the cool sound thought of the previous one, a sudden kiss, a touch of abnormal blush on the cheek. Suddenly, I turned my head and didn''t want to talk to the man again. This is the first person to let her eat flat, she can not take other people what kind of person. Look at this simple face. How to let others see her conscience? Cool sound see man is still sitting on the ground, remember before the man said his space bag lost things. At this moment, I thought that men should not be able to sleep clothes and straw mats. Seeing the man looking at himself so simply, cool voice sighed helplessly and raised his hand to throw the extra robe onto the man. "Brother Is this? " The man held the clothes in his hand, and his eyes were full of surprise. "It''ll be better if you put this on at night." The voice did not fall, the cool voice directly took back the hand. In autumn night, the night is cold and dew is heavy. The cool sound was supposed to be sleeping in two pieces, which would be warmer. but I met the man opposite. I''m wearing thin clothes all over. Leng Yin finally did not have the heart to watch him freeze all night. "Thank you, brother. You are a good man." The man held his clothes and looked at the cold sound, and his eyes were filled with gratitude: "what''s your name, brother? For such a long time, I don''t know the name of your brother? " "Ask so much what to do. I won''t see you again. " Cool voice words down, directly lie down, covered with clothes ready to sleep. The man looked at the cool voice slender figure, did not reply, the vision some lost. A little frustrated, but the mood has a kind of inexplicable expectations. He grew up in the city of blood soul, and almost all the people around him were smiling at him. This is the first time, someone showed such a rude attitude towards him, but found that there was a faint sense of concern. This kind of feeling makes him feel very natural, very close, let him want to get close to the "Youth" in front of him. It seems that the "Youth" in front of him is more real. Mother often said that the person with a smiling face doesn''t necessarily really like you. Maybe he just wears a mask and is angry at you, too. In fact, he didn''t know much about it, but now he seems to understand some Night long stars, autumn wind bleak, night of autumn, a cold dew heavy. Early in the morning the next day. When I woke up, I suddenly felt myself in a warm embrace. Vision gradually clear, then see a beautiful magnified face, in an instant. Liang Yin sat up like a lightning strike, pushed the man out of his sight with an unbelievable face, turned red and said angrily: "who, who allowed you to sleep over?" Nangong Lianxi, who was pushed down to one side, raised his head, covered his face with ink hair, and in his big eyes of water, he felt confused when he woke up. Seeing Leng Yin''s angry face, his face changed slightly: "sorry, brother, I saw that you were a bit cold last night, and your lips were purple So I''m good at asserting I''m sorry. " Nangong Lianxi said here, liangyin found that the clothes she gave the man last night and the clothes she covered herself were all covered by her. And the man''s body is not covered, arms are blue and blue, probably last night he was afraid of her cold, will protect her in his arms. And oneself a person, for her to resist all the chill. Think of here, cool voice can not help but slightly frown. Suddenly I felt that I had just gone too far. Looking at that beautiful face, I suddenly feel guilty. But on second thought, I found that since I met him. She didn''t have any good luck. She was eaten to death all the way. "Up! Who wants you to help me? What a fool, why let yourself freeze? " Cool sound drum cheek help son, tight frown, pull Nangong Lianxi from the ground. When Nangong Lianxi heard this, Luo Ji''s eyes brightened slightly. Looking at the displeasure on Liang Yin''s face, he could not help but show a gentle smile: "brother, you are very kind in fact." After hearing the speech, he felt a little shocked, and his face turned white with displeasure"You think too much. I''ve never been kind. Now that we are all up, let''s go! " ¡­¡­ They walked all the way, liangyin learned that the man who was more beautiful than a woman was called Nangong Lianxi. And this Nangong Lianxi is really like his name. It''s just like a clear stream, but it''s not all. Every time I see some ordinary flowers and trees, they are like a curious baby, everything is very fresh. But if you encounter a very precious tree or herb that she can''t even recognize, Nangong Lianxi can recognize it at a glance, and he can even tell about its effects, medicinal properties and side effects. Liang Yin originally thought that Nangong Lianxi, who could recognize so many herbs and rare treasures, must be very good at taking care of people. After all, his character is quite gentle. But she thinks too much. Nangong Lianxi doesn''t care for people anymore. It''s not very good if she doesn''t take care of people! He couldn''t tell the common poisonous fruit from the non poisonous one. He picked a poisonous fruit, wrapped it around with his clothes, and handed it to the cool sound. His eyes were full of glittering appearance, and he was almost waiting for praise. The cool sound twitches from the corner of his eyes. Later, on the road, I met a tree full of white fruits. The shape of the fruit is very unique. I haven''t seen the cool sound before. Nangong Lianxi, however, can see what kind of fruit tree this is. When Liang Yin thought he was very good, he passed some common wild fruit trees in the mountains. Nangong Lianxi couldn''t recognize whether he could eat it. Sometimes I think Nangong Lianxi is like a child who should not be in the world. If he says he has IQ problems. However, he is very clever. After traveling together, Liang Yin finds that Nangong Lianxi has exerted his spiritual power. He is very strong, and his cultivation is very high. Most importantly, he is also a dreamer! In this land of clouds, the illusionist who can practice fantasy is the existence of Phoenix horn scale hair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 The practice of dreamland is too abstruse. Ordinary friars can''t practice at all. For example, her body can''t practice such domineering spiritual skills. She wanted him to catch two fish. In fact, it was very difficult for her to catch two fish. Before that, it took her more than an hour to catch two fish. That''s why he wanted him to follow her to help her catch fish. She thought that the Nangong Lianxi would take some time to catch fish, but she didn''t think that Nangong Lianxi played an illusion array with her hands. the fish were like jumping the dragon''s gate. All the big and small fish jumped to the shore. Finally, because there were too many fish, some of them jumped up and fell down and couldn''t pile up. Look at the cool sound, face confused. Liang Yin had to take two or three bigger fish directly, and all the others were thrown into the water. If you can, you have to use psychic power directly to catch all the fish. In fact, this is very overbearing After all, she had no way to get all the fish to jump on their own. When Liang Yin thinks Nangong Lianxi is very powerful, Nangong Lianxi seems to be stupid again. Nangong Lianxi can''t even deal with the fish, so she has to come in person. Nangong Lianxi stands by and looks at cool sound finishing the fish. Her face is full of surprise. It''s as if he''s seen people cleaning up fish for the first time. Finally. Liang Yin has come to a conclusion that Nangong Lianxi is a small official who is spoiled by his family to be naive and simple and does not eat people''s fireworks. And his family background must have been extremely rich, so he would recognize those spirit grass and fruit at one glance. It''s like he eats and uses it a lot. Which ordinary family can often use these rare and precious things that need to be auctioned at the auction house? What''s more, Nangong Lianxi didn''t know those common wild fruits in the mountains, which showed that he had never eaten such common things. Secondly, he has never seen other people clean up the fish, which shows that his family takes good care of him and doesn''t let him touch these things at all. At this time, Liang Yin also paid close attention to this white robe worn by Nangong Lianxi, although it was robbed by mountain bandits and stained with some dust. However, a careful identification. It can be seen that the material on his body is made of Tianxuan silk. It has the function of resisting fire and spiritual power. Every time I see Liang Yin, I have an idea that I want to take the silk clothes off for myself. After all, this kind of clothes can be regarded as Lingbao. Generally speaking, ordinary people must want to make friends with such a distinguished family, but Liang Yin really doesn''t want to make friends. Let''s not say this beautiful man who can''t be moved. How gentle his character is, bah! That''s the mother! There is also that sticky personality, always a pair of simple baby appearance, it is really unbearable. Almost everything big or small has to be done. It is not so much that Nangong Lianxi followed Liang Yin along the way, but rather that Liang Yin took care of him all the way. Actually. Liang Yin doesn''t have to do this to take care of Nangong Lianxi. But. Every time I see Nangong Lianxi, her watery eyes and pitifully stare at her, she will grow into an intolerable appearance. It''s true that beauty misleads people! Next time she meets such a good-looking person, she decides to turn around and leave. No matter what kind of mountain bandit he is, she will never be a hero! At the moment, Liang Yin suddenly thinks of the future lady in Nangong lianxikou, and can''t help but light a wax for the woman in her heart. I don''t know who it is. In the end, I''ll marry this stinky boy who doesn''t eat fireworks! Such a high-quality little Gongju, married to his woman, must be busy, become an old mother. It''s totally different to marry a husband and a son. The most important thing Liang Yin thinks about at the moment is to get to Qingyun country quickly, and then get rid of the oil bottle. After three days and two nights, they passed through the town, through the mountain jungle, and finally reached the Qingyun border. As we get closer to the destination, Liang Yin doesn''t know how happy she is. However, Nangong Lianxi, who walks on the side, looks more and more dignified. She can''t help turning to ask Liang Yin. "Brother, I''m going to see my father-in-law and my future wife and son. I wanted to leave a good impression on them, but the dowry gifts I didn''t want to bring were all lost in the space bag, and they were in such a mess. Brother, do they hate me for this first meeting? " Now I want to get rid of Nangong Lianxi. Liangyin is so happy, and her tone and attitude are much better than before. She can''t help turning her head and looking at Nangong Lianxi happily, she says: "you don''t have to be so sad. Just look at your gorgeous appearance, plus your kind heart. As long as you are a person, everyone will like you. If I''m not a man, I want to marry you!" Nangong Lianxi, see Liang Yin that a pair of vows appearance, can not help but gentle smile. Brother is such an interesting person. ¡­¡­After walking for more than half a day, I finally arrived at the gate of Qingyun state. "All right! At last Liang Yin looked at the big three words of "Qingyun kingdom" on the city gate above his head, and could not help but exhale a sigh of relief. At last! Finally, I can get rid of this little Gongju which is not rhymed with the world! At the moment, cool voice turned to look at standing beside her, full of doubts, looking at his beautiful man, almost excited to tears. Compared with cool voice excited and happy look, Nangong Lianxi seems a little lost. "Nangong younger brother. Let''s go our separate ways here! Have a good journey Cool sound patted Nangong Lianxi''s shoulder, smiling like a little sun. For the first time in such a long time, Liang Yin called out Nangong Lianxi''s name with a light and friendly tone. Nangong Lianxi''s eyes brightened slightly and then became dim in a flash: "brother, can you leave an address and leave like this? I''m afraid we can''t meet again..." If you don''t see it, it''s the best! Although Liang Yin thinks so, he can''t help but reach out and hold Nangong Lianxi''s hand again. He pretends not to give up and says: "Nangong younger brother, there are no banquets that will never end. Everyone has his own business to do. Even if he leaves an address and has time to meet in the future, he may not have the same feeling of brotherhood as he did at the beginning If it''s fate, we''ll see you again and cherish the future. " Liang Yin feeds a handful of chicken soup and turns around to leave. At the moment, she did not go to see the beautiful man standing at the gate of the city, looking at her back, how lost. Maybe it''s the first time I''ve met someone as interesting as Leng Yin. Suddenly separated, the man looked very lost But even if Liang Yin saw it, I''m afraid it will only run faster. After all, it''s so tight that I''m stuck by others for no reason. I''m afraid I can''t stand it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 What''s more, she always likes to be alone. In addition, she has a hard task in order to save her life. I don''t want to waste time on communication. At the moment, when I think of all kinds of problems in my body, I can''t help but feel a headache. Not to mention that she has congenital short-lived disease, she may have cardiac arrest at any time. With her body bitten by magic repair. There is still a ghost that can repair her soul at any time and wants to take away her body. It has been a headache for her for a long time. She must rely on improving her cultivation as soon as possible to resist the sorceress taking possession of her, whether it is the correction or the evil way. She must live! The prime minister''s residence is located in the middle of the imperial city of Qingyun. Liang Yin changed the woman''s dress which had been prepared in advance, and then went to the prime minister''s house. Before approaching, I saw two rows of dark guards standing at the gate of the prime minister''s mansion, waiting for him. It happened that the bodyguard turned his head and saw the cool tone with sharp eyes. He could not help but shout out with joy: "Lord, the master is back!" These dark guards, who stand at the door and have a good appearance, are no one else. They are the personal dark guards that the prime minister cultivated for Liang Yin since he was a child. The minister''s wife was the daughter of the old general and later married to the general''s house. Since she was a child, Cheng Cheng has trained his daughter''s daughter. Mrs. Zhang has only one daughter, liangyin. Naturally, she cultivated these dark guards from childhood and stayed with liangyin. Fengliang is the main sound. Therefore, these handsome dark guards were very happy when they saw the cool sound which had not been seen for a long time. After all, I grew up together since I was young, and I am still the master of my own. If I haven''t seen you for such a long time, I''m not happy. Dark Wei excited a shout, did not take a while, inside then quickly walked out a pair of middle-aged men and women. The middle-aged man was about forty or fifty years old, and his face was dignified. The woman seems to be thirty or forty years old. Although the face is covered with a little wrinkles on the face, but still can be seen from the facial features, young is a beauty. "Sound!" The prime minister''s wife was very happy when she saw it was cool. Step by step, step by step. The prime minister, who followed him, was also very happy. Although he was still majestic, he could not hide his happy expression. As he walked, the minister said with a smile to the wife of the prime minister who was walking in front of him: "Wan''er, don''t worry, please slow down. Isn''t yin''er back? You can''t run. Don''t fall " Liang Yin looks at such enthusiastic parents, only feels a little warm in her heart. Even though she has passed through such a body, she will not regret it. Can have such a loving parents. It''s worth it! However, even if it is worth it, she will not die easily. If she wants to live well, she should not only be filial to them, but also go to have a look. In the past, I never stopped to take a good look at the scenery of mountains and rivers, Kyushu world. For liangyin''s past Tiansha lone star constitution, this kind of warmth that ordinary people can get at will is really hard for her to feel. Now it is not easy to have, she must seize this warmth! "Daddy! Mother Cool sound walked forward, smiling brightly, happy from the heart. Around a few dark guards see this, but also very happy. These dark guards almost grew up with Liang Yin when they were young. they also know that Liang Yin disguises women as men in order to protect their lives. I went to tianxuanzong. The general''s office also claimed that their legitimate son, who had been wandering abroad in the past, had returned and was now sent to tianxuanzong. Therefore, almost all the people around, and all the people in tianxuanzong, did not know the identity of liangyin''s female disguised as a man, and thought that it was Liang Yin''s brother who entered the sect. "Parents, do you want me to come back down the mountain this time?" Cool sound turns his head and smiles at the beautiful woman who pulls her into the gate. As soon as the general''s wife listened to Liang Yin''s inquiry, her smile was more moving and warm. She couldn''t help saying: "it''s not urgent. I''ll tell you about it after I go back to take the wind and wash the dust." At the moment of cool sound, also did not think much, smile to follow in. Several dark guards naturally know that this time the general''s wife calls for cool sound to come back, and a few are very happy. There was one with a lost look. As soon as Liang Yin went in, the prime minister urged the maid around him to serve the hot food. This hot meal, in fact, began to prepare a few days ago, but did not wait for cool sound to come back, poured a table after table. Although Liang Yin changed into a woman''s clothes at the moment, she still had scars on her face. People close to her can naturally see it. She dressed up as a woman, and then returned to the woman she is a person. Liang Yin came back, the prime minister''s wife and prime minister were very happy, along with all the servants, in a good mood.The lobby was filled with delicious food and meat. Liang Yin has been on the road these days, eating some tasteless roast fish and wild fruit in the mountains. Fierce face so many delicious food, eyes can not help but a bright. "Yin''er, eat more. Don''t be hungry. It must be very hard on the road these days? I don''t know how the food of tianxuanzong is. You''ve lost weight. " Minister Xiang''s wife looked at the face of cool voice without any flesh, could not help but frown with sadness. Seeing this, Liang Yin quickly comforted the prime minister''s wife with a smile and said, "mother, don''t be sad. I''ve had a good time in tianxuanzong. My senior brothers and younger brothers have a blind date and love. Don''t mention it to me When Liang Yin said this sentence, he automatically blocked the elder martial brother situ Ye. Seeing the appearance of the prime minister''s wife, she didn''t get much better. The cool voice couldn''t help holding the minister''s wife''s hand and saying happily: "mother, I really didn''t suffer on the way. I met a Well A very careful and gentle young master. He is not only good-looking, but also very capable. He will do anything along the way and take good care of me! " That''s weird. "So don''t be sad, mother. Otherwise, I will be sad." Seeing that liangyin said so, Mrs. Chen Xiang couldn''t help but wipe the mist from the corner of her eyes, reddened her eyes, and patted the back of her hand with heartache: "what Yin er said is that it''s not easy for you to come back. What am I crying about "So are you, Wan''er. You can see that the tone is so big, and she is more male than men. What can be wrong with her? Take it easy. Come on, eat more dishes. You''ve been very weak recently. " Said the prime minister. He picked up some vegetables and carefully put them into the bowl of the minister''s wife. Cool sound looks at this scene, can''t help but wink. She''s afraid she picked it up. Is this still his father? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Liang Yin looks at the picture of her parents falling in love with each other. Gradually brought up a smile with the arc, the arc is more and more big, and finally full of happiness. This is How about home? splendid. "Come on, yin''er, you can eat more. Don''t be surprised. These dishes are made by your mother. You ate them when you were a child." The prime minister said, and then the food, a force into the cool sound bowl. The prime minister''s wife did not stop, what the most tonic, what food to cool sound of the bowl pile. The big bowl in front of liangyin can hardly be put down. "Well, father and mother, when I finish eating, I can''t hold any more vegetables." The voice did not fall, cool sound then satisfied to eat the meal. Vegetables are fresh, smooth and refreshing. All kinds of stews are delicious and rotten. Liang Yin is very happy to eat. She hasn''t had such a delicious meal for a long time. perhaps, it''s not because the food is so delicious, but because of the atmosphere that she feels that the food she eats at this time, whether it''s plain food or fish meal, feels fragrant and happy! Just then, he was wearing a black robe. Coming in from the gate, he bowed his hands to the minister with respect: "my Lord, someone is looking for you at the gate of the minister''s office." When the prime minister heard the speech, he put down his chopsticks and got up to leave in doubt. Liang Yin turned his head and swept the back of the general''s leaving. He didn''t think much about it. He buried himself in the food. After all, many people come to the prime minister''s office to find the prime minister. There is nothing special about this kind of thing. After the big bowl was wiped out, the minister''s wife poured a cup of tea and carefully handed it to liangyin: "yin''er, drink tea first, don''t choke." "Thank you, mother!" Cool sound with something in her mouth. After the vague answer, he took the tea cup. As soon as I poured a mouthful of tea in my mouth, I heard Mrs. Chen Xiang''s wife say happily that "yin''er, in fact, this time you come back, your mother is back to let you marry..." "Poof!" Before the prime minister''s wife had finished speaking, the tea in the cool voice''s mouth gushed out. Suddenly choked by the tea, his face turned red and he coughed uncontrollably. "Yin''er, yin''er, are you all right?" The prime minister''s wife saw this, scared, and quickly reached out and patted the back of cool sound.. Liang Yin took the handkerchief handed by the minister''s wife, wiped the water stains on the corner of his mouth, turned his head and looked at the general''s wife in shock and said: "mother, what did you just say? You''re going to give it to me. Let me come back this time, because you''re going to betroth me?! Mother, I''m still so young. I''ve just turned sixteen and I''m still practicing in tianxuanzong. How can I make a date with someone else... " Liang Yin words have not finished, he was interrupted by the prime minister''s wife: "Yin er." The minister''s wife laughed like a flower on her face and couldn''t help saying happily: "you are 16 years old now, but you are also very old. Although it''s late to get married in Xianmen, if you don''t get married, I''m afraid you''ll have married at 14. Your father and I have carefully considered this engagement. It was not the ordinary sons of aristocratic families, but the only son of his mother''s former friend. The only son was beautiful in appearance, gentle and kind-hearted in character, and his cultivation was also very high. It is said that the only child woman who wants to marry has almost broken the threshold of her mother''s family for a long time. Because when you were a child, your mother and your mother''s good friend have appointed you baby relatives, so doing good things can come to our heads. Now people have come to talk about marriage, we have agreed for you, this time back is to let you go, and the only son of your mother''s good friend''s family first book. Compared with other people, our family background is quite lofty. When I think of you, I can find such a good family, and I feel much more secure. " "Don''t you think it''s not appropriate for me to be high or not? We have never met, as my mother said other people''s family affairs are so good. No, your family. It''s not going to be happy. " Liang Yin frowned and refused any arranged marriage. For her modern soul, the marriage arranged by feudal system is simply a shackle. "Yin''er, my mother and your father don''t have any idea of climbing the dragon and the Phoenix. They just know that the only son of your good friend is beautiful and kind-hearted, and has a high level of cultivation, and there is no romantic incident. There are few people like this. In addition, they have a large family power. Maybe there are other ways to survive except the spirit treasure in the secret place of tianxuanzong. Even if you get married, you can still enter tianxuanzong. There are few good things like this. If you can have a supporter, your parents will be at ease... " The prime minister''s wife said that, could not help but red eyes again. Liang Yin also knows that Chen Xiang''s wife spent a lot of thought for her congenital incurable disease.Her life and death, has always been the prime minister''s wife''s heart disease, because often worried, so the prime minister''s wife is very old. Looking at the sad appearance of the prime minister''s wife, she felt a little sour, so she had to surrender: "OK, mother, I promise. Can''t I promise? Mother, you just said that it''s only a marriage, not a marriage, right? " Minister Xiang''s wife agreed to see Liang Yin. I can''t help but relax, and smile with tears in the corner of my eyes: "yes, now I''m engaged. After the marriage is finished, my mother and his parents will come to discuss when your marriage will be done. Yin''er, as long as you agree, my mother will rest assured. My mother really only has this wish. I just hope you can marry a good family. " Speaking of this, the prime minister''s wife once again became red eyed. Liang Yin knows that there are many hidden danger factors in her body, which may kill her at any time. In this limited time, she may not have extra time to be filial to her parents who have fallen from the sky. But, although can''t filial piety them, but at least now she. They can choose not to hurt their hearts. Sometimes obedience is also a kind of love. Of course, Liang Yin''s obedience is only superficial. Marriage and other things are afterwords. Even if we get married in the future, it''s nothing. In any case, she does not like people now, plus, whether she can live his wedding day, is also an unknown, also need not think so much. "Don''t be sad, mother. I''m married. Don''t be sad. If you are sad, I will feel sad in my heart too... " Before the cool voice fell, the prime minister came in from the door with a happy face: "Wan''er, do you know who is coming?" As soon as the prime minister''s wife saw that he was so happy, she was stunned. Then she seemed to think of something. Her face was full of joy and she said happily: "is he coming? According to this route, he should have arrived. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 "Here it is! coming! He is a good-looking man indeed Cool sound listen to the conversation. It seems to think of something, suddenly opened his eyes. What father and mother said should not be Is the man who is going to be engaged with her?! Why so quickly, because too shocked, cool tone directly ignored the name. Thoughts have not thought far, then see a white moon figure, walked in from the door. A large array of pumping sound, from the door of the Dingkou can not help but send out. It is enough to show how beautiful the appearance of the visitors is. "Father in law, mother-in-law..." The man had a gentle smile on his face and bowed his hands politely. However, it was not finished here. When he saw the cool voice sitting at the table in the hall, he was shocked to be in the same place compared with the shock of the man, the cool voice sitting at the table was stunned to see the familiar figure that could not be more familiar, like being struck by lightning. At the moment, she felt as if she had been badly battered by a large basin of dog blood. I haven''t come up with a sentence for a long time: "why How could... " How could it be him?! So she herself is the woman in her mouth who is going to have a bad luck?! At the moment of cool voice, face color is like walking lantern general, changeable colorful, look particularly resistant. No! She''s changed her clothes now. This stinky boy must not recognize her! Liang Yin has a strong desire to survive, and is still struggling with death "brother So you''re a woman? " When Liang Yin thought that the man could not recognize her, the man called out her name directly. Nangong Lianxi laughs like a gentle smile, and her eyes are full of glittering look. Her beautiful appearance really amazes a large number of servants around her. At this time, the prime minister''s wife had already stood up and met the gate. It''s true that mother-in-law likes her son-in-law more and more. "Are you Xi''er? How do you know yin''er? " Minister Xiang''s wife looked at Nangong Lianxi with a smile, and her eyes were filled with gentle smile, and her expression was slightly confused. When Nangong Lianxi heard this, she turned her head and looked at Liang Yin. She opened her eyes in shock and subconsciously said, "my mother-in-law means, brother-in-law, no, I mean the lady at the table Is it miss baby "Yes. The little girl is yin''er. She didn''t know she was a woman before One side of the Xiang adults listen to this, can not help but full of surprise. "I met a mountain Bandit on the road before. I was plotted by my brother. No I mean, I was saved by Miss yin''er. Along the way, I came to Qingyun country with Miss yin''er. I thought we would never meet again, but I didn''t think that miss yin''er was actually the person who accompanied me. " At the moment, Nangong Lianxi is very happy. His watery eyes are staring at the cool sound sitting at the table not far away. His eyes are full of flowing light, clear and simple. As soon as the prime minister''s wife heard this, she immediately laughed like a flower. She could not help but pull Nangong Lianxi to liangyin''s side and sat down. She said with a gentle smile: "come on, Xi''er, sit down quickly. You must be tired after walking so long? I didn''t expect that the beautiful young master mentioned in yin''er''s mouth is you. You are really predestined! " Nangong Lianxi, who just sat down, looked at the prime minister''s wife and said, "miss yin''er, did she mention me?" "It''s not just mentioned that yin''er said that she came back to take care of you all the way. She said that you were gentle, kind and good-looking." When Nangong Lianxi heard this, his smile was even heavier. He turned his head and looked at the cool voice sitting beside him. His white cheek was stained with a blush. At the moment cool sound, sitting in place, the body is stiff almost dare not move, want to find a place to drill in. What''s so bad? How can it be that this is not a small public offering in the world?! Although the Nangong Lianxi looks like a dog, it''s really Niang! Plus, who wants to marry a good baby?! The cool sound at the moment, don''t mention how contradictory. Under normal circumstances, both of them wanted to get rid of Nangong Lianxi. But I didn''t expect that now she had an engagement with Nangong Lianxi. In the ancient feudal system, liangyin didn''t like it at all. Now, when I look at Nangong Lianxi, the more I look at it, the more unpleasant it is. "Miss yin''er, is this the fate you said at the gate of the city? I didn''t expect that our fate was so deep. " At the moment, Nangong Lianxi looks at the cool voice. On his beautiful face, he smiles with tenderness and seems to be a little shy. His white cheek is suffused with a faint blush, which makes his face which is so beautiful that it is hard to remove his eyes, which is more moving. Liang Yin didn''t expect that he just said a few words casually at the gate of the city. He actually dug such a big hole for himself.Although cool sound at the moment, want to kick Nangong Lianxi out. But because the prime minister''s wife and the minister were here, Liang Yin had to squeeze out a smile and grabbed Nangong Lianxi with a dry smile. He got up and walked in the direction of the room. "Mr. Nangong, I also think we are predestined. Go to the room first. I have something to tell you!" Liang Yin''s words are almost said with grinding teeth. Nangong Lianxi saw Liang Yin suddenly holding himself, and his eyes were full of surprise. He did not expect that Liang Yin would suddenly pull him. After all, before Liang Yin seldom touched her, and before, he had no such close contact with other women. He had been practicing with his master until not long ago when he returned to the blood soul city. Nangong Lianxi looked at his hand held by the cool voice, and the gentle temperature from the palm. In a flash, a faint blush appeared on his handsome cheek. He was very shy. Lady yin''er is willing to lead him Do you like him? After all, lady yin''er once said that if she was a woman, she would marry him. Nangong Lianxi, the more you think about it, the sweeter you feel. The more you look at the cool voice, you will feel more gentle. At this time, the prime minister''s wife, seeing that Liang Yin was so anxious to take Nangong Lianxi''s room, she couldn''t help but stand up and took Liang Yin''s arm. She couldn''t help crying or laughing and saying: "Yiner, etc." "Mother, what can I do for you?" Cool voice looked at the prime minister''s wife who was in front of her, and her eyes were full of doubts. Mom, what''s going on? How can you suddenly show such an expression? When Liang Yin is full of doubts, the prime minister''s wife looks at Liang Yin and looks at Nangong Lianxi, who is pulled behind Liang Yin and looks embarrassed. A red faced old man said in embarrassment: "Yiner, you can''t be so impatient. Those things You have to be married to do it. Don''t scare the stream At first, I didn''t understand the meaning of liangyin, but I repeated it in my heart. After brushing it, my face turned red, I was very happy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Suddenly he released Nangong Lianxi''s hand, looked at the prime minister''s wife and anxiously explained: "mother, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean him that much! I pulled him into the room, but I asked him something! " "Yin''er, Xi''er is really good-looking, but as a woman, you should be more reserved." The minister''s wife''s face was painstaking. When Liang Yin saw the prime minister''s wife, he didn''t believe in himself at all. She was full of heart block was she so eager, so obscene, so untrustworthy?! What else did the minister''s wife want to say? The minister directly came over, held the prime minister''s wife''s shoulder, winked at the minister''s wife, and said with a smile: "Wan''er, don''t worry about young people''s affairs. After a while, they are going to get married. Let them do it. Recently, I have some discomfort in my waist. How about pressing it for me? " Liang Yin saw that his father was so helpful to him that he almost burst into tears. "Dad, I''m not! I didn''t mean to pull him into the room... " Liang Yin also wanted to explain, but the minister''s wife has been taken out by the prime minister. Standing on one side, dark Wei, a handsome man in ink clothes, looked at the back of the two people in the hall. He couldn''t help but drop his eyes. Some lost people walked out after the minister. At the moment, in the huge hall, there are liangyin and Nangong Lianxi. Cool sound four like place to sweep a glance, guard against frown. In fact, there is no one in the hall, but she still pulls Nangong Lianxi to her room. Then, around the room, a few lines of demarcation were made so that no one could hear their conversation. But Nangong Lianxi, standing in the room, looked at the cool sound that was spreading around her. Her cheeks were redder and her expression was a little uncomfortable. She couldn''t help but murmur: "miss yin''er, now Is it too fast? I, I''m not ready to... " Cool sound fierce a listen to this words, as if by others paste a big pot of dog blood again. Temple can not help but suddenly jump up, almost accidentally, interrupted the hand out of the border. After the boundary was formed, Liang Yin fiercely took back his hand, turned his head, and looked at Nangong Lianxi Road: "what''s not ready? What do you think I brought you in for? What do you have in your head Nangong Lianxi''s face was full of surprise when he heard this, and frowned slightly: "miss yin''er, what do you mean by letting me in..." "I mean, of course, to give up marriage!" "Divorce?" Nangong Lianxi fiercely heard this, his face turned white: "why, why do you want to quit marriage?" "Why are there so many reasons? I just want to get out of marriage. Do you agree or not? " Cool sound tight frown, staring at Nangong Lianxi, never let go. "I I don''t agree. " Nangong Lianxi opened his mouth and looked full of injuries. Liang Yin moved her eyes and didn''t look at Nangong Lianxi''s expression. Otherwise, she would be soft hearted when she saw Nangong Lianxi. Liang Yin bit his teeth and said in a thick voice: "no? Why not? Why are you so upset? " Cool sound is very puzzled, she bullies him so, why does she just refuse to agree? Seeing Nangong Lianxi standing in the same place without saying a word, they tightly pursed their lips. They were iron hearted and staring at Nangong Lianxi. They said with displeasure: "look what I look like. My appearance is ruined and my personality is not good. Moreover, my family background and cultivation are not comparable to you. I''m a complete burden to you. In addition, the people who like you, those women, must be much better than me. If you directly withdraw from marriage, you can completely get rid of me. Isn''t this a happy thing for everyone? Why not? Do you have a strong taste? " Liang Yin tried to persuade Nangong Lianxi to give up marriage, but Nangong Lianxi wanted to marry liangyin as if he had an iron heart. He looked down at Lengyin, shook his head seriously and said: "I don''t give up marriage, I want to marry miss yin''er." "Why did you marry me? What do you like about me? Can''t I change it? " Cool sound is a headache, she said herself so worthless, what Nangong Lianxi, the brain is lack of root tendon? He''s a normal man. He''s been away for a long time, OK? Nangong Lianxi saw Liang Yin and asked himself why. His face was gray and white. He looked at Liang Yin and said with a gentle smile: "if you like a person, you may have no reason. Maybe it''s miss yin''er who saved me before. So I think Miss yin''er should be a very kind person in her heart. I don''t think Miss yin''er is ugly. Even if there are scars, I can still see under the scars. In fact, miss yin''er is very beautiful. I don''t think Miss yin''er is a man, but I think it''s real and lovely. I like the feeling of being with Miss yin''er. "Hearing this, the cool voice has been speechless. She shouldn''t have gone down the hill like a white paper! "I tell you, if you don''t promise to quit. Even if I get married, I will bring you a bunch of green hats! Do you still want to get married? " Liangyin tried to intimidate Nangong Lianxi, but when Nangong Lianxi heard this, his expression was sometimes hurt. But before long, Nangong Lianxi''s face was filled with a gentle smile, and his eyes staring at liangyin were about to drip out of the water: "I believe that miss yin''er, you are not that kind of woman." Nangong Lianxi''s several words, directly blocked the cool tone, speechless. ¡­¡­ Good boy, you are cruel! Liang Yin wanted to persuade herself to agree to marry Nangong Lianxi. However, when she saw Nangong Lianxi''s wet eyes and looked at her like a little white rabbit, she had a delusion that she was like a strong man. Who is a woman? Who is a man? "Nangong Lianxi, how can you let me go?" Liang yinben said something impatiently, but he didn''t expect Nangong Lianxi''s eyes turned red when he heard this, and looked at liangyin all over his face: "miss yin''er, do you really hate me so much?" Nangong Lianxi was originally beautiful and arrogant. It was a disaster to the country and the people. It looked like a red eye. The cool voice was full of guilt. Subconsciously, she took a step back and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She hesitated and said, "don''t always look like a little daughter-in-law. I just said it casually just now. I didn''t hate you." Liang Yin just finished this sentence, he saw Nangong Lianxi standing opposite, his eyes suddenly brightened. It was clear that there was still water mist in her eyes, but the expression on her face was already smiling and brilliant. Suddenly, she reached out and hugged her: then, she looked at her face in a smile www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 "It''s very kind of you, Miss Yin." Listen to the ear of this deep and gentle words, cool sound at the moment really want to hit his two mouth hard impulse. I''ll call you cheap! I''ll call you cheap! Why don''t you say you don''t hate this dead rabbit? Obviously I hate it, OK?! Seeing that Nangong Lianxi was so close, Liang Yin subconsciously reached out and pushed away, blushed, and said: "wait, don''t be so close to me, don''t you say? I''m not married now. I can''t be so close! " "Well, when I''m married, I''m holding miss yin''er. No, it''s supposed to be holding you." When Nangong Lianxi said this, his eyes were full of bright smile, and his face was full of happiness, hoping to make the world pale. Cool sound fierce one hears Nangong Lianxi to shout out "Niang Zi" two words, one excited, only feel a burst of toothache. Oh? My God? Who''s going to take the boy away?! She really can''t stand it! "Nangong Lianxi, I tell you, don''t call me lady! No matter whether you are married or not, you are not allowed to call me lady! I''m not allowed to be called my wife in the future, even if I become a relative Liang Yin raised her head and glared at Nangong Lianxi. She wanted to defeat Nangong Lianxi, but Nangong Lianxi was a head taller than her. Her anger, such a contrast, suddenly dwarfed. "If I don''t call you lady, what can I call you?" Nangong Lianxi hears the speech, and his expression is somewhat injured and drops his eyes. That pathetic appearance, let cool sound inexplicably feel the heart tremble, the heart is full of guilt. Mingming wants to cover her mouth very much, but when she sees the sad appearance of Nangong Lianxi, she can''t help but say: "in the future, I''ll call yin''er later. I don''t like to be called my wife. It''s terrible to listen to." "All right, yin''er!" Nangong Lianxi relaxed his mouth when he saw the cool sound, and his red eyes filled with a smile. Before the voice dropped, he suddenly lowered his head and pasted it up. Pure touch, with a touch of sunshine, in the corner of the mouth. Warm touch, fleeting. Cool sound suddenly opened his eyes, full of incredible looking at the eyes of the enlarged handsome face. "What are you doing? How can you...! " Cool sound fierce push away, cover mouth, looking at the opposite face of Nangong Lianxi, a face red. Isn''t it a simple and innocent little white rabbit?! Why did you do such an old driver to her?! At the moment, Leng Yin wanted to blow up her hair. If it was someone else in front of her at the moment, she must have punched her in the past. But in front of her eyes is Nangong Lianxi. Every time she sees Nangong Lianxi''s simple and ignorant appearance, she can''t go down at all! This kind of constantly eat shriveled, still can''t fight back, really too pit father! "What''s wrong with your wife? Did I do something wrong? " Nangong Lianxi saw Liang Yin''s face full of shock and madness, and her eyes were full of confusion. At this time the cool sound heard here, almost all back. What is doing wrong? It''s a big mistake, OK?! Although I have already made a reservation, I haven''t got married yet. How can I kiss without moving?! "Who asked you to kiss me? How can you kiss me? I''m in trouble, OK? " "Can''t you kiss?" When Nangong Lianxi heard his words, his eyes flashed with surprise: "but master told me that if you like a person to the extreme, you can kiss her and express your feelings. If yin''er feels you''re in trouble, just kiss back. It doesn''t matter if you kiss more. I won''t mind. " Nangong Lianxi said that he closed his eyes and waited for the cold sound to come back. Liang Yin looked at the front of his eyes, waiting for Nangong Lianxi to come back from his parents, and he couldn''t help but jerk wildly. All of a sudden, he was speechless. Is that what she meant by losing money? Now the cool sound really wants to spit out a mouthful of old blood. How can someone drive a car so reasonably? What else can she say? ha-ha! Cool sound will come up that mouth of old blood swallow down, hate to stare at Nangong Lianxi one eye. He withdrew his eyes. Then, with a wave of his hand, he removed the border around him and directly extended his hand to push Nangong Lianxi out of the door. "All right! I''ve finished what I''m going to say to you. Get out of here right now "Yin''er..." With a clang, the vermilion gate suddenly closes. Before Nangong Lianxi has finished speaking, liangyin has already closed the gate tightly. It was autumn, the maple leaves in the courtyard fell all over the ground, red as blood. Nangong Lianxi stands at the gate, looking at the closed gate, and drooping his eyes. In that dark pupil, rippling streamer, the afterglow of setting sun, refracted light, turned into mottled silhouette and scattered on the bottom of his eyes.Yiner is angry. Why? Nangong Lianxi can''t think of it. He was really very simple. Almost from birth, he was sent by his parents to practice the art of illusion. Qianhuan Zhenren is a man who keeps himself clean and has few desires. he almost never goes down the mountain. Therefore, for so many years, he has given Nangong Lianxi some illusions and magic arts, and has not let him contact with any people. Even if we talk to him about things between people, we only talk about the good side, human nature, and seldom talk about the bloody and cruel side. So let Nangong Lianxi''s character form a very simple heart. In fact, taking the cultivation of Nangong Lianxi as an example, fantasy is so wonderful that it can almost be established as the head of the immortal sect. When he came back from Qianhuan Zhenren a few days ago, he came to the city of blood soul, although the people in the city were very enthusiastic. No matter men and women, old and young, they welcomed him with a smile, but he always felt that the smile seemed to have only a surface layer, which made people feel that it was not true enough. Master said that everyone has his own thoughts and feelings. He thinks that these people just smile at him because of his identity. So when I saw the cool tone, I was really surprised. I thought it was very interesting. I even wanted to get close to it inexplicably. She saved him, did not take advantage of the danger, he felt very happy, but sometimes think of it feel a little lost. Yiner doesn''t like him, doesn''t he? After all, master said that if you like a person, you would like something close to him After liangyin drives Nangong Lianxi out, he sits on the bed and takes a breath? Bad luck! shit! What bad luck! How could she marry Nangong Lianxi? No matter who it is, at least she will not feel guilty for her cruel refusal? Nangong Lianxi''s character is not her dish at all, OK? The more I think about it, the more headache and sleepiness. I fell asleep before I was too old. She has been very tired in the past few days. She has been sleeping for a long time. In a twinkling of an eye, it is evening. The night is quiet, the moon in the night fog is covered by dark clouds, and the moon light is shining on the ground on the blue stone eaves. After sleeping for a whole afternoon, I still haven''t slept well, but I can''t hold back because I want to urinate, so I have to get up. At this time, the cool voice suddenly remembered the lantern meeting that the general''s wife had mentioned to him when he came back in the afternoon. It''s said that as autumn approaches, Lantern Festival will be held all over the city. On this day, almost all people in the city will put Kongming lanterns for blessing. Think of here, cool sound eyes overflow a little smile, Lantern Festival or something, have not been to see, do not know what it looks like. Creak, cool sound opened the door, just ready to go out to have a look, then saw the man who was sitting by the door, already asleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Under the moonlight, the man''s clothes are thin, his cheeks are beautiful, and he is pale and blue with cold. His subconscious hands embrace his arms. It''s very cold in autumn night, so it''s easy to get cold when sleeping. Even if the man is just leaning against the wall, but under the moonlight, people still can''t ignore his beauty. If you look at it, you can''t take it back. But at the moment, Liang Yin''s concern is not how beautiful Nangong Lianxi is, but Nangong Lianxi fell asleep at her door?! "Nangong Lianxi, if you wake up and sleep like this, you will get sick!" Liang Yin squatted down and patted Nangong Lianxi''s cheek. And in Nangong Lianxi wake up that moment, the sky in the distance, suddenly floating one by one Kongming lamp. Golden Kongming lights, more and more, finally dense fly to the sky, that dim yellow lights, almost light up the night sky. At this moment, Nangong Lianxi, who had just opened her eyes, saw the young girl reflected by the dim yellow lights. How anxious she looked at herself. Even if there was a ferocious scar on her face, it could not be covered up. The girl''s smart eyes reflected his figure and his astonished expression. Looking at the cool sound that concerns him at the moment, Nangong Lianxi is suddenly stunned. A warm current strikes at the bottom of his heart. He smiles at the bottom of his eyes. Reach out, then will bend down to the girl a hug into the arms. "Sound." The man opens his mouth, his voice is attached to tenderness. Liang Yin never thought that Nangong Lianxi would suddenly hold her. One did not prevent, they fell directly into the arms of Nangong Lianxi. The light fragrance, like the taste of sunshine, appeared on the tip of her nose, making her have a flash of God. The man''s body, with a touch of warmth, may be due to the reason for sleeping too long outside, most of the body is still some cool. The cool voice just reflected pushed the Nangong Lianxi away. The one who was hugged by Nangong Lianxi retreated and said with a red face: "how many times have I told you? Don''t cuddle. Do you know whether men and women are given or not? " "But you are my wife." Nangong Lianxi has a gentle smile on his face. If he saw Liang Yin as fierce as before, Nangong Lianxi would be hurt a little, but not now. At that moment, he felt and saw clearly that liangyin cared about him. At that moment, only he was in her eyes. Although Nangong Lianxi is simple, it is not stupid. Cool sound see Nangong Lianxi suddenly become so shameless, can''t help but get angry and red face. At the moment, she is very crazy, but she can''t bear to find Nangong Lianxi to vent her anger. it is clearly Nangong Lianxi''s fault. But looking at such a gentle face, even if she is mad and angry, she can''t bear to say anything serious? "If you want to sleep, go back to your room. It''s cold outside." Cool voice not Luo, then directly turned around, then walked toward the hospital. "Yin''er, where are you going When Nangong Lianxi saw that Liang Yin was about to leave, he quickly got up to keep up with him. "What''s your business where I go? Don''t be a follower. " Liang Yin stopped, turned his head, and glared indignantly, standing behind the beautiful man. Although the girl stares at the moment, the man still has a smile on his face, and he can''t help but say happily: "because you are my wife, I just want to follow you." Cool sound smell speech, canthus can not help but smoke. He took a hard breath, suppressed his restless mood, and then took a breath and said: "if you want to follow, you can follow, but I can tell you, don''t call me lady in front of someone. You can''t let anyone know that I''m your fiancee, understand "I listen to everything." Nangong Lianxi responded obediently, smiling brightly. So big Qingyun country, at this time, the streets are very busy. Three thousand lights, all on the sky. The dark night was almost all illuminated, and the streets were covered with rows of lanterns of different shapes and colors. The people who came and went were smiling and had a lively scene. "Yin''er, do you want me to have that dessert. Look at that lotus soup Nangong Lianxi, holding a large amount of food, reached out to the side of the small vendor stand in front of the pastry. Liang Yin just swallowed a sweet scented osmanthus cake, turned his head and looked at the lotus soup. His eyes lit up and said happily, "give me two!" Nangong Lianxi saw that Liang Yin was so happy to eat that he immediately went to buy two. I opened it for liangyin and handed it to liangyin. That action is very careful: "yin''er, if you want to eat, I''ll make it for you next time." "Can you do it?" Liang Yin thought of Nangong, even the river can''t kill fish, and glanced at him suspiciously. Nangong Lianxi''s face turned red when he heard this. He looked at the cold voice and said, "I don''t know how to do it yet, but as long as yin''er likes to eat, I will try my best to learn."Hear here, cool sound swallows lotus cake, can''t help but help the forehead speechless. She''s a little wife from the sky, isn''t it? She is a woman. How can she feel entangled by her daughter-in-law? "Don''t learn. I''m afraid I''ll be poisoned by you." Cool sound words fall, took food from Nangong Lianxi. Walking on one side of Nangong Lianxi, his expression became a little lost, cool voice saw the situation, subconsciously feel some can not bear heart. Then he stepped forward and pinched Nangong Lianxi''s white cheek and said with a smile: "don''t be so unhappy. If you really want to do it, I can just give it a try." Because today is the Lantern Festival. It''s very busy outside. It''s fun. Liang Yin''s mood is also very good, so his attitude towards Nangong Lianxi is also better. But she did not know that she was just a casual words of comfort, but let Nangong Lianxi, really immerse herself in learning to make all kinds of snacks for her. Although the taste is not satisfactory, it can be said to be the best killer. But still did not dissipate Nangong Lianxi''s passion for making delicious food for liangyin. It''s not far. Cold sound suddenly felt a palpitation, a kind of deep pain, spread from the depths of the soul. It''s like her soul is being torn apart. With a crash, the food in Liang Yin''s hands fell to the ground. "Yin''er, what''s wrong with you?" Walking on the side of Nangong Lianxi, seeing that the situation of liangyin was not right, he quickly helped Liang Yin''s shoulder. A sharp pain in the head. Liang Yin felt so painful that he couldn''t even speak out at the moment: "I, my head hurts..." Cool voice covered his head, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, his lips were pale and his face was blue, which scared Nangong Lianxi. "Sound!" Nangong Lianxi''s voice is getting smaller and smaller in my ears. I just feel that it''s suddenly dark in front of my eyes, and all things around the world are in a state of darkness. The cold chill came from all directions as she opened her eyes. On a pair of deep cold purple eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 Fierce on such eyes, cool sound feel a burst of palpitation, subconsciously back a step back. Only then did she discover that she was a soul body, and was in her own sea of knowledge. And there is another person in her sea of knowledge! In a flash, Leng Yin''s whole body is shocked, and he stares at the person who only shows a pair of eyes in the dark three steps away. "Are you the sorcerer who wants to take me away?" Liang Yin clenched his fist tightly and subconsciously wanted to gather spiritual power in his hands. Although soul could gather spiritual power, cool sound could not. Because at this moment, the spiritual power that she just gathered dissipates in an instant. She looked at her empty hand, her eyes full of shock. How could this happen? His psychic power? "You don''t have to see. The spiritual power you use is just the gradual production of my evil spirit. With your current cultivation, you can''t beat me even if you practice for 100 years." In the dark, suddenly came the man''s sharp cold laughter. The voice was cold, with a palpitating awe. And at the moment when the man spoke, the thick black air around him gradually disappeared. Cool sound this just in the dark light and shadow, see the face of the man. The man was dressed in a black robe inlaid with gold. He has long hair. It was as black as ink, almost hanging to the ankle. What shocked Liang Yin most was not the length of the man''s long hair, nor the boy''s dark gold luxurious flowing robe. It''s the man''s face! The man has a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes, the pupil is purple, the thin lips under the bridge of the nose are dark purple. The man clearly has a good-looking face, unfortunately, half of the face is normal. In addition, half of the face is covered with magic lines, which may have been eaten back or devoured some demon domain, so the magic lines will appear on the face. The man''s face, shoulders and neck, are covered with that strange black ancient magic lines. It looks extremely weird. "What do you want?" Cool sound is staring at the man in the distance, the fist under the sleeve can''t help but tightly clench, has been ready to fight to death. She could clearly feel that the man in front of her could easily kill her at the moment. The man looked at Leng Yin and clenched his fist tightly. He pulled the corner of his mouth sarcastically. His eyes were filled with disdain: "what''s so nervous about? With your ability now, I can crush you with one finger. " The man came to the cold tone, at this time, after approaching, Liang Yin found that the man was very tall, almost a head higher than her. Visual inspection is about 1.8 meters, cool voice subconsciously step back, firmly staring at the man in front of him, cold voice: "come on, what do you want?" Liang Yin knows that the man in front of her will certainly take away her body and be reborn, but at the moment, he has not killed her directly. There must be some reason. "It turns out that you are too stupid, so Ben Jun will tell you directly. You have congenital short-lived disease in your body. You can''t endure the day when xuantianzong''s Secret realm is opened. There is one thing that can support you to live until the secret place is opened. That thing is a drop of blood from the head of the evil king sect. " "Evil Lord?" Cool sound smell speech, suddenly a Zheng, eyeground overflows with shock. The evil king''s gate is one of the most powerful forces in this land. The whole evil king''s family are all assassins and killers. They are cruel and merciless. As long as the price is high, they will buy their lives with money. Even if someone is paying a high price to kill the Xuantian clan leader, as long as the sect leader of the evil Lord agrees, other subordinates will continue to assassinate him. Therefore, there is a saying that has been circulating in the land of Tianyun. Don''t provoke any evil king. If you have a feud, you must kill it. You must not let the enemy have a chance to go to the Shangxie royal family to revenge yourself. The reason why the evil monarch''s power is so vast is that they have a powerful headmaster. It is said that the evil king''s sect leader is more powerful than the ten immortal sect''s immortal alliance leaders. However, the headmaster of the evil king sect seldom appeared and took part in the looting of treasures everywhere. Otherwise, if the evil king happened, there would be no other people''s business. And the evil king door, generally received the task is the evil king''s master''s subordinate to do. It has been rumored that the leader of the evil king sect is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. So suddenly I heard the cool sound. If she wants to live, she must get a drop of blood from the head of the evil king sect, and she will be particularly shocked. It is said that it is very difficult to see the head of the evil Lord, let alone get a drop of blood from the head of the evil Lord. How can you get hurt if you are so strong? In addition, the headmaster of the evil king sect is uncertain. Sometimes, if you are unhappy, you will lift your hand and erase it. If she is so skilful, she will die if she goes? Cool sound is staring at the man in front of him. His eyes were full of sharps.If it wasn''t for the huge difference in her accomplishments at the moment, she would fight to the death whenever she had a chance to completely eliminate the hidden danger of her body, who wanted to devour her soul and take away her body. "How can this be? How can I take the blood from the body of the evil Lord? I''m afraid I''ll die before I get close to him. " "What''s the difficulty? It''s said that the evil Lord is romantic and honest. If you go to lure him directly, you will have a chance? " On the man''s handsome and strange face, he pulled up a cold sneer. When the cool voice heard the speech, he could not help but feel angry and said: "are you kidding? Who can look up to me with my appearance? " "What do you look like? It''s not ugly. " The man said, then raised the palm of his hand, ready to touch the cool tone of the cheek. Cool sound fierce see a man raise his hand, subconsciously want to reach out to resist, but her hand, just lifted to the air, but suddenly move can not move again. Her body was controlled by the man again. The man''s hand did not pause, directly touched the cold tone on the side of the scarred cheek. A burst of tingling spread on the face, cool voice pain of tight frown, the feeling of * gradually disappeared. Cool sound slowly opened his eyes, subconsciously touched his face, can''t help but be surprised, the scar on her face, actually disappeared?! "Did you do it?" She was surprised, after all, when her picture was destroyed. I don''t know what utensil Lu Zi used at that time to hurt her face. Later, no matter what medicine she took, or what kind of spiritual liquid was used to wipe it, her face was left with ferocious scars. Even if he went to xuantianzong later, he was the most powerful Dan pharmacist, and he was helpless. What''s more, according to my memory, I heard that the scar on her face might have been caused by some spirit weapon, so it''s not good. At the moment, the scar on her face was smoothed by someone lifting her hand. Thinking of this, Liang Yin stepped back again, staring at the man''s eyes, more alert, and said in a cold voice: "what''s your purpose? I don''t think that a person who wants to take away my body will suddenly worry about my heart! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 "I said you were smart. Why did you become stupid in a moment? I help you to live, of course, for your own sake. My soul is not fully recovered now. If you die suddenly, your soul will be trapped in you all the time. I want you to live. Naturally, I want you to repair your soul and take away your life. Cherish your last time! Ants. " Liang Yin heard this, the more frown the more tight. At this time, the familiar and anxious voice of Nangong Lianxi suddenly came from the empty surroundings: "yin''er, hold on, I will surely save you!" A sudden force of suction came from the top of the head. Almost sucked his soul free. Her body was crooked, and she could not stand steadily. She could clearly feel that Nangong Lianxi was pulling her soul out of this narrow space. The man standing opposite Liang Yin sees the situation and glances at the cool voice. The cold car goes to the corner of his mouth. Looking up at the dark sky, he said regretfully: "the boy looks pretty, but he is a man. And the eye is bad enough. " The man then turned and disappeared in the black fog. When I wake up, I just feel cold. When you open your eyes, you can see the anxious Nangong Lianxi. The scenery around is the same as before. There are so many people coming and going in and out of the huge Huangcheng street. The lanterns are row by row. They look so beautiful. Maybe it''s because she suddenly faints. Nangong Lianxi hugs her anxiously to save her, attracting many people around to watch and stop. "You see, there is an ugly girl on her face. Who is this handsome young man?" "You see, in order to save her, this beautiful man even cut his wrist! What kind of spell is it? " "Ah, I heard that most immortals who cultivate immortals will use what kind of blood curse to save people!" "We should not have met the immortal who cultivates immortals?" ¡­¡­ Soon after the cool tone opened his eyes, all the conversations around him poured into his ears, and the bloody sweet smell spread in his mouth. Liang Yin responds and suddenly gets up and grabs Nangong Lianxi''s hand. Looking at the white wrist, the eye-catching, scar, cool voice, frown at the painful place: "are you a fool? Why do you do that?! Don''t you know that it''s dangerous for you to use the blood curse to save people? " When Liang Yin said this, he didn''t know whether he was distressed or self reproached. He raised his hand and tore off a corner of his sleeve robe. Nangong Lianxi quickly bandaged Nangong Lianxi. Nangong Lianxi was in a hurry to save liangyin. The wound on the wrist is very deep. The skin is valgus, and the blood is dripping. I''m afraid that with a little more force, the meridians can be cut. "Yin''er, it''s very kind of you to be OK!" Nangong Lianxi wakes up at the sight of cool sound and doesn''t care about the wound on his hand. "Yin''er is just terrible. You don''t know. At that moment, you can''t even beat your heart No breath, no heartbeat, just like... " Nangong Lianxi can''t speak anymore. He hugged the chill. If you are worried, you can''t stop like pouring sugar beans: "yin''er, why do you suddenly seem to have lost your soul? I''m afraid that this situation will happen again I, I can''t lose you, really! " Nangong Lianxi said that, holding the cold tone of the hand, more tightly, almost into the bone marrow, and even some slightly shaking. Cool sound smell speech, suddenly a Zheng, a moment later gently exhaled a breath. The eyes softened and lowered. Some moved, said: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid. I''m fine now. Let me bandage you first." When liangyin said this, he saw Nangong Lianxi, holding her, let her go. He looked at her seriously and said: "Yiner, I have decided that we will get married immediately! In this way, no matter what danger you have, I can save you immediately Nangong Lianxi''s eyes are still very red, but at this moment, liangyin temple can''t help but suddenly jump up. Just a moment of moving, was directly married these two words, submerged without a trace. Marriage? I''ll be your uncle! Liang Yin suddenly jumped up from Nangong Lianxi''s arms and said with shame and anger: "who wants to clarify the beauty you want Cool sound this words a, the person that encircles hears speech, can''t help but cover mouth. "My God! Did I hear you right? This ugly girl is the fiancee of this handsome young man "Didn''t she save the whole dynasty in her last life? Otherwise, how can you be loved by such a good-looking young master? " "You see, she just seems to be reluctant. Is she pretending? What an affectation"It''s true that the ugly people make a lot of mischief. Seeing that people treat her well, they start to make trouble out of nothing! This childe has no vision Many women around, not to mention how envious, after all, when they first saw Nangong Lianxi, they almost lost their soul. At the moment, I can''t help feeling jealous when I see that Nangong Lianxi is so kind to a person. When Liang Yin heard this, he was instantly angry. As soon as he was ready to go back, he saw Nangong Lianxi, who had just sat on the ground, stood up and suddenly got up. He pulled Leng Yin behind him, looked at the people around him indifferently and said, "who dares to say that yin''er is not, I will kill him immediately!" As he spoke, a magic sword suddenly appeared on the palm of Nangong Lianxi. He just gently raised his hand, not far from a stall table, bang! It broke into several pieces. "My God!" The people around him screamed with fright, their faces were pale, and they ran around in a hurry. After all, they are ordinary people and have no accomplishments. It is natural to cherish their lives to see this terrible scene. Liang Yin looked at the man in front of her, and opened her eyes in shock. Her heart was shocked at this moment. Although she didn''t know Nangong Lianxi for a long time, she thought she had known Nangong Lianxi these days. She thought Nangong Lianxi wanted to be a simple fool. She was kind and gentle. She was like a woman. But now, Nangong Lianxi, for her sake, shows a sharp side, with such a cold look, so cold words, so protecting her! The strong smell of blood in the air seemed to be heavier. Cool voice''s eyes moved down and saw the wrist that had not been tied up for Nangong Lianxi before, and some blood spilled out. "Don''t move. It''s so hurt. What''s so handsome?" Liang Yin frowned and pulled up Nangong Lianxi''s wrist. "Yin''er, what is handsome? What I just took was a sword. It should be sword playing, not handsome. " Nangong Lianxi turns around and forgets the cool sound of dressing carefully for him. His eyes are puzzled. "What I mean by handsome is good-looking, understand?" Liang Yin looked up and looked at Nangong Lianxi. As expected, they are people from different worlds. The generation gap is too big. "Yin''er, are you praising me?" Nangong Lianxi understood the meaning of liangyin and immediately laughed like a flower. He was very happy. Looking at the doting eyes of liangyin, almost all of them can overflow the water, and can''t help but say: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 "Yin''er, I really like you more and more." Cool sound looked at the clever, gentle Nangong Lianxi like a little rabbit, and three rows of black lines fell on his forehead. All right, what moved, does not exist at all, as long as you can leave this little princess far away! I can do anything you want! ¡­¡­ The morning sun rises slowly. Today''s Nangong Lianxi got up very early. Maybe it was yesterday that Liang Yin changed his attitude towards him. So he was very happy. He got up early and dressed well to find Liang Yin. It''s a pity that liangyin is not in the room. Nangong Lianxi looks for it everywhere, but still doesn''t find the sound of liangyin. Just then, Nangong Lianxi, who had just stepped out of the courtyard, happened to meet the prime minister. As soon as the minister saw the worried Nangong Lianxi, his expression suddenly became cramped. "Father in law, can you see the sound?" Nangong Lianxi quickly stepped forward and looked anxious. "That Yiner she... " The prime minister gave a dry cough, some why: "cough, Xi''er. Yin''er and you have met. Xuantianzong has a training task recently. She can''t be absent, so she goes back first. She said, half a year later, she will come back. Don''t be too sad. Yiner is also forced to be helpless. " The prime minister''s forehead is covered with sweat. How can he deceive Nangong Lianxi when he comforts Nangong Lianxi? Unfortunately, the prime minister underestimated Nangong Lianxi''s love for liangyin. Mingming as long as the eye can see, Liang Yin left early, is to avoid Nangong Lianxi. But after the prime minister said so, Nangong Lianxi believed Liang Yin. It was only because of something that he was anxious to return to xuantianzong, not because of him. "It''s a pity that I didn''t have time to say goodbye to yin''er." Nangong Lianxi was disappointed to drop his eyes, that clear fundus, floating over a little mottled broken shadow. ¡­¡­ The maple leaves fell all over the mountain. Lay a thick layer of gold on the road. Now walking on the mountain road cool sound, very happy. When she got rid of Nangong Lianxi, her heart was relaxed. What do you want to do, do not care about other people''s feelings, how good! Liang Yin''s face was cured by the evil spirit in the sea of knowledge last night, but it was just the scar on the spirit. It was cured in an instant. The scar on liangyin''s body''s face just got better early this morning. Although the ghost of the demon cultivation in her body said that she was not very good, she looked at herself in the mirror, which seemed quite good. But in order to cause unnecessary trouble, or let Luo Zishi find out her identity, he still thinks that it is better to change into the original appearance with scars. At the moment, she changed into a dress, dressed as a man. Liang Yin chewed on the fruit and drove to the direction of xuantianzong. This time, the cool tone gained insight. On the way back, he took a lot of food in the space bag. Just finished gnawing the fruit in the hand, crash! There was a sharp wind behind her. In a flash, her eyes suddenly congealed, fiercely pulled out the sword from her waist, clang, and blocked the attack of others. The man was dressed in a tight black suit, with a terrible ghost mask on his face. A cursory look at the past, according to the body shape that this is a man. Ghost mask man''s attack strength is very strong, this sword directly cut cool sound back a long way. Or cool sound will be long sword, inserted in the ground, only to stop their own step backward. The mouth of the tiger was numb with shock, and it had split and shed blood. Bearing the pain of being shaken apart, Leng Yin looked up at the ghost masked man in the distance, and his eyes were filled with anger: "who are you? Why kill me? " In the distance, the man with the ghost mask did not speak, but waved his sword again and attacked the cold sound. The cool sound fiercely carries the sword to resist, but is still shaken far away. And the man''s speed and speed, strength and play, cool voice resist very hard. Not much for a while, Liang Yin''s body will have a lot of wounds, tingling sensation spread on the body. The body of the sword was smashed, and the cool voice raised his hand fiercely to resist. Bang! The sword that cool sound resisted was cut in two directly. Cool sound fierce fall to sit on the ground, far away with a ghost mask man, again wield the sword to cut, critical moment. The cool sound suddenly reminds me. After she wrapped up Nangong Lianxi yesterday, Nangong Lianxi was not a fortress and gave her a magic scene array. This illusion array is a portable array. It''s a very tough battle, only the top illusionists. To do it. But this kind of portable fantasy array is very spiritual.Therefore, it''s not easy to make one. It''s usually used by the illusionist from the self preservation, but Nangong Lianxi gave it to her directly. The man in the ghost mask quickly glanced towards the cold sound. Crash! At this critical moment, cool sound fiercely took out the illusion array in the space bag and threw it out. In a flash, the ghost faced man fell into the illusion array. Everything around was blocked. The ghost masked man looked at the flaming flames, the rolling magma and the terrible flame monster. His eyes were full of shock. I don''t understand why I suddenly arrived at such a place! Liang Yin looks at her eyes and holds her head. The man who fell into a dreamland suddenly got up. Turn around and run away. Although the people who fall into illusions are easy to be killed by people outside. But this fantasy is not from cool sound''s hand. If she rashly assassinates a man and interrupts the dreamland, then she will be the last to die. At the moment, it is not far away from xuantianzong. When he arrived at xuantianzong, liangyin had bandaged his wounds and changed into clean clothes. I don''t know why, there is always a feeling in her heart that she can''t be over publicized in xuantianzong when she was assassinated on the road. Because she felt that before, the way and move of the man who killed her was different from that of xuantianzong, but there were still some similarities. I can''t help but feel the relationship between her and Xuanli. In order to avoid startling the snake, Liang Yin did not show his injured appearance, so that Xuantian patriarch found out. After all, if she told the Xuantian patriarch, he would definitely check her body. If you find out the evil Qi in her body, let alone, she was killed by the assassin just now. I''m afraid that Xuanzong is also the first to kill her! What makes Liang Yin wonder most is why someone suddenly wants to kill her? According to the memory, the original owner has no enemies. After all, the sense of existence has been very low since the original Lord came to xuantianzong. Why, all of a sudden, someone wanted to kill her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 When we arrived at xuantianzong, it was already afternoon. After sunset, the huge east gate is ancient and solemn in the setting sun. On the high blue stone steps, there are not many disciples. Liang Yin just arrived at the first peak when he met Bai Jingyan. Bai Jingyan was surprised to see Liang Yin and come back so soon: "fourth younger martial brother, aren''t you going back for something? Why did you come back so soon? It''s only seven days or so? " No wonder Bai Jingyan was surprised, because it was not easy for xuantianzong''s disciples to go down the mountain, and the journey was far away. Generally, it takes half a month to get back. According to the speed of yiliangyin, the distance of Qingyun country, liangyin will return after only one face-to-face. "Well Well, family affairs are not important. I want to study and practice hard, so I came early! " Liang Yin looks at Bai Jingyan and smiles awkwardly. Do you really want to study hard? It''s not! She just wants to get rid of Nangong Lianxi! "Why don''t you take two more days off? Come back at this time I''m afraid it''s not very good. " Bai Jingyan looks at the cool sound and stops talking. "Second elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" Liang Yin looks at Bai Jingyan with sympathetic eyes, and a bad premonition suddenly rises in his heart. "In the past two days, master has given me new training tasks, and my third younger martial brother and I can''t go. Now you come back. I''m afraid you''re the only one to accompany the elder martial brother. " "What, what?! I will accompany my elder martial brother to do the training task? " Hearing this, Liang Yin opened his eyes in shock. Thinking of the cold look of situ ye, he could not help swallowing his saliva nervously. I hope situ Ye didn''t think about that night, otherwise She''s dead! "Second elder martial brother..." Liang Yin, with a bitter face, looked at Bai Jingyan and almost cried out: "can I go down the mountain now, can I still have time?" "This..." Bai Jingyan looked at the sad cold sound on his face and felt inexplicably want to laugh. He patted Liang Yin on the shoulder with a smile and said: "now that he has entered the mountain gate, it is difficult to go out again, so please seek more happiness for yourself! The elder martial brother happens to be in the hall now. As a younger martial brother, you''d better go and give him a gift first. " "Do you have to go?" Cool voice biting lips, a face of resistance. "No way. This is the rule of xuantianzong. Who calls you younger martial brother? If you wait for a new younger martial brother, you don''t have to salute or clean the room for the elder brother." "Then give me a younger brother quickly!" Master brother, it''s really terrible! Cool voice bitter face. Helpless, had to drag a heavy step to the main hall. In the hall at the moment, situ Ye was sitting at the sandalwood table eating lunch. In the main hall, only situ was alone, so. Cool sound of footsteps, very clear. As the sound of dada''s footsteps approached, situ Ye looked up at the cool sound coming in from the gate, and his eyes were filled with displeasure: "who will allow you to step in without my permission?" Situ Ye''s icy eyes were like ice skates, staring at the cold sound, and his liver was trembling. "Elder martial brother, I, I have come to salute you." The two men bravely said that, and quickly moved their eyes, did not dare to look at situ Ye. ¡±Now that you''re done, don''t you go out? " Situ looked at the cool voice coldly at night, and his tone was very bad. "That Elder martial brother, I have something to discuss with you. " Seeing that situ night was about to leave himself, Liang Yin looked up and said: "it will only take you a moment!" "What do you want to discuss?" "I heard from the second elder martial brother that you will go down the mountain to do the training task soon. Well, can I not go? " Before the cool voice fell, situ''s action of picking vegetables in the night could not help but get a meal. He raised his eyes and glanced at the cool voice, and his eyes became a little cold: "if you don''t want to go, go straight down the mountain. What are you doing with xuantianzong? " Liang Yin suddenly heard this, but he was surprised and even said, "I''ll go! what the hell! Elder martial brother, I was just joking with you! How can I not go? It''s a good thing to be able to go down the mountain with elder martial brother to do the training task. I just feel afraid that I will drag you down! " Cool sound face forced out a smile, that forced squeeze smile expression. It''s worse than crying. "Finished?" Leaning against the sandalwood chair, situye looked up at the cool sound of the table with cold eyes, and his expression was extremely cold. "That''s it. What''s wrong with the elder martial brother?" Liang Yin looks at situ Ye''s indifferent expression, some don''t understand what situ Ye means? "After that, I''ll wash this bowl. After that, I''ll change my clothes in my room." "Wash the dishes, wash the clothes?" Liang Yin looked at situ ye and couldn''t help but wink at the corner of his eyes. The forced smile on his face almost strained."You don''t want to?" Situ Ye frowned slightly. "How? I, I''m willing to. You can wash dishes and wash clothes, but I''ve been blessed to repair it in my life! " Liangyin endured the impulse of spitting blood, and said all this with a smile. He hugged the dishes and chopsticks on the table and rushed out of the door. She did not dare to stay here any longer. She was afraid that if she stayed for another second, she would not bear to put her rice bowl on situ Ye''s face After washing the dishes and chopsticks, he went to situ Ye''s room. Now her little face was full of tangles. This situ Ye is really hateful! What are the ghost clan rules of the first peak? Let the youngest younger martial brother undertake all the dirty work of the elder martial brother''s servant?! Cool sound grinding teeth, pushed open the closed door. The room of situ Ye is very large, and there is a spotless area everywhere. Everything is put in a proper way. Once you enter the door, you can smell a faint fragrance of flowers floating in the air at the moment, there is no one in the door. Liang Yin picked up the dirty clothes in the clothes basket in the corner and prepared to go out. And at this moment, she suddenly smelled a good smell, subconsciously lowered her head to smell. This found that the dirty clothes and clothes in her hands had a faint fragrance, which was very familiar with. At this moment, she seemed to flash a lot of figures in her mind, but unfortunately those figures disappeared in a flash and couldn''t grasp them. Creak a, just at this time, cool sound opposite closed door, suddenly was opened. She pinched the dirty clothes in her hands. Subconsciously, I saw two men coming in from the gate. When situ ye saw what Liang Yin had pinched in his hand and the movement, he could not help but open his eyes in shock. Bai Jingyan, standing on one side, also covered his mouth in disbelief, and subconsciously said: "fourth younger martial brother, what are you doing?" Bai Jingyan''s face turned red. Suddenly, he turned his face and did not dare to look at the cool voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Suddenly, I saw that the two people on the opposite side reacted so much. The cool voice suddenly lowered, and my head saw that the clothes in my hands were actually Fruit pants! So, she just said that she smelled the fragrance. Could it be from the above? In a flash, the cool sound was like being struck by lightning. His face was flushed and I didn''t know how to explain it. She just smelled the fragrance and just lowered her head to smell it. But in the eyes of the second elder martial brother, I''m afraid that she was just practicing her special hobby?! Especially just now When she smelled that flower fragrance, she also inexplicably laughed. In the eyes of outsiders, she must look like a pervert! "Big brother, second elder brother Listen to me! I just Liang Yin looked at situ Ye''s handsome face, which was almost blushing with anger, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. The voice did not fall, Bai Jingyan quickly step forward, a direct pull out of the cool voice. Bai Jingyan didn''t stop until he passed several corridors and was far away from situ Ye. He frowned tightly and said with a red face: "I told you last time that the elder martial brother is not a broken sleeve. Don''t make him an idea. You are so brave today. You dare to face him..." Bai Jingyan was so red that he coughed and said in embarrassment: "fourth younger martial brother, your taste is a little too heavy..." "Second elder martial brother, you misunderstood. Things are not what you see. I, I just just I just feel that the clothes of the elder martial brother are fragrant, so I can''t help it... " Cool voice interrupted Bai Jingyan''s words, but as she spoke, she even lost her confidence. How can she say this, it feels like she is drawing more and more black? How can lingerie have floral fragrance? Key to take what clothes smell bad, actually take fruit pants! "Fourth younger martial brother, you should stay here first and don''t go there. The elder martial brother must be still angry at the moment. You must not go there. I''ll go to see what''s going on with the elder martial brother. The day after tomorrow is the day when you and the elder martial brother will go out to experience together. When will you wait for the elder martial brother to calm down a little, go and ask for a sin. " Bai Jingyan patted Leng Yin on the shoulder and turned away. Standing in the same place cool sound, looking at all this, only feel the autumn wind bleak, bad luck, can''t help but help the forehead. I''m not really a broken sleeve, nor a pervert! I''ll calm down a little. Cool sound at this time just felt the whole body tingling. She was pulled too fast by Bai Jingyan because of her inaction. In addition, she was very excited, so she ignored the pain of the wound on her body. At the moment, the previous injuries on the body have been cracked at the moment. However, Liang Yin had to go back to her room to bandage. The bandage, which was stained with blood, was pulled off in circles. Although the miraculous medicine has been used, it is much better, but the general wound is not completely healed. Bang! Bang! Bang! Just then, outside the closed door, there was a sudden knock on the door. "Are you coming back Outside the door came Luo Qianran''s questioning voice. The fierce one hears this sound, cool sound immediately pulled on the clothes, will own body just bandage good wound to cover. Outside the door, Luo Qian ran saw that there was no sound coming out of the room, just ready to go back. Creak a light sound, the closed door, was opened from inside. "Third Elder martial brother, what do you want me to do?" "So you''re in there? Why didn''t you say yes just now Luo Qianran looked at the cool sound in the room, his eyes filled with surprise. "I was just sleeping. By the way, where have you been these days? I heard the second elder martial brother say that you are not at the first peak these days?" Cool sound smile a face brilliant, subconsciously pull off the topic, do not let Luo Qian ran notice her something wrong. But Luo Qianran seemed to smell something. His brow was slightly cold and frowned. He sniffed around the cool voice and said: "fourth younger martial brother, do you smell anything? I seem to smell blood. " Cool sound smell speech, pupil suddenly shrink, hurriedly toward Luo Qianran dry smile way: "blood? How? How can my room smell of blood? You must have smelled it wrong! Ah, by the way, the Third Elder martial brother, did you choose the skills that the master asked us to practice last time? I''m just going to choose. Will you come with me? " Liang Yin said, quickly pushed Luo Qian ran to the door of the room. When he was interrupted by Liang Yin, Luo Qianran didn''t think much about it, so he laughed at the cool Yin evil: "I''ve already chosen it, and the eldest and second elder martial brothers have also chosen it. Now you are the only one left in the first peak. However, I heard that the disciples of other peaks are also choosing the skills to practice in Linglong tower these two days. There are quite a lot of people. " "Let''s hurry up, or we''ll all be picked up by others!"Cool voice says. Then he took Luo Qianran''s sleeve and walked in the direction of Linglong tower It''s afternoon. There are many disciples standing around the Linglong tower, many of them choose the skills to practice in Linglong tower. Some have been selected out, and some have just entered, liangyin Heluo Qianran comes to Linglong tower. Looking at the dense crowd, Luo Qianran was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that there are so many disciples to practice martial arts today. Fourth younger martial brother, please go in quickly. Maybe later, you can''t find a good cultivation skill!" "Well, I''m going. If you can''t wait, you can go back first." Liang Yin said, then raised his feet ready to leave, but just a step, Luo Qianran seemed to think of something, quickly pulled her sleeve, frowned and admonished: "by the way, those cultivation skills, the moment you touch again, you can''t touch it!" "Well! I got it! Thank you, Third Elder martial brother Cool sound turned back, smiling at Luo Qianran, there were scars on his face, a lovely smile, but it was extremely warm. At that moment, he seemed to be in a trance of Luo Qianran''s mind. Can''t help but let Luo Qianran Lengzheng in place. When Luo Qianran looks back, cool sound has entered Linglong tower with the crowd. Linglong tower is divided into three layers: ground level, medium level and high level. Each level has different cultivation methods. But the more you go up, the better you practice. So there is no one to choose for the first scene. Liang Yin just walked in, then was hit by others, accidentally she hit a person in front. The nuns in front of me screamed. When they saw this, their pupils shrank. They reached out and grabbed the nun who almost fell down. They subconsciously apologized: "sorry, I didn''t mean it. Are you ok?" "I''m fine..." The woman turned her head and looked at the cool voice with deep red eyes. It''s like cool sound just isn''t so lightly hit, that is to hit her hard in general. Liang Yin was surprised when she saw the familiar face. She didn''t expect that what she hit was Luo Zishi?! At the moment, the nun who was walking beside Luo Zishi couldn''t help looking back and scolding at the cold voice: "don''t you have eyes? a very ugly person! You don''t feel sick if you want to eat Zishi''s sister''s tofu? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 In the Linglong tower, there was no loud noise at all. The nun''s cry immediately attracted everyone''s attention. In a flash, all people''s eyes fell on cool voice''s body. "Who is this man? How dare you insult Luo Xianzi! How can you have such a ferocious scar on your face? How can you be so familiar with your looks "Ah?! I remember, isn''t he the disciple with good talent under the first peak sect who broke his sleeves? " "What if talent is good?"?? Xuantianzong has a lot of talents. He doesn''t see what he looks like. He dares to bump into Luo Xianzi "It''s disgusting to look like this and learn to eat tofu." "The toad wants to eat swan meat!" ¡­¡­ Listening to the disdain and ridicule around her, cool voice could not help frowning. She wanted to retort, but she couldn''t. Luo Zishi had lived with the original Lord for so many years. Naturally, he knew everything about him. In case, she caused too much attention, let Luo Zishi find the clue. Then she disguised as a man to enter the first peak, will be expelled from the school, perhaps will be abandoned five Linggen. All of a sudden, a dizziness hit the brain. Around the figure, overlapped up, the ear said, also buzzing, cool sound holding the piercing head, expression some pain. Damn, at this time, how did the sequelae of congenital shortness of life appear People around think that cool sound holds their forehead because they don''t want to listen to them, and their expressions are more sarcastic. "Cloud son, don''t say it. I''m afraid to meet such a person." Luo Zishi pretended to be afraid to cover his mouth with his sleeve. This pair of appearance that I saw still felt pity for me immediately aroused the compassion of the men around him. "It''s disgusting to be so ugly and frightening." "Luo Xianzi is so kind, how can he be so disgusted by a man?" "Alas?! I remember, isn''t this dead broken sleeve the master brother Ye Ziyi who likes the fourth peak? " "It seems that ye Ziyi has been humiliated in public." "Don''t he like Ye Ziyi? Why are you looking for Luo Xianzi again now? Can''t men and women eat all of them? " "Ugly, get out of here ¡­¡­ At this time, I do not know who deliberately pushed a cool tone, the other people around immediately pushed up. Leng Yin was pushed and staggered. When she got up, she was pushed by another person. "Don''t lean on me! Dead broken sleeve! We don''t have your disgusting idea Liang Yin was injured when he came back before, and his cultivation was also limited. At this time, he was pushed up and pushed up, and he could not stand still for a moment. Even if she wants to break out at this time, she can''t beat so many monks. After all, her sequelae has appeared. The monks who can enter Xuantian sect are not vegetarian. If Leng Yin really can''t stand it, she will have to use evil Qi, but in this way, she will become the first person to be killed. Not to mention entering the secret realm of Xuantian sect, and gaining the spiritual treasure of life and death. Standing behind the crowd, Luo Zi looked at the cold sound of being pushed and pushed by the crowd and pulled the corners of his mouth coldly. The fundus of the eye is full of malice. Luo Liang Yin, you think that if you dress up as a man, I can''t recognize you? Do you want to come to xuantianzong? Oh! Think beautiful! All you have, I will take it one by one. The mud like you is only worthy to be trampled on by me forever and live humbly in the dust! In fact, just when the cool sound came in, it was discovered by Luo Zishi. The reason why Liang Yin was pushed and bumped into Luo Zishi is that Luo Zishi made a wink at her powerful nun before, and that nun would deliberately bump Liang Yin into Luo Zishi. The cold sound pushed up by the crowd is not only the head, but also the chest pain. The sharp pain in her chest made her unable to lift her strength. In a flash, her forehead was covered with cold sweat and her face was as white as paper. The nun standing beside Luo Zishi gave a cool sound and a bang! Liang Yin falls to the ground unsteadily. This time, I fell a solid, cool tone elbow and broke it. "Ah! This dead broken sleeve fell down "You see how he looks like a dead dog. He wants to die in shame! Ha ha... " There''s a bang! Before the sarcastic words of the people around him had not finished, they were suddenly struck by the spiritual power, and flew far away, hitting the bookshelf on the side. The scroll of Fala''s skill falls to the ground. And Luo Zishi in the crowd was also shocked by the fierce light wave and sat on the ground, shocked. The powerful pressure rolled the noodles, and many disciples were shocked to spit blood and kneel on the ground. For a moment, the air was filled with a strong, disgusting smell of blood. The crowd looked up. Then I saw a beautiful man who turned all living beings upside down. He walked in from the door with a cold face."Who pushed him just now?" Situye glanced at the crowd coldly, and his face, which was bewildered by evil spirits, was full of frost. The cold breath of the whole body made everyone gasp. Lying on the ground, cool sound, vaguely opened his eyes, and saw situ night squatting down. Situye frowned tightly, and his handsome face, after seeing the pale appearance of cool voice on his face, was full of strong killing intention. "Ah!" Suddenly, creak! The nun, who finally pushed the cool tone, suddenly burst into a sharp scream, and the bones of her hand broke violently. That splashed out the blood, many sprinkled on the side of Luo Zi''s face, scared Luo Zi, constantly back, a face of shock. "I, my hands, my hands!" When the nun rolled on the ground in pain and kept raising her hand toward Luozi, she cried in pain: "sister Zishi! Help me! Help me Luo Zishi looked at the twisted bones of the nun''s hand and had to shrink back. He looked up at the man standing in the center of the hall, beautiful as a God''s residence. His face was full of disbelief. Why, why situ ye Will come out for the sake of Liang yin?! His face was weak and cool, and he was carried away by situ Ye. It was not until situ ye took the cool sound and walked for a long time that all the people reacted. They looked at the gate in shock and couldn''t believe what had just happened. The most powerful genius of xuantianzong, situ ye, how could he leave with the ugliest broken sleeve of xuantianzong?! What is the relationship between them?! If we say that situ ye and Liang Yin have an affair, everyone will not believe it. To what extent was situ Ye blind that he would like to see Luo Liang yin? In people''s eyes, this kind of absurd thing is naturally impossible to happen. All people have guessed many kinds of ideas, but they have not guessed this one. Situye took liangyin to a flower tree and put it down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Then he took out the elixir in the space bag and fed it into cool voice''s mouth. Si Tuye''s fingers are very long. Occasionally, when he was giving medicine, he touched his lips. Although at the moment, cool sound''s mind is not very clear, but that cold touch, she still felt. Liang Yin looks at the handsome man who squats in front of her and feeds her with medicine. He is suddenly in a trance, the sun is setting and the man''s back is facing the sunlight. Hazy light fog, as if in the man''s face, covered with a light halo. This is the cool sound. In trance, it seems to see the man''s expression of heartache. It''s totally different from the cold, impatient face of the past. It''s an illusion It must be an illusion. How can a person like situ Ye feel sorry for someone like her. Vision gradually blurred, and when the cool sound woke up again, it was already the next day. Vaguely wake up from the bed cool sound, then saw just push the door in Luo Qianran. "Fourth younger martial brother, you finally wake up! If you can''t, I''ll think you''ll sleep forever "Why am I here?" Liang Yin holds his forehead and sits up. Her head was still a little dizzy. She only remembered that it was situ ye who brought her out of Linglong tower yesterday before she fainted. Did situ send her back at night? How could that be possible? "You also said that when you were brought back by the master brother yesterday, you scared me. You look pale and you look like a dead man. I asked the elder martial brother why, and he didn''t tell me. Finally, I learned from other disciples that you were bullied Speaking of this, Luo Qianran''s face was full of anger, and some remorse and remorse: "if I knew you would be bullied, I would not have left at that time." "It''s all right, isn''t it good for me? It turns out that the elder martial brother really sent me back. What a surprise. " Cool sound tired of supporting the forehead, the corner of the mouth provoked a light smile. "By the way, fourth younger martial brother, I told you to stop taking the scrolls in Linglong tower. It''s good for you. You didn''t take the scroll of the ground level, medium level or high level, but you came back with a useless scroll of fragmented skills! " Luo Qianran thought of the scroll that fell out of Liang Yin''s chest clothes yesterday. He could not help but hate that iron was not made of steel. After all, the contract is a scroll, which means that you will always practice that skill in the future. Because the skill scroll is all based on one''s own spirit root attribute. Once you have a contract, you should always practice. If you want to learn other skills in the contract, unless you have learned almost all the skills in the contract. Otherwise, it will be difficult to improve one''s own strength if we go to contract other skills. The fourth younger martial brother is a fool, even if it is the most common scroll of ground level skill! Actually, I went to ask about the incomplete scroll, which constantly restricted the choice of practice. It''s no use at all! It''s not useful! When Liang Yin heard this, his eyes were full of shock: "contract scroll? No She entered the Linglong pagoda yesterday and was surrounded by the group of people. How can she have time to get the scroll of cultivation? "Third Elder martial brother, are you wrong? I don''t have a contract. I don''t have any skills. " No wonder Leng Yin doesn''t believe it. After the ordinary scroll skill contract, all the words in the book will automatically come into her mind, but she has nothing in her mind at the moment. "Not yet?" Luo Qianran directly put the scroll on the table and threw it into the hands of cool voice. The yellowing pages were incomplete, and only half of the pages were left on the broken cover, and only the last two words "contract" could be seen. Liang Yin looks over the book and finds that the book is only a remnant of a contract animal book. when touching the remnant volume, Liang Yin clearly feels that the remnant volume has spiritual connection with himself. "How could it be? How can I contract the skill scroll? " She was surrounded by so many people in Linglong tower before. How could she have time to touch those scrolls. At the moment, of course, I don''t know. Before in Linglong tower, Luo Zishi took advantage of the confusion and put the contract fragments in the corner into her robe. At that time, the cool sound, the brain is chaotic, head and headache, naturally is not aware of, and that broken scroll, in the moment of its own chest, it is directly contracted. "Don''t think about it. Maybe it was in the Linglong tower that some disciple secretly gave you the remnant when he saw that you were not satisfied." Luo Qianran looked at Liang Yin with a look of earthy color, and his expression was a little helpless: "what we practice are the middle and high-level skills of the golden earth, water, fire and wood system. Your contract skill may be the skill of contracting some beasts. But it''s not easy to contract animals. Now, all the animals in the ten immortal families are domesticated.As early as hundreds of years ago, they disappeared. Later, many monks failed to learn how to control animals. Younger martial brother, you''ve fallen a long way in the cultivation of martial arts. In the future, you should pay more attention to the cultivation of physical training. If you can''t practice, you can only do it by strength. " The cool voice sitting on the bed did not speak. She frowned and looked at the remnant volume in her hand. On the remnant volume, some characters are still good, but in some places, we can''t see a large paragraph of characters. Even if she really wants to learn, she can''t learn. Liang Yin has a headache at the moment. Even if she is the immortal devil fellow practitioner, she can''t advance for a while. When I go to Xuantian sect''s secret place, how can I rob Lingbao? I''m afraid she will be beaten to the ground without a few moves from other disciples. "Third Elder martial brother, you go out first, let me have a rest." The cool voice sighed. There was more melancholy in his expression. Luo Qianran looked at the cool tone that a look of weariness, know that cool sound now mood is very complex. Had to go out of the door, left Liang Yin a person quiet. For those who cultivate immortals, the advanced cultivation is life. If the cultivation stops, it will be good, such as scrapping. In this world where the five are respected, the weak eat the strong. If you do not have absolute strength, you will become fish and be slaughtered by others. In a twinkling of an eye, the next day came. Today is the day when Liang Yin followed situ ye down the mountain to do the training task. Liang yinben wanted to get up early to thank him. But last night, I had been studying the broken martial arts until very late, so when I woke up, I was already getting better. In a hurry, Liang Yin picked up his new sword and ran to the square at the gate of xuantianzong. Cool voice subconsciously looked at the eyes, in the hands of the cold sword, eyebrows can not help but slightly frown. I remember that a few days ago, when she was returning to xuantianzong, she met an assassin on the way. When she resisted with a sword, her long sword was directly cut off by the assassin. It seems that she has to find a way to get a spirit weapon, otherwise, the next time she meets the assassin and kills her, she will not be able to get away so well! On the huge square, a man and a woman were standing at the moment. The man and woman seemed to be talking. The distant cool voice recognized that the man standing in the distance was situ Ye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 Situ Yetai was so beautiful that even standing far away, it was like a picture. "Big brother, I''m coming!" Liang Yin called out to situ ye from afar. When he approached him, he found that the woman standing beside him was Luo Zishi? Cool sound micro Zheng, with a moment of hesitation. What is luozishi doing here? Did you come to see situ Ye off? "Come on, you''ve been a long time behind." Liang Yin just ran to situ Ye''s side, and before he could thank him for what he had saved before, he was interrupted by his cold voice. He turned around and stepped down the steps. Liang Yin just a cavity of warm blood of gratitude, instant was extinguished. Luo Zi, standing on one side, glanced at situ in the distance. His eyes flashed. He looked at Liang Yinhong and said in his eyes: "elder martial brother Luo, I''m sorry about the past. I didn''t expect that those people would do those things to you for me. I''m sorry Suddenly, when he heard Luo Zi''s soft and soft voice, Liang Yin''s body became stiff and stiff. He turned his head and forced out a smile: "it''s OK. Younger martial sister Luo doesn''t have to worry about it. " Liang Yin didn''t expect that Luo Zishi would come to apologize at this time. He was very surprised and didn''t want to talk to Luo Zishi. Because the more contact, the more exposed she is. "Elder martial brother Luo, it''s good that you didn''t pay attention to it. I''m going to do the training task together this time. I hope to have a good journey with elder martial brother Luo." Luo Zishi had a gentle smile on his face, which was hard to refuse. Originally, Liang Yin and situ Ye experienced, and Liang Yin felt that he couldn''t bear it. At the moment, there is another Luo Zi, and he is more careful on the way. He can worry about the cool sound to death. Fortunately, most of Luo Zi''s attention was paid to situ Ye. She was relieved not to pay too much attention to her. Cool sound looked at Luo Zi who was entangled in situ night, and frowned slightly. She didn''t have to think about it. She knew that Luo Zishi deliberately chose this time to go down the mountain for training, in order to get close to situ Ye. This mission is to go to a secret place in the city of blood soul. Kill a demonic beast that has been transformed into a form and killed innocent people indiscriminately. Listen to Luo Qianran. That monster is very powerful, almost five-star cultivation. The level of monster is divided into one star, two stars and three stars Go up, one star is the lowest level, nine stars are the highest level, and ten stars are the top. How to distinguish which monster''s cultivation, as long as look at the tattoo on their body. One heart monster has a ring on its body, two star monster has two rings, and so on. The higher the number of rings, the greater the accomplishments. And the top ten star monster, there is no loop, only magic lines. Although the five-star monster, the level is still some high. However, for the cultivation of situ ye, the five stars should still be able to be killed. it is said that the strength of the blood soul city is so strong that it is almost more powerful than xuantianzong. They clearly have the ability to produce this monster, and do not know why, they will throw the task to xuantianzong. It was autumn, and the maple leaves on the mountain roads were as red as fire. The breeze blows gently, and the red leaves flutter and fall, cool voice looks at the back of Xin Chang walking in front of her, and has a momentary absence. Inexplicably, she felt that the figure in front of her eyes was very familiar. She felt that she had seen this figure somewhere, but Where have you seen it? She thinks too much She was not in this world in the past. How could she feel familiar with situ Ye''s back? "Elder martial brother Luo, is there something on the back of senior brother Luo?" Suddenly, cool sound ear suddenly heard Luo Zi''s sweet and greasy voice. The thoughts of Piaoyuan were collected in an instant. Liang Yin stopped to see situ Ye walking in front of him. He could not help but say in a hurry: "that No, no, No. I''m just In a daze Walking in front of Si Tu ye, his eyes flashed slightly, and his mouth, which was as red as blood, drew up a faint radian, which was fleeting. Luo Zishi looked at the cramped appearance of liangyin, and his eyes flashed a sinister color. He pretended to be surprised and said: "it turned out that elder martial brother Luo was in a daze. Maybe I was dazzled just now. I saw his eyes looking at brother situ as if he were looking at someone he liked." "How, how?" Suddenly, the cool voice widened his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Luo Zi with shock on his face. Like situ ye? How is that possible? Situye is so cold, how dare she face her cold ass? "Elder martial brother Luo, don''t be excited. I must have misread it just now." Luo Zishi said with a smile and walked up to him. He turned his head and looked at him gently: "brother situ, how long do we have to go to get to the blood soul city?" "About two days." Situ Ye replied coldly, without any emotion in his voice.Even though his indifference had shown that he didn''t want to deal with Luozi, Luo Zishi still pretended to be invisible. With a smile on his face, he pestered situ to ask about the East and west at night. At night, they camped by the river of a mountain. The Yellow campfire, burning crackling. The beating fire, shining around, clearly extinguished. Cool sound looked at one side, from the space bag, took out the floor mat of situ ye and Luo Zi, but couldn''t help but wink. It''s over It''s going to be freezing again tonight Today, because I was in a hurry, I didn''t bring any mats to sleep on. This autumn night, it''s freezing. She''s afraid it''s going to be freezing all night. The floor mat made by xuantianzong. It''s very similar to a sleeping bag, but it''s not a sleeping bag. If you enter the mat, it will roll up like a silkworm barrel, very warm. After laying the floor mat, situ Ye looked up and saw Liang Yin standing on the side. He looked at him nervously and frowned slightly: "what is pestle doing there? If you don''t have a mat, have an early rest? " "That Elder martial brother, I''m in a hurry today. I don''t have a mat. Elder martial brother, do you have more floor mats Liangyin asked situ ye with a stiff head. She knew that he was very cold. She was afraid it would be very difficult to borrow something from him. "What do you do with so much mat belt? I have only one. " She took off her soft boots and sat down in the mat. Cool voice smell speech, look a little lost. It seems that this evening, can only be frozen overnight. On the other side of the campfire, Luo Zi, who was just sitting in the mat, looked at the slender figure of the cool sound. A fleeting sinister smile flashed through her beautiful eyes. Clearly, his heart was full of joy, but at this time, Luo Zishi''s face still showed a look of worry and sympathy: "elder martial brother Luo, you will suffer tonight, and there is no floor mat. But it''s cold. Or I''ll give you mine, so you won''t be cold. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Luo Zishi pretended to be kind and lifted the mat, pretending to be up. "You gave it to me and you didn''t have it. You sleep. I''m fine. Thank you." Liang Yin declined Luo Zishi''s "good intention". Just as he was about to sit by the campfire, he heard situ''s way: "sleep with me on the floor. The squeeze is over. " As soon as this word came out, cool sound and Luo Zi opened their eyes in shock and looked at him in disbelief. Liang Yin looked at the beautiful situ ye and was stunned for a long time. It''s not an illusion Situ Ye really let me into his mat?! He''s so cold, his cleanliness is so serious?! Why do you want me in at this time? "What else can be done there?" Si Tu looked at the cool voice at night, and his expression was a little displeased. "Well The elder martial brother, I don''t need to. If I go in, I will squeeze you, and you will not sleep well at night. " Liang Yin quickly opened his mouth to explain, but before he finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by situ Ye''s Indifference: "who is the elder martial brother?" Liang Yin pursed her lips and whispered, "you are the elder martial brother." Situ ye: "who is the younger brother?" Cool voice: "I am." "Who should I listen to?" "Listen to the elder martial brother." Liang Yin bit his lips, and his heart broke down. Under the cold eyes of situ ye, he walked into situ Ye''s mat. Then the stiff body squeezed in. Cool voice did not dare to move, almost all of them cried out. It''s better to let her stay out for a night if she sleeps in a mat with situ Ye! He was sleeping with his clothes, so he could not detect his temperature through his clothes. Just after lying down, the faint cold fragrance of flowers around situ Ye suddenly penetrated into her nose, the smell of the flowers was very good and familiar, and even made her feel a sense of inexplicable attachment. Although this flower fragrance is very familiar, but cool sound at this time, because too nervous, can not think of anything else. Oh, my God! Is this my elder martial brother sleeping together?! Although the sky is the quilt and the ground is the seat, the distance is so close! The cool sound of a heart pounding. At this time, she could feel the silver long hair of situ Ye under her head. That long hair is very cold, very fragrant, like the smell of flowers. After a moment''s silence, cool voice subconsciously opened his eyes and secretly glanced at situ Ye. At the moment, situ Ye has closed his eyes. His facial features are beautiful and charming. He is more charming than a woman. However, he has the masculinity that women don''t have, which makes people almost degenerate. "Don''t stare at me when you sleep." Cold not Ding shut situ night opened his mouth to speak. The unpleasant voice suddenly awakened the cool sound. Aware that he has been caught, cool voice in an instant, red face, immediately turned his head, closed his eyes, dare not move. But now the cool sound, did not know, sleeping on the other side of the campfire Luo Zi, looking at this scene, almost jealous almost crazy. That look almost like a knife, like a cold sound, if the eyes can have a real, cool sound, at this moment, should be Wan''s dead bones. Bitch! Damned bitch! How can it be! How can you sleep in a quilt with situ ye?! At the moment, Luo Zishi really wanted to expose liangyin''s identity as a woman in front of situ Ye. However, as soon as she thought of her next plan, it was not the time to expose liangyin. After a long time, she finally resisted. Luo liangyin, you bitch, wait for me! Soon, I will make you worse than death! The night was quiet and the moon was covered by dark clouds. Crackling fire, also because of burning out and extinguished, in the ashes, smoke? Liang Yin thought he was so nervous today that he would be nervous for a long time before he could fall asleep. But, unexpectedly, she fell asleep soon after. Cool sound did not know, in her sleep that moment, lying on one side. Situ Ye slowly opened his seductive red eyes. Under the moonlight, the man''s red eyes look like gemstones. Situ night side over the body, looking at the cool sound, that narrow peach eyes, overflowing with the color of attachment. Looking at the cool voice of the eyes, gentle to the extreme. Qin people''s flower fragrance, gradually drilled into the nose tip of cool sound. In an instant, the cool sound completely lost consciousness. And not far away Luozi, it is still the same. Situ Ye pasted it gently, and the warm touch spread in his mouth. He couldn''t help but go deeper and further. The next day, when Liang Yin wakes up, there is no situye. But Luo Zishi washed his face near the water. At this time, cool sound seems to feel that there is something wrong with sitting here, wet and sticky.Cool sound suddenly a Zheng, suddenly opened eyes, eyes full of disbelief. She won''t be Come on, sunflower water?! She got up in a hurry and was relieved to see only some water stains on the mat. But it seemed that something had occurred to her, and her brow could not help frowning. Wait, where''s the water? She shouldn''t have wetted the bed, did she?! At the thought of this possibility, Liang Yin couldn''t help but shiver. Do you mean There''s a side effect of this kind of incontinence?! Thinking of this, Liang Yin is more determined to go to xuantianzong''s secret place to get treasure quickly. She needs to get better soon. This kind of bed wetting is a shame. The body is a little sore, cool tone did not thank you, because of the side effects of congenital short-lived disease, will often let her body, feel soreness and dull pain. At the moment, she didn''t have time to think so much. She bowed her head and wiped the water stains on the floor mat with her sleeves. Si Tu Ye Jie Pi is so serious that if I find that I urinate on his mat, I will not be killed?! As soon as the cool sound was half wiped, there were bursts of sound in the bushes in the distance. Liang Yin looked back and saw situ ye not far away. He came with two spirit beasts and horses. Why are you back at this time?! Cool sound looked at the near situ night. In a hurry, he used the pillow on one side to cover the water stains on the mat. Then he got up and ran over with a strong smile on his face, trying to divert his attention: "elder martial brother, this spirit beast horse can''t be you, can you fight all morning?" At the beginning, Liang Yin really wanted to distract situ Ye''s attention, but when he saw the star spirit beast horse in front of him, he couldn''t help but open his eyes in shock. It''s a spirit beast horse?! How did he get it?! Ordinary spirit animals are hard to hunt, and the one star spirit beast is even more difficult. After hunting, it takes several months to domesticate and domesticate, and some take a year and a half. but how can the spirit beast horse brought by situye look like a domestic one?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Although Matthew, the one star spirit beast, is not high, it can run fast. This kind of spirit beast is very difficult to hunt in ordinary Xianmen. "Brother situ, you are really good Luo Zi Shi stepped forward, subconsciously blocked the cool sound, and looked at situ Ye gently. That delicate and artificial soft appearance, looking at the cool sound straight goose bumps. Luo Zishi is really coquettish For women, it''s hard to bear to hear such a sweet voice. But if the man listened, afraid it will be crisp to the bone, wish immediately will be Luo Zishi, into the arms of a good love. Luo Zishi thought that she had such a gentle appearance. It will arouse the compassion of situ Ye. But she thought too much. Situ Ye just glanced at her coldly, and then threw the reins in his hand into her arms. "Let''s go. If you only walk on the mountain road with your feet. Not so much time. " Before the sound of Si Tu''s night talk fell, he swung his sleeve robe and put the floor mat on the ground into the space bag. Liang Yin looked at situ ye, who didn''t go to check the mat. He was relieved. But still vaguely afraid. Although he didn''t see it now, what should he do if he saw it while he was sleeping? When Leng Yin fell into his thoughts, situ ye had already turned on his horse: "what are you doing there? You''re not coming up yet? " "Well? Elder martial brother, you mean let me go to Your horse? " Liang Yin almost thought that he had heard him wrong. Did situ ye let her get on his horse? Is it that situ Ye''s recent cleanliness habit is gone? Except last night, in the past, he didn''t allow him to approach her? Most importantly, if she did, she would have to sit in front of him. So she''s just like being held? "That Elder martial brother, I, I... " This is the cool sound. Her face was flushed with resistance. Seeing this, situ Ye frowned and looked at her coldly and said: "if you don''t want to sit down, you can run behind. Anyway, this day will not stop." Hearing this, Liang Yin suddenly narrowed his eyes and said in a hurry: "senior brother, wait! I''ll sit! I''ll sit! I''m not afraid to squeeze into you, elder martial brother? " Liang Yin didn''t say a word, and then she was ready to climb up. At this time, when Luo Zi, who was standing on the side holding the spirit beast horse, suddenly said in a loud voice: "wait! You can''t go up there "Why can''t I go up there?" Cool sound, turn head to look at Luo Zi, eyeground overflows with doubt. Luo Zishi raised his eyes. Seeing situ Yezheng looking at himself, he immediately softened his stiff tone and pretended to be gentle: "elder martial brother Luo, I''m afraid you''ll crowd the elder martial brother." "You mean you''re going to come down and run and let her ride? That''s fine When situ Ye looked at Zhao Zi coldly, his face was full of displeasure. The maple forest is continuous, the red leaves are flying, a handsome man with white clothes and silver hair, his face is out of the ordinary, and his country is very beautiful. Even if it is angry, people can''t move their eyes. Now Luo Zishi and Liang Yin are flustered. But in a flash, both recovered. Luo Zishi quickly shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to let the horse. If I run for a day, I''m also very tired. If I run like a horse, I will slow down the progress of my senior brother." "In that case, what else will it take?" Situye coldly took back his eyes. Seeing that liangyin was still in the same place, he said with a displeased glance: "if you don''t come up again, I really don''t care about you." "Up! Elder martial brother, I will go on The cool voice didn''t fall, but he turned over and got on the horse. The mountain road of this mountain is relatively flat, and situ Ye rode quickly with cool sound. I''m afraid this is the first time that cool tone has done so fast. Bumpy feeling, can''t help but let her tightly in situ night''s arms. It may also be the reason why the paste was too tight. She almost heard the heartbeat, and she didn''t know whether it was situ Ye''s or her own. Nervous! Extremely nervous! The cold fragrance of flowers on the man almost drowned her. Cool sound subconsciously turns head, then saw the man handsome and three-dimensional side face. The wind whistling past blows the man''s silver hair, which flies into the eyebrows of the temples, narrow peach blossom eyes, shining brilliance, as if all the rays have been printed into the fundus of the eye, and the delicate face makes people unable to move their eyes. The heartbeat seems to be faster, thumping non-stop, at the moment the cool sound found that the heartbeat is their own. Liang Yin and situ Ye rode on the same horse, and rode very fast, leaving Luo Zishi far behind.At the moment, following behind, crazy with the whip, beating the spirit beast horse Luo Zi, looking at the fast passing figure, almost jealous of going mad. Damn it! Let luoliangyin that bitch, close to situ Ye! Luoliangyin, you wait for me! One day. I will let situ Ye look at you and feel sick! ¡­¡­ In the evening. Cool sound they came to the town not far from the blood soul city and stopped. This time, the place where they stopped was better. Although the town was not particularly magnificent, it was still pretty good. There are restaurants and inns. There are all kinds of snacks on the street. Liang Yin and their horses were released as soon as they arrived at the edge of the town. Because it was not too far away from the blood soul City, situ Ye didn''t want to show off in the market, causing pedestrians to look around one after another. Luo Zishi didn''t want to release the spirit beast horse, but in order to show a kind-hearted appearance in front of situ ye, he had to bear the pain of flesh and pretend to love the spirit beast and horse, and released the spirit animal horse. Although Luo Zishi had a good time in the fourth peak, there were few days when he could ride freely. Generally, he was riding ordinary spirit beast horses. "Baozi! steamed stuffed bun! Hot steamed buns Street vendors are selling hot steamed buns. From afar, you can smell the steaming steam from the steamer, with the delicious smell of meat. All day long, there was no cool sound of eating. He looked at the steamed bun shop not far away and swallowed his mouth. How hungry I really want to eat, but I didn''t bring any copperplate in this hurry. Si Tu looked at Liang Yin''s greedy appearance at night, and his eyes flashed slightly. He raised his foot to the steamed bun shop and coldly dropped a ingot of gold: "load me two cages of steamed stuffed buns." Suddenly a guest came. The vendor of the steamed bun shop unconsciously reached out to catch the money lost by the man. But when he saw the heavy gold in his hand, he couldn''t help but stare at him. He suddenly raised his head and was subdued by the face of Sima ye, a man, woman, old and young. Oh, my God! Where did you come from?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 "What are you doing there? Give me two cages of steamed stuffed buns. " Situye frowned with displeasure. At this time, the thought of the peddler was pulled back. I want to pack baozi in a panic. I almost can''t hold the ingot of gold in my hand. "That guest, this silver is too much. The steamed stuffed bun only needs three Wen, and the total is only 20 Wen. This ingot of gold is too much. I have no money to change." The peddler raised his head, blushed, and stammered. "Don''t change it. Wrap it up for me." When the peddler heard this, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Then he rushed to situ ye and said excitedly: "more immortals! More fairies Before the words fell, the peddler quickly wrapped some buns with oil paper. Luo Zi, who was standing on one side, could not help flattering his face gently and said: "brother situ is really kind. When he goes out to help the peddler, he is worthy of being brother situ!" As soon as the words fell, Luo Zishi turned his head and looked at the vendor in front of him with a sad face: "I didn''t bring any money when I came out. I''ll give this to you. It should be able to change some money." When he was down, he took the hairpin off his head and gently placed it on the stall table of the peddler. The appearance of the Virgin Mary in Luozi''s time attracted the peddlers repeatedly: "thank you, fairy! Thank you very much for your kindness When did the peddler see such a valuable thing? He was poor. How could he think that he suddenly had so much money, not to mention how happy and excited he was. Luo Zishi looked at the peddler and took back her hairpin. He was deeply distressed. It was not long ago that she had to ask someone to buy it from hongyanfang, the capital of the emperor. Luo Zishi thought that when she showed such a kind scene, situ ye would certainly look at her with a new look. But no, situ Ye didn''t even give her a look. Instead, he stood by the cool voice and looked at her generous appearance. His eyes were full of surprise. I didn''t expect that Luo Zishi would be so kind? Is it that she used to treat a gentleman with a mean heart? Cool sound some doubts, can think of the memory of the past, Luo Zishi hurt the original owner''s face, she felt that all this, not so simple. The peddler made a package of four and handed it to situ Ye. Liang Yin looked at situ ye, who was full of the flavor of local tyrants, and his face was full of envy. Even if her father was the prime minister, she would not give up. For a large ingot of gold, she would buy several steamed stuffed buns. "What is Leng doing there? Not yet? " Situ ye turned his head and cast a glance of cool tone. "Catch, catch? Did I catch it? " Liang Yin looked up at situ ye, his face full of surprise. This can''t be the steamed stuffed buns bought by the elder martial brother for me? Happiness comes too suddenly, cool sound sometimes can''t stand. How does the elder martial brother know that she is hungry? No, no! Elder martial brother must be hungry, so he will buy it. Besides, elder martial brother didn''t like her very much. How could he buy steamed stuffed bun for her? What''s more, what the elder martial brother bought was two cages of steamed stuffed buns, so many of them were definitely not bought for her alone. There was no time to think about it. Liang Yin picked up the bags of steamed stuffed buns. Liang Yin held several bags of steamed stuffed buns, smelling the warm fragrance of steamed stuffed buns, he could not help swallowing. Looking up carefully at situ ye, he said, "elder martial brother. May I have one? " when situ looked at the cool sound at night, he felt like he wanted to eat, but he didn''t dare to eat. However, the smile was fleeting: " if you eat so much, who will take care of you if you are hungry? " When Liang Yin heard this, she couldn''t help winking. It turned out that the elder martial brother was afraid of implicating her In the heart inexplicably some loses. But it was only for a moment, Leng Yin was so hungry that she lifted her hand and bit a mouthful of hot steamed bun. It''s fragrant and thick. It''s juicy after a bite. Don''t mention how comfortable it is! Sure enough, people are too hungry to feel good food! Seeing Luo Zi, Liang Yin quickly took out a bag of steamed buns and handed it to Luo Zishi: "younger martial sister Luo, you can also have two, which tastes good." "Eat two?" Luo Zishi looked at cool Yin''s bold eating appearance, and his eyes flashed with irony. He could not help but smile softly: "so much, where can I finish eating? Only half is enough." Two people look at the oil paper package inside there is not much steamed stuffed bun, the corner of the eye can not help but smoke. Luo Zishi didn''t eat this day. Is it enough to eat half a big steamed bun? Is Luo Zishi too feminine, or is she too manly? "It''s up to you." Leng Yin smiles awkwardly. Seeing Luo Zi, he took a steamed bun and took back his hand. At this time, thought, walking on one side, cool sound quickly picked up the steamed stuffed bun in the hand. He handed it to situ ye: "elder martial brother, you can have one too.""I don''t like this." Before the words fell, situ Ye lifted his feet and left. Liang Yin, holding a large number of steamed stuffed buns, quickly followed him up. Without two steps, Liang Yin saw a small vendor selling sweet scented osmanthus rice cakes. This sweet scented osmanthus rice cake may be one of the most popular snacks in the world. The sweet scented osmanthus rice cake should be made of glutinous rice. It''s fragrant and soft. It''s covered with Osmanthus fragrans. It''s worn with bamboo sticks and inserted in the stall. Cool sound swallows the steamed bun, the greedy looked at. He was going to lift his feet to leave, but he didn''t expect situ ye to stop. Directly in front of the small vendor, he took down a sophora flower cake and handed it to Liang Yin. Then he took out a ingot of gold and said coldly: "don''t look for it." before the voice dropped, situ Ye raised his feet and left himself Liang Yin looked at the osmanthus New Year cake in his hand. He was stupefied and didn''t respond for a long time. She''s not dreaming, is she? Elder martial brother, did you buy her osmanthus rice cake? For her alone? The heart beat faster, cool sound looking at the peerless back, only feel the heartbeat faster. At the moment, the shock is not only cool sound, but also walk in the side of Luo Zishi. And the sweet scented osmanthus cake vendor who suddenly came down from the sky and got a large fortune. All three of them watched the back of situ yexinchang''s departure, and only half a day did they come back to their senses. "Wait, elder martial brother!" Liang Yin raised his feet and quickly followed him. When he stood in the original place, he looked at the miserable half steamed bun in his hand. She was almost angry and envious, almost drowning her. Fall that beautiful eyes, overflowing with the color of cruel resentment, damn Luo Liang Yin, you must have used the means to collude with situ Ye! Otherwise, in your ugly appearance. How can you let situ Ye look at you?! At this time, ran forward to cool sound, naturally did not see, behind Luo Zi when the eyes of resentment. "Elder martial brother? Are you buying it for me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 "You don''t like it? " " no, no! I''m just wondering, elder martial brother, how do you know I like to eat this Liang Yin looked up at situ ye, smiling brightly. Not only because of the sweet scented osmanthus rice cake, but also because situ Ye didn''t seem to hate her as much as she imagined. "Of course I know that you like it." At that moment, he thought of the past scenes, and his eyes flashed with pain, but his expression was fleeting. "Elder martial brother, what did you say just now?" Liang Yin seemed not to hear clearly. He looked up at situ ye with a puzzled face: "I didn''t hear clearly." "It''s nothing. The third younger martial brother often brings this to you, so I think you like it." Situ Ye withdrew his eyes. Hear here cool sound just remember, these days, Luo Qianran really often will bring her some osmanthus New Year cake. I didn''t expect the elder martial brother to see it? Cool sound happily stuffed a sweet scented osmanthus rice cake in his mouth. The soft, waxy and sweet taste spread in the mouth. Liang Yin is very happy to eat. Maybe it was bought by situ Ye. He thinks the taste is better. In addition to cool sound, the appearance of situye and luozishi is very eye-catching. At this time, walking in the street, caused pedestrians to have a side look and exclamation. "Look! Look! How beautiful is the fairy in white? " "The fairy in the back is so beautiful "But look at the face beside the immortal..." "Keep your voice down. If the immortal hears it, he will not be happy! That''s the fairy''s servant ¡­¡­ Cool sound listen to the voice of discussion around, can not help but wink. Servant? Does she look like a servant? It may be that she has been used to this kind of vision for a long time. These words have no effect on the cool tone, not to mention her face has been good for a long time. So she was not sad at all. At the moment, Luo Zi, who is walking in the back, listens to the talk around. Don''t mention how happy he is. Although there was a gentle look on his face, his eyes were full of pride when he looked at the back of cool voice. Damn ugly! I don''t know what I''m, but I''m not proud to walk by situ Ye! Situ Ye is just pitying you. What do you really mean to you! Walking in front of cool sound, eating delicious sweet scented osmanthus rice cake, smiling very brightly. Although there are still scars on his face, at this time, the crooked eyebrows and eyes can make people feel trance and ignore the scar on his face, which is infected by her smile. "Elder martial brother, would you like to have a bite?" Liang Yin bit, subconsciously raised to situ Ye. Si Tu looked at the cold sound at night and ate so happily that he had an appetite. Suddenly, I also want to try it. What''s the taste of Osmanthus cake that liangyin always likes to eat. But at the moment when he was ready to open his mouth, cool voice put the sweet scented osmanthus cake handed over directly into his mouth. Si Tuye: "it''s just After that, situ ye, of course, understood that Liang Yin asked her if she wanted to eat, but it was just polite. In Liang Yin''s eyes, situ Yegao was used to cold. What''s more, she couldn''t eat what she had eaten. Liangyin bit a bit big, the sweet scented osmanthus rice cake fell directly from the bamboo stick. Half of the sweet scented osmanthus rice cake she held in her mouth was also exposed outside her mouth. But because her hands are full of buns at the moment, she can''t even reach out to block. At this moment, situ Ye suddenly lowered her head and bit the sweet scented osmanthus cake on the corner of her mouth. The sudden situation, let cool sound shock Leng in place. I can''t believe what I saw! The man was very close to her, almost at hand. Although he was biting the sweet scented osmanthus rice cake, the distance was clearly a direct brush. She could even feel his cold temperature and drink the cold fragrance of flowers. Situye took a bite of the sweet scented osmanthus cake and raised his head. The work tasted and chewed, looked down at the cold sound standing beside him, slightly hooked his lips and said with a smile: "the taste is not bad." Although the smile on situ Ye''s face just flashed by, Liang Yin was still amazed by the smile. At this moment, the cool sound felt that situ Ye''s smile was like a hundred flowers in full bloom, and almost all the surrounding heaven and earth had lost their color! The beating heart beat like a drum, almost leaping out of the chest. The cold sound of shock at the moment. Ears almost can''t hear any sound around, only their own heartbeat. Every passer-by looked at this scene and thought that he had just kissed the cool sound. This is like a banishment fairy general beautiful fairy, actually kiss an ugly man?!Can this world be too mysterious?! Or are they hallucinating?! After the shock, the people were fascinated by the amazing smile of situ ye, and they couldn''t find the southeast, the northwest and the northwest. And this also includes Luo Zishi who caught up. "Why don''t you go? The front is the inn." When situ turned back at night, he saw the cool sound still clubbed in place. Can''t help but slightly frown, look back to that pair of high cold ascetic appearance. Cool sound was staring at by the icy eyes, immediately woke up by the cold, and hurriedly blushed and followed up. If it wasn''t just now, the touch is still there. Liang Yin thought at the moment that she might have had some hallucinations?! Elder martial brother laughed! The elder martial brother actually laughed at her?! Elder martial brother still eats her food so close?! Elder martial brother, is he a broken sleeve?! At the moment, cool sound in the mind, flash a million thoughts, constantly in the mind. No! incorrect! Elder martial brother is so cold and handsome. How can he be a broken sleeve?! In the case that Liang Yin couldn''t think of anything, he had followed situ to the Inn at night. The inn in this town, though not gorgeous, is clean. There are several tables and chairs in the lobby, and some people from the town are sitting in it eating. There was a delicious smell of food in the air. As always, as long as situ ye passed by, he would attract everyone''s attention. The people who ate were stunned. The waiter, who was wiping the table, was stunned for a moment. He rushed to meet him with a red face and stammered: "guest, sir, would you like to have a snack or stay in Situ looked at the red face of the shopkeeper at night and frowned slightly: "two rooms." "Yes, yes, sir. Just a moment." The bartender didn''t dare to look at situ Ye''s face. He turned around and went up the stairs in a panic. "Big brother, why two rooms?" Cool sound looks at the second who turns to leave, eyes full of doubts. "I don''t have so much money." Before the voice fell, situ ye walked up the stairs indifferently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Hearing this, Liang Yin looked at situ Ye''s back with suspicion. A spendthrift, only buy a sweet scented osmanthus rice cake people, will not have money to pay dozens of Wen room money? Liang Yin didn''t have time to think about anything else and whether situ Ye really had no money. Now the most anxious situation is, if there are only two rooms, where does she sleep? Situ Ye never roomed with others! I sleep in a mat last night, but I can''t. Can''t she sleep in the same room with situ ye? Can she sleep in the same room with Luo Zishi? She is a woman disguised as a man. How could Luo Zishi agree? And she didn''t want to be in close contact with Luo Zishi. Cool sound quickly followed up the stairs, at this time followed by the Luo Zi who came in behind, don''t mention how jealous, that resentful eyes, almost to pierce the cool sound. Maybe the eyes behind him are too much *, cool voice subconsciously looks back at Luo Zi, but he finds that there is no resentment on his face. But a smile, holy and kind Moyang, cool sound was Luo Zi see some uncomfortable, turned his head. Just can''t be an illusion, behind the kind of want to cut her thousands of pieces in the eyes, must be Luo Zishi''s! I don''t know where she provoked Luo Zishi, let Luo Zishi stare at her so bitterly. Thinking of Luozi when he was a child, he had been very thoughtful. The cool voice could not help frowning and opened some distance with Luo Zishi. Liang Yin and Luo Zishi went up the stairs on the second floor. They went to situ Ye of the room and came out of the room. Looking at Luo Zi coldly, he said: "the other room is yours." "Thank you, brother situ. Brother situ is so intimate" when Luo Zishi looked at situ ye, he had a gentle smile on his face, and his sweet voice was like honey. Then he looked at the cool voice, and his smile was more brilliant, and there was a hint of satisfaction in his beautiful eyes. See that? As ugly as you are, situ Ye won''t even open a room for you. Luo Zishi at the moment, of course, is directly ignored. Before that, situ Ye spent a lot of money for cool sound. "Well What about me, elder martial brother? Where do I sleep? " At the moment, the cool voice is a little urgent. The small face that stares at situ Ye tightly looks pitiful. Now she just wants her elder brother to be kind and let her squeeze into his room. She doesn''t want to sleep in this corridor for a night. "You''ll be on the hallway tonight." After his words fell at night, situ was ready to turn around and enter. "Go, wake up in the hallway?" Liang Yin was surprised when he heard the speech. He hurried forward and grabbed situ Ye''s sleeve. He said pitifully: "elder martial brother, let me sleep in your room? Just give me a chair, sleep in the corridor, I''m afraid that others will step on me... " Liang Yin was afraid that situ ye would not agree with him, so he quickly added: "elder martial brother, I can cushion the bed and do a lot of things. Please let me in!" Situ ye turned back. Looking at Liang Yin''s pitiful and serious appearance, some can''t help laughing, but his face is still cold: "do you like to cushion the bed?" "I, I don''t like to make a bed, but I really, very much like to make a bed for you, elder martial brother! So, if you have a senior brother, you can promise me Before liangyin finished, her wrist was pulled by Luo Zishi on the side: "elder martial brother Luo, since the elder martial brother doesn''t like it, don''t force him. It''s not good to pull and pull." When he was down, he had a gentle smile on his face. On the surface, he seemed to help cool tone, and he seemed to take the overall situation into consideration. But in fact, Luo Zishi just didn''t want to see cool sound pulling situ Ye. She was almost jealous. She was so cold that she didn''t dare to touch him. If she did, he would drive her away. I don''t know. Luo liangyin, that bitch, had a bad luck. She ran into situye again and again. She didn''t drive her away. Is it because Luo liangyin, that bitch, is the reason why women dress up as men? The cool voice was pulled away by Luo Zishi. Luo Zishi thought that situ night would show her approval to her, but he didn''t expect that situ night fell on him, but his eyes were more disgusted and unhappy. "If you don''t go to bed, you''ll be on your way tomorrow." "I don''t want to sleep for a while..." When Luo Zishi heard the speech, his face changed. When he was about to say something, he was interrupted directly by situ ye: "I want to teach younger martial brother, you are not very good here." As Sima Ye has said, Luo Zishi, even though he is thick skinned, is embarrassed to stay here: "well, I''ll take a rest first. Brother situ is busy, I won''t disturb you." LUO Zishi forced a smile on his face, turned around and left directly. Cool sound looked at Luo Zi when the door closed, this just turned over the head. Looking at situ ye with a pathetic face: "elder martial brother, please let me in. I really don''t want to sleep in the corridor today!""If you want to come in, you must be obedient." When he said this, a faint light flashed through his eyes. "Be obedient! Be obedient, of course Liang Yin quickly nodded, and finally entered situ Ye''s room without sleeping in the corridor. The room of this inn is not big. It has a bed, a table, a basin for washing, bathtub, screen, etc. After Liang Yin goes in, he quickly opens the bed, and then turns around and faces the situye who comes in after him, smiling brightly: . "Big brother, it''s ready! You can come and have a rest Situye went to the bedside and looked at the wrinkled quilt on the bed. I can''t help but frown. "Before you go to bed, serve me to wash." "Wash, wash?" Liang Yin could not help being stunned. It''s like hearing something wrong: "elder martial brother, do you mean Shall I help you wash your face and feet? " The cool sound took a wink at the corner of his eyes, a little confused. Didn''t situ Ye never let others touch him? What''s more, they still do this kind of hidden things? Most importantly, how can she serve situ ye to wash his face and feet?! This is clearly what a wife does to her husband! Liang Yin thought he had heard something wrong, but he didn''t expect that situ Ye directly sat down beside the bed and looked at her coldly and said: "I''ve been running around all day and night, I need to take a bath." Hearing this, Liang Yin was stunned by lightning. Elder martial brother, this is not to let her take a bath for him, right?! "Elder martial brother, you want to be here Bathing? " Liang Yin thinks he has hallucinations and bathes for his elder martial brother. This is something that he can''t even think about. When I think of waiting for a while, I may see something I shouldn''t see. I just feel that the temperature on my face gradually rises and finally gets higher and higher. "What are you blushing about?" Lengbu Ding heard the voice of situ ye, and the cool voice was startled. Then he recovered his fantastic thoughts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 "No, it''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve just been up the stairs. I''m a little short of breath." Liang Yin quickly covered his face, subconsciously turned over his head and ran out of the door in a panic: "elder martial brother, I''ll fetch you water!" At night, situ looked at Lengyin''s fleeing back and narrow peach blossom eyes. In a flash, the smile became sad all over the place: "you are still like a memory, but you don''t remember me any more." Thinking of this, situ Ye''s narrow eyes flashed a touch of pain. Warm boiling water, a bucket of a bucket of brought in, after a while, that so big bath bucket will be filled with water. Dense water mist, after the screen, curled up, cool sound stood outside the door, reached out and took the door to close. Looking at situ ye, who was sitting on the bed with a red face: "that Elder martial brother, the water has been poured. You can wash it now. " "Who let you out?" At night, situ looked at the action of closing the door with cold sound, and his brow frowned imperceptibly. "Senior brother, don''t you take a bath now?" Liang Yin was puzzled. He didn''t understand what situ Ye meant. He lifted his feet and walked in, but he heard situ''s indifferent way: "help me undress and bathe." "What, wide, undressed and bathed?" Cool sound hears speech shocked open eyes, the eyeground overflows cannot believe. The eyes subconsciously glanced at situ Ye''s strong body, plopping his heart and jumping up again! "The big brother I, my hands are dirty! If I touch your clothes, I''m afraid it''s not good... " Liang Yin blushed and retreated a little. He wanted to run away, but he saw that situ Ye''s face became more serious: "my clothes are not clean. It doesn''t matter if you touch them. I''m tired now. Hurry up." "Yes, but..." Liang Yin wanted to say something, but he was interrupted directly by situ ye: "I don''t like the disobedient younger martial brother." Hearing this, Liang Yin was shocked. Does this mean that if she doesn''t serve him in the bath, she will drive her out of xuantianzong?! "Elder martial brother, I, I am very obedient. I like to serve the elder martial brother best in bath!" Liang Yin is likely to be driven out of the room and is immediately worried. He ran forward and prepared to undress for situ ye, but his hand just put on the belt, but suddenly stopped. Because at the moment, the distance is really too close! At the moment, she could clearly smell the cold fragrance of rose on the man. This good smell, inexplicably let her heart beat faster! "What are you doing The man''s voice of impatience came from the top of his head. Cool voice flushed his face and looked at the cold and handsome face of situ Yegao, and suddenly went down. He pulled back his belt nervously. The snow colored clothes and robes fell one layer at a time. The cool voice looked at the scene in front of him. His face was as red as blood, and his heart beat fast! My God This ratio The cold sound only felt that the tip of the nose was hot, and the scarlet liquid overflowed from the tip of the nose. She covered her nose in shock and was embarrassed. Oh, my God! What a shame! How can you shed nosebleed at this time?! At night, situ looked at the cold sound, flustered and wiped his nose blood. His scarlet mouth was slightly hooked. He was wearing a thin inner garment, and then he came to the back of the screen. Liang Yin quickly found a handkerchief to wipe his nose. After the screen was not too big for a while, he heard situ Ye''s cold voice: "come and help me wipe my back." "Wipe your back?" Just ready to leave Liang Yin, hearing this, suddenly a Zheng, eyes full of shock. She didn''t hear wrong. What situ ye said was really to wipe the back?! "Elder martial brother, you should come by yourself." When he thought about the picture that he might see when he rubbed his back, he was so nervous that his palms were full of sweat. Liang Yin was nervous and wanted to turn around and run away, but as soon as he stepped out of the gate, he heard a man''s indifferent voice from the screen behind him: "you can go back to Qingyun country tomorrow morning." Liang Yin heard this, suddenly surprised, quickly grabbed the towel in the wooden basin on one side, and quickly came to the screen. "Big brother! I just joked with you, you wait for me, I''m coming As expected, the man was bathing at the moment. The warm spring soaked the man''s long silver hair. The dense water mist, reflecting the man''s narrow peach blossom eyes, suffused with water, bright. May be the cause of blister hot water, the man that thin lips red as blood. That white cheek, also suffused with faint red, that eye tail a touch of red, more charming. It''s really a country and a city.Cool sound looks at the rough scene, subconsciously swallows saliva. At this moment, it is the night, and the sound of cold sound, throat and saliva is extremely clear. And in her saliva that moment, the man seems to have heard, lift eyes surprised to look at her. Just like being caught in a bag, the cool voice is suddenly stunned, and a small face is almost bleeding! "Senior brother, I, I may be a little rude!" The cool sound is hard on the head. He stepped forward and quickly opened his mouth to cover up his embarrassment. Looking at the man close at hand, cool voice clenched his lips tightly, and his hands holding the towel all trembled slightly. Cool sound, cool sound! Are you still promising? First is the nosebleed, then swallows the saliva! This is a rogue standard! What''s more, you are still a man in situ Ye''s eyes. What if I was treated as a pervert?! The cool sound of the moment. She did not find that she had unconsciously cared about situ Ye''s views on her. Cool sound pinch towel into the bath bucket, warm water immediately wrapped her palm. He raised his hand and began to wipe his back. Maybe he was a little nervous. Every time he wiped hard, he attracted the dissatisfaction of situ Ye. "Are you trying to wipe off my whole skin?" "No, no, big brother, I, I''m just a little nervous!" Cool sound smell speech quickly put light strength, sometimes the palm will accidentally scratch to the back of the skin. The cold touch, like an electric shock, made her whole body numb. Obviously, it''s only half an hour''s brush back, but cool sound feels like it''s been half a century. The air is full of cold fragrance of flowers, cool sound for the first time found that a man also brought his own fragrance of flowers. What kind of skills does this practice? It''s amazing! After half an hour of suffering, it was finally over. Liang Yin, with a red face, closed his eyes and nervously dressed for situ ye, ran to the wooden table beside him. Ready to sleep on a wooden table for the night. But she looked at her coldly at night and said coldly: "we don''t need to sleep there. Today we''ll sleep in a bed." "No, you don''t need it, elder martial brother!" When Liang Yin heard this, he quickly refused, but where would situ ye give her the chance to refuse? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 "There are still important tasks to do tomorrow. If you don''t sleep well and drag your legs, you don''t have to go back to xuantianzong." Every time he heard that he didn''t have to go back to xuantianzong, Liang Yin immediately seemed to have grasped the weakness and jumped up from the table. "Sleep! I sleep. I was just afraid of squeezing into the elder martial brother! " Looking at the only quilt on the bed, Liang Yin said unconsciously: "elder martial brother, I''d like to go to the store to hold another quilt?" What if I sleep in a quilt and find her woman? "Don''t you know it''s bad to disturb people at night?" Situ night frowned, and the cold voice was speechless. The night was quiet, and the lights had been turned off in the whole town. Because it''s just about the small village on the border of blood soul city. So every family goes to bed early. At the moment, the cool sound lying on the bed was extremely nervous. She was worried about her identity being exposed. Therefore, he kept vigilant and did not dare to sleep. He wanted to wait for situ to sleep at night. The fresh fragrance of flowers spread on the tip of her nose. After a while, she fell into a deep sleep. At the moment, afraid of the earth shattering, it is difficult for her to wake up. In the dark night, situ looked at the young girl lying beside him. His narrow peach blossom eyes were full of falling silence and more injured. He sighed a little and held the girl in his arms. The tone is bleak: "Yiner, have you ever regretted after so many things It seems that something has come to mind. Situ Ye couldn''t help laughing at himself: "how can you really regret that you hurt me so much in the past Yin''er, you don''t know. In fact, I regret that I met you The early morning sun through the window, sprinkled into the room. It was autumn day. People in the villages and towns got up early and there was a lot of shouting outside. When Liang Yin woke up, he was still called up by situ Ye. After having breakfast downstairs in a hurry, they went to the blood soul city. The city of blood soul is located in the southernmost side of Tianyun continent. It''s said that it''s very rich all year round. Liang Yin didn''t believe it at first, but only after that did she find that it was really like spring in four seasons. Not far from the city of blood soul, the gate is full of colorful flowers. Even though it is autumn now, there are still butterflies flying on the flowers outside the city. There are a lot of butterflies, falling on the flowers. Looking at the beautiful scenery around, the corners of my mouth can''t stop rising: "the blood soul city is really beautiful, and it is like spring all the year round! At this moment, the sky is covered with fallen leaves While walking on the side of Luozi, he did not pay attention to the beautiful scenery of the roadside. Br > "it''s said that the only one in the city''s eyes is the one who looks at the city''s most beautiful city: the one who looks at the city''s gate with blood is the only one who looks at the city''s gate! It''s said that the young city Lord has a unique skill, which is called the sea of illusory flowers. I don''t know if the young city Lord is also in the blood soul city at the moment. If you can see this unique skill, it would be great to see the magic world flower sea. " Luo Zishi said that he wanted to see how powerful the little city Lord was. In fact, he wanted to hook up with the little city Lord. Even if she can''t marry situ ye, it''s good to marry this little city Lord! Walking in front of situ ye, when he heard Luo Zi mention the little city Lord of the blood soul City, he subconsciously glanced at the cool tone, and his eyes were full of cold color, and his intention to kill flashed by. At the moment, the cool sound is listening to Luo Zi''s words. Naturally, he doesn''t notice the senhan''s eyes of situ Ye. Liang Yin heard a few words from the illusionist, but he was stunned. His beautiful face flashed in his mind. Illusionist? Nangong Lian''s fantasy strength seems to be very good. Suddenly, Liang Yin suddenly found that he thought of Nangong Lianxi at the moment. He couldn''t help being stunned, and hurriedly took the figure of Nangong Lianxi. Out of my mind. Why did you think of that sticky little public service at this time?! Terrible! Terrible! Better than a woman, never see him again! ¡­¡­ Blood soul city is worthy of being the first independent city in the mainland of Tianyun. The area of the city is large and rich. Liang Yin glances around the city and draws a conclusion immediately. This blood soul city is much richer than Qingyun country! At first, Liang Yin thought that the snow was just a city, but he didn''t expect Xu Hongchen to be so big. Bustling streets, bustling crowds come and go, peddlers are constantly shouting, and all kinds of delicious snacks are displayed all over the world all kinds of rouge water powder are not like words when there are more varieties. It can be said that what you want is what you want. Not far away, there are also entertainers playing with monkeys, which attracted people around to applaud. Obviously, it is the performance that attracts people, but since the appearance of situ ye, all people''s eyes fall on him.Amazing, adoring, countless! There are few beautiful women like Luozi in xuantianzong, but there are many in Xuehun city. However, such as situye, such a beautiful man as heaven and man. But there are very few. "My God! You see, this young man is really beautiful "It''s almost as good as our little city Lord!" "This young master is so beautiful. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone as good-looking as the little city Lord!" "Who do you think they are? It seems that they all wear Taoist clothes. Which immortal sect came out to experience "I heard recently that something happened to Huahai, the secret place of our blood soul city! It''s said that the Lord of the city has invited the Taoist priest of Xianmen. Are they "Impossible? They look so young. How can they kill the demons in the secret land ¡­¡­ Cool sound listen to the voices around, eyes flash with surprise, they mainly go to the place, actually is the blood soul City secret place flower sea! Cool sound has heard of this secret place of flower sea in the past. I heard that this secret place is very beautiful, with flowers blooming all the year round. Although it is beautiful here, it is a place full of demons. There are not only monsters, but also demons, but also dangerous places. However, there are always great opportunities or great inheritance in places where there are monsters, so many monks want to enter the secret land of flowers. But there are few people who can get in, because the secret place of blood soul City, Huahai, is rarely open to foreign students. Just like the secret place of xuantianzong. Think about it like this. Cool sound more confused. It is said that the secret land flower sea is rarely allowed to enter, just for fear that outsiders will get the inheritance and opportunities inside. But why this time, it''s just a six-star monster. The Lord of blood red doesn''t solve it by himself? And let someone else in? If someone else meets with a great inheritance, he will not lose a lot? At the moment of Leng Yin''s doubt, not far away, a large group of armored bodyguards came towards this side. When seeing situ ye, the chief bodyguard commander couldn''t help but stop and bow his hands towards him respectfully: "Taoist master situ, my Lord of the city has been waiting for him for a long time. Please come with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Situ ye answered coldly, and then he raised his feet and walked forward. Luo Zi, who was following him, was very excited at the moment. When was she received in such a big battle?! At the moment, Si Ye wanted to be more determined. If she becomes the woman of situ ye, no matter how powerful the characters are, they must be respectful to her, and those ugly people in cainvfeng must surely envy her to death! Liang Yin''s thoughts at the moment are naturally different from Luo Zishi''s. she looks at the large group of bodyguards who come to pick them up, and she is a little frightened. the blood soul city is really powerful. They can enter the city so quickly and determine the direction of their entry into the city. When the people around looked at the three people''s backs, they could not help but burst into a burst of discussion: "they are indeed the immortal Taoist priest invited by the Lord of the city!" "How young! I thought I was so young that my accomplishments would not be high! " "Who said that young cultivation is not enough? Our young city Lord is only 18 years old, and has already been a genius illusionist! " at this time, the faces of the people who spoke were full of excitement and felt extremely glorious. It can be seen from here that the young city Lord of the blood soul city has a high status in the hearts of the people, and is very loved by the people of the city Liang Yin''s situ entered the city Lord''s mansion at night. After seeing the decoration of the jade hanging fence around, I was shocked! She knew for a long time that the Lord of blood soul was very rich, but she didn''t expect that the Lord of blood soul was so rich?! Look at the ground made of blood white jade, quietly put it in the glass cup, so big night Pearl! The night pearl, which is hard to find, has been decorated with such a large one, making things for lighting. Visual inspection of this night pearl is very heavy, if the glass is not so strong, then the pearl can crush the glass. It fell down and hit the dead. At the moment, Liang Yin just entered the hall and saw a middle-aged man sitting on the throne and a beautiful woman sitting on the side. The middle-aged man in the main position can be described as a nine headed man. Although he is middle-aged, he can still see his handsome eyebrows and outline. When I was young, I must have been a man of extraordinary beauty! The beautiful woman sitting on the side, although middle-aged, has no trace of old-fashioned face, in addition to some wrinkles around the corners of her eyes, that face can be called perfect. Her eyebrows are as far away as Dai. Eyes such as autumn water, Qiong nose and red lips, do not apply powder and Dai, are too beautiful to square things. Even if there are some wrinkles in the corners of the eyes, they can''t be covered up. That beautiful and outrageous face,. Cool sound looked at the middle-aged couple''s appearance, had the momentary absence, the heart suddenly floated a touch of inexplicable familiarity. Is it an illusion? How do you feel like you''ve seen them somewhere? Before Liang Yin had time to think about it, the middle-aged man sitting on the throne interrupted her thoughts: "three Taoist masters, please sit down." The middle-aged man stood up and politely made a gesture of invitation. The dignified look on his face, even if it was friendly, made people have a sense of oppression that can not be ignored. "My Lord, you are welcome." Situ Ye politely returned a courtesy and sat aside. Liang Yin and Luo Zi Shi also sat down to one side. Luo Zi couldn''t help looking around, as if he were looking for something. "When Taoist priest situ came back, he had already heard of the secret land of the blood soul City, which monsters were causing trouble?" The Lord of the city was staring at situ ye with a frown and a dignified expression. "When I came to the blood soul City, my master had told me that I was going to kill a six-star monster in the secret land of Huahai. But I don''t understand. It''s more than enough to deal with a six-star monster with the ability of the city Lord. Why should we let the outsiders enter the secret land of the flower sea that outsiders can''t enter? " The words of situ Ye immediately asked Liang Yin''s doubts. "To be honest." The Lord of blood soul City sighed and said: "to tell you the truth, the six-star monster in the secret land has a long history with my son. If my people hurt the monster in person, my son will be hurt, so I have to ask outsiders to help." When Luo Zishi heard the Lord of blood soul mention the little city Lord. He could not help being coquettish and said in surprise: "what is the origin of the little city Lord and the six star monster? Is the little city Lord still in the city Lord''s house at this time? " On hearing this, the Lord of the city of blood soul frowned and looked a little displeased: "Yuanyuan is my son''s privacy, which is inconvenient for outsiders to know. Recently, my son happened to have something to do with him and was not in the city." Naturally, people will see the displeased expression of the Lord of blood soul. If people ask about the general privacy, they will not be happy. The night of situ coldly slanted Luo Zi''s one eye, Luo Zi Shi''s face was white, immediately shut his mouth. At this moment, Luo Zishi remembered, in her identity. You can''t talk to the Lord of blood soul in such a tone.Maybe the Lord of blood soul just showed too friendly. Just let Luo Zishi forget something. Forget that the Lord of blood soul is a cold and arrogant soul master who slaughtered millions of enemies in one night. She also forgot the city Lord''s friendship, but only to situ yeyi. The original blood soul city. It was named Baimo City, which was later renamed as the city of blood soul. It was also because of the battle of the Lord of blood soul that he got such a city name. At the moment, the beautiful woman sitting on the side is looking at situ ye with a sad look on her face. It may be that she has been bothered by the monster recently, so she looks a little haggard: "I''ll leave my son''s affairs to you, Taoist priest situ, after the success of this event. The city of blood soul must send the Qingxuan stone to xuantianzong. " "Don''t worry, madam. We will do our best. " ¡­¡­ Liangyin and they set out to the secret flower sea, which was opened by the Lord of blood soul. Just in the blink of an eye, they passed through the transmission array of halo winding This secret land of flowers, and cool sound imagine the same, but some different. The same is that there are a lot of flowers here, worthy of the name of the sea of flowers. What''s different is that the flower is too big?! Cool sound raised his head, looking at the sunflower which was higher than the sky, he couldn''t help but wink at the corner of his eyes. I''m afraid it''s a melon seed. Can you smash people into meat sauce? There are many kinds of flowers here. The fragrance of all kinds of flowers is intertwined together, and the air is full of sweet flower fragrance. Although the smell of this flower is not bad, it is not as good as that on situ''s night. It is kitsch and strong. "This flower is too big, I didn''t expect that there was such a secret place. Isn''t it that this kind of place is dangerous? It looks and feels good. " Luo Zishi looked at the tall flowers around him, and his eyes were filled with disdain. As he walked in front of him, he looked at the mist coming out of his surroundings and frowned slightly and said in a cold voice: in the evening, he was not able to help but frown www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 "Wait a minute. Keep up with me." Cool sound rarely enters the secret realm, so at this moment, seeing the solemn voice of situ ye, he immediately became alert. After walking for a short time, there was a mist all around. Walking along, the fog is getting heavier and heavier. Cool voice looks at the fuzzy scenery around and frowns tightly. If the fog were bigger, the people around would not be able to see it. It was still good just now. Ordinary fog can''t be so fast that you can''t see your fingers! "Elder martial brother, there seems to be something wrong with the fog." Cool voice just fall, but see around has no Luo Zishi and situ night''s voice. This situation, can not help but let her surprise. "Senior brother, sister Luo?! Where are you? Senior brother Cool sound quickly ran forward a few steps, toward the surrounding anxious shout a few. However, she found that no matter how she yelled, she didn''t respond. No matter how she ran, she couldn''t meet them. Just like they did not walk together in general, such a strange situation, let cool voice can not help but stop in place, looking around vigilantly. The fragrance of flowers in the air is still sweet and greasy, with a touch of moisture. The fog around is still thick, but vaguely visible around some tall flowers. Shasha At this time, cool tone''s ear suddenly heard a small sound, like something vibrating in the air. Her eyes suddenly congealed and her eyes flashed. And at the moment when she was ready to pull out her sword, the thick white fog gradually dispersed. See not far away from the flowers, a beautiful man in Xi Fu, toward her. The man''s silver hair is like a waterfall, and his narrow peach blossom eyes attract people''s soul. Blood color Xi robe, thought of the man''s skin white as porcelain. "Big, big brother?" Liang Yin looked at his eyes, smiling towards himself, and his eyes were full of shock. "Elder martial brother, how do you look like this?! You are... " "Sound." Before liangyin finished, the man interrupted her: "I like you, I want to be with you." The man stopped in front of the cool voice, gently holding the cool voice of the palm, that is like the smile of the spring breeze, full of tenderness. The man''s hands were cold, as always. Liang Yin looked at the man who suddenly confessed to himself in front of him, and suddenly was stunned. In a flash, his face turned red and he could not set up a channel: "big brother, what are you talking about? Don''t be kidding "I''m not kidding. I wanted to marry you for a long time." The man dropped his head. Cool sound in front of the eyes gradually enlarged handsome face, nervous heartbeat plopping, the whole person quickly fell into this gentle trap. When she smelled the faint fragrance of flowers on the man''s body, she couldn''t help but get a meal. She seemed to think of something, and her eyes flashed suddenly. At the moment when the man was about to kiss, she suddenly pulled out her sword and cut off the man in front of her. A big creak! The sound of boundary breaking rings around, and the shocked man and the surrounding scenery disappear in a flash. After a while, the distorted illusion disappeared and returned to the original fog filled appearance. Along with the fog, a woman sneered and laughed: "it''s amazing. How did you find out that he was fake?" Cool voice frowned slightly and looked at the source of the voice coming from the fog in the distance. He said in a tight voice: "if you want to make an illusion, you should do it like a little. The smell on his body is not as fragrant as my elder martial brother''s body." On hearing this, the woman hiding in the dense fog gave a cold smile: "it seems that you have been underestimated. It is the first time that someone has broken the illusion of this palace so quickly." As soon as he said this, the dense fog around him gradually dispersed. After seeing the source of the sound in the distance, the cool voice couldn''t help being shocked and stunned. In the distance, on the heart of the huge lotus flower, there is a beautiful woman in pink gauze. That woman looks very good-looking, facial features are very delicate, pick on the eye tail, with color lines, a look is a monster. "You are Butterfly demon? " Cool sound looked at the woman in front of her eyes, and her eyes flashed with surprise, because butterfly demons are generally difficult to transform into shapes. The butterfly demon didn''t answer Leng Yin''s question, but coldly pulled the corners of his mouth, stared at Liang Yin, and said with a sneer: "the Lord of blood soul sent you Taoists to kill me again. It''s really painstaking." "You, are you that six star monster?" Hearing this, Liang Yin immediately looked at the butterfly demon''s body, and saw the butterfly demon''s arm and neck, showing a circle of red demon lines. Is it really a six star monster?! Liang Yin was shocked, but she was alone.With her current strength, facing the six-star monster. No match at all! Cool voice subconsciously clenched the sword in his hand. By the butterfly demon sitting on the opposite pistil. Looking at the wary look of Leng Yin, he couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth with sarcasm: "yes, I just like the monster that blood soul city mainly kills." Liang Yin frowned more tightly, and he could not help but say: "where is my elder martial brother? What have you done to them? " Leaning on the butterfly demon sitting on the flower bud, looking at Leng Yin''s anxious look, her ruddy mouth corners, her eyes filled with irony: "luoliangyin, you still have time to care about others, why don''t you care about yourself?" "You know me?" Fierce hear butterfly demon want to call out his name, cool voice suddenly a Zheng. "Understanding, more than understanding?" The butterfly demon laughed coldly, and her beautiful eyes were full of malice: "I''ve been listening to your name for 12 years in Lianxi''s brother''s mouth!" When he said this, the smile on the face of the butterfly demon suddenly disappeared, and his eyes were filled with anger. He wanted to tear up the cool voice. The beautiful face was also distorted by anger. Meng a listen to this, cool sound in the mind is suddenly flashed across Nangong Lianxi''s face. "Lianxi? Are you talking about Nangong Lianxi? " "If you look like this, don''t you know that the young city master of the blood soul city is brother Lianxi?" Butterfly demon words flashed surprise, staring at the cool sound, ironically pulled the corners of his mouth. "What?" Cool sound heard this, suddenly opened his eyes, eyes full of incredible. Nangong Lianxi is the young city Lord of these blood soul cities? How could this be possible?! The butterfly demon wanted to look at the cool voice''s surprised expression, and jumped down from the bud with sarcasm on her face, twisting her slender waist. He came to the cold tone side and sneered: "you look like you don''t know anything. This palace is really worthless for brother Lianxi!" The butterfly demon voice did not fall, fierce toward the cold sound jump over. That beautiful face, overflowing with cold poison, kill the meaning to show. The speed of the butterfly demon is very fast. When it comes to running, the beautiful face and the whole body become demonized. At the moment, the mouth, the mouth, the mouth, and the mouth became scarlet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 The body is full of colorful lines, and a pair of transparent wings suddenly appear on the back, with sharp spines around the wings. Therefore, when shaking, black butterfly powder falls. All the flowers that have fallen pollen all wither instantly. Creak a sound, that butterfly demon palm above grew sharp claw, fiercely toward the neck of cold sound to grab past. Cool voice subconsciously lifted his sword to block it. With a bang, he was driven far away and bumped into the flower roots on one side. Then he spit out a mouthful of blood and fell heavily on the ground. Just as she looked up, the paw of the butterfly demon had swung over again. Cool voice subconsciously Dodge, but it is too late, fierce sweep away, just barely avoid the fatal blow. But it was still the butterfly demon through the scapula, the butterfly demon fiercely took back the hand. Creak a crisp sound, cool sound only felt a sudden pain in the neck, a bone on the scapula, was violently pulled away by the butterfly demon. Muscles and muscles connected with blood, but also constantly dripping blood stains. Oh! She fiercely covered her shoulder, sharp pain, pain her forehead is full of sweat. She held her sword to the ground and got up quickly. Just as I was about to sweep away, creak! The flat ground, suddenly split a line of lines, thick vines suddenly rose from the ground, twined the cool sound of the arm. The strength of the vine is very strong, bang! Leng Yin was forced to kneel in front of the butterfly demon by the vine. At the moment of cool sound, so as to try to break free, but still can not get rid of the slightest. The sharp, cold spines on the vine. All of them penetrated into her skin, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. The strength of the vine almost broke the bones of her hands and feet. How strong, really strong! Cold sound mouth corner bleeding, forced to bear the pain, raised his head. "It''s just the people that brother Xi likes?" The butterfly demon held the shoulder blade pulled from Leng Yin''s body. He came to the cold with a sneer. On the way of walking, he put his shoulder blade in his hand and licked it at the corner of his mouth. He looked down at the cold sound and said with a sneer: "how about the pain of bone removal? Don''t worry. I''ll take down the bones one by one later! " "Why..." Liang Yin looked at the butterfly demon in front of him, gritted his teeth and said angrily: "why do you hate me so much?" "Why? Naturally, it''s because you are brother Lianxi''s favorite person? " When the butterfly demon said this, his face became ferocious. The palm suddenly forced, creaked, just pulled out from the cool voice neck scapula, was folded in two! The cool voice heard the speech, suddenly a Zheng. The butterfly demon lost the broken bone in her hand and provoked the lower forehead of the cool voice with a sneer: "look at your stupid and ignorant appearance. It''s ridiculous! Since you are going to die, this palace will let you die to understand! Twelve years ago. This palace is in the transformation period, but was caught by the spider monster, fortunately saved by brother Lianxi. Because I was injured, I couldn''t change my shape. I kept the shape of a butterfly all the time. Around brother Lianxi. Later I was able to do that. I often went to see brother Lianxi. Brother Lianxi has experienced in this secret land of flowers. I often hear brother Lianxi tell me that he has a fiancee named luoliangyin. He has always been curious to see you, but he has never had a chance. " Speaking of this, the butterfly demon glared with a cold voice and said: "naturally, this palace doesn''t want him to see you. I finally want him to confess that I want to be his woman, but he refused mercilessly! A never met you, can let him talk about it from time to time, but why! I have been with him for so many years, but he has always been a sister-in-law to me? Why? Luo Liang Yin! What can''t I compare with you? " Speaking of the end, the butterfly demon suddenly forced, mercilessly pinched the chin with cold sound. The more he said, the more excited he was. He even directly pinched the chin of cool tone and pinched the bleeding. "Finally, it''s the day when brother Lianxi wants to leave. And I am a monster in the sea of flowers in this secret place, and I can''t leave at all. I made butterfly marks on brother Lianxi. Can feel his mind, I thought he went out, at least in the heart will have a little miss me, but not! He went back to the blood soul City, but he went straight to you! Even brother Xi never showed that kind of expression to me. Even if he was smiling, he didn''t have the love. Why do you look so ugly that he can like you? What are you better than me?! Why doesn''t brother Lianxi like me?! ¡± the butterfly''s voice did not fall, so she raised her hand and slapped her face. Sudden slap, let cool sound caught off guard, at the moment she was entangled in the vine, unable to move.This slap made a solid knot, directly hit her face side in the past, hair temples scattered. For a moment, her whole right face was red and swollen, and the burning pain spread on her face. Before Liang Yin''s reaction, his hair was seized by the butterfly demon, and his whole head was forced to lift up, and he was forced to look at the butterfly demon. "If brother Lianxi likes your ugly face, I''ll cut it off and take it with me." The butterfly demon stares at the cold sound swollen face, the expression Yin father''s smile. Cool sound see, but it is a cold smile. Pulling the bloody corner of his mouth: "do you think that if you cut off my face, he can like you?" If she must die in the hands of this butterfly demon today, she will not let the butterfly demon feel better before she dies. Sure enough, when the butterfly demon heard the sarcastic words of cool voice, he was instantly angry: "you bitch, what do you know?" At the moment, the butterfly demon has reached a state of madness, her sharp claws in her hand, once again grasps to cool sound''s chest. Bang a huge bang, in this moment of electric light flint. Around the border. With a bang, he was suddenly smashed. A bloody light blade quickly attacked the butterfly demon. Bang! The butterfly demon was just about to lift his claws to resist, and his hands were broken and flew far away. "Ah!" After a scream, the butterfly demon will also be thrown to the ground, half a day can not get up. Liang Yin suddenly turned back and saw the flowers not far away. When situ ye took Luo Zi, he ran to her side quickly. "How did you get hurt like this?" Situ Ye frowned. He raised his hand fiercely and quickly cut off the vines on his body. "No, it''s OK" cool voice looked at the man''s anxious look, and his heart suddenly warmed. Before the cool voice fell, the man took out a white porcelain bottle and put a red pill with twining Dan lines into his mouth. "This is..." The pill was so bitter that he was interrupted by situ ye: "don''t talk! Swallow it The night God of situ was irresistible. Liang Yin had to swallow it. At the moment of swallowing, I only felt a warm liquid running through my throat. In an instant, a stabbing pain came from the shoulder. "Ah!" Cool voice subconsciously called out. Situye pressed her shoulder with heartache: "don''t move! This is shenggudan. It will grow soon Luo Zi, standing on one side, looked at the bloody appearance of liangyin''s chest, and his eyes were filled with ridicule. However, she still looked worried and worried. She covered her mouth with her hand robe: "brother Luo, how could you do this? It''s really pathetic! It must be very painful... " Luo Zishi''s voice did not fall, creak a huge sound, the land under their feet suddenly collapsed. There''s a black hole underground. "Luo Liang Yin!" The night God of situ was shocked. At the moment when he was ready to grasp the cool sound, it was too late for them to fall into the black hole at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 In the huge hall. Cool sound lies in a large shallow water, the Cold Chilling spring water, she is frozen awake. "This is Where? " Liang Yin holds his head and sits up to get into his eyes. It is a simple hall. The main hall was in disrepair for a long time, with broken roots and broken walls everywhere, full of a smell of corruption and mildew. "Big brother! Big brother Liang Yin stood up and glanced around anxiously. There was only an empty echo to answer her. There is no situye around. What the hell is this place? "After the ground collapsed, I fell into the black hole. How could there be a hall in the black hole?" Cool sound looks at the outline around the hall, can''t help but frown tightly. It seems to think of something, cool sound suddenly opened his eyes, eyes full of shock. Do you mean This is the secret place inheritance?! Generally, there are big demons to protect the inheritance of secret places. As long as the big demons are defeated, the inheritance gate will be opened. Generally, people who enter the secret place want to get the inheritance and treasure. When the inheritance is opened, they will get a big chance. This is another reason why all monks want the secret place. Think of here, cool sound immediately relieved a breath, walked toward the inner hall inside. Clattering footsteps, with water stains. At the moment of stepping into the hall, cool voice looked at the scene in front of him, stupefied in situ. "My God! Many swords. What are these swords? " In front of the whole hall is very large, and this hall is full of swords. At this time, there was a burst of old voice hovering in the air at the top of Liang Yin''s head: "this is the place of ancient spirit sword tomb. If you can pull out the spirit sword, you can take it directly." Hearing this, Liang Yin could not help but be pleased. I didn''t expect her chance this time. It was a spirit sword! She had a sword with her a few days ago. Just interrupted by the masked assassin. Ordinary weapons can''t resist the assassin at all. What is missing now is a good weapon. That''s great! Cool sound surprised into the sword tomb. In the center of the hall, there are all kinds of swords, some of which are rusty. Some lines are as smooth as new, and some swords are still entangled with faint aura. And the place of the sword tomb, among all the swords. Among them, there are two swords, most conspicuous. One is the hall, covered with golden sword and golden spirit sword. This spirit sword looks like the best in the sword. If it is used by contract, its combat effectiveness will be greatly enhanced, and it can even be challenged by leaps and bounds. The reason why the other sword stands out is that it is opposite to the spirit sword. This sword, inserted in a corner not far away, has rusty handle and many broken cracks on it. It looks like a broken piece of iron. If someone contracts this sword, not to mention combat effectiveness, it''s good not to drop level! Liang Yin looked at the center of the hall happily, the spirit sword with golden light all over his body. Just about to walk towards the spirit sword. But at the moment of stepping out of the foot, the sharp knife suddenly darted out of the ground and directly pierced into the foot length. Sharp tingling, pain she can not help but fiercely back a step. The sole of the foot pulled out from the sharp knife, scarlet blood, dripping all over the ground, mixed with the cold sense of senhan. "What''s the matter? How can a sharp knife grow on the ground? " Cool sound squatted on the ground, pressed the foot of blood not only, when she was full of doubts. The old voice that just appeared now appears again: "if you want to contract the spirit sword, you must cross the mountain and fire sea. Only in this way can we obtain the spirit sword." Hearing this, Liang Yin looks at the spirit sword twined with golden light in the distance. He can''t help but think of the moment when his spirit sword was interrupted by the assassin before, and his eyes were suddenly full of sharps. Suddenly, he stood up and walked towards the spirit sword step by step. If you don''t have the blessing of the spirit sword, if you encounter the assassin again, you will have to wait for death! Clearly, it is not a long distance, but every step, cool sound is suffering a lot. If you want to move forward, you have to pull it out again and step into another blade. As she gets closer and closer. There were more knives coming out of the ground. Every foot down, there are three blades! At the moment, Leng Yin''s feet are bloody and can''t see the shape. Sharp tingling, pain cold voice, pale face. If it had not been for her strong willpower, she would have fallen into the middle of the sword and had become a hole. After walking half way, a sea of fire suddenly appeared in front of Liang Yin.She tightly clenched her fist, just stopped that moment, then resolutely stepped into the sea of fire. The hot feeling of burning constantly swept around her. Her whole body was scalded to pieces, and he clearly felt every inch of skin that the fire snake had caught on her body. Walking in the sea of fire, every step is extremely difficult. The burning pain of the body is extremely difficult. But Liang Yin didn''t expect it. If she didn''t take the spiritual power, she would only die, and she would stick to it. I don''t know how long she walked, when she was about to support, the fire around gradually dispersed. The whole body burns the red tongue from her head, gradually dissipates, the body flame disappears, the cool sound intact stands in place. She knew that if she gave up halfway, did not have the firm confidence, also did not go to the last word, she will be devoured by the fire tongue clean, and the wound on her foot will not be good. Looking at the golden sword in front of her eyes, she could not help but feel a little relieved. Suddenly she reached out and grasped the handle of the sword. At the moment when she held the golden sword, her white palm was suddenly scalded by the temperature of the sword. Cool sound ache of stuffy hum. This should be the last test, but it''s not an illusion. The smell of burnt meat, spread in the air? The cool sound does not stop for a moment. With all his strength, he grasped the spirit sword with both hands and pulled the sword out of the ground with a clang. At this moment, a strange smell suddenly hit, the cool sound only felt the chest suddenly stagnated, as if controlled by people, the body could not move. "What''s going on?" Leng Yin was shocked and wanted to struggle to get up, but he couldn''t move at all. "Luoliangyin, luoliangyin, I didn''t expect you were very good! Can you even step through the mountains and rivers? " In the open hall, came the woman''s scornful laughter. See a touch of pink shadow suddenly across the air, in a flash, in front of cool sound, there will be a beautiful and graceful woman. The woman wore a light gauze and pink dress because of the colorful and monstrous butterfly pattern. That pair of coquettish face, every twinkle and smile, almost flatter to the bone. "Are you still alive?" Liang Yin looked at the butterfly demon in front of her face in shock, and was shocked in her heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 "Yes, I''m still alive." The butterfly demon sneered and suddenly reached out. He pinched the cold voice''s neck and said in a cold look: "if I hadn''t had two lives, I would have died just now! You said I lost a life, how to settle with you? Luo Liang Yin When the beautiful butterfly demon was laughing, she could not help but tilt her head. Suddenly, her appearance was slowly changing. Beautiful eyes grow longer, facial features become more solid three-dimensional, even the height has changed at the moment. "You...?!" Liang Yin looked at the butterfly demon who turned into a man in front of him. He couldn''t help but open his eyes in shock: "your face?" When the butterfly demon heard the words, her eyes flashed slightly, glanced at her flat chest, pulled the corners of her mouth slightly, and said with a careless smile: "I forgot to tell you, all the butterflies are bisexual!" "Double, double sex?" Cool sound shocked to open his eyes, eyes full of disbelief. And in the moment of her shock, what seems to flash in her mind, as if there is a red figure across. It was as if there was a person in her memory, who could not remember liangyin, and the dilemma in front of her made her have no spare time to think about it. the butterfly demon looked at the shocked cold voice on her face, coldly picked her eyebrows, suddenly approached liangyin, looked at her eyes, and sneered: "what? Surprised? Do you know how I''m going to torture you? The sound of falling cool "If you want to kill, you can kill me. There''s so much nonsense!" Cool sound stares at the butterfly demon that is close at hand, the fierce biting of gas clenches the teeth. Hearing this, the butterfly demon sneered: "Yo? I''m very impatient! But let you die so easily, isn''t it cheap for you... " The words haven''t finished, the butterfly demon wants to seem to have discovered the cool sound on the face is not right, can''t help but a Leng. See cool sound that pastes the scar on the face, warped one end, faint some crevice. "What is this?" The slender fingers of the butterfly demon pinched the false scar on his face. "No, don''t touch it!" Cool sound is startled, want to stop already too late. In a flash, when the huge scar was torn off, a beautiful face suddenly ran into the eyes of the butterfly demon. The woman''s skin is like snow, her lips are like cherry, her nose is small, and her cat''s eyes are bright. Looking at the girl''s beautiful appearance, the butterfly demon was suddenly lost. "Still a beauty?" Returning to God, the butterfly demon loosened cool tone''s neck, slender index finger, and directly picked up cool tone''s chin. Demon demon''s eye, flashing the color of calculation: "I changed my mind." "You, what do you want to do Oh Cool sound is staring at the butterfly demon in front of her eyes. Before she finishes speaking, she pastes it directly. Cold touch spread in the corner of the mouth, cool sound just like a pill general things, instantly across her throat. At the moment when the pill like thing entered the throat, the butterfly demon left the cool voice. Thank you for pulling the corners of his mouth, and his expression spread a smile. It seems that there is still something to be done: "the taste is not bad!" "What did you give me to eat?" Cool voice glared at the butterfly demon in front of her eyes, and her eyes were filled with anger. But the butterfly demon let go of the cool tone and laughed a little upside down: "have you heard of the pregnancy elixir?" "Pregnant pill?" Liang Yin''s eyes widened when she heard the speech: "what you gave me was Gestalt pill!! Cough! Cough Cool sound shortness of coughing up, cough red eyes, only a pity, but nothing coughed out. ¡±Stop coughing. You can''t vomit The butterfly demon looked at the cold sound and looked embarrassed and laughed happily. "Why? Why are you doing this to me? " Cool voice looked up indignantly at the butterfly demon, at the moment would like to butterfly demon to pieces. Liang Yin has heard that since ancient times, the Qianhuan butterfly family has rarely been able to successfully reproduce the next generation. So later, in order to be able to reproduce the next generation, Qianhuan butterfly relied entirely on the pregnant elixir. And pregnant elixir is a thousand unreal butterfly from their own body, draw out the spirit of the spirit of the monster. As long as you put it on any female, it can be pregnant. "I like Nangong Lianxi, and Lianxi can''t give birth to a son for me. But if you give birth to a son for me, then I will have no worries. " The butterfly demon smiles and looks at the cool sound. The colorful butterfly pattern at the corner of his eye is colorful at the moment. "You son of a bitch!" The cold sound made the teeth tremble. Well done, how can she give birth to a son without any reason?! "You are really good, since you can get the golden spirit sword." The butterfly demon looked down at the sword in liangyin''s hand. She pulled the corner of her mouth badly, and then snatched it from liangyin''s hand"For the future, after you cut off the heirs, I can kill you smoothly. I will take this golden spirit sword." "You Cool sound at the moment Qi even spit blood heart have. But the butterfly demon seemed to see no cool voice and angry eyes, pretending to be surprised and saying, "Alas? By the way, I can''t let you go back empty handed after you have suffered so much. " The butterfly demon touched his chin and glanced around. My eyes fell on the corner, which was rusty and full of cracks. It was on the broken sword. The butterfly demon lifted the corner of her mouth with a smile and walked over: "this one doesn''t seem to have any attack power. Just this one." Liang Yin watched the butterfly demon pull out the useless sword she had seen before, and her eyes widened in shock. "You "Look how good I am to you." The butterfly demon came over with a smile and pulled up the cool voice''s palm directly. Cool voice looks like a knife and stares at the butterfly demon fiercely. If the eyes can be turned into substance at the moment, I''m afraid that the butterfly demon has already been torn to pieces by the cool voice''s eyes. "You damned monster, I will not let you go!" Liang Yin wants to struggle, but she can''t move at all. She can''t move. The butterfly demon has cut her palm and drops on the rusty sword. In a flash, her head, there is an old voice: "spiritual contract generation." The spirit contract represents the soul contract. Once the contract is completed, Leng Yin can no longer use other spirit tools. In an instant, cool voice, pale as earth. The butterfly demon looked down at Leng Yin''s embarrassed expression, pulled up the corner of his mouth badly, and could not help but stretch out his hand to pinch the cool voice''s face: "good, don''t be sad. After half an hour, the poison of Qianhuan incense disappears, and you can move. " The butterfly demon was just about to turn around and leave. It seemed that she had thought of something. She could not help but stop and look back at the cool voice. On her beautiful and strange face, there was a charming sneer: "by the way, I would like to thank you, because you killed my life, so at this moment, Huahai in this secret land has thought that I am dead, I am not bound, can go, I want to go Anywhere. It takes three years to breed Dan. After three years, I will take your life. Cherish the time now, Luo liangyin www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 Half an hour later, Liang Yin kneels down on the ground and suddenly loses his broken sword. He pinched his throat and tried to spit out the pregnant Dan. However, no matter how hard she tried, she didn''t cough out. Because she just put too much force on her hand, she directly stabbed her throat. There was blood on the way and coughed. "Damned butterfly demon, I will not let you go!" The cool voice clenched his teeth. He glared indignantly at the empty hall. Outside the main hall, at the moment, looking for a circle of situ ye, extremely anxious. As soon as he fell into the black hole, he lost contact with the cool sound. He could not sense the breath of the cool sound and the life characteristics of the cool sound. "Brother situ, don''t look for him. Maybe elder martial brother Luo has left or died here. We''ve been looking for her for so long. If she was alive, she would have appeared. " Luo Zishi pretended to be sad and looked at situ ye who was looking for everywhere, but the bottom of his eyes was full of complacent smile luoliangyin just let you die easily. It''s a little cheap for you! Clang, at this time, the huge hall gate, suddenly opened. Si Tu ye and Luo Zi Shi heard the words and turned around fiercely. Then they saw the cool voice with cold expression coming out. At the moment, Liang Yin has pasted the scar on his face back. In addition to some of the body fell down, some mud stains, looks intact. And her look seemed to be OK. "Are you all right?" Situye came forward quickly. Liang Yin shook his head and smiling at situ ye not far away: "elder martial brother, I''m ok. I''m worried." The sleeves of situ Yela''s cold tone were checked up and down. After seeing that the cool tone was really OK, he was relieved. "So you''re OK. You''re OK. Elder martial brother just worried about you! " Luo Zishi pretended to be happy, but her fist clenched under his sleeve had already betrayed her emotion damn Luo liangyin, why didn''t you die?! You can''t even fall to death at such a high altitude. You are really a tough man! Liang Yin was in a bad mood and didn''t want to talk to Luo Zishi in vain, so he didn''t answer luozishi. "Big brother, let''s go. The butterfly demon is dead. We can go back to xuantianzong and report to him. " Liang Yin looked at situ Ye seriously. She wanted to leave here quickly. Situ ye should a, looking at the cool voice, face not reach the bottom of his eyes smile, eyes slightly flash. "Brother situ, the top of the head looks endless. How can we get out when we fall from it?" Luo Zishi looked up at the gray sky and frowned tightly. "Just now I saw there''s an exit over there. Let''s go there." Situye raised his feet and walked towards the gate of the outer hall. Liangyin and Luozi quickly followed him. Out of the main hall door, is a long stone wall hole, the size of the stone wall hole, like walking in a cave in general. The ground is very wet, very smooth, there are many water stains, every step, you can make the sound of water stains. The water is cold. It''s uncomfortable to soak your feet. The smell of grass and mildew in the cave was very heavy. Luo Zishi covered his mouth and nose, and all of them complained: "this place is where people come from." Liang Yin followed situ ye and looked at the muddy water stains at his feet, and his eyebrows frowned. Is it an illusion? There seems to be something wrong with it. The temperature in the cave is very cold and chilly, some of which are creepy. When she was walking at the last Luozi, her skirt was wet, and she was impatient to walk. She held her skirt and looked up at situ Yeh walking in front of her. She pretended to be Jiao Di Di: "brother situ, where is this place? Why so much water? How dark Brother situ, I have no strength. Can you hold me? " The tone of the falling son pretended to be powerless, and the delicate voice made people feel numb. If they were ordinary men, they would immediately step forward to hold Luo Zishi. But situ yeben is not an ordinary person. How can she be fascinated by such an ordinary woman in situ Ye''s eyes? Normal people can understand if they think about it. A monk with golden elixir can''t bear to walk a few steps. Therefore, situye would not be bewitched or sympathized. Luo Zishi had just finished saying that soon, he suddenly kicked something under his feet, plopped and fell into the muddy water on the ground. "Ah! What is this thing? " Luo Zishi just wanted to get up from the ground, looked at the skull close at hand, screamed and sat down in the water. At this time, a large group of hand bones suddenly drilled out of the ground, holding Luo Zishi''s hands and feet. "Be careful!" The cool voice was shocked. Situ Ye directly carried the sword and cut it off with one sword"Ah I was scared to get up from the ground when I fell down. Now, my beautiful face was full of panic, twisted and frightening: "scared to death! What''s this? Brother situ, I''m so scared! " Luo Zishi pretended to be afraid and rushed to situ yehuai. Si Tu saw the appearance at night and frowned slightly. Just at the moment when Luo Zishi was about to pounce on situ ye, situ Ye leaned slightly, and Luo Zi burst out and fell into the dirty water again. With a loud creak, a skeleton suddenly came out of the wall and rushed to Leng Yin''s back. That Sen Sen Sen Bai Gu grabs toward the chest of cold sound, swift and matchless. When he saw this at night, his pupils shrank suddenly, his eyes flashed, and he raised his hand fiercely to interrupt it. Liang Yin turned to see the scene where the skeleton was broken by situ ye, and he was shocked. If there had been no situ ye, she would have been through her chest by this skeleton and claw. "What''s wrong with you? Never in a state? " Situye took back his sword, turned his head, looked at the cool voice, and frowned slightly. Cool voice heard the speech and was shocked. He thought of the previous events in his mind. His face changed and he said in a panic subconsciously: "nothing. I may be too nervous when I come out for the first time." Si Tu''s face became colder and colder. He could not help but hold the palm of Leng Yin tightly: "don''t be afraid, I will protect you." "Elder martial brother, I''m also afraid. Can I hold you?" As soon as the sound of situ''s night speech had just fallen, Luo Zishi, who was full of embarrassment, got up from the side. He stretched out his hand towards situ ye, his face covered with mud, and thus made a gentle appearance. Situye turned around indifferently and took a cool tone and walked towards the front: "you are the strongest nun under cainu. These dead bones can''t hurt you." Luo Zishi saw situ Ye refuse himself, his eyes full of anger. At the moment, looking at the back of cool voice, I was so angry that I almost broke my silver teeth. My eyes were full of vicious and vicious poison. Luo Liang Yin! You damned bitch. It''s all because you seduced situ ye, who ignored me! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 After the three quickly ran through the dark hole, they thought they were about to reach the outside world. But I didn''t expect that there were three more roads outside the cave, all of which were cliffs. The road on the edge of the cliff is very narrow, a slip. It''s possible to fall directly. Moreover, the ground at the edge of the cliff is still uneven. "Elder martial brother, there are many roads here. Which one should I take?" Cool sound tightly frowned, did not know which road to take. On hearing this, situ Ye suddenly closed his eyes and opened his mind. After seeing that all three roads could reach the outside world, he took back his divine consciousness. "All three ways out, this side. The road is wide. " As soon as the sound of situ''s night speech fell, the three men walked towards the far right, the slightly wider Cliff Road. Without taking two steps, Liang Yin suddenly heard a loud bang, and then the earth trembled. A lot of stones came down the cliff. "Senior brother, do you feel the earthquake?" Such a big movement, situ Ye naturally felt it. He was staring at the front with a bang! The stone wall in front of me suddenly burst open. A stone arm like a fist came out of the crack on the edge of the cliff. Then, a huge stone giant came out of the stone wall. The three men suddenly changed their looks. "What the hell is this?" Luo Zishi looked at the stone giant in front of him and opened his eyes in shock. "Run back Situ Ye yelled, and he grabbed Liang Yin''s hand fiercely, then he raised his feet and ran back. At the moment they turned around, the stone giant came out of the wall and clattered the boulder. Falling down the cliff. The stone giant seemed to have found the cool sound of them. He roared fiercely and rushed towards them. The thick stone foot, did not take a step, the cliff side of the road collapsed, part of the crash of the stone, rolling earth shaking. And when they ran to another road, on the cliff under the cliff, suddenly found a rustling sound. Cool sound suddenly bowed his head, and saw that there were many terror creatures like geckos on the stone wall surrounded by smoke. Climb up! "Senior brother, there is something below!" Before the cool voice fell, the gecko like thing jumped up from the stone wall and rushed towards them. Cool sound see, pupil suddenly constrict, just ready to raise a hand to resist, bang when a loud noise! The gecko like monster that just climbed up was cut in half by situ Ye. The blood from the monsters infuriated the monsters who climbed up from below, those monsters accelerated their climbing speed and rushed to the cool sound. Cool sound fiercely drew out the sword on his waist and killed it in a hurry. But she found that these look like gecko monsters, all have about five-star strength. With her current ability, it''s very difficult to kill four-star monsters, let alone five stars. Therefore, she gave her a hard blow, which monster attacked her, and even the monster was not hurt at all except falling to the ground. There were more monsters coming out of the ground, and they all rushed up to them. Although Luo Zishi was in the golden elixir period. But it''s a monster. It''s too much. Just self-protection, she is a little weak! The road at the edge of the cliff was narrow, thin and uneven. Several times, the cool sound almost couldn''t stand and fell to the bottom of the cliff. Fortunately, he was pulled by situ Ye. Stone monsters see cool sound and they run away. The speed was suddenly accelerated. You can go behind them. The running sound of bang bang shook the ground. The troll ran so fast that the roads on the edge of the cliff began to crack. The cool sound and luozishi at the moment. I''ve got a lot of wounds on my body. At the same time, situye tried to protect liangyin from the attacks of gecko monsters and stop the giant stone monsters from moving forward. Almost all of them were unable to do what they wanted. I don''t know why. Since he entered the cliff, situ Ye found that his spiritual power was completely suppressed and it was difficult to release it. When situ YeMeng turned back, he killed a monster who was ready to attack liangyin. He could not help but shout at them, "you go first!" "Elder martial brother, how can I leave you?" Liang Yin waved his long sword to resist the monster''s attack, turned to look at situ Ye anxiously and said, "I will not go, I will fight with you together!" When situ ye heard the speech, he was stunned, and his heart was moved by it. At this time, he seemed to see something. He raised his hand fiercely and pushed the cool sound, so that he could avoid the tongue of the gecko monster. Bang, bang! The gecko genie''s tongue did not hit a cool sound, directly hit the cliff wall.The cliff side wall, in a flash, was hit a big hole, the clattering stone, mixed with the venom, corroded a huge cave! The strong smell of smell makes people nauseous. The cool sound shows the appearance, and the forehead is covered with thin sweat. Just a little bit closer, she will die! At this moment, another gecko monster flew directly up and bit situ Ye''s arm. "Big brother!" The cool sound appears and the look changes suddenly. Situ Ye directly raised his hand and cut off the monster. He turned his head and said to the cold voice: "I''m very good to get out of here. If you stay here, you''ll only drag me back!" "Not yet!" When Luo Zi stood behind Liang Yin, he pushed Liang Yin hard and said angrily: "haven''t you heard me yet?! We''re only dragging our feet here! " I wanted to run away alone when I was down. When I caught the opportunity, I didn''t want to let it go. Liang Yin thought of his strength, even the monster''s attack can not hide, can only hurt situ Ye. But after leaving. "Elder martial brother, come with me quickly!" Cool sound words fall, then do not rest assured of the foot quickly leave. Behind the rumble of the huge bang, a strong pull cold sound heartstrings. At the moment of cool sound, constantly running forward, eyes full of anxious color. She really wants to help situ ye, but with her ability now, she can only drag him down! For the first time, it''s useless to hate myself so much. More firm want to strengthen the heart, she does not want to be protected, he wants to protect the people he cares about! Cold sound praying situ Ye is fine, step up, want to run out quickly, and then find the blood soul City Lord to save people. At this time, Luo Zi, who was following Liang Yin, pushed her fiercely. She laughed ferociously and said, "go to death! Luo Liang Yin www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Liang Yin didn''t expect that at this time, Luo Zishi would harm her, without any precautions, and fell directly under the cliff. At the moment of her fall, when she saw Luo Zi standing on the cliff, she was full of ferocious smile, and the expression was sinister and terrible: "fight with me, you are still a little tender!" See cool sound has fallen off the cliff, Luo Zi, this just lifted foot to leave quickly. The cliff here is high and steep, and there is a deep lake under the ground! The cool sound fell into the water, causing a big disturbance of water spray. The cold water of the lake came from all directions and submerged the top of the cool voice in an instant. The desire to survive broke out, the cool sound was eager to upstream, and soon rushed out of the water. The cold water of the lake slapped her in the face. With all her strength, she rowed towards the shore. There are a lot of wounds on the body. When I was soaked in the cold water, my lips were blue and my face was pale. And cool sound just climbed on the shore, was in front of a scene, to shock Leng in place. The huge lakeshore was full of lizard like monsters. The monsters were big, disgusting and densely packed together, which made people feel numb and numb. At the moment when cool sound came ashore, all the monsters found cool sound. Can''t help but look fierce toward the cold sound bared teeth. There was disgusting saliva. It was a greedy look at the food. A burst of cold air from the bottom of the feet into the top of the head, cool voice subconsciously is also a step back, holding the sword in hand a little shaking. A lot of monsters! The withered and yellow grass vine on the ground was trampled down by cool sound. In an instant, all the monsters swarmed on. She fiercely waved the sword to resist, clang, her long sword, was directly interrupted by the monster''s paw. Cool sound was hit by a wall of stone, can not help but painfully coughed up a mouthful of blood, sharp tingling feeling spread in the chest, mouth is full of bloody sweet smell. Leng Yin just stood up in his anxiety. Before that, the long sword, which was contracted in the secret place hall, suddenly appeared in his hand. This kind of spirit sword, which has been contracted, will come out automatically when the master is in danger. The monster attacks again, cool sound has no time to think of anything else, and fiercely waves his sword to resist. The sword that I thought was about to break in my hand would be broken into pieces by the monster''s strike, but I didn''t expect that the sword would not be broken, or even remembered the sound of the sword sound intact. It''s just that the monster''s strength is too strong, and it directly knocks her back a long way. There were so many monsters that she had no chance to win. Leng Yin''s eyes flashed sharp and had the heart to destroy the ship. she suddenly bit her lip and fiercely lifted her sword to cut her palm, using the power of magic cultivation. Her body, the first aura penetrated into the elixir field, was the spirit of cultivating immortals. So Dantian has always been occupied by aura. Although the sorcerer had bitten her, she was able to use the power of the sorcerer. But the power of immortals and demons is the antagonism between the two. If she uses the power of magic cultivation, then the two forces of his body will kill each other. So she used the power of magic cultivation to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. She would not have used it if she had not been in a desperate situation. And at the moment when he cut his wrist and used the power of magic cultivation, her cultivation also soared, and countless monsters attacked quickly. She endured the pain of Dantian and fought with monsters. At this moment, the power of magic cultivation is running wildly in the Dantian, and the spirit of immortals in Dantian is a crazy resistance to the power of magic cultivation. Sharp colic, pain cold sound, sweat dripping, but she can''t stop at the moment, as long as she is a little slow that moment, she will be in front of the monsters, tear even residue is not left. In front of the monster fell a batch, and then a batch, cool sound do not know how long he killed, at this time has been visual red, pale face. The seven orifices were bleeding. The golden elixir in the field of elixir creaked with a loud sound, and there were traces of cracks. If she continues to use the power of magic cultivation, her elixir field will be broken and become a complete waste man. On the other side. Luo Zishi ran for a long time and got to the exit. At this time, he killed the stone monster, and his body was scarred. Situ ye came quickly. When looking at Luozi, when there is no cool sound around, I can''t help but shrink my pupils. "Brother situ, you..." When Luo Zishi saw situ ye, he was very happy. Before he could say anything, he grabbed her wrist and said in a hurry: "luoliangyin!! Where is she? " I knew when I was down that if situ Ye caught up with him, he would definitely ask where Liang Yin was. Immediately, he made a pathetic look on his face and looked at him with tears"Brother situ, elder martial brother Luo was attacked by monsters. I fell off a cliff. " As soon as he said this, situ Ye''s pupils shrank and his narrow peach blossom eyes filled with disbelief. He turned his head and ran towards the cave. "Brother situ!" When Luo Zi saw this, he couldn''t help shouting. I can''t believe that situ Ye ran back again at this moment. The monster in the cave is climbing out in a dense way. If it goes back, it will be a life of death! After running into the cave, situ Ye jumped directly off the cliff without any stop. when Luo Zi, who was looking at the cave entrance, looked at this scene, he could not help covering his mouth in shock. Situ Ye jumped down?! Did situ Ye jump off the cliff in order to fall Liang yin? How could that be possible? What''s good about that Slut? It''s worth situye''s treating like this?! Under the cliff, the cool sound has reached the end of its strength. The monsters around died one after another. She coughed up a mouthful of blood, holding the long sword full of cracks, supporting her body. The air is thick and disgusting smell of blood, the ground dry grass, has been covered by the thick blood. The monsters kept yelling, cool voice looking at the monster who attacked him quickly, and closed his eyes in despair. She did her best! There was a big creak. The sound of bone and skin breaking suddenly sounded. The expected pain did not come, cool sound suddenly opened his eyes, and saw the block in front of her body, a sword will cut all the monsters in front of her. "Elder martial brother?" Cool sound looked at the back of Xin Chang in front of her eyes, and instantly red eyes. She thought she was dead today! At the moment of Liang Yin''s absence, situ yeyi grabbed Liang Yin''s palm and cut down the monster and ran forward quickly. "Come with me!" At this time, a monster on the cliff suddenly bit at the back of the cool sound, and situ Yegang cut down the other monsters with a sword. At the moment, the sword couldn''t take out his body at all. In order to protect Liang Yin, situ ye could not help but stretch out his arm to block the monster''s attack. There was a big creak. The slender arm of situ Ye was directly bitten off, and the flesh was directly bitten off by the monster www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Situye frowned with pain, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. He turned around and chopped the monster to death with a sword. "Big brother!" Liang Yin looks at Si Tuye''s injured arm, and his eyes are full of heartache. At the moment, liangyin has reached the edge of the breaking of the elixir field. He can''t gather aura in his hands. He can hardly hold the sword, so he can''t help situ Ye. When the monster was about to attack her, she did not react. "Come with me! There are endless monsters here Situyela''s cold voice hand raised his feet and ran forward. "Big brother, you go! Leave me alone Liang Yin broke free and wanted to let situ ye leave here. However, situ Ye held her hand tightly, without any intention of letting go. He took her hand and tried his best to run forward: "don''t be afraid, I will protect you, you will be OK!" Cool sound of the Dantian pain almost fatal, in fact, at that moment, she has to give up living. But when she saw situ ye, she just tried so hard to save her. She had the power to live hard! Elder martial brother suffered so much for her. How could she give up lightly? If she really gave up, how could she be worthy of the elder martial brother?! Cool sound forced to endure the pain of the Dantian, raised his feet to run forward. She did not know how she was able to hold on, for ordinary people, to her this step, had already pain lying on the ground unable to move. In fact, her body at this time is also true, has reached the end of the crossbow, only one step away from the God of death! At the end of the yellow grass, there is a transparent barrier, and on the other side of the border is an endless sea of sand. "There''s a border here! Come in With a cold sound, situ Yela quickly rushed into the barrier. The blazing heat wave, rushing to the face, one cold and one hot, makes the cool sound very uncomfortable. And at the moment they crossed the barrier, the monster came running behind, bang! Bang! Bang! All hit the barrier. Cool sound fierce turn back, see another time of the boundary, that group of monsters are bared teeth crack teeth of the barrier collision. After discovering that these monsters could not come over, her whole strength seemed to have been taken away, and she fell to the ground with a thump. "Luo Liang Yin!" When he looked back, he saw that his pupils shrank suddenly and rushed to the ground anxiously. He picked up the cool sound in the dust: "hold on! Hold on! I''ll save you right away All over the body ache, as if crushed by time in general, no strength at all. The things in front of him began to blur. Liang Yin looked at the man''s beautiful and embarrassed face, opened his mouth, exhausted all his strength and vomited out a few words: "elder martial brother All blame me I''m the one who hurt you. Go away and leave me alone... " "Don''t talk!" Looking at liangyin''s frail appearance at night, situ quickly searched out the pills on his body and put them into Liang Yin''s mouth in a panic. Several pills fell into the sand because of shaking hands: "quick! Eat this Cold medicine into the throat, cold sound only felt a tingling all over the body, eyes suddenly black, the whole person fell into the dark, completely unconscious. The scorching sun shines in the sky. The man with blood all over his body, carrying another bloody man on his back in one hand, was struggling to walk under the scorching sun desert. The man did not take a step, there were blood stains under his feet, left on the sand. Standing on the dry tree in the distance, the dark bald eagle gazed at situ ye with sharp eyes, as if waiting for their prey to be on the verge of death. Vaguely wake up the cool sound, only feel the whole body tingling incomparably. There was a strong smell of blood around. The wound on her body, cold and hot, had begun to inflame. I tried my best to open my sour eyes. When I entered my eyes, I saw a silver back of my head. The silver hair was messy and stained with blood. Am I still alive After a long time, she found that situ was carrying her on her back in the desert. Can''t help but be surprised, want to wave to stop, but her hand, but has not the slightest strength. She also found that the other hand of situ ye had a broken bone, which was bent in a strange posture. A large piece of flesh was missing from it. It was dripping with blood, and the blood could not be seen. It looked very frightening. "Elder martial brother You let me down. " Liang Yin opened his mouth and was powerless. Ming Ming wanted to jump down and stop situ ye, but he couldn''t move at all. "Don''t talk." When situ ye saw that she was awake, he was relieved. "You are weak now. Don''t move." "If you let me down, I''ve already implicated you to such a state. I don''t want us all to die here..."Liang Yin looked at situye''s pale and handsome face and his dry lips. He couldn''t help reddening his eyes. "Don''t be afraid, neither of us will die here, nor will I let you die here." Situ night, slightly side of the head, toward the cool tone to hook up a weak smile. At this moment, Liang Yin looked at the gentleness of situ Ye''s eyes, and could not help but feel a slight shock. This is not an illusion, but it makes her feel like an illusion. The elder martial brother will have such gentle eyes. "Elder martial brother I''m sorry. " Cool sound red corner of the eye, at the moment, she really hate that she has no strength, always lag behind. Her elixir field was broken. It was Si Tuye who had abandoned a lot of miraculous drugs. With the demon blood on her body, she was slowly restored. Cool sound did not know, demon blood area into the body of normal people, in the period of fusion, will fall into a sleepy state. Cool sound consciousness is a little fuzzy, after a while, he fell asleep At dawn, the yellow leaves were covered with dew. And when Leng Yin woke up again, he had already returned to xuantianzong. In the broad hall, the cool sound of the open eyes, looking at the smoke wrapped sandalwood, can not help but slightly stunned. Where is this? Did she remember that she wasn''t in the desert before? Cool sound vaguely got up, in see everything around, pupil micro contraction. This is the big brother''s room?! How could she be in the elder martial brother''s room?! The elder martial brother brought her back, so he is still alive! Think of here cool sound, cool sound heart suddenly jumped up a touch of joy. Great, elder martial brother is OK! Liang Yin just got up and was ready to go to situ. At night, she found that her Taoist robe had been replaced with a new one. There were many sand belts around her wound. It was obvious that someone helped him change clothes and bandage the wound. Boom! A burst of roar, cool sound brain suddenly fell into a blank. My clothes have been changed?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 This is the room of elder martial brother? Is it the master who changed it?! Did he find out that I was a woman?! In an instant, a thousand thoughts flashed through my mind. Just when Leng Yin was shocked, a man''s cold voice suddenly rang out in her mind: "what''s the hurry? Ben Jun changed your figure before he changed your dressing. Now your body is no different from that of an ordinary man. It''s impossible for him to find out. " As soon as the man''s voice fell, a Black Mist appeared in front of him. In a flash, a handsome and fierce man in a black robe appeared in front of cool voice. Men have long and narrow eyes. With clear-cut facial features and purple lips, the most impressive is the black demon lines all over the neck from the man''s face, which makes people fear for no reason. And the man''s whole body sends out the cold breath, lets the human flinch. "Is it you?" Cool sound after seeing the man''s appearance, startled subconsciously step back. "What are you afraid of? When I have not completely restored the spirit. They won''t take it away. " The man looked at the nervous expression of cool voice and disdained to pull the corners of his mouth. ¡±Why help me? " Cool sound some don''t understand, hard scalp asks a way, forehead overflows a little thin sweat. I feel a little nervous. The breath of the man in front of him is really oppressive. "Are you really stupid or fake? I help you naturally for your own sake. If you exposed your identity in xuantianzong ahead of time, then how can you enter the secret realm to seize Lingbao and treat your congenital short-lived disease? My soul is not completely restored now. If you die suddenly one day, I will not be able to be reborn. " Cool sound looked at the cold thin ruthless man in front of him, subconsciously tightly clenched his hand. Biting his lips without saying a word, he just stared at the man''s eyes, brimming with sharpness. The man didn''t care at all. Liang Yin''s eyes were hostile, and he seemed to think of something. He looked at Liang Yin with displeasure on his face and said: "it''s you who have delayed for so long. Have you forgotten the congenital short-lived disease of your body now and can''t make it to the day when you go to the secret place to seize spiritual treasure? Now only the blood essence of the evil king can make you live. Let you try to find a way to get the blood essence of the evil king. You''d better run around without saying, and you''re half dead. If I hadn''t helped you, you would have been found out your identity and revealed your evil spirit. For the sake of the Xuantian patriarch, you would have known it with a knife. " The more he said, the more impatient he became. Seeing that Liang Yin bit his lips without saying a word, he suddenly raised his hand and threw a brown Bagua stone mirror into Liang Yin''s arms: "remember to keep it well. If it is broken, there is no second piece." "What is this? Cool sound looks at the simple Bagua mirror in his hand. " His eyes were full of doubts. "This is the Bagua transmission mirror. It is more likely that you can complete the task of obtaining the blood essence of the evil king with this Bagua transmission mirror. Even if you miss by then, you will have a greater chance to come back alive with this shuttle space. " "Bagua transmission mirror?" Cool sound is shocked to look at the Bagua mirror in his hand. When he reacts, the magic cultivation has turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared in the original place. Gossip transmission mirror, how could she not have heard of it?! The Bagua transmission mirror is the sixth of the top ten spirit tools in this land. No matter where he is, he can go where he wants to go with one idea. In addition to crossing the space plane, ordinary crossing space and location is OK. It can be said that it has reached the top of the space blinking. And there are no side effects. The only bad thing is that it consumes a lot of spiritual and spiritual power by using the Bagua transmission mirror. ¡­¡­ Xuantian Zongli, fallen leaves on the ground, has reached the end of autumn season, gradually cold up. Creak! A little noise! Just then, not far away, the closed door was gently pushed open. Luo Qianran, who was sweeping the fallen leaves in the courtyard, looked back and saw the "young man" standing at the gate, dressed in a pale coat "Fourth younger martial brother, are you awake?" Luo Qianran woke up at the sight of cool sound, and dropped the broom in his hand and ran over happily. "Third Elder martial brother, where is the eldest brother?" When Luo Qianran heard the cool voice and opened his mouth, he raised his eyebrows and frowned slightly: "you still have injuries. How can you just remember the elder martial brother and ignore yourself when you wake up?" "He, is she OK?" Liang Yin was afraid. Although he knew that situ Ye was still alive, he thought that he had been hurt so badly before. What if there were any sequelae? "He''s OK, but it''s you. You''ve been sleeping for three days. If you don''t wake up, I''ll go to Dr. Ge for a visit."Luo Qianran seems to have thought of something and frowned more tightly: "by the way, what happened when you went to the training task before, and the picture of you coming back before scared me and my second elder martial brother. You''re both covered in blood, half dead, as if you''re going to die right away. The elder martial brother is so strong that he has broken his arm! " Liang Yin''s face turned white when he heard this, and said in a hurry: "how''s the hand of elder martial brother now?" "Don''t worry. Listen to me. Although the elder martial brother''s hand is injured, he will be cured by doctor Ge after he comes back. The master loved the elder martial brother. Seeing that he was injured, he refined some miraculous medicine for him. Therefore, the next day, the bones of the elder martial brother were connected. It is possible that scars will be left on his hands. In this world, only the eldest martial brother can take master''s elixir as sugar bean. It''s really enviable Luo Qianran held his arm jealously and thought of the patriarch''s partiality for situ Ye. He could not help biting his lips tightly, and his face was full of complaints. "Third Elder martial brother, where is the eldest brother now?" Liang Yin looked around, only a few withered leaves around, there was no situ Ye''s figure. Luo Qianran saw the cool sound, so worried about situ ye, he couldn''t help but clap Liang Yin on the shoulder and said with a smile: "please don''t worry. The elder martial brother has something to go back to these two days. Before leaving, he told me to take good care of you!" Liang Yin''s eyes flashed with surprise when she heard this. Maybe it was some people. She couldn''t help holding her arms: "by the way, do you know where the elder martial brother''s home is Luo Qianran suddenly heard the cold voice of inquiry, eyes full of surprise: even you do not know? I was just about to ask you. I don''t know where the elder martial brother lives. I heard that the elder martial brother''s home is quite far away. It''s not easy to go back every time. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Luo Qianran said, seeing cool voice''s face turning blue with cold, he pushed Liang Yin toward the room: "let''s go, let''s go in again, it''s cold and dew outside." ¡­¡­ Liang Yin recuperated for half a month. During this half month, she often came to the room where situ Yeshu lived. Unfortunately, the furnishings in the room, as always, no one has moved, the empty room, it seems particularly quiet. In a twinkling of an eye, a month passed. It''s early winter. When it''s freezing, the tall trees on the first peak are already bare and full of frost. Liang Yin''s body has already recovered. Although his body is fine, on the one hand, Liang Yin feels very angry, but he has difficulty in speaking. Previously, in order to cover up her identity, the witch monk would not let others find out that she was a woman. She directly changed her body by secret method, so this change made her lose one thing, and at the same time, she added one more thing. And this many things, every time let her sometimes pee, feel extremely crazy. Although the secret method changes her body, it will only last for three months, but for her, it is a kind of mental torture. Liang Yin heard a few days ago that the patriarch wanted to accept a new disciple. After a while, the patriarch ordered her to clean up a large hall and let her live in it. Liang Yin was very curious and didn''t know the identity of the new younger martial brother. He actually let the emperor of Xuantian meet him in person, and ordered her to clean up a room similar to that of situ Ye. This is something that has never happened. After all, ordinary disciples come in and stay in a common room arranged by other disciples. Although liangyin and situyedu were disciples of xuantianzong, their treatment was very different. The food, food and accommodation of situ ye were better than liang Yin and Luo Qianran. The wooden pots used in situ''s room were all made of red sandalwood, but they were just ordinary wooden pots. At the moment, Liang Yin is in the hall that has just been cleaned, for the new younger martial brother''s room. Liangyin''s Brocade quilt embroidered with flowers was laid on the bed and patted unhappily: "who is this new younger martial brother? Even the covered brocade quilt is several times better than mine. What a nuisance "Fourth younger martial brother! Fourth younger martial brother! You come out, you come out! " At this time, outside the gate, suddenly came Luo Qianran excited happy voice. "What''s wrong with the third senior brother?" Cool voice words have not finished, just walked out a few steps, then see Luo Qian ran from the gate happily ran in. Pulling the cold tone''s hand, he went out of the gate and came to the courtyard. "Look! Look at it Luo Qianran opened his hands and looked up at the sky happily: "how did we bet on the first snow of this year yesterday? Now it''s time for you to keep your promise Gray sky, wind and snow Susu, although only a few pieces, but still is a sign of snow. Cool sound looked at the snowflakes falling in the sky and couldn''t help but wink. I feel a little depressed. Is that a coincidence? Yesterday, she made a bet with Luo Qianran on the weather and whether it would snow today. She bet today will never snow, Luo Qianran bet will snow, and their bet is that the winning party agrees to the other side''s requirements. "Well, you win. What''s your demand? Say it Cool sound is not happy to look at Luo Qianran. It''s depressing. "My request is..." Luo Qianran looked at the cold voice and stopped. You can''t get a good laugh. "Come on. What is it? " Cool voice frowned. Looking at Luo Qian ran smiling that wretched appearance, feeling is not a good thing. It''s really not a good thing "In fact, my request is to accompany me to chase Luo Xianzi!" "Luo Zishi?" Cool sound in hear this name, the mind suddenly flashed before, Luo Zishi pushed her down the cliff scene. His eyes suddenly flashed with killing intention, and his fist under his sleeve could not help clenching it tightly, and his hatred flashed by. Luo Zishi, some accounts really have to be calculated! Liang Yin did want to revenge Luo Zi after she was well, but now xuantianzong, and Luo Zishi was surrounded by people every time. She had no chance. The most important thing is that her current strength, now birozi jet lag two realm. And she went to contract a piece of broken metal. If there is a real fight, I''m afraid that she has a very small chance of winning. Moreover, once the matter is revealed, she will never be able to enter the secret realm of xuantianzong, and may even lead to death. Cool sound before also want to be good, before entering the mysterious world, she will not openly to revenge. It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge. If it''s just for killing luozishi. If you take your own life, it''s not revenge. What she wants is not to die together, but to taste the blood of Luo Zishi!"What''s wrong with you? What''s that look like? " Luo Qianran looked at the cold voice, and his eyes were full of surprise. "Let me chase her for you? Sorry, I can''t Cool voice directly refused Luo Qianran, look indifferent. Now Luo Qianran quit. He finally got an opportunity to be accompanied by someone to strengthen his courage. Such an opportunity must not be let go: "let''s talk about it, fourth younger martial brother, you..." Liang Yin turned around and walked back to the corridor, looked back at the wind and snow gradually falling in the sky, and said coldly: "anything can be done, but I can''t promise you this thing." The first snow mixed with cold, just fell on the ground, it turned into a pool of water stains. Luo Qianran also wanted to struggle: "you refused such a small request..." "Let me do anything, but let me help you to chase Luo Zi, absolutely not." Cool voice looks cold, his face becomes a little ugly. ¡±Why not? " Luo Qianran was puzzled. "No why," Liang Yin didn''t want to explain. Luo Qianran looked at Lengyin''s indifference and seemed to think of something. He was shocked and said: "you don''t like Luo Xianzi, do you?! So you don''t want to help me chase her? " "I like her? Oh Cool sound smell speech, cold smile, just shoulder the snowflake off. There was no further comment. Luo Qian ran see cool sound really angry, this just soft down, give up to want cool sound accompany to chase Luo Zi''s plan. "Well, forget it. If you don''t want to help me chase Luo Xianzi, you''d better go with me to collect some fruit secretly! It''s said that the lingguo of the second peak is very good! It''s very ripe now "This is OK." The second peak of lingguo, as Luo Qianran said, tastes good and delicious, but also ripe. Cool sound looked at the red fruits of the mountain, his eyes slightly bright. For her, there are only beautiful men and delicious food in this world, which can not be let down! Cool sound when nothing to take what bag, now directly with clothes to pick fruit. Luo Qianran, standing on the branch, took a bite of lingguo and looked at the cool sound of picking lingguo standing under the tree, smiling brightly: "the lingguo tastes good. I''ll send some to Luo Xianzi later. She''s so kind that I''m afraid she won''t accept my kindness?" Standing under the branch and facing the cool sound of Luo Qianran, I could not help but smile coldly: "yes, when you were born, you were the kindest woman in the world After picking a lot of spiritual fruits, they returned from the second peak to the first peak. Just as he was crossing the square, Liang Yin saw a group of beautiful female disciples standing on the square, looking at them excitedly, as if they were still talking about something. The female disciples were flushed with cheeks and were full of admiration. Holding the fruit of Luo Qian ran looking at the situation in front of him, a little confused. "What''s the matter? Why are these girls so excited? " Luo Qianran looked at the flushed faces of the group of female disciples. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and touched his own face. He wondered: "is it I''ve been handsome again recently? Have you caught up with your senior brother? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 At the moment when Luo Qianran touched his face, the women in front of her couldn''t help crying out with excitement: "coming! Here he is "My God! What a beautiful man he is ¡­¡­ Luo Qianran looked at the excited women not far away, and the more he thought about it, the more confused he became: "when can I be more popular than my elder martial brother?" Luo Qianran, who became a fan of thousands of people, pretended to be natural and unrestrained in front of the nuns: "you should be more reserved. Come one by one, I''ll..." Before he finished his words, the group of female disciples ran past them. some women ran too fast and ran into Luo Qianran. Naturally, others ran into them. Luo Qian ran retreated a few to stagger, the spirit fruit in the bosom sprinkled to the ground. "What''s the situation?" Luo Qianran finally stood firm and heard the woman''s excited cry behind him. "Younger martial brother Nangong! Younger martial brother Nangong! Ah! Younger martial brother Nangong is so beautiful! " "Is younger martial brother Nangong going to the first peak? I''ll see you off! " "Let me do it. Let me do it. I''m familiar with it!" ¡­¡­ The cold sound, squeezed in the crowd, finally stood firm, and saw Luo Qianran. He squatted on the ground pitifully, picking up the spirit fruit with grief and indignation. Liang Yin looked back and saw that not far away, there was a man in the square, surrounded by a large group of nuns. It''s just that the crowd is too crowded to see the man''s face clearly. "What are they doing?" Cool sound looked at the magnificent scene in the distance, and his eyes were full of doubts. Luo Qianran picked up the spiritual fruit on the ground, looked up at the man surrounded in the distance, and said with displeasure: he is the new younger martial brother. He came here today to learn from his teacher. It''s a pity that you and your elder martial brother have been training outside and haven''t seen him. " Liang Yin''s eyes filled with curiosity: "should she look good? Take a look at the disciples of cainvfeng. They are all turned into wolves "Not bad, little white face. How can I look so heroic Luo Qianran was not happy with a cold hum. "Are you jealous?" Cool sound holding fruit, can''t help laughing. Clap your feet and walk towards the crowd: "what''s the look like Liang Yin runs forward to join the party. At this time, the crowd was very crowded, not to mention how busy it was. The women in Taoist robes pushed forward with excitement and excitement: "younger martial brother Nangong! Younger martial brother Nangong This surname is quite familiar. Before cool sound had time to think about it, he saw what the man who was surrounded by the crowd looked like. For a moment, she was struck by lightning. I saw a man in white and blue in the distance. His hair was as long as ink. In his big eyes of water, the water was shining and shining. The tail of a man''s eye. There is also a faint touch of redness. Under the bridge of the nose, pink thin lips, like cherry blossoms, people can not help but have a pro Fangze impulse. At the moment, the man is not happy because he is surrounded by a lot of women. Maybe it is because of his shyness. He is embarrassed to push him away. He has to endure an awkward smile and look at the women around him and say: "elder martial sisters, please let me go to the first peak myself. I know the way." Cool sound looked at that more beautiful face than a woman, shocked to open his eyes, eyes full of unbelievable. How can it be Nangong Lianxi?! I''m not dreaming?! But coincidentally, in the moment of Lengyin Lengshen, standing in the crowd, surrounded Nangong Lianxi just saw cool sound. In a flash, Nangong Lianxi just had some displeasure on his face. In an instant, the clouds were scattered, the sun was shining, and the smile was bright and dazzling. "Sound. So you''re here to pick me up? " Nangong Lianxi called out to the cold tone and walked over with a smile: "I thought you didn''t know that I came to the first peak!" Cool sound heard the soft voice, only feel a tight whole body, some fear of swallowing saliva. This sticky goblin, it''s stuck here! Liang Yin is just about to turn around and run away. After hearing what Nangong Lianxi was going to say, he immediately had no idea of escaping. "Yiner, do you want to..." I Nangong Lianxi''s face was bright with a smile, but before he finished speaking, he was covered by the cool sound of rushing up. "Shut up! If you dare to say one more word, I will kill you! Come with me Liang Yin glared at Nangong Lianxi with a look of doubt, and directly pulled Nangong Lianxi toward the direction of the first peak. Standing on one side, Luo Qianran, who was biting the fruit, looked at the cool sound and Nangong Lianxi, and then came back to God. "What''s the matter? The fourth younger martial brother and this boy know each other When the women around saw Nangong Lianxi taken away, they could not help but talk about it."Who is he? How did you take younger martial brother Nangong away? " "The scar on his face is so familiar that I seem to have seen him somewhere!" "Ah? I remember! He is the dead broken sleeve of the first peak "Don''t he like Ye Ziyi? Is it too much to look at younger martial brother Nangong now? " ¡­¡­ A large group of beautiful nuns all came running behind them in the cold sound. At this time, Luo Qianran reacts and rushes up. He cuts a border behind Liang Yin and blocks the group of nuns who pursue cool sound outside the boundary. The corner of his mouth raised a vicious smile, looked at the indignant women and said with a smile: "sorry! The first peak area, please wait for the fairies "Luo Qianran, open it quickly!" "Luo Qianran, you son of a bitch! Don''t go too far! " ¡­¡­ Luo Qianran looked at the women who were blocked out of the border, and shook his head in a feigned helplessness: "master asked us to come early to pick up Nangong younger martial brother. Just now the fairies were surrounded too tightly. We were afraid that the fairies would scare Nangong younger martial brother, so we had to do this. Fairies, please go back!" ¡­¡­ Many beautiful women saw this, had to leave indignantly, Luo Qian ran looked at the women who walked far away, which was a sigh of relief. The fourth younger martial brother was about to be beaten up. Thanks to his intelligence! Thinking of liangyin''s anxious escape with Nangong Lianxi, Luo Qianran shivered: "the fourth younger martial brother is indeed a broken sleeve! Just saw that the new younger martial brother looks good-looking, so anxious, tut! It seems that I will soon wash away the name of broken sleeves! " At the moment of the main hall, liangyin just pulled Nangong Lianxi into the hall. Clang! He closed the gate of the hall tightly, then turned his head and looked at Nangong Lianxi angrily: "you bastard, who let you Oh Liang Yin did not finish, then was full of happy Nangong Lianxi, a grip on the wrist. Warm touch, spread in the corner of the mouth, cold sound shocked eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 However, she was not able to get rid of the man''s breath, which almost covered her up? Nangong Lianxi is very powerful, and liangyin is a short head. This and Liang Yin''s hard work can''t push Nangong Lianxi away. After a long time, maybe it was Lianggong Lianxi who was afraid that the cool sound could not breathe, so he released his hand. "Yin''er..." "Let go! How dare you... " Cool voice covers the red and swollen lips, and stares at Nangong Lianxi in front of her face with shame and anger, and strides back a step. "Yin''er, do you know? I miss you so much these days. " Nangong Lianxi''s face was gentle with a smile, and his simple appearance almost drove the cool tone mad. This bastard, do you know what you''ve done?! You''re still like nothing? Liang Yin doesn''t want to explain more about this, because even if she explains more, she can''t stop Nangong Lianxi''s "single stupid" actions. "Who sent you here?" Liang Yin looks at Nangong Lianxi''s smile. He really pinches Nangong Lianxi''s heart. "Yin''er, I have been thinking about you since the departure of Qingyun country. Later, I learned about you from the large population of my father-in-law and mother-in-law..." Before Nangong Lianxi finished, liangyin interrupted him in shock: "wait! I beg your pardon? Did my parents tell you that? " Cool sound some unbelievable, after all, this matter is very secret, generally will not tell others. And know her thing, in addition to her parents, also only grew up together a few dark Wei. "Yin''er, don''t worry. I will never tell anyone about your affairs. I will try my best to help you get the secret land Lingbao." Nangong Lianxi said here, and vowed to stretch out his hand toward the cold sound and made an action to swear. With a clap, Liang Yin clapped Nangong Lianxi''s hand and said angrily: "who asked you to help? You will go down the mountain immediately Nangong Lianxi glanced at his hurt hand and said obstinately: "no, I will be with you." Liang Yin looks at such Nangong Lianxi, and his expression is full of helplessness. Her next road, are struggling on the edge of the knife, it is easy to die. Nangong Lianxi and she are two people in the world. She doesn''t want to have too much communication with him, and she doesn''t want to drag him into the water. She can marry him, she can give her anything she wants, but her feelings really can''t respond to him. Cool sound''s mind, flashed before, situ night for her place monster attack, arm was bitten by the monster scene, heart suddenly five mixed. Just then. Bang! Bang! Bang! There was a sudden knock outside the door. "Fourth younger martial brother, open the door quickly." Cool sound opens the door, see Luo Qianran full of gossip smile came in. "Second elder martial brother." "Fourth younger martial brother, what''s wrong with your mouth?" Luo Qianran looked at the red and swollen lips with cold sound, and his eyes flashed by surprise. Cool voice suddenly heard Luo Qianran ask his lips, instantly red face, hurriedly nervous cover up way: "well, that just was bitten by the cat, so it swelled up!" Standing on one side of Nangong, Lianxi could not help but blush. Luo Qianran smell speech, eyes can not help but flash surprise: "cat, when did the first peak have a cat?" It seems to be thinking of something, Luo Qian ran looked at cool voice red and swollen lips, and then turned his head and looked at the beautiful Nangong Lianxi standing on the side. Seeing that Nangong Lianxi''s lips were almost as red and swollen as liangyin, she couldn''t help but hook the corners of her mouth and said with a narrow smile: "does this cat look a little big?" As soon as this words said, cool sound''s face rose more red, directly red to the neck root. Luo Qianran touched his chin, glanced at them, and said with a smile: "by the way, did you and younger martial brother know each other in the past?" When they heard the speech, they suddenly replied at the same time: Nangong Lianxi: "yes!" Luo Qianran: "I don''t know!" Before the words fall, Liang Yin can''t help but turn his head and look at Nangong Lianxi in surprise. At this time, Nangong Lianxi is also very puzzled about why liangyin wants to lie. "Do you two know each other?" Luo Qianran is aware of the greasy, the corner of the mouth, evil like smile more and more big. Cool sound: "know!" Nangong Lianxi: "I don''t know!" They said it at the same time, but unfortunately their answers were inconsistent. At this time, his face was flushed with cold sound. He turned his head and glared at Nangong Lianxi: "you Shut up "Yin''er..." After being gazed at by cool sound, Nangong Lianxi feels very aggrieved. Liang Yin ignored Nangong Lianxi, coughed twice, looked at Luo Qianran in front of him, blushed and choked his neck and said: "what I just said is that we know each other, but we are not very familiar with it. Before, when I went back to Qingyun country, I just met him on the way, and then I went with him together.""Oh, so it is." Luo Qianran''s voice is very long, looking at the cool tone. The bad smile on his face didn''t mean to believe the meaning of liangyin. He took a long arm and pulled it to the corner of the side: "fourth younger martial brother, come here, I have something to tell you." Standing on one side of the Nangong Lianxi, looking at Luo Qianran, put on the cool voice shoulder hand, pupil suddenly shrink. Just ready to go forward to pull Luo Qianran. But see cool sound and did not refuse the meaning of Luo Qianran, can not help but stop in situ. Close your lips. Look a little aggrieved. If he goes up like this, yin''er will hate him Luo Qianran pulled to the corner of the cool sound, at the moment. I didn''t find that Nangong Lianxi behind me had a poor look. "Fourth younger martial brother, do you like others Luo Qian ran looked at the cool voice and laughed. ¡±How, how can it be? " Cool sound smell speech fierce stare big eyes, red face, turn head can''t believe looking at Luo Qianran. "Stop pretending! Look at your red face. You must have done something indescribable to my younger martial brother just now? " Luo Qian ran stares at the cold voice red small mouth, the smile of strong forbearance, endure to shoulder all can''t help but shiver slightly. "Third Elder martial brother!" Cool sound red face, staring at Luo Qianran with shame and indignation. If there''s a crack in here at the moment, she''d like to get in! Seeing that liangyin was about to explode, Luo Qianran reached out and patted Liang Yin''s back with a smile: "come on, fourth younger martial brother! I am behind you! He looks very good-looking, if you can really break her, you can make a lot of money! Judging from his height and appearance, he must be a great craftsman. You are blessed "Third Elder martial brother, you...!" This words a, cool sound whole face, all red quick drip bleeds. When the cool sound is about to break out, Luo Qianran jumps away, smiles and waves his hand toward the cold sound and runs out. "All right, all right! It should be dinner soon. I''ll go to the kitchen to eat first. You can have a good chat Cool voice looked at the empty door of the hall, but with his hands covered his forehead, his face was shy and red. This is totally misunderstood! "Yin''er, you can''t hook up with other men in the future..." Behind him suddenly came the soft voice of the culprit, cool voice of fire suddenly up. She suddenly turned her head and glared at Nangong Lianxi Road: "why can''t we hook up our shoulders and shoulder?" "Because Yiner, you and elder martial brother are just too close. You It''s my wife. " Nangong Lianxi has a bitter face and good-looking eyes. At the moment, it is full of water mist, sprouting like a poor little rabbit, which will melt people''s heart. Liang Yin endured his inner guilt, pretended to be indifferent, and said with a smile, "is it so close? If you can''t stand it, just ruin the marriage. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 "Sound...!" When Nangong Lianxi heard this, his face suddenly turned white and his fingertips became cold. "You''d better go down the mountain right away. It''s not where you stay." The cool voice did not fall, the foot will be out of the door, there is no bit of stay. The wind and snow outside the house rustled and fell. In winter, his kung fu paid off. After an afternoon, he was able to use it completely. The first few contract mental skills are also primary contract seals. Cool sound runs the contract method in her mind. In an instant, she only feels the palm of her hand is suddenly hot. She looks down and sees her white palm. More black marks. The complex black lines, if you look carefully, you can find that there is a contract "contract" on it! It''s probably the meaning of the contract. Although it is only a primary contract, the contract of what spirit beast and Warcraft can''t, but the contract of some small animals should be ok? Cool sound thinks so, also want to try. After running all over the mountain, I caught a rabbit in the wind and snow. Last year, the criminal law ran in my mind. In a flash, a black contract line appeared on the cool voice''s palm. Suddenly he opened his eyes and gave a big drink: "the strongest contract!" Raised his hand, he hit the rabbit in front of the wind, the contract is generally separated. A flash of black light flashed past and disappeared in a flash. When the cool sound saw the scene in front of him, he was confused by the situation in front of him. Well, what''s the situation? The expected contract pattern did not appear. Small rabbit forehead is still smooth as before, was cold sound scared Leng for a while, turned around and ran away. And the contract lines in her hands are also disappearing. "Isn''t it? Why can''t even small animals contract?! Is this a useless remnant? " It took me a whole afternoon to learn the first two chapters, but the results were totally useless. At the moment, the cold voice even has the heart of vomiting blood. That''s all. It seems that in the future, she has to practice physical training. This remnant of martial arts cannot pass. Other skills can''t be practiced. Thinking that not long after that, it will be the day when xuantianzong''s secret place will be seized of treasure. Liang Yin''s look is quite steady. It seems that recently, she has to go into other secret places of Xuantian sect and keep up with her body refining! The skill is not enough, practice to gather together! But I can''t beat the head office, right? When Leng Yin goes back, it''s already evening. Far away, she saw that the light in her room was still on. Not close, then smell a burst of food fragrance floating out, fragrant food smell, smell good. Who is cooking at this time? Liang Yin didn''t stop for a moment. He went back to his room. He was surprised to see the food on the red table. "Who made it? It looks good? "Liang Yin just came to the table. I heard footsteps outside the gate. "Yin''er, are you back?" Nangong Lianxi came in from the gate with a big soup cup in his mouth, smiling brightly. "Did you do it?" Liang Yin looked at the ash on Nangong Lianxi''s face, and was stunned. In her memory, Nangong Lianxi, a little princess, can''t even deal with fish. How can she make so many delicious dishes? Before she finished, she saw Nangong Lianxi put down the big soup cup with a smile. Later, Nangong Lianxi came to him and helped her sit on the chair beside him: "yin''er, I have been cooking all afternoon, and I don''t know what the taste is. Would you like to have a try?" Nangong Lianxi then picked up the chopsticks and handed it to Liang Yin. Cool voice subconsciously pick up chopsticks, then see Nangong Lianxi hand, a large red blister. "What''s wrong with your hand?" Cool tone pupil shrinks, can''t help but be surprised, quickly took Nangong Lianxi''s hand. "No, it''s OK. I''ve just overturned a pot of soup. I''ve rubbed the medicine and it will be better soon. You can eat it. It''s getting cold. " Nangong Lianxi is so nervous about Liang Yin that his smile is getting heavier and heavier. Such Nangong contact, let cool sound is very distressed: "later pay attention to a point, don''t hurt yourself." Liang Yin frowned and wanted to stop Nangong Lianxi from making food for her, but she saw Nangong Lianxi. Make this face embarrassed appearance, she also some can''t bear to say. Under Nangong''s pity, liangyin picked up chopsticks and put a piece of green vegetables into his mouth. Green vegetables entrance, strong salty taste, instant spread in the mouth, instant bitter her mouth water. Oh, my God! It''s too salty! "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? " Nangong Lianxi looks shocked by the cold sound and clenches his fist nervously. At the moment, liangyin is very eager to vomit, but when she sees Nangong Lianxi''s pathetic appearance, she can''t bear it, so she has to brave her head and swallow the bitter salty food in her mouth."Good Delicious Cool sound a face vegetable color toward Nangong Lianxi squeezed out a smile. "If yin''er likes to eat, eat more." Nangong Lianxi said, quickly picked up one side of the chopsticks, and put some into the cool voice of the bowl. White rice and green vegetables, under the illumination of the dim yellow lamp, look very appetizing. It''s a pity Liang Yin looked at the dark dishes in the bowl, and her tears were coming out, but she couldn''t show her ugly appearance. She couldn''t help laughing and said: "have some soup first. I''m a little thirsty." As soon as liangyin''s voice fell, Nangong Lianxi happily filled a bowl of soup for liangyin. "Yin''er, I''ve stewed this chicken soup for an hour, and I don''t know if it''s to your taste." "You, what you make is delicious." Liang Yinqiang squeezed out a smile and took the soup. The color of the soup is golden yellow with some oil floating on it. It looks good. But when cool sound drinks down, the heart already cried out. I''m afraid there is no seasoning in this little Gongju! The smell is almost gone! "Good to drink?" Nangong Lianxi couldn''t help but open his way. "Good, good to drink." Cool sound hard to drink a few mouthfuls, no matter how bad to drink, the taste is light, also better than eating salty dregs of vegetables! Cool sound drinking, feel a strange. But what was that smell that she couldn''t tell for a moment? At this time, Nangong Lianxi seemed to think of something and could not help saying: "by the way, Yiner, my porridge should be ready soon. I''ll help you move it here." "No, I don''t need to..." Before liangyin finished, Nangong Lianxi got up and walked out quickly. At the moment when Nangong Lianxi left the gate, liangyin quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks, covered his mouth to vomit, and poured the chicken soup in the bowl into the big soup cup. At this time, Liang Yin finally found something wrong www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 "The chicken in the chicken soup, how could..." Liang Yin looks at the chicken in the soup cup, and looks puzzled. The stewed chicken in the chicken soup has been stewed very rotten, and its golden skin is oily. To be nice, this should be the boiled chicken, but Liang Yin stabbed the chicken''s stomach with his chopsticks. He found that the chicken''s stomach was not broken at all, and the internal organs were in it. It''s just plucked and thrown in and cooked. At this time cool sound, also finally understand, oneself just ate what is strange taste! In an instant, her face turned green! "Nangong Lianxi, a fool Oh At the moment of cool sound, simply can not describe their own mood, a nauseous impulse rushed into the heart. She ran out of the room and threw up a lot. This is much better, the sky is still snowing, and a lot of snow fell on her face, in a flash into water droplets, cold touch, with a light chill. When she came back, she happened to meet Nangong Lianxi, holding the soup cup, and came to the gate: "yin''er, how do you stand in the snow?" "I Your... " Soup! Liang Yin was just about to say something about the poisonous chicken soup of Nangong Lianxi angrily, but when he saw the embarrassed appearance of Nangong Lianxi, if he wanted to open his mouth, he immediately stuck in his throat. He stopped for a moment, and finally swallowed. Dry, he forced the corner of his mouth and said, "nothing Just want to come out and see the snow. " Cool sound, as always, still can''t say those cruel words to Nangong Lianxi. "It''s to see the snow, yin''er. I''ll accompany you after dinner. The porridge I cooked just tasted. It''s delicious. Come and have a taste." Nangong Lianxi smiles brightly and happily brings Tang Du in. Liang Yin looks at Nangong Lianxi''s happy back, sighs quietly, and follows in helplessly. Still can''t hide "Yin''er, you can eat it!" Nangong Lianxi arranged the soup bowl and handed the spoon to Liang Yin''s hand. Liang Yin looked down at the spoon in his hand and couldn''t help but jerk at the corner of his eye: "that I may have been full. Just now You''re not in me... " "Yiner, isn''t it delicious?" Before liangyin finished speaking, he saw Nangong Lianxi''s self reproach and hurt look: "because it''s not delicious, Yiner doesn''t want to eat, right?" At this time, Nangong Lianxi was already red in her eyes. She pursed her lips, and her fist under her sleeve was tight. She squeezed out a smile toward the cold and said: "if it''s not delicious, pour it. It''s OK. It''s the first time to do this. Maybe I didn''t master the heat "No, it''s delicious! In fact, I can eat it. I just teased you! " Every time Liang Yin sees Nangong Lianxi''s injured eyes like a deer, he can''t help but say some unconscionable words. I didn''t think about it, so I blurted it out. Whenever she comes back to her senses, she has an impulse to slap herself. Is she crazy?! Isn''t the one who was abused just now?! How dare you agree?! I promise to jump the pit, crying also want to jump Cool sound looks at the white porridge in the spoon, and the light rice fragrance in the air. Holding the spoon''s hand, I can''t help shaking slightly. She suddenly held her breath and, with courage, put the porridge directly into her mouth. Light porridge spread in the mouth, rich rice flavor. Liang Yin opened his eyes in surprise, staring at the porridge in the bowl, feeling moved to cry. Oh, my God! Today I finally met a bowl of normal things! "Yin''er, what''s the matter with you?" Nangong Lianxi looked at the cool voice, which was moved and seemed to want to cry. He couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. Liang Yin scooped up a big spoon, put it into his mouth, and laughed with tears: "delicious, this porridge is really delicious!" "Yin''er, if you like it, I''ll make it for you every day." ¡°¡­¡­ Day, day by day?! " The cool voice heard the speech, suddenly a Zheng. Nangong Lianxi liked to eat when he heard Liang Yin. He was so happy that he quickly picked up the empty bowl on one side and once again filled a bowl of porridge for liangyin, and sent it to liangyin: "Yiner, eat more, have sweet and sour sirloin tomorrow? Or sweet and sour spareribs, steamed perch, anything, yin''er, what do you want to eat, tell me directly, I''ll make you soup, or this chicken. It''s fragrant and has a strong flavor "Wait, wait!" Before Nangong Lianxi finished speaking, he was interrupted by a cool voice. At the moment, liangyin heard Nangong Lianxi have to make food for her. The forehead can''t help but overflow sweat bead, reached out to wipe the sweat bead of forehead,. I couldn''t help laughing anxiously: "that I don''t need to cook. I don''t have a good appetite recently. I don''t want greasy food. Besides, if you have a kitchen to cook, you can have a rest. I don''t want you to work so hard. "Liang Yin took Nangong Lianxi''s hand, and his face was very intimate. Just ask Nangong Lianxi to put all the ingredients! Liang Yin thought that after she said these words, Nangong Lianxi would give up cooking for her. Where to know, her voice just fell, Nangong Lianxi eyes can not help but a bright. The bright and excited look almost blinded her titanium dog eyes. "Yin''er, you are so kind to me! You are so kind to me, and I can''t let you eat the food from the kitchen. How can I be careful about what they do? Don''t worry about yin''er. I''ll do everything you want. I''ll learn quickly. The cook in the kitchen likes me! " Nangong Lianxi looks at the cool sound all over his face and smiles gently and simply. Now the cool sound is really kneeling! Nangong xiaogongju, please let go! The cook likes you because of your face! The night was quiet. After eating the cool sound after dinner, he began to bathe and prepare to go to sleep. Maybe this afternoon, after running for so long in the back mountain, they were always cold. Especially hands and feet. And at the moment, in that gentle spring in such a bubble, not to mention how comfortable. Creak! A little noise! The closed window was suddenly opened. The cool voice suddenly turned around and saw Nangong Lianxi, dressed in a white and blue Taoist robe, turned in through the window. "Yin''er," Nangong Lianxi found that liangyin was still in the bath, which made him red. "It''s you?! Who let you in? " At the sight of Nangong Lianxi, Liang Yindun was so angry that she blushed. There was a crash! Again, he shrunk into the tub and covered his shoulders with warm water stains, revealing only one head. She stares at Nangong Lianxi, and her eyes almost burst out fire! "Yin''er, I want to take care of you. I''m afraid you are not used to bathing alone." Nangong Lianxi''s face was red, and his eyes swept away from him. He did not dare to look directly at the cool sound. Although he was very shy at the moment, but his long legs could not help but walk towards the cold sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Later, he took the towel aside and said shyly, "Yiner, let me help you rub your back?" Cool sound hears speech, pupil shrinks abruptly: "stop!" A cry of shame and indignation stopped Nangong Lianxi. "Yin er I... " Nangong Lianxi looks at the cold voice on her shoulder outside. Her face is even more red, almost red to the root of her neck: "Yiner, before you get married, you can rest assured that I won''t do anything to you, I just want to take care of you." "Who, who wants you to take care of? get out! Get out now At the moment, the cool sound is almost exploded by Nangong Lianxi. What is her reassurance? The situation in front of us is not a matter of worrying. Who let this stinky boy come in?! You want to wipe her back with his dog''s paws?! In order to hide the identity. Take her body. Directly to women. Originally the bath time already enough depressed, the result Nangong Lianxi also came?! Even if she has become a man''s body now, she doesn''t want to be seen by others! What''s more, Nangong Lianxi is still her fiance on the surface. If she finds out that her body is neither male nor female, she will tell his parents. In this way. I''m afraid her mother and Nangong Lianxi are friends! Even though Liang Yin has been ordered to leave now, Nangong Lianxi is still thick skinned and has no intention of leaving. She murmured in a red face: "yin''er, I don''t want to go. I like you. I want to be with you. " ¡±You...! " Leng Yin clenched his teeth tightly and squatted in the water without daring to move. If the eyes can be turned into essence, Nangong Lianxi would have been cold voice''s eyes, which would have made her black and blue. "Yin er Don''t get angry. Don''t get angry, OK? I know it''s wrong... " Nangong Lianxi looks at the cool sound pitifully. Even if he admits his mistake, he doesn''t mean to move. Look at this little Gongju, that pathetic little eyes! The look of aggrieved rabbit! Who can be cruel to see? However, Liang Yin had to bite his teeth and swallow the Lingxiao blood in his heart. He glared at Nangong Lianxi Road: "you turn around and immediately! Now Nangong Lianxi didn''t catch up with himself when listening to daoliangyin. He immediately turned away with a red face: "Yiner, I''ll turn right away. Can I sleep here at night?" Nangong Lianxi is really beautiful, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, white skin and beautiful long legs. Every time show different expression, will poke the heart thump. Look at this cheeky, shy look now, all have a different flavor. Most of the time, Liang Yin would like to close her eyes or move her eyes away from Nangong Lianxi to avoid being electrified. "Sleep here? You want to be beautiful At the moment of Nangong Lianxi turning away, liangyin quickly picked up the clothes on one side. Put it on yourself. Standing on one side of Nangong Lianxi, he heard the sound of water splashing behind him. His face became more and more red, and he clenched his fist tightly. Liang Yin has just finished wearing clothes and goes out of the bath bucket. He pulls Nangong Lianxi to the gate. "Yin er You are beautiful. " Nangong Lianxi looks at the girl with slightly wet hair in front of her. Her face was even redder. Her heart was pounding and her eyes moved down. Nangong Lianxi looked at the flat hill of the girl. She was surprised and said with a red face: "yin''er, you are so flat But it doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike you at all "Shut up! How many times have you said, "don''t call me lady!" Liang Yin''s face was even more shy when he heard this, and covered his airport like chest and glared at Nangong Lianxi Road: "don''t look at your eyes, if you are, I''ll dig it!" Liang Yin just pushed Nangong Lianxi to the door, just then. Bang! Bang! Bang! At the closed door, there was a knock on the door, followed by a man''s deep and magnetic voice: "fourth younger martial brother, are you there?" Suddenly, I heard the sound of surprise on my face. This is Big brother''s voice?! Big brother is back?! Since that time, after a training, Liang Yin always wants to find opportunities. Thank you very much. And for more than a month, she hasn''t had a chance. "Elder martial brother Are you back? " Just when liangyin was ready to open the door happily, she suddenly saw her messy clothes. She remembered that there was a Nangong small Gong Ju besides her untidy clothes! This midnight, two people alone in a room, not neat clothes, how can people want to skew ah?! After all, her previous name of broken sleeves has long been known. People like elder martial brother naturally hate broken sleeves.If misunderstood, the elder martial brother will definitely hate her, right? "Yin''er..." When Nangong contacted Jianliang, he didn''t speak at all. Lun couldn''t help but open his mouth. when he heard the sound of Nangong Lianxi, the cool voice suddenly shrank and widened his eyes. His body responded faster than his brain and went straight forward. One covered Nangong Lianxi''s mouth. Staring at Nangong Lianxi, he said in a low voice: "shut up and make a sound again. I''ll kill you immediately!" Warm gas, sprayed in the ear, Nangong Lianxi suddenly widened his eyes, his face almost red to the root of his neck. A face nervous pull cold sound of the palm of the hand, heart thumping straight jump, just that moment, the breath around the tip of his nose, is her body light fragrance. Nangong Lianxi''s strength is really too big, and he easily pinches the wrist of cool sound. The hand that directly covers cool sound tightly on his mouth is taken away easily. In fact, Nangong Lianxi didn''t make any efforts, but there was a big gap between them. Liangyi can''t get rid of it, but it''s very difficult for her to cover Nangong Lianxi''s mouth. "Yin er Oh You''re too close. Liang Yin saw Nangong Lianxi as if he was ready to speak. Suddenly, he was surprised. Without thinking about it, he put up his toes and blocked his head. Warm touch spread in the corner of the mouth, Nangong Lianxi suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the girl in front of her in disbelief. Yin Er, this is Do you like him? Nangong Lianxi''s eyes are full of happy and excited smile, and the beautiful face of Nangong Lianxi is so beautiful that it can''t be solved. He gently reached out and pressed the back of the cool tone. "Well...!" Cool voice suddenly shrinks, opens an eye, one face is shocked. Subconsciously, she tried to push Nangong Lianxi away, but she was not as strong as him. Situye, standing outside the door, looked at the closed door and frowned slightly with a slight voice from the room. Can''t help but raise his hand and knock on the door again: "fourth younger martial brother, are you in it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Meng heard situ Ye''s inquiry, cool voice this urgent, even breathless. Just as she was about to blow her hair, Nangong Lianxi finally let go of her hands. Liang Yin quickly retreated from Nangong Lianxi''s arms, glared fiercely at Nangong Lianxi, then turned back, blushed and quickly looked for an excuse: "big, elder martial brother, I''m taking a bath. What can I do for you?" Standing outside the door, situ Ye hears his speech. Frown slightly, staring at the closed door, eyes slightly flash. "It''s not a big deal. You bathe. I''ll come back to you tomorrow." Before the sound of Si Tu''s night speech fell, he turned and lifted his feet to leave. Standing in the room cool sound, heard the footsteps outside the door gradually away, this was a sigh of relief. But who knows the heart is also up and down. The elder martial brother was so kind to her that she even cheated him. What a shame! "Yin''er, you just treated me..." Nangong Lianxi''s eyes are bright with cool sound. At the moment, the white and pretty cheek is dyed with red, and a look of love is beginning to open. "Get out of here! Get out of here right now!" Nangong Lianxi doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as I said cool sound, I immediately thought of the stupid thing I had just done. I wish I could find a place to get into it. She flushed a small face, opened the gate directly, and pushed Nangong Lianxi out. "Yin''er, let me stay here. If you have me, you won''t..." Nangong Xiaogong raised his hand and scratched the door frame, trying not to leave. But before he finished speaking, he clanged, and cool voice closed the door tightly. "Don''t talk nonsense. Go to bed quickly!" Nangong Lianxi stands at the gate. Holding the door frame, looking at the gradually extinguished lights of the hall, this just reluctantly turned away. But this time he left was not the same as in the past. Even if he was expelled, he was very happy. After all, just yin''er took the initiative to kiss him for the first time. It''s snowing heavily. At the moment, Nangong Lianxi, dressed in white, has thin red lips and a smile. It looks like a painting. It is clear and pure, gentle and like water. It is just like the name. Into the courtyard of Nangong Lianxi. I don''t know at the moment, not long after he left. A handsome man in the same white robe came out of the corner of the corridor. The man looks like a picture, enchanting and enchanting peach blossom eyes, now looking at Nangong Lianxi, I leave the direction, overflowing with killing intention. "It was him just now, in yin''er''s room." Holding his palm tightly under his sleeve, he turned his head and looked at the closed gate. His narrow peach blossom eyes were full of hurt color, and his bright red rose like corners of his mouth tightly closed his sadness. There is snow falling on the man''s shoulder, drooping between the eyes, the man''s long eyelashes, in the eye under a layer of shadow. Sound You''ve been lying to me again. Even though you''ve been through so many lives, you''re still so bad and so mean. At the moment, the cool sound that has been sleeping under the water, naturally, I don''t know the situation outside the door. ¡­¡­ In the early morning of the next day, Liang Yin got up early. Dressed up, ready to go to situ Ye. Creak! Just at the moment when she opened the door, she saw Nangong Lianxi standing outside the door, with a soup cup in her hand, ready to knock on the door. "Sound!" Nangong Lianxi saw the cool sound and opened the door, and his face suddenly turned into a flower. "Why are you here again?" Cool sound looks at this small tail, frown in displeasure. "Yin''er, yesterday you said you wanted to have porridge, so before dawn, I went to the kitchen and cooked it for you. Yin''er, drink it while it''s hot, and I''ll feed you." Nangong Lianxi smiles gently and waits for praise like a baby. Liang Yin is just about to scold Nangong Lianxi away. But when she heard that Nangong Lianxi started to make porridge for her before daybreak, she felt a little impatient. ¡±That You can put it here. I''ll come back to drink later Cool voice words fall, then raised feet out of the gate. Nangong Lianxi holds the soup cup. Turn to look at the back of the cool sound of disbelief. "Yin''er, where are you going "I have business to go out. Don''t follow me." "Yin''er, I will accompany you..." When Nangong contacted the little tail and was just about to go with liangyin, liangyin interrupted her. The whole yard was covered with a thick layer of snow. The snow crunched and creaked. Nangong Lianxi looked at the slender back gradually walking away, and sighed with lost eyes. Yin''er, why do I always feel that no matter how hard I try, I can''t walk into your heart Liang Yin and their rooms are all in the first peak, but the courtyard is separated. If Liang Yin wants to find situ ye, he has to go through a bamboo forest. There are a lot of bamboos planted on the first peak, and several bluestone paths have been paved back and forth.The snow on the road has no footprints at the moment, which shows that situ Ye has not gone out. Liang Yin had just arrived at the gate where situ ye lived. He saw that he had just closed the gate and was ready to go out. "Big brother!" Looking at the familiar Xin Chang''s back, Liang Yin was very happy and ran forward quickly: "what can I do for you last night?" Hearing the familiar voice, situ was stunned at night. He turned his head and looked at the girl who was running fast. His fist under his sleeve was slightly clenched, and his eyes were cold: "the master has given you a new task. Let you, the second and third younger martial brothers, and the new younger martial brother, go to Lingxiao secret place and capture the soul beads." Before the words fell, situ night turned around and left. Liang Yin couldn''t help but feel anxious. Without thinking about it, he ran forward and grabbed situ Ye''s sleeve ¡±What else can I do for you Situye turned around and saw Liang Yin pulling himself tightly, and he took back his hand in displeasure. Liang Yin looked at the estrangement of situ ye, and suddenly he was stunned. His face turned pale, but he quickly responded, suppressed his ups and downs and tried to keep calm and said with a smile: "that Thank you for saving me last time, elder martial brother... " "No need." Before liangyin finished, he was interrupted by situ ye: "saving you is just for myself. You don''t have to think about it. I don''t have much affection for you, so stay away from me." Situye glanced coldly at liangyin and left. Standing in the same place cool voice, shocked to open her eyes, just that moment, she heard those words, almost thought it was an illusion. Elder martial brother Hate her? Liang Yin was in a panic. She felt as if something very important had been lost. But she didn''t know why she was in such a mood. She subconsciously ran forward and grabbed situ Ye''s sleeve: "wait, senior brother!" "Don''t touch me!" Si Tu turned around and pulled back his sleeve. Maybe it was because of his strength. Liang Yin didn''t stand firm and fell heavily on the snow. "Ah www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 At night, situ watched the cool sound falling on the ground. His pupils shrank. He was just ready to go up and help him up. But when he thought of the scene that he saw last night, his steps, which had just been lifted up, suddenly stopped at the same place. A clenched fist under the sleeve. I can''t help but grip it tightly. Trying to suppress their own emotions. His heart seemed to be torn apart. Situ Ye tightly pursed his lips, and his narrow eyes were full of pain. He suddenly turned around and lifted his feet to leave. "Big brother!" Cool voice did not give up a cry. The mood is extremely complicated, walking in front of situ Ye. Suddenly, I heard the girl''s voice behind her, and her step suddenly stopped. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and lifted his feet away. Liang Yin sits in the snow and looks at situ Ye''s back. She thinks he doesn''t hate her so much. The wind and snow rustle and fall, now has become goose feather snow. The cold ground almost freezes into the bone marrow. Leng Yin stood up from the ground, his body had already been frozen cold, and his white palms were blue. She looked at the empty bluestone path in front of her. Lift your feet and leave Has been in the main hall, patiently waiting for the cool sound of Nangong Lianxi, far away looking at the slender figure, quickly welcomed out. Seeing Liang Yin coming back, he ran out in a hurry: "Yiner, where have you been? How did you get a snowflake? " Nangong Lianxi saw this, and hurriedly came forward to help cool sound, and gently patted the snow on his shoulders. Seeing liangyin''s face flushed with cold, she immediately untied her fur and gently put it on her body: "yin''er, when you go out in the future, wear more. Don''t freeze yourself. " Warm clothes and robes on the shoulder, cool voice stopped in place, looked up at the wind and snow in the thin man, show the fist can not help but slightly clench, look in the face of a little more guilty. "You don''t have to be nice to me. I''m not a good man Liang Yin pulled down the robe on his shoulder and put it into the hands of Nangong Lianxi. "Yin''er..." Nangong Lianxi held the robe in his hand and looked at the girl who lifted her feet to leave. In her big eyes of water, she was full of injuries. Suddenly he reached out and took the girl''s hand: "in my heart, no matter how good or bad you are, I like it." Cool sound turn head, then on the south palace Lianxi sincere eyes. She couldn''t respond to such sincere feelings. "Nangong Lianxi, don''t do this..." Liang Yin was just about to break free, but Nangong Lianxi suddenly held her in her arms and said in a trembling voice, "Yiner, give me a little time, give me a little time, I will certainly move you..." Words fall. Nangong Lianxi released liangyin, then put his clothes and robes on his shoulder, pulled liangyin and walked towards the gate: Yiner, have some porridge. It''s been cool for so long. " Liang Yin looked at the man who was walking in front of him, and he could not help sighing: "Nangong Lianxi". Do you still don''t understand that it''s still too late for you to retire? " The man walking in front of him was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t look back. He just pulled the cold hand and tightened it. After a while, he caught a faint smile and did not look back: "I won''t give up marriage, because yin''er is my favorite person." In the afternoon. Liangyin and Nangong Lianxi, as well as Bai Jingyan, are all ready to leave and gather on the steps of the downhill. The temperature of the air was so low that everyone put on fur and oil paper umbrellas and stood in the snow. Far away, Luo Qianran looked at the cool sound they had been waiting for for for a long time. Embarrassed, he touched the back of his head and said with a smile: "Why are you so early? I''m so late that I''m embarrassed to show up! " When Bai Jingyan heard his speech, a gentle smile appeared on his handsome face: "the third younger martial brother''s words are really interesting. A few words can eliminate our displeasure." Luo Qianran heard this. With a smile on her face, she couldn''t help but raise her hand. They made an exaggerated salute to Bai Jingyan: "where! where? Brother, wonderful It seems that he found something. Luo Qianran turned his head and stood on the side. He didn''t speak in a cool voice. He couldn''t help wondering: "fourth younger martial brother, what are you looking at? Is there anything in the distance? " Luo Qianran followed the cool voice''s eyes and looked at the empty houses and pavilions. His doubts were more serious: "fourth younger martial brother, are you waiting for someone else?" "Nothing. Let''s go." Luo Qian ran did not finish, cool voice then turned his head. Step down the snow covered steps. Luo Qianran looked at his cool and indifferent back, and his eyes were full of surprise. He quickly followed him: "fourth younger martial brother. Are you okay? How do you look like you''re lacking in interest?It''s said that we have to hand in the Lingxiao secret place in addition to the Ning soul beads. All the other spiritual treasures we get can be used for our own use. Why do you look unhappy at all?! This is a rare good thing At the moment, her mood has been murmuring from now on. "If you like it, you can collect more. Don''t ask me." Cool voice looks a little unhappy. "Well, I care about you, OK?! You boy? " Luo Qianran is very rare cool tone this attitude, the face was angry into steamed stuffed bun. Walking on the side of Nangong Lianxi, seeing that liangyin was unwilling to take care of other men, he was immediately happy to open flowers, and could not help but gently said, "yin''er, I''ll help you with your umbrella." Nangong Lianxi gently took the umbrella, cool voice originally wanted to refuse, hoping that Nangong Lianxi was a cute little figure who wanted to ask for credit. If you want to refuse, you can''t help choking in your throat. Finally, Nangong Lianxi took over the umbrella The wind and snow flutter, the earth all things, are covered by snow, as if heaven and earth, all fell into a silent. On the towering Pavilion of xuantianzong, a handsome man in white and blue phase and Taoist robe stood by the window, looking at the figure gradually disappearing in the snow, and could not help but tightly pursed his purplish lips. At this time, the man''s side suddenly a burst of dense black smoke, the faint black smoke like living creatures in general, more and more gathered? It''s winding faster and faster. Shua! In an instant, the black fog suddenly dissipated. I saw a handsome man in black tights, tall and tall, with slender eyebrows and sharp features, who appeared beside situ Ye. The man has long gray hair. The color of his skin was wheat. He was quite a handsome man. However, the most conspicuous is the man''s gray vertical pupil, which is like glass: "demon emperor, why do you want other men to approach the unlucky man No, my subordinates say, "demon emperor, why do you want other men to approach luoliangyin?" "You''ve been talking more and more recently." At night, situ looked out of the window with cold eyes. The male god standing on one side, staring at situ Ye''s side face, pursed his lips, and said with a stiff scalp: "demon emperor. Didn''t you say that you came to Tianyun land to find a way to prolong Miss Su''s life? But why Hide your identity and stay here. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 When situ ye heard the speech, his long and narrow eyes flashed slightly. He turned his head and looked at the handsome man standing in front of him. His eyes were full of displeasure: "are you concerned about her?" The voice of situ Ye was very cold. At this moment, the male deity felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his whole body was cold. The fist under the male god''s sleeve was tight, and he hardened his head and said, "yes, my subordinates have not. Demon emperor, I just..." Before the male God had finished explaining, he was directly interrupted by situ ye: "go back and help me protect the Pearl. Don''t let anyone who has a heart find a chance to harm her." "Yes." The male God saw that situ ye had already been chased by guests, so he had to bravely respond, and his eyes subconsciously glanced out of the window, and his expression was full of helplessness. The gray pupils were filled with guilt. Bad luck. It''s up to you. "Wait a minute." As soon as the male god was about to leave, he was stopped by situ Ye. "Demon emperor, what else can I do for you?" The male God turned around, and then he turned to the cold look of situ Ye. He couldn''t help but feel a thump under his heart. A bad premonition suddenly rose to his heart. Sure enough "Do you know what you are thinking? If someone else had just died. " Situ ye said here, narrow peach eyes, full of edge, that scarlet pupil, killing intention to show. The male deity sees the form, squats in place like being struck by lightning, pupil shrinks abruptly. I want to open my mouth to explain, but I can''t spit out a word. Situ''s eyes at the male god at night were very cold, which was to the extreme: "you''d better mind your own and her affairs. In three months, I will go back to save the Pearl. You don''t have to worry. " At the moment, the man''s palm and forehead were covered with thin sweat. His eyes did not dare to look at situ Ye''s cold expression. He lowered his eyes. "It''s my subordinates who have crossed." The secret place of Lingxiao is the open secret place of Tianyun continent. The so-called open secret place is a secret place where everyone can enter. It does not belong to any clan. Although people often come to this secret place, there are still some spiritual treasures here. Sometimes, there are some extraordinary spiritual treasures, such as Ning Hun beads. It can strengthen people''s soul, which can be called the function of washing tendons and cutting bones for the people who practice dreamland. Lingxiao secret place is a place with thousands of miles of snow. There are ice and snow everywhere. Sometimes there are trees, but only a few places have trees. And it''s covered with ice ditches. "It''s another green cloud grass, now it''s good, it''s going to be rich again" LUO Qianran squatted in the snow and dug out a light blue green cloud grass. He was so happy that he even put it into the space bag with shame. "It''s just a grass! Why is the Third Elder martial brother so excited? " Walking on one side of Nangong Lianxi, looking at squatting on the ground, Luo Qianran, digging the cloud grass vigorously, was full of surprise in his eyes. "What do you know? This is green cloud grass. You don''t know this grass, but the main ingredients of three bottles of pills. Today I collected these five or six herbs, which are enough to sell tens of thousands of taels! " Luo Qian ran turned his head and glanced at Nangong Lianxi, which looked like a fool. Lianxi of Annam palace is even more blinded by Luo Qianran''s expression. How can the Third Elder martial brother like this common grass? Tens of thousands of taels of silver? ¡±The spirit beast horse of my family eats several loads of green cloud grass every day. If you like, I''ll take a load of it from home next time Nangong Lianxi smiles gently. He really planted a large area of green cloud grass at home. It''s specially for her family''s spirit beast and horse. I didn''t expect that his new senior brother here actually liked it. "Are you kidding? You think you have a mine?! It''s also used as horse feed. Why don''t you say that? The green cloud grass is burned as firewood in your family Luo Qianran heard this, his face became a little ugly, thinking that Nangong Lianxi was deliberately ridiculed. After all, who can describe the green cloud grass with a load? The most important thing is to feed the horse with green cloud grass. How can this be possible?! The new kid just treats him like a fool! At this time, Nangong Lianxi, of course, didn''t understand Luo Qianran''s idea. He could not help but subconsciously say, "when the firewood is on fire, there is no such thing." "You guy...!" At the moment of Luo Qian ran really angry, this boy must be on purpose, otherwise, how can you reply him like this?! "Nangong Lianxi, leave him alone." Liang Yin, walking on one side, saw Nangong Lianxi can''t stand it any more. He quickly pulled Nangong Lianxi to one side and glared at Luo Qianran angrily: "don''t bully younger martial brother." When Luo Qianran heard this, he was wronged and couldn''t: "fourth younger martial brother, you can''t accept ungrateful?! It''s the boy''s fault, and you''re still protecting him? " Luo Qianran thought of the cool sound of the past and himself, now protecting others. "You can''t be so nice to him!" he said"If you fart, who will forget your righteousness?" Cool sound smell speech, facial expression suddenly red, hastily retort a way. At this time, there was a sudden boom in my ear. It seemed that something was cracking and something was running fast. "Wait, did you hear anything?" Bai Jingyan stares at the front and frowns tightly. Others around him were on the alert. "Nonsense, why didn''t you hear such a loud voice?" Luo Qian ran looked at the front, tightly frowned, subconsciously clenched the sword in his arms, ready to go. Cool sound looked at the distance, the light flashed quickly, and squinted. What is that? Creak creak sound closer and closer, when all people see what it is, can not help but pupil contraction. The flat ground suddenly cracked like a spider''s web, and many boulders and ice fell into the cracks. Looking at this scene, Liang Yin couldn''t help but shrink her pupils and yelled: "everybody run, it''s Glacier breaking!" Before the cool voice fell, the creaking noise had already reached the feet. Suddenly, there were cracks in the smooth ice, and she fell down quickly. Cool sound, they ran very fast before. However, the glacier rupture is only in the blink of an eye, so they have no time to escape. Cool sound and Luo Qianran fell down,. Nangong Lianxi saw this and wanted to reach out to pull, but it was still a step late. "Sound!" Nangong Lianxi looked at the girl who was falling fast. Without thinking about it, Nangong jumped down. The rubble kept falling down. The cool sound that falls toward the bottom, fierce head up, saw the man that quickly pours to oneself, can''t help but be shocked to stare big eyes. At this moment, she was the only one in her eyes. Her eyes of his ink like a waterfall, beautiful Qing Cheng, with an anxious look on his face, his pupil reflected only her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 At the bottom of the cold Valley, the wind and snow fall. There are so many large crystalline ice blocks everywhere. That was before, when the ice surface cracked, it fell and broke into ice stones. Now lying in the snow man, the snow on his body, has been soaked in blood. Red and white interweave, shocking. The girl who pressed on the man''s body moved her fingers and woke up in a daze. In her eyes, she was a desolate white all over the body, constantly stimulating the nerves of cool sound. She helped the icy ground and climbed up from the ground. The body was covered with snow, all shaken to the ground. Where is this? Cool voice frown, looking around, vision gradually clear, this just found that she pressed in the body of the handsome man. This moment, cool sound in my mind. Before the sudden flash, she fell from the ground. Nangong Lianxi jumped down to protect her in her arms and put herself on the ground. "Nangong Lianxi! Nangong Lianxi! Wake up Liang Yin looked at the bloodstain under Nangong Lianxi, and his face was full of anxiety. At the moment, Nangong Lianxi is very cold, almost as cold as the snow on the ground. The blood flowing from the body has melted into ice with the snow on the ground. "Nangong Lianxi, don''t scare me Wuwu... " Looking at the man''s pale face. Cool voice''s hands. I couldn''t help shaking. Big tears rolled down from the eyes. "Nangong Lianxi, don''t die!" Shocking blood, extremely cold body. Liang Yin is very afraid. She is afraid that the man who has been following her and surrounded her will disappear "Yin er It''s really great that you''re ok... " Warm tears hit Nangong Lianxi''s face. In his bewilderment, he heard the girl''s cry and woke up slowly. after hearing the cool voice, he was stunned. After seeing Nangong Lianxi, which opened his eyes slowly, he couldn''t help but stare at Nangong Lianxi, and he was excited to hold Nangong Lianxi up. Tears can not stop falling down, clearly sad to the extreme. But he couldn''t help complaining about Nangong Lianxi. His voice was full of crying and fear: "you idiot, you''ve become like this Why just think about me?! Are you stupid? Why do you hurt yourself when you fall down?! Why do you want me? Do you think I''ll thank you for that? " "Yin''er..." Nangong Lianxi looked at the girl crying for him, lifted his hand and gently wiped away the girl''s tears. His pale face forced out a weak smile: "I don''t want you to thank me, I just want to Protect you. Protect my favorite from harm. "You villain..." Cold voice choked, at the moment has said nothing. "It''s too cold here. Go over there." Liangyin gently lifted Nangong Lianxi up. Her action range was very small. She was afraid that she had pulled the wound of Nangong Lianxi because she was too hard. On one side of the ice cliff, there is a sloping cave. Liang Yin quickly helped Nangong Lianxi to the foot of the ice. Fortunately, all the supplies and medicines of Liang Yin are well prepared. Whether it is to eat or use, or medicine, everything. So Nangong Lianxi was injured and was able to be treated in time. Although it took some effort, it was packed for Nangong Lianxi. Because before, she went back to Qingyun country and went to the secret place of Huahai. After the blackening, she did not bring anything and suffered a lot. This time, she put smart, whether useful or not, as long as she can use, she took all. Under this ice cliff, the space is quite big. After the cool sound has been sealed, the wind and snow can''t come in. It''s a little warmer. Nangong even suffered serious injuries from the stream. Fortunately, liangyin took a good medicine in the first peak, and soon stopped bleeding. But jiejiejieliangyin tried his best and only lasted for about two days, and then he could not support it any more. Fortunately, Nangong Lianxi recovered almost in two days. Although it is strong, jiejie can consume mental energy and cultivation. Liang Yin has been taking care of the injured Nangong Lianxi for two days. Therefore, spiritual strength and cultivation cost a lot. Fortunately, Gong Lianxi is in good health and has a strong cultivation,. If Liang Yin falls to the bottom, she can''t move for at least half a year. After all, the ice is uneven and sharp. Fall down, do not poke two holes in the chest.. After two days of restoration, Nangong Lianxi is almost ready. And liangyin is also cleaning up things to leave. Before, in order to take care of Nangong Lianxi, she took out almost all the things in her space bag. "Yin''er, you are so kind to me." Sitting on one side of Nangong Lianxi, staring at cool sound busy side face, a face of happiness small appearance.Cool sound ignored him, self-contained things.. But even though Nangong Lianxi was just talking to himself, he was still very happy. Looking at the cool voice, he couldn''t help blushing and smiling shyly: "Yiner, you are so kind to me, I must thank you very much." When Liang Yin just put in a bottle of pills, he just caught a glimpse at the corner of his eye. Nangong Lianxi, sitting on one side, opened his belt? Liang yinben didn''t pay attention to put the pills into the bottle. He remembered what Nangong Lianxi was doing just now, and his eyes widened violently. His face turned red with a brush! She suddenly turned her head, tightly covered her face and said, "Nangong Lianxi, what do you want to do?" "Yin er What''s the matter with you? " Nangong Lianxi looks at Liang Yin, suddenly moves, a face muddled. "Shameless, obscene! Who wants you to repay me like this?! You I want to eat my tofu Cold bite teeth, indignant finish. Nangong Lianxi, who looks very shy and angry, with a puzzled look on his face, realized that his beautiful face could not help but bring up a smile that reversed all sentient beings: "yin''er, you are wrong, I just want to change clothes." "Change clothes?" Liang Yin was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he turned to see Nangong Lianxi and took a set of clean Taoist robes from his own space bag Cool sound:.... " At this moment, she just wanted to understand that she just wanted to be crooked. In a moment, cool voice''s whole face was red to the root of her neck. Shame and anger: "Nangong Lianxi, you did it on purpose! Can you change clothes in front of us? You don''t know, I''m a woman! " "Yin''er, what are you talking about? You''re my wife. This kind of thing can''t be more normal in the future. " Nangong Lianxi smiles gently and says that he has changed his clothes. Liang Yin saw this and quickly turned his head, blushed, and explained with shame and indignation, "in the future, we can''t say it early. Now we have nothing to do with it." ¡¡¡¡¡­¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Liangyin has brought some clothes, but Nangong Lianxi is gentle and careful. When she goes out, she will bring several sets. When Nangong Lianxi changed his clothes, liangyin wanted to change his clothes. finally, liangyin tied Nangong Lianxi''s eyes with ribbons. Several times, Nangong Lianxi was not allowed to turn around and changed his clothes. Although Nangong didn''t turn around, her face was red and her heart was pounding. After all, this distance is too close, and she changed clothes, but it is all ah! ¡­¡­ The wind and snow have been falling, there is no stop suddenly. And where they fall, there seems to be no exit, only one way to the front. "Nangong Lianxi, where are the second and third senior brothers? I saw the third senior brother fall down. I don''t know what happened to the second elder martial brother. When we fell down before, the ground was still cracking. " Cool sound while walking, recalling what happened before, to now there are still some palpitations, really happened too suddenly. "Yin''er, there won''t be too big problems in the cultivation of senior brothers. Don''t worry, it will be OK." Nangong Lianxi comforts the cold sound and walks forward with her hand. On both sides of the road is the ice. I don''t know what happened to the cracked stone. The stones fell on both sides of the road, leaving a road in the middle. It''s like a special road. Although the wind and snow are very big, Nangong Lianxi has been holding an umbrella for liangyin, and there are not many snowflakes falling on liangyin. That is, sometimes the north wind whistles by and makes my cheek tingle. Now Leng Yin''s cheeks are red with cold. Liang Yin often turns his head and looks at the beautiful side face of Nangong Lianxi. He is in a trance and has an unreal illusion. Because Nangong Lianxi is so beautiful. Although Nangong Lianxi wears ordinary white fur, it is more delicate and beautiful against that face, just like gentle cherry blossom. Although delicate and good-looking, but the appearance is not Niang gas at all, that height, that between the eyebrows of heroism, people can not ignore that it is a man. I''m afraid the best men she''s ever seen are situ ye and Nangong Lianxi. Situ Ye belongs to that kind of beautiful and weird beauty. Lift your eyes and blink your eyes. And Nangong Lianxi. Is that kind of gentle to the extreme beauty, is you see him after a glance, you want to stay in his arms, do not want to retreat out of that feeling. Sometimes Leng Yin is really confused. What kind of luck is he stepping on to let such a good-looking little Gong Ju stick to himself? If it wasn''t because Nangong Lianxi was still tight, maybe liangyin would really consider accepting Nangong Lianxi and heart to heart acceptance. It may be that at the moment when liangyin fell, Nangong Lianxi hugged her and turned over in spite of her life. She was very moved by the scene when she fell down as a meat mat. The view of Nangong Lianxi has changed a lot, and there are less stereotypes. Although, she still doesn''t like little Gongju, always clinging to her. Cool sound they have been away for more than half an hour, suddenly far in front of the sudden spread of women''s bursts of sobbing cry. "Nangong Lianxi, how can there be women here?" Cool sound tight frown, turn head doubt looking at the handsome man beside. "Go and have a look first." Nangong Lianxi frowns tightly, and his smile has disappeared. Directly protect his little wife in the back and lead. Sobbing cry more and more close, cool sound to hear this familiar and strange voice, can not help but a Leng. This woman''s voice is so familiar. She seems to have heard it somewhere Before Liang Yin thought about who the owner of the voice was, Nangong Lianxi had already brought her to the source of the voice. Not far in front of them, in the rugged snow, was lying a woman. The woman was dressed in pink. Lying on the ground, weeping. The voice is soft and soft. Because the woman''s face is down, I can''t see what the face looks like for a moment. Cool sound looks at the female concave and convex figure, the familiar feeling of heart is more and more heavy this. It seems that a woman has been seen somewhere. Who is it? "Who are you? Why are you here? " Walking in front of Nangong Lianxi, she stares at the woman. On her white palm, she calls out the magic sword and is ready to fight. Maybe it''s because of his high cultivation. The magic sword still has a golden light on it. In the past. Nangong Lianxi will not be alert to the extreme combat state for those who do not know. But now it''s not the same. Because she can''t let her little wife get hurt at all. Not a hair!The woman who was lying on the ground crying seemed to hear Nangong Lianxi. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked over in disbelief. After seeing the cool sound of them, the sad and shocked expression on the face immediately added a touch of joy and wept with joy. The woman in the snow, trying to support her body, sat up from the ground and cried softly: "brother Lianxi, I must be dreaming, otherwise how can you appear in my dream?" Walking behind Nangong Lianxi, Liang Yin looks at the woman clearly. The human body, as certified by lightning, can''t help but stare big eyes, eyes full of disbelief, subconsciously step back. Hatred and anger suddenly flashed through my eyes. It''s him?! That damned butterfly demon?! At the thought of that monster in the secret place of the flower sea, let her swallow the elixir, cool sound wants to run away, but her cultivation is not as high as others, she can''t give the butterfly demon some color to see! "Lin''er, why are you here?" Nangong Lianxi was shocked when he saw that it was a butterfly demon. He couldn''t help but rush forward and helped up the butterfly demon sitting on the ground. "Brother Lianxi Is it really you? " Butterfly demon tightly pulling Nangong Lianxi, crying pear with rain, I see still pity. "Aren''t you in the secret place of Huahai? Why are you here? " Nangong Lianxi wanted to take out her arms, but the butterfly demon fell firmly in Nangong Lianxi''s arms, without any intention of letting go. She cried in tears: "brother Lianxi, after you left, I almost died. I don''t know why groups of monks entered the secret place of Huahai to kill me. I managed to escape from the secret place of Huahai, but I didn''t want to know how to get into the secret place of Lingxiao. She almost died here because she lost her way. If I hadn''t met brother Lianxi today, I would have died Beautiful butterfly demon. I can''t help crying. I really want to clap my hands when I see the cool sound of acting. If I put it in modern times, I''m afraid I can win an Oscar! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 This method is really good. I''m afraid Nangong Lianxi doesn''t know it at all. His father invited many monks to kill the butterfly demon. I''m afraid he didn''t know that the butterfly demon was interested in him. He didn''t find it, but he was found by his father, so his father would ask people to kill the butterfly demon again and again. "Lin''er, don''t be afraid. I can''t hurt you now." Nangong Lianxi has always regarded Honglin as his sister. He really loves Honglin, but he can''t give and receive clearly between men and women. Now that he has an engagement, it''s not good to have such a quarrel with Honglin. What''s more, it''s still in front of cool sound. Thinking of this, he subconsciously forgot a glance and stood on the side with an unhappy voice on his face. Can''t help but pull out the arm, and red Lin opened a distance. "Lin''er, don''t be afraid. I will protect you all the way." "Thank you, brother Lianxi." "Brother Lianxi, please tell me this uncle is..." As soon as this word came out, Nangong Lianxi could not help but look at Liang Yin subconsciously, for fear that she would be angry. The butterfly demon deliberately calls cool sound uncle, which is both old and unpleasant. I''m afraid everyone will be angry. "She''s not an uncle, she''s..." Nangong Lianxi opened her mouth in a hurry, but when she thought of liangyin''s hidden identity and could not let outsiders know, she became red. Looking at liangyin, she felt embarrassed and said: "she Brother, it''s very important for you to call me leng''er. " "Hello, brother liangyin. My name is Honglin." The butterfly demon came forward and gently looked at liangyin and laughed. As soon as the voice fell, she grabbed the palm of Liang Yin''s hand, smiling with kindness and innocence: "brother liangyin, thank you for taking care of brother Lianxi all the way." Liang Yin looks at the butterfly demon who is so good at acting in front of him. He pulls out his hand coldly. "You''re welcome. It''s my duty to take care of her. But you can''t be pulling me like this. It''s not good for men and women to give and receive things clearly, and it''s not good to let others misunderstand me. " Cool voice a cold words, let the butterfly demon''s face, slightly changed. Although at the moment the heart tore cold sound of the heart have, but the face is still pretending to be a shock injured appearance. When Nangong Lianxi, standing on one side, heard cool voice saying that it was her duty to take care of him, her cheek turned a little red. Yiner, is this a recognition of their relationship? Although Nangong Lianxi likes the simple butterfly demon very much, no matter how simple the butterfly demon is, he doesn''t like it. Others touch his little lady. Even if a woman can''t, he can only touch his wife alone. Most of the time Nangong Lianxi wants to get rid of those people who touch the cool sound. But Liang Yin himself did not say anything, he is not good to drive away others, to make Liang Yin angry. Now, when Nangong Lianxi saw Liang Yin himself and drove away those who touched him, he was very happy. "Yin''er..." "Let''s go." Nangong Lianxi was just about to say something with red ears. At this time, cool voice directly took his palm and walked forward. Looking down at the slender palm of the girl''s hand. Nangong Lianxi''s eyes are full of happy smile. In yin''er''s heart, is there his? Otherwise, why can you hold his hand so naturally every time? Nangong Lianxi is very smart and sensitive to feelings, but it is cool. In terms of emotion, it is a little dull Nangong Lianxi seems to think that Hong Lin is injured, so he quickly takes out a bottle of pills from his arms and hands it to Hong Lin who walks behind him. "Lin''er, the pill inside is recovery pill. After taking it, you will get rid of the injury on your body." "Thank you, brother Lianxi. You are the best!" Red Lin took the pill, beautiful face, smile a face gentle and kind. Nangong Lianxi, the more you see, the more you feel the innocence of Honglin. But when Nangong Lianxi turned around, Hong Lin''s eyes immediately changed. His eyes staring at cool voice were full of jealousy. He wanted to cut the cool sound. How dare you hold Nangong Lianxi''s hand? Damned woman! "Brother liangyin, I think I''m predestined with you." After swallowing the Fu Ling pill, Hong Lin quickly walked up to Liang Yin''s side, tilted his head and looked at liangyin and Nangong Lianxi and said with a smile: "why don''t we make a friend?" "I''m sorry, I''m engaged. I''m not very good with the opposite sex." Cool voice slightly hook lips, a face of light. This sentence. The butterfly demon can be blocked out of breath. Compared with butterfly demon''s anger, Nangong Lianxi is walking on one side. At the moment, the smile of happiness on his face was almost irresistible. Yin''er always remembers their engagement and always takes it to heartNangong Lianxi was wrong. The reason why liangyin mentioned the engagement at this time was that the butterfly demon and Liang Yin had a bad time. Liang Yin knew that the butterfly demon wanted to be interested in Nangong Lianxi, so she was deliberately angry with the butterfly demon. As for the engagement, Liang Yin''s heart certainly remembers. Otherwise, how can Nangong Lianxi stick to her side with her cool voice? The butterfly demon endured her anger, but she didn''t give up. Pretending to be puzzled, he asked: "are all liangyin engaged? I don''t know which lady is so lucky? Brother liangyin must like her very much, don''t you? " Butterfly demon knows that Liang Yin has always refused to accept Nangong Lianxi''s identity and does not like Nangong Lianxi''s character. He thinks that when he asks, liangyin will say something that he hates Nangong Lianxi, so that he can alienate his feelings with Nangong Lianxi "I can''t tell you the lady of the family now, but I can tell you that I like such a lady. She is gentle, kind, considerate and beautiful. This is probably the best person I''ve ever met. " Cool voice said can not help but a face yearning to hook up the corner of the mouth, can make the butterfly demon anxious bad. But now the butterfly demon eat shriveled, still can''t say his anger. He had no choice but to smile and say: "well Congratulations to brother liangyin. " The butterfly demon grinds his teeth, stares at the cool tone secretly, his fist under his sleeve is tense, and his fingernails are all inserted into the palm of his hand. At this moment, a claw claw dead cool sound of the heart have. But walking on the side of Nangong Lianxi, heard cool voice so boast of himself. I couldn''t help laughing. I couldn''t help but gently helped Liang Yin pull the fox fur on her shoulder: "Yiner, don''t freeze." The wind and snow have long stopped. But at the moment, the butterfly demon''s heart is like under the strong wind and sudden snow, the jealous eyes are quick to tear up the cool sound. ¡­¡­ After walking for most of the day, it was dark in the afternoon. Before Liang Yin, in order to save Nangong Lianxi, his cultivation and physical strength were seriously overdrawn. Now the wind and snow stopped, he directly found a shelter for liangyin, let cool sound rest, go out to explore the road ahead? At the moment, there are only cool sound and butterfly demon in the bottom of the valley. When enemies meet, they are envious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Maybe it''s because I''m a little tired. The cool sound is leaning against the ice wall. As soon as she closed her eyes and was ready to have a rest, a man''s sarcastic sneer came from her side. "Luo liangyin, how dare you. How dare you challenge me? " Cool sound smell speech, frown discontentedly, open an eye, saw that butterfly demon walked to her in front of. Reaching out, he clapped on the stone wall behind her head and imprisoned her in his arms. At this time, the butterfly demon is still a woman''s appearance and image, the height and cool tone are almost the same, how to look at this kind of wall Dong posture are some Weird. Cool voice coldly looked at the beautiful butterfly demon in front of her eyes and pulled the corners of her mouth coldly: "how about provoking you?" "Are you afraid that I will tell Nangong Lianxi about your relationship with me?" The butterfly demon stares at the cool sound, enchanting eyes. Full of anger, gnashing your teeth with anger? But Liang Yin seemed to have not seen the anger of the butterfly demon, and said with a light face: "if you want to tell it, you''d better tell him all about your intention to him and what you have done to me." When the butterfly demon heard this, the coldness in the bottom of his eyes was more serious: "falling cool sound, are you not afraid that I will kill you?" "Then you can kill me," Liang Yin pulled the corners of his mouth, not afraid. At this time, the whole body of the butterfly demon suddenly twined out a big red blood mist. In a flash, the blood mist will package the whole butterfly demon. A brush! When the winding fog. Suddenly dissipated, only to see a tall, more attractive than a woman''s man, appeared in front of cool sound. The man''s eyes and eyebrows are gorgeous, and his sharp fangs reveal some of them on the edge of his bright red face, which is suffused with Yingying white light. The pink pupil, staring at the cold sound. His eyes were full of anger. He suddenly reached out and grabbed her neck. He said with a grim look: "do you believe I will break your neck immediately?" Cool voice raised her head, even now her neck, was pinched by the man''s hot pain, but her expression still did not change, not even frown. Looking at the man in front of me coldly, he said: "Nangong Lianxi has played a psychic spell on me. If I encounter anything, he just needs to use his psychic power to trace back what happened before. What happened to me? Kill me? Do you think your purpose can be achieved? " "You The butterfly demon wants to be very angry, the palm that stops on Leng Yin''s neck suddenly exerts force, but finally still does not cut off. After a pause for a moment, she took back her hand, pinched Leng Yin''s chin, bowed her head close to Leng Yin and said with a sneer: "luoliangyin, you are not stupid indeed." "I''m not stupid." At the moment, the distance between the butterfly demon and liangyin''s face is really close. When liangyin is ready to open the palm of the butterfly demon holding her chin, she suddenly finds that the lines in the corner of her eyes are not right. At first, she thought that the colorful lines in the corners of her eyes were just decoration. She could see clearly that the lines were not the paintings on them, but the demon patterns growing from inside! He It''s not a six star monster?! Tianxuan land, a star monster, has a ring of tattoos. However, there are two rings on the two star demon beast, which are pushed upward in turn to reach the top ten level monster above the nine rings. There is no loop on the body, but only the demon text. And cool sound in front of the demon king is very special, because it is colored, so it looks like a description. Ordinary people, simply can''t see this is the demon text! Knowing this truth, cool sound suddenly burst into a burst of, can''t help but stare big eyes, in the mind suddenly thought of before in the flower sea secret place, experienced all. Who is situ ye? His cultivation is so powerful that he can be compared with the Xuantian patriarch. If the butterfly demon in front of him was really a six star monster, he should have been killed by situ ye at that time. Where could he have two lives? Unless he has been deceiving her, or is always cheating her and Nangong Lianxi two people! It is even possible that his gender is a man, and there is no double sex at all. Thinking of this possibility, cool tone''s expression became very ugly, and his fist under his sleeve could not help but clench slightly. Even though the cool tone was well controlled, the butterfly demon was aware of the strange look on her face just now. The butterfly demon thought that the cool voice was afraid and couldn''t help sneering and said: "Luo liangyin, you''d better not annoy me. Otherwise... " Liang Yin raised his hand and patted the butterfly demon''s palm, pretending to be unhappy: "what can you do if you are angry? I want to marry Nangong Lianxi. I just like him. Why do you stop me? " Liang Yin said this intentionally to explore the cultivation of the butterfly demon. When she opened the palm of the butterfly demon again, she subconsciously perceived the cultivation of the butterfly demon with spiritual power. However, she found that the cultivation of this butterfly demon is unfathomable!This moment, cool sound in the mind, suddenly flashed to the thoughts. As expected, this butterfly demon is not a six-star monster at all. But has already arrived at the top demon beast, the big demon which the feather flies to the gods land. However, such a big demon is so powerful, why would he hide in the secret place of Huahai, suppress his cultivation, and accompany him all the time around Nangong Lianxi? Or that is to say, why do such powerful monsters deliberately meet and know each other in Nangong Lianxi? Because he likes Nangong Lianxi? How could that be possible? Nangong Lianxi is only 19 years old, and this demon has lived for at least several thousand years. From the land of gods, suppression of cultivation is in the secret land of Huahai. He intentionally approaches Nangong Lianxi. He is still a male. How can he like Nangong Lianxi?! He must have another purpose! Thinking of this, the fist under the cool voice sleeve can''t help but tightly clench up, the eyeground overflows with vigilance color. This matter has to be considered for a long time. If the butterfly demon is exposed, the butterfly demon will definitely do anything to achieve the goal. Maybe it will do harm to Nangong Lianxi. Cool sound opened the butterfly demon''s palm, then lifted his feet to leave. The butterfly demon standing behind her turned her head and looked at Leng Yin''s back. Her pretty face was full of anger: "you!" At this moment, he grabbed the wrist of cool sound fiercely. Pull the cool tone over and the cool tone at this time did not expect that the butterfly demon would suddenly attack. "What are you doing Oh The cool voice was startled. All her words were jammed into her mouth. Warm touch, spread in the corner of the mouth, with the sweet and greasy fragrance of flowers. She suddenly shrunk and opened her eyes, looking at the beautiful man close at hand, her eyes full of unbelievable. She wants to struggle, this is the butterfly demon''s strength is too big, for a while, simply can''t break free. Anxious, cool voice''s palm suddenly gathered spiritual power, toward the butterfly demon hit in the past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 At this critical juncture, the butterfly demon fiercely retreated, which just escaped a solution. Just listen to a bang bang, that to the light directly fell on the ice in the distance, the ice surface, burst a big hole. Large and small ice stone Susu and fall, cool voice with his hand to cover his mouth, angry staring at the butterfly demon in front of his eyes, eyes full of anger. A face flushed. "You bastard, how dare you?" "Angry? But I''m happy. If you want to rob Nangong Lianxi with me, why don''t you try it? " The butterfly demon smiles brightly. In a flash, a red fog was dense, twining around the butterfly demon. When the fog dissipated, the butterfly demon returned to the appearance of the beautiful girl before. Cool sound was staring at the beautiful face of the butterfly dance demon, and the fist under his sleeve could not help but tightly clenched. This butterfly demon is not really a six-star monster. If he was a six-star monster, he would not have been so fast just now and could avoid her attack. It is necessary to remind Nangong Lianxi that the butterfly demon hidden by his side is a time bomb. At the moment of cool sound really angry, was teased, has not the ability to fight back. This feeling, really bad. It is also because of this that she wants to be stronger. If she gets stronger. This monster can''t bully her at all. Even if she bullies her, she can beat her. He doesn''t even know her mother. At this time, not far from the end of the road, a man''s figure appeared. "Yin''er, I found my way." Cool sound fierce turn head. Then I saw the white figure, quickly passed by her side, and then plunged into the arms of Nangong Lianxi. "Brother Lianxi, I miss you so much!" The butterfly demon looked up at the surprised Nangong Lianxi, smiling brightly. Standing not far away from the cool sound, looking at the wonderful performance of the butterfly demon. I can''t help but grind my teeth. Didn''t you just look like a wolf? At this moment, I began to play pure white flower again! At the moment, Nangong Lianxi was also shocked. He did not expect that the butterfly demon would plunge into his arms. He subconsciously looked up at the direction of cool sound and saw the girl standing in the distance, biting her lips angrily. Nangong Lianxi was afraid of the cold and misunderstood, so he quickly broke away from the embrace of the butterfly demon, and laughed awkwardly at the butterfly demon, and then quickly walked towards the cool sound side. He came over quickly. "Yin''er, the front should be the location of Ning Hun Zhu. Let''s go. " "Well..." Cool voice words have not finished, running from behind the butterfly demon. He quickly took Nangong Lianxi''s arm, smiling sweetly: "that''s great, brother Lianxi, let''s go now!" If it''s not cool sound, I''ve just seen the cheeky degree of the butterfly demon. She would be fooled by the exquisite performance of butterfly demon. She thought that the identity of the butterfly demon was not simple. She was afraid that the butterfly demon would be harmful to Nangong Lianxi again. She directly stepped forward, took Nangong Lianxi''s arm, and directly squeezed the butterfly demon away. She pretended to be invisible. She said with a smile: "maybe the Third Elder martial brother is also there. Let''s go quickly. " "Well." Nangong Lianxi rarely heard cool voice. He took his initiative and showed a gentle smile on his face. He gently responded with a look of indulgence. The butterfly demon, who was squeezed behind her, looked at the back of the two hands holding hands. Her narrow eyes flashed a cold color, and then pulled the corners of her mouth coldly Under the ice valley. At the end of the road is a stone mountain, which is different from the surrounding icebergs. The surrounding icebergs are all made of ice, but on this mountain, all of them are stones. "What is this place? Why does it look like a secret device? " Liang Yin stood at the gate of the stone mountain, touched the lines on the stone gate, and could not help but frown slightly. "It must be the place where the soul beads are hidden. Yin''er, please step back for a moment, and I''ll open the stone door. " Nangong Lianxi swept around and pulled the cool sound behind him. Raise your hand and gather the spiritual power. With a clang, he pushed the closed stone gate open. The front door of the stone gate was pushed open, and the dust on it fell to the ground. Nangong Lianxi quickly fanned the fan with his sleeve, covering the mouth and nose of the cool voice: "be careful with your voice." After a few people went in, cool sound just found out. The whole cave is not empty, but divided into many layers. There are many stone gates separated from each other. Like a small palace, the stone gate has many doors. In love, in order to find soul beads, I looked around the hall, and the butterfly demon was also there. Not looking for a long time, just at this time, the earth suddenly trembled, the cool sound has not been reflected, not far behind the stone door, creak a sound. Down and up. Nangong Lianxi heard the sound and turned his head to see the scene. In an instant, his pupils shrank and he couldn''t help running over. "Sound!" But still a step late, clang a loud noise!Nangong Lianxi, he liangyin and butterfly demon. Directly separated from each other. "Nangong Lianxi!" Cool sound ran over and pushed the stone gate anxiously, but it didn''t work. The stone gate couldn''t be pushed at all. The earth is still shaking, large and small stones fall from the top of the head, there are a few small stones, because avoid not timely, also hit two people''s shoulders, dull pain in an instant, spread on the shoulders. Under helpless, cool sound had to retreat, and the butterfly demon that came in together before, had already retreated a long way before the boulder fell. Run to the front the stones behind keep falling. Cool tone holds his palm tightly and turns his head to follow him. The chamber of secrets is still shaking. You can''t leave here. You have to find a way out quickly! Liang Yin didn''t know how far he had run all the way, as if the stone road had no end. The Yellow corridor is full of rugged stone walls, and the whole road is filled with a musty smell that has not been smoked for a long time. Finally, when the ground did not tremble, the cool voice stopped. At this time, she was sweating and out of breath. The butterfly demon, who stopped not far away to rest, stopped to gasp for breath, and her chest heaved and her narrow eyes flashed a touch of dark color. He crooked his lips, provoked a vague arc at the corners of his mouth, and came towards Liang Yin. "Luo Liang Yin." Overhead came a man''s frivolous laughter, cool voice displeasantly raised his head, but saw the man directly picked up her chin. "Get out of here Leng Yin was disgusted and raised her hand suddenly. When she was about to open the palm of the butterfly demon, her wrist was held by the butterfly demon. "Why so angry?" The tone of butterfly demon is ambiguous. "What are you doing?" Liang Yin listened to this abnormal tone, and suddenly became alert. She wanted to take back her arm, but her palm couldn''t make any strength at all, because the butterfly demon had too much strength to hold her wrist. See cool sound angry, butterfly demon is not angry. And she was smiling vaguely. With the smile of posterity on her charming face, she gently pasted it to the cool voice''s ear and exhaled like orchid: "now there are only two of us. It suddenly occurred to me that huanhao could promote the growth of Yuyu Dan. I wonder if I can do it right here. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 When he heard the voice, his pupils shrank and his face turned red: "do you dare?" Free the hand. He patted the butterfly demon''s chest, but was held by the butterfly demon directly: "what dare I do?" The butterfly demon''s words fell, then lowered his head. Cool sound can be seen. He lifted his legs and kicked the butterfly demon''s abdomen. The butterfly demon subconsciously blocked him and released the palm of his wrist. Take advantage of the chaos, cool sound fierce get up, then quickly run away. Now one side of the butterfly demon, looking at the cool sound running back, the red corners of the mouth aroused a touch of evil interest. "So playful? I''ll be with you. " Cool sound in front of the crazy running, and behind the butterfly demon but not give up. "Don''t run. You can''t escape." Butterfly demon didn''t use much power to catch cool sound. He just thought it was fun to tease cool sound like this. She likes to see the prey, anxious to flee, but can not escape the appearance of his palm.. Liang Yin''s forehead is full of thin sweat at the moment, and almost uses the strength of suckling to escape. There are many crossroads ahead, and the butterfly demon behind has been caught. Cool voice was so anxious that she closed her eyes and rushed forward. At this critical moment, her feet suddenly stepped on a concave and convex stone on the ground. With a loud creak, the square stone was trampled down. In a flash, the stone bricks on the surrounding walls overturned, and in the brick holes, many bows and arrows were suddenly put up and shot at them. Fortunately, liangyin had already run to the corner, and when the bow and arrow came, she rolled on the spot. Then he hid in the past and hid in the corner of one side. But the butterfly demon who has been standing in the middle is not so lucky. All the bows and arrows were fired at him. Although the power of the bow and arrow shot is huge, it can not cause any harm to him. He suddenly shook his robe, and all the arrows flying towards him were hit and fell to the ground. At the moment, Liang Yin is staring at the man who is coming towards him. His fist under his sleeve is tightly clenched. Too strong! Such a strong arrow does not hurt him at all?! Compared with cool sound, it''s as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. The butterfly demon is a pale face, smiling evil charm. "Luo Liang Yin, you think it''s based on this mechanism. Can you trap me The butterfly demon''s voice did not fall, just at this time, on the distant wall, suddenly appeared an arrow feather again, aimed at the butterfly demon. Whoosh! The bows and arrows came quickly, and the butterfly demon saw it. He reached out his hand and held the arrow feather with a smile on his face: "is there a fish that has missed the net? It''s ridiculous... " Butterfly demon words have not finished, but suddenly opened his eyes, saw in the moment he held the arrow feather, the arrow feather whole body sent out a light light. At that moment, the palm eroded by the light was instantly corroded, and the tingling sensation spread throughout the palm. "What''s going on?" The feather does not want to release the arrow from the ground according to the original trajectory of the butterfly. Give me a crack! Into his chest. Then there was a bang! Nailed him to the wall behind him. Intense tingling, let the butterfly demon can not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. "What the hell is this? It has the power of evolution?" The butterfly demon wanted to stare at the arrow feather on his chest and wanted to pull it out. However, at the moment of his handshake, the arrow feather was covered with light golden light, which once again eroded his palm. There was no way for him to pull out the plume. Had to let go, but can only let the arrow feather. Slowly eroding around his chest. "What the hell is this? The arrow feather still has the power of purification? " Butterfly demon eyes full of anger, that bloody mouth. The upper teeth were creaking. Standing on the side of cool sound, looking at this scene was completely suppressed, such a reversal was unexpected to her. She knows how powerful the cultivation of butterfly demon is. The top demon, which is more powerful than the Xuantian sect leader. Although I have not seen his full strength, he has just opened the whole arrow plume with just two strokes. We can see that he is very powerful. But did not expect, but now because of a light golden arrow feather, to tie can not move. And what he just said about the power of purification, I''m afraid it''s something that specifically conquers such monsters. In the butterfly demon helpless, and angry to the extreme, Da -! Da! Da''s footsteps, from far to near. He suddenly looked up and saw a sword in his hand and a cold voice on his face. "What do you want?" Butterfly demon mouth bleeding, frown tight, vigilant staring at the girl in front of. "What do you say I do? Now there are only two of us left. I suddenly thought, kill you, is it the pregnant Dan who has something to do with you to die? After all, it''s the blood essence extracted from your bone marrow.If you die, it must be useless? " Cold voice hook hook lips, look cool thin, no feelings. Hearing this, the butterfly demon''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she couldn''t help but say: "do you dare?! Although gestating Dan is made of my blood essence and bone marrow. But it''s been separated from me and has nothing to do with me. It''s already in your stomach. If you kill me, you won''t die. " "Yes? But if I kill you, I''ll have one less threat, won''t I? " The long sword in liangyin''s hand was put on the neck of Nangong Lianxi. The sharp blade suddenly cut the white skin on the butterfly demon''s neck, and the sharp tingling sensation spread between the neck. In a flash, the air was filled with a sweet smell of blood. This butterfly demon is anxious, he feels cool sound, this is really want to kill him. "Wait, you can''t kill me!" "Why not kill?" Cool sound close to the butterfly demon, smiling bloodthirsty. Just like the butterfly demon forced her. "Because Because... " The butterfly opened its mouth. Several times I wanted to talk. But when the words came to his mouth, he closed it again. He really didn''t want to tell outsiders about it, but If she doesn''t say it again, this woman will really kill him! When the cool sound was close to the butterfly demon, the sword on the butterfly demon''s neck scored three points. At the moment, the blade was completely immersed in the skin, and the scarlet blood flowed along the blade. A few drops have soaked the butterfly demon''s Pink robe. "Tell me the truth, or I''ll kill you right away. Tell me, as a top demon, why should you suppress your cultivation and the secret place of the flower sea. Meet Nangong Lianxi. What''s your purpose to win his sympathy and make him like you? " Cool sound is staring at the butterfly demon. His face was very cold. Hearing this, the butterfly demon suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes were full of disbelief: "so You know all about it? " "Say it Cool sound lazy and butterfly demon nonsense, the strength in the hand, can not help but increase a point. "If you don''t say it again, it will cut your neck!" A sharp tingling sensation is constantly spreading in the neck, and a strong smell of blood is winding around the tip of the nose. The butterfly demon felt the cold blade on her neck. I bit my teeth. He looked up suddenly, looked at the cool voice and said angrily: "I said!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 "The reason why I stayed with Nangong Lianxi is that his blood has the power of life and death, and I want to get his blood however, to get his blood, unless he is willing to love his beloved to the extreme, and then release his own blood to his beloved, so as to obtain the same strength in the blood." "What?" The butterfly demon''s voice did not fall, cool voice can not help but be shocked to open his eyes, holding the sword hand, can not help but slightly pinch. "So, if you suppress your cultivation, hide the secret place of the flower sea, and pretend to be a woman, you will get his blood?" Cool sound can''t believe what the butterfly demon said. She preferred that the butterfly demon stayed beside Nangong Lianxi because she liked Nangong Lianxi, rather than that Nangong Lianxi was the flesh of a Tang monk. The butterfly demon was hidden by Nangong Lianxi and wanted to take the name of Nangong Lianxi at any time. The butterfly demon did not make a sound again. He reached out his hand and covered his chest with bleeding. She looked at such a embarrassed butterfly demon, always felt that the butterfly demon did not completely tell the truth. But the present situation, she can''t bear to think more. What she cares most now is the safety of Nangong Lianxi, although the butterfly demon may not have told the truth completely. But the butterfly demon said that Nangong Lianxi''s blood has the power of life and death, human flesh and bones, which is not necessarily false. "If Nangong Lianxi gave his beloved blood, what would he do?" Cool voice can''t help but ask. "What will happen?" Hearing this, the butterfly demon suddenly felt a little funny, just like looking at a fool. She looked up at the cool voice and said with a sneer: "do you think a person can survive after releasing all his blood?" As soon as this word comes out, the heart of cool sound suddenly tightens. At the thought of Nangong Lianxi, he might be killed by the butterfly demon in the future. Liang Yin''s intention of killing suddenly emerges. She looked coldly at the butterfly demon that was nailed on the wall, and the sword on the butterfly demon''s neck, suddenly forced. "In that case, I can''t keep you!" "Kill me, you''ll regret it. I have already cast the same life and death mantra on Nangong Lianxi. If I die, he will not live! " The butterfly demon hooked the corner of his mouth and looked fearless. She knew how much Liang Yin cared about Nangong Lianxi, so he also knew that Liang Yin would not be cruel. "How could it be?! You lie! How can you cast the same heart and death curse on Nangong Lianxi without any reason? " Cool sound suddenly heard this. The pupil shrinks abruptly. It''s hard to solve the problem for Nangong Lianxi, but I didn''t expect such a change. However, when she thought about it carefully, she still felt that it was impossible: "no, if Nangong Lianxi was hurt badly by accident, he could not live, and you could not live. How could you be so stupid as to cast the same life and death curse on him?" Cool sound even if do not believe the words of the butterfly demon. But there was still a little hesitation, in case the butterfly demon said it was true? She didn''t dare to gamble with Nangong Lianxi''s surname. Butterfly demon smell speech, but it is a smile, even if the mouth with blood, look embarrassed, but such a smile, but still charm all living beings. "Why not? I am already a monster who has risen to the land of gods. Although under the same life and death mantra, can my strength, even if he died, I won''t be much of a bite. On the contrary... " At this point, the butterfly demon''s expression became a little grim, and his mouth was full of cool smile: "if I die, how can I let him live and let others pick up the cheap?" "You guy?" Liang Yin was very angry, but there was no way. She was afraid that she would hurt the butterfly demon, and Nangong Lianxi was in danger. Under helpless, cool sound had to take out a set of spirit tool rope from the space bag, tied the butterfly demon''s hands tightly. After controlling the butterfly demon completely, cool sound pulled out the arrow feather in the butterfly demon''s chest. With a snort, the arrow fell to the ground. Butterfly demon pain of the stuffy hum a, not into the forbidden to cover the chest, in that arrow feather left his chest that moment. The skin on his chest, which was punctured by the arrow feather, is healing rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Cool voice cold looking at the body shape of the butterfly demon. It''s like looking at a dead thing. ¡±Don''t think I won''t kill you. When I find Nangong Lianyi stream and untie the same life and death mantra on you, I will kill you immediately! " The butterfly demon was pulled up rudely by cool voice. He looked at Liang Yin''s slender back, and his displeasure changed slightly. The red corners of his mouth provoked a bad arc: "I said luoliangyin, what''s good about Nangong Lianxi? He suffers more than a woman. Why is your taste so strong? " Liang Yin didn''t want to deal with the butterfly demon, but when he heard him say something bad about Nangong Lianxi, he immediately got angry. He couldn''t help looking back and gave the butterfly demon a fierce look: "I want you to manage it. He is not like you, male or female!""Are you jealous? Envy that I look better than you. If you like Nangong Lianxi, you''d better like me. I''m much better than him in that respect... " "Shut up!" "Ah The butterfly demon was smiling vaguely. Unfortunately, he was beaten up in the stomach by Liang Yiquan before he finished his words. He couldn''t say a word of pain. "Damn it!" Liang Yin blushed, took back his fist, pulled the iron chain in his hand, and walked towards the front. The butterfly demon covered her abdomen, and her eyebrows wrinkled into a ball with pain. "this dead girl, her hands are so heavy ¡­¡­ After a long walk, they came to a secret room. But this chamber is different from the ordinary one. What blocks in front of it is not the door, but the water curtain. Underground water, flowing on the bluestone slab, the air is filled with the smell of water for a long time. "What the hell is this place?" Cool sound looks around, see a piece of empty around, can''t help but frown. "Not yet? The front is a water curtain, the other side is a small room at most. Do you want to get in the rain The butterfly demon was just about to go back, but was pulled back by cool voice. "Wait, there seems to be something in it." Butterfly demon hears speech, frown of displeasure. A few steps forward. When you look at what''s behind the water curtain. I couldn''t help but stare in shock. That thing is "Ning Hun Zhu?" At the moment, the cool sound, also see the things behind the water curtain. She happily pulled the butterfly demon and walked quickly in. Cold water curtain, hit on the neck, very uncomfortable. Behind the curtain. It''s a huge house. There is nothing in the house. There was only an old stone platform with a crystal clear red bead. When Liang Yin saw that it was really the Ning soul bead described by the Xuantian patriarch, he couldn''t help being pleased. Just ready to go forward, the water stains flowing on the ground suddenly wriggle up from the ground, forming a huge humanoid monster. What the hell is this?! Before liangyin had time to think about it, the monster fiercely attacked Liang Yin''s side. Liangyin subconsciously hugged the butterfly demon behind him. He rushed to one side and rolled on the spot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 With a loud bang, the water monster fell on the ground and splashed with water. The butterfly demon looked at the girl who was close at hand, and had a momentary absence. At the moment, the anxious cool voice didn''t find the butterfly demon''s strange look. He left a sentence and stood up anxiously "you stay here, don''t run around, or I''ll kill you first!" Before the words fell, she pulled out her sword and took it to the water monster who attacked again. The butterfly demon, sitting in the same place, thought of the picture that Liang Yin had just protected him subconsciously. His eyes of enchantment flashed. He looked at the young girl''s fighting figure not far away. After a long time, the red corners of his mouth drew up a faint radian. The radian became bigger and bigger, and his expression became evil and charming. Luo liangyin, I didn''t expect you were very interesting. Distant cool sound, fierce sword. Towards the water monster split in the past, a bang, splash, just formed the water monster, instantly turned into water spray. It fell all over the floor. Just as she was about to put the sword in her hand. When it''s in the scabbard. But fierce feeling behind a more obliteration. "Be careful!" The butterfly demon looks at the water monster that gathers again after the cool sound, and can''t help but open his eyes in shock. At this critical moment, Liang Yin''s body arched backward and avoided the water monster''s attack. He wielded the sword again, and directly played the fire spirit power. In an instant, the water monster was burned into bursts of white smoke. Gurgling water spray, fell on the ground, as if boiled in general, emitting blisters and white smoke. The fire didn''t burn for long. The wet ground just now dried up. Just when Leng Yin breathed a sigh of relief. There was a huge creak, and behind him came the sound of a broken rope. She was shocked in her heart and turned around fiercely. She saw the butterfly demon in the pink long shirt, and put the soul bead on the stone platform into her hands. "You?! Did you break the lock? " "What''s so hard about that? This kind of scrap iron will be broken with a little pinch. " The butterfly demon has a bad smile. Direct the condensation soul bead. It''s tucked into the sleeve. "Did you pretend to be caught by me just now?" Cool sound smell speech, immediately get angry eyes round. However, the butterfly demon was smiling brightly and came towards the cool tone side "it''s not all. At first, I was seriously injured and couldn''t get rid of it, but then the wound healed. But seeing you working so hard to find the soul beads, I couldn''t break free and hit you, so I had to take advantage of the money." Liang Yin almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood when she heard the angry words. She fiercely drew out her sword and pointed at the butterfly demon and said angrily: "dead monster, return the soul bead to me quickly!" Liang Yin didn''t think that she had worked hard to get something. She actually made a wedding dress for others, or for the one she hated the most. Butterfly demon walked past, a wave of long sleeve, a burst of pink smoke, directly wrapped in the cool sound. A sweet and greasy smell of flowers spread on the tip of my nose. In a flash, cool sound felt like he couldn''t move. "Don''t be so grumpy. You can''t beat me." The butterfly demon gently pushed away the sword in Leng Yin''s hand, and was laughing badly. The slender index finger picked up the chin of the cool voice and said with a vague smile: "if you want to die, you have to wait until three years to give birth to my son. Then, I will personally take your life." "Damn monster, you want to be beautiful!" Cool sound mercilessly stares at the butterfly demon, one hears the son this sentence, immediately will the butterfly demon corpse ten thousand pieces of heart have. "You can''t go out of this place with your ability. Don''t be sad. As the father of the child, I will save your mother." The butterfly demon stretched out his hand and picked up the cool voice. He looked down at the cool voice in his arms and laughed brightly. The harmless appearance of human and animal, the cool sound of Qi and the blood surging. "You damned monster, I will kill you one day!" ¡­¡­ On the other side. On the ice of Lingxiao secret place, Nangong Lianxi, Luo Qianran and Bai Jingyan are running around anxiously. Looking for traces of cool sound. The wind and snow rustle down, the cold wind, almost walked all day, but still no trace of cool sound. "Sound! Sound At this time, Nangong Lianxi was very pale, and her watery eyes were already red at the moment, so she almost cried out. ¡£ "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I have informed the master to bring people to look for it. " When Bai Jingyan saw Nangong Lianxi in a hurry, he could not help but comfort himself. In fact, he was also very anxious, but there was no way. They looked for the underground organ city for so long, and there was no cool sound at all. Maybe, it''s really. Nangong Lianxi didn''t reply. He looked at the dim snow in the distance. His remorse and guilt almost drowned him.If he had followed yin''er closely before, he would not have been separated from yin''er. If something happened to yin''er, what should she do?! Nangong Lianxi dare not think about it. Standing on the side of Luo Qianran, looking around the snow. I couldn''t help pursing my lips. Thinking of these days, cool voice''s twinkle and smile, his expression became a little lonely. Is fourth younger martial brother really dead? When everyone was in a state of grief, a white figure suddenly appeared in the distant snow scene. "Sound?" The first person to see Liang Yin was Nangong Lianxi. Nangong Lianxi thought he had hallucinations, but he saw the figure of snow not far away. When it becomes clearer and clearer. Can''t help but pupil contraction, look suddenly a joy, raised the foot then anxiously ran past, a girl in the wind and snow, into the arms. "Sound! Thank goodness you''re OK Nangong Lianxi held tightly, his voice and body trembled slightly because he was too excited. Luo Qianran and Bai Jingyan, standing in the distance, turned their heads when they heard the speech. After seeing the sound of the cool sound, they were overjoyed and ran towards them. Great! Fourth younger martial brother is still alive! Some breathless cool sound was held, feeling the cold temperature of Nangong Lianxi, slightly stunned. Nangong Lianxi is always looking for her. Will her body be so cold? Countless feelings came to my heart, but in a flash, he was scattered by a query from Nangong Lianxi. "By the way, have you seen lin''er?" Nangong Lianxi saw that there was no one else behind Liang Yin, so he couldn''t help feeling tight. For liangyin, Nangong Lianxi is OK to mention anyone at the moment, but she just mentioned the butterfly demon who just played her around. There was a flash of anger in her heart. "Do you care so much about him?" Cool voice from Nangong Lianxi arms out. "No, it''s not..." Nangong Lianxi thought liangyin was angry, so he quickly explained: "yin''er, I''m just A little worried about her. " "Since you are so worried about him, you can go to him!" I don''t want to take care of you idiot any more! Liang Yin thought that Nangong Lianxi was so simple that he sold himself and helped others count money. He was angry. Push away Nangong Lianxi, then stride away. "Yiner!" Nangong Lianxi was angry when she saw Liang Yin. She was so anxious that she ran up? "Wait! Sound. Don''t get angry... " But he didn''t finish speaking, Shua! One side of the snow, suddenly stood a snow monster. He grabs at the cool sound. "Sound, be careful!" Warm blood. I spilled it on my back. Walking in front of the cool sound suddenly a shock. She suddenly turned around and saw Nangong Lianxi, whose chest was pierced, and whose mouth was bleeding, like a broken kite, and fell towards her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Nangong Lianxi Cool sound shocked open eyes, Leng in situ. At the moment when Nangong Lianxi was about to fall to the ground. Quickly fell to the ground, a will soon hit the ground Nangong Lianxi, embrace into the arms. "Nangong Lianxi! Nangong Lianxi Cool sound holds the man in his arms, his face is full of panic. Warm blood, wet her palm. At the thought of the scene that had just been pierced, Leng Yin was in a panic. She was afraid Lose him! There''s a bang! Just through the chest of Nangong Lianxi, the snow monster was killed by Luo Qianran and Bai Jingyan. "Nangong Lianxi! Don''t scare me Cold snow, warm blood. At the moment, the feeling of falling on the palm of liangyin''s hand is like a sharp sword, piercing her chest, she would rather hurt herself than Nangong Lianxi. Tears like a broken line in general, hit the snow. The smell of blood in the air made her nervous to the extreme. When Liang Yin was very worried and afraid, Nangong Lianxi, who was seriously injured, held Liang Yin into his arms: "yin''er I''m fine. Don''t cry. If you''re sad, I''ll feel heartache... " Nangong Lianxi''s voice did not fall, holding the cold voice of the palm, directly slide down. Before cool sound had time to be happy, he saw the man gradually closed his eyes. "Nangong Lianxi!" Her pupils shrank, and her heart seemed to be pinched suddenly, almost shaking with pain. "Nangong Lianxi, Nangong Lianxi, don''t scare me!" "Fourth younger martial brother! Quickly, quickly swallow this life extending pill to younger martial brother! " Standing on one side of the white Jingyan, quickly will just take out the pills, poured in the cool voice''s hands. Liang Yin quickly took the pill and stuffed it into the mouth of Nangong Lianxi. But Nangong Lianxi, who had lost consciousness at this time, couldn''t swallow the pill at all. Flustered, cool sound directly put the pill into the mouth, chewed the bitter pill, bowed his head, and fed it into the mouth of Nangong Lianxi. Luo Qianran and Bai Jingyan, standing on one side, opened their eyes in shock when they saw this scene. But for today''s plan, there is only such a way, and they don''t think much about The wind and snow fall. For many days, the wind and snow did not stop. The mountains and rivers are covered with snow. It was a vast expanse of white. In xuantianzong. Cool sound carrying hot soup porridge, into the half open room. ¡±Yin''er, I''m almost all right. You don''t have to bring me food every time. " Leaning against the Nangong Lianxi beside the bed, looking at the girl who put the soup porridge on the side table. Big water eyes, overflowing with heartache, but more is a gentle and happy smile. Nangong Lianxi didn''t expect that after he was injured, liangyin would treat him so well. If it was not for fear that Liang Yin would be dragged down by being hurt all the time, Nangong Lianxi really thought that it would be better for him to be hurt all the time and let Liang Yin care about his idea all the time. "You are so well healed. I don''t want to owe you any favor." Liang Yin puffed up his cheeks, picked up the soup porridge on the table, scooped a scoop, blew it on his mouth, and handed it to Nangong Lianxi. Nangong Lianxi droops his eyes and looks at the soup porridge with white heat in front of him. He slightly hooks the corner of his mouth and looks up at the girl who is close at hand. His eyes are full of love. In the world, eating porridge is the best in the world. Nangong Lianxi sips soup porridge with cold sound. The atmosphere in the room is quiet and happy. And all this, all fell into the eyes of the man standing outside the door. On the corridor, the man with a long stature has silver hair like snow and long peach blossom eyes. It''s just the look on the bottom of a man''s eyes, but it''s very painful. The man wore a white fox fur today. He thought that his skin was white and his skin was like clotted fat. The man tightly pursed the corner of his mouth, suddenly turned his head and left. Under the wind and snow, the figure of the man is so lonely. Luo liangyin, what is he better than benzun? Even if the reincarnation of the millennium, but also can not escape the fate of the arrangement. ¡­¡­ At this time is in the room, for Nangong Lianxi drink soup porridge cool sound. Naturally, I don''t know. I''ve just been here. For Liang Yin, Nangong Lianxi nearly lost her life in order to save her two times a few days ago. She owes Nangong Lianxi too much. She wants to make up for what she can. All day long, Liang Yin accompanied Nangong Lianxi. For Nangong Lianxi, these days may be his happiest days. For situ Yelai, this is just a kind of torture.From time to time, he can hear from Bai Jingyan how distressed he is to take care of Nangong Lianxi. In the twinkling of an eye, it was evening. Cool sound as usual, ready to go to bed to sleep, but in the moment to the bed, only feel a stagnation in the heart, palpitations let her directly fall on the ground. Sharp tingling, spread in the chest, the suffocation feeling that can''t breathe, tightly around her. She gently covered her chest and gasped, and her white forehead was covered with cold sweat. Oh, no! She was born short-lived. Another attack! At this time, cool sound, just remember before, magic Xiu pulled her to the divine consciousness space, said to her. Her current vitality can not endure the moment when xuantianzong''s Secret realm is opened to win the spiritual treasure. It is very difficult to obtain the blood essence of the head of the evil king sect. Liang yinben thought that after a long time, when he was making progress in his cultivation, he would go to the evil monarch''s door and get the blood from his heart. But I didn''t expect that my body was so poor. She can''t even endure until she is advanced in cultivation. In front of him when his consciousness was blurred with cold sound pain. Suddenly, there was a big black fog. The dense black fog, with dead air, became more and more thick. With a palpable horror. And just as the black air gradually dissipated, a man in a dark, gold edged robe appeared in front of her. The man''s black hair is as black as ink, almost vertical foot stamp, the man''s height is very tall, down to the foot stamp long hair, enough to see the length of the man''s hair. The most striking feature is not a man''s hair, but a man''s appearance. The man''s skin color is pale, and his beautiful and sharp eyebrows are frightening. The pupil of the man is purple, chilly and cold. The expression of emotion makes people feel numb when they look at it. Under the bridge of my nose. Thin lips, deep purple. Like the poppy general man, let people look at, but can not help but sink. The man should be incomparably beautiful, but on his right face, there is a large black magic line, which spreads from the neck to the whole right face. If put on the face of ordinary people, it must be extremely ugly, but it can be put on the face of men, not only not ugly, but also add a trace of enchanting and treacherous beauty. The man looked at the cool tone displeased, suddenly reached out, slender fingers, directly held the cool tone wrist, a will in the chaos of cool sound. It''s pulled up. "It''s useless. I need you to take care of everything." Cool sound directly into the man''s arms, the mind clear for a moment, but the chest pain, still constantly stimulate her nerves. "What do you want to do..." Cool sound press temple, the voice did not fall, the man will suddenly bow his head, block her mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 She was shocked to open her eyes, full of confusion and disbelief, in an instant, she only felt a cold cold sound, from her throat, drilling into her body. It was like swallowing ice, almost freezing his internal organs. A moment later, the man let go of the cool tone. "What have you done to me? "Leng Yin stood in the same place, covered his mouth, felt full of strength, and his eyes were full of shock. She just stabbed her chest, and it''s no longer painful, and now she feels her cultivation is soaring. There is even an illusion that I am not just a golden elixir. It''s a robbery period. The demon Xiu looked at the shocked appearance of Leng Yin, and his cold eyes crossed him with disdain. "I just gave you 10% cultivation, otherwise you just died. But you don''t have to be too happy. The spirit of my God is incomplete. If you don''t have the strength, it can only last until tomorrow morning. If you want to survive, this evening is the only chance to go to the evil king''s gate and get the blood of the evil king''s master. Otherwise, you will die at dawn tomorrow morning. " The cool voice heard the speech, suddenly a Zheng. She stares at the man who is a head higher than her and subconsciously says: "I heard that the evil Lord is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. Even if I have ten percent of your accomplishments, I''m afraid it''s hard to get the blood of the evil Lord. " "You have no choice. If you didn''t want to be reborn with your body, you would have helped you? " There was a flash of displeasure. If it had not been for the cool tone, he would have devoured her soul. Liang Yin looked at his palm, bit his teeth, and then turned out a set of night clothes from the box. Suddenly turn around, ready to go out. For the present, she has no choice but to burn the boat. To fight for a fight, not easy to live once, how to give up easily?! Just when Liang Yin opened the door, behind her came the unhappy voice of the demon repair. "That''s what you want to do?" "Otherwise?" Cool sound looks back, some doubts looking at the man standing in the distance. "With the cultivation of the evil king''s sect leader, he can feel the abnormality of a hundred miles. Once you wear a night clothes. Different from others, he can''t find you? " At this time, the demon Xiu looked at the cool tone''s eyes, just like looking at a fool. This kind of eyes let cool sound, feel very uncomfortable, however, the two people''s cultivation is very different. Even if she is not happy at this time, she can only endure: "so what do you mean Before the cool voice fell, he saw a black mist in the hands of the magic monk, for a moment. In the hands of demon Xiu, he had a red dress. "The evil king is naturally romantic. If you return to be a woman and mix in, it is easy to get close to him." Before the words fell, magic Xiu threw his clothes into Liang Yin''s arms. In cool sound unfolded clothes, saw the style of clothes, can not help but a Zheng, the corner of the eye madly smoked. Will this cloth Too little? After Leng Yin went out, he was regarded as the magician in the room, suddenly covered his chest and coughed up black blood. His pale face now grew paler and weaker. He had not been able to restore his soul, but now he gave the cool voice of strength. Some of the restored souls are scattered Magic repair droops eyes, looking at his gradually transparent palm, look in more a touch of chagrin. Stupid woman, I spent so much effort to help you. If you can''t take down the evil Lord, I will eat you! ¡­¡­ On a snowy night, the wind and snow fall. I saw a black figure, like a shadow in general, fast shuttle in the snow. More than an hour later, in the evil king''s family hundred miles away, cool sound will change his black night clothes. She changed into the dress she had prepared for her. Qiong''s eyes are full of snow and water. On the body red dress, inch development good body shape. Concave and convex, graceful. At the moment of changing the clothes, cool voice shivered all over the body, and quickly ran the aura on his body to resist the cold in the wind and snow. Liangyin has torn off her scar from the corner of her eyes to her forehead, revealing her original appearance. If Luo Zishi of the fourth peak is here, he will not only completely recognize her, but also be jealous to the madness because of her appearance. The evil king''s gate is located in the middle of Wuwang sea, and the whole city is surrounded by sea. If you want to be the evil king''s gate, you must make a special ship to arrive. Otherwise. It''s easy to be dragged down to the bottom of the sea and torn to pieces by the water demons, water monsters and those water ghosts in the hopeless sea.At this time, the cool sound has come to the Wuwang sea, she looks at the beautiful women who are boarding the ship in the distance. The fist under the sleeve, can''t help tightening, the expression is full of resistance color. Tianyun land has been popular, the evil king sect leader is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He has a romantic nature and looks very ugly. Some people say that the women who are favored by the evil monarch have been buried in the mouth of the sea demon. It is also said that the female masters who were favored by the evil Lord all lived in the evil monarch''s gate, and had never been out of the sea. It is said that there is such a terrible legend that generally no woman will come to the evil king''s gate to seek her own death. However, in this legend, there is a spread that all evil women want. That is, as long as they are favored by the evil Lord, they will give countless gold and silver treasures. Therefore, even if there may be no life back, there will still be a lot of beautiful women to go to the evil royal family. And because of this, every day there are boats to take women into the city. When Leng Yin approached, she found that the dress of the women in front was almost the same as without clothes. At this moment, she looked at her clothes, and suddenly felt that the so-called exposed clothes in his own eyes were really ordinary. Even compared with those women, her clothes were still conservative. Liang Yin and these women get on the boat, which is very big. Even if more than 20 beautiful women were on board, the whole ship still seemed a little empty. The wind on the sea is very strong, mixed with snow, hit on the face, biting cold. On a snowy night, the sea is dark and seems to seep. The guards who took them aboard were all in black tights, their faces covered with black veils. This is the unique way of dressing up of the evil king''s gate, which may be because the whole place is where assassins gather. So it''s hard to see the real faces of these assassins. Even in the evil king''s door, some assassins have not seen each other''s face. The guard just told him not to make a noise, so he went out to another room. The ship is constantly running. Now the women in the boat. "Where are you from? After that, they were all sisters. You don''t have to be stiff. " One of the women, dressed in revealing clothes, was smiling intimately. Other women smell speech, also can''t help but happy way: "yes, after all sisters, first familiar with a little better." "My family lives at Qingyun peak, but because my parents died and my brother got a wife, I had to make a living by myself." "I am a young lady of Qingyun state official family, because my family is in decline. I have been admiring the Lord Xie, so I came here... " The women around. All of them reported their old base with a smile. But whether it is true or not remains to be seen. Although the atmosphere in the boat is harmonious, it seems that something is wrong when you listen carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Everyone said his family affairs very pitifully and sympathized. But the look of their eyes was obviously on guard against each other, and there was even a faint jealousy. If so many people go to the evil monarch''s gate, only one person will win the favor of the evil monarch tonight. Without the smoke of the battlefield, it is even more terrible. There is no such thing as getting along well with each other, sisters and relatives. Cool tone, even if sitting in a corner, does not talk much and tries to keep a low profile. But her "conservative" clothing and that beautiful appearance, still successfully attracted the attention of all women. Even if those women face the cool voice smile, but the look of jealousy and hostility, but completely can not cover up. The first woman who opened her mouth glanced at her cool voice, her face was gorgeous, and her eyes were full of jealousy. This woman is really smart in her clothes. She knows that other people want to win the favor of the evil Lord. It must be more revealing. At the moment, his clothes are conservative, which makes him more prominent and pure, so as to gain the eyes of the evil Lord. At this time, of course, the woman misunderstood Liang Yin. For Liang Yin, her long skirt with a low chest and waist is very revealing for her past dress. Not to mention, she deliberately dressed as such "conservative" to stand out from the crowd. Taking blood from the heart is not fatal, but it is bound to hurt. Therefore, other women are going to be the women of the evil Lord, but she is only going to hurt the evil Lord. "By the way, sister, where are you from?" The beautiful woman sitting beside Liang Yin suddenly turns her head and looks at Liang Yin,. This words a, other woman''s eyes, immediately all fell on her body. Liang Yin didn''t want to answer, but so many people were looking at her, so as not to attract attention, they casually said a place: "I live on the mountain not far away, not far away." Liang Yin didn''t lie. The Wuwang sea was xuantianzong when it crossed several mountains. She just didn''t say the name of xuantianzong directly. Afraid to say it out, these women will be scared to hide in the side and dare not to send out a word. When the other women heard Liang Yin''s words, they thought that she was a poor family, and that she was the daughter of a hunter in the surrounding mountains. Some women, even some of them feel that their identity is much higher than the cool pitch, and their expressions show pride. After Liang Yin answered, maybe she said that the identity was too common and seemed a little humble. At the moment, the other women did not pay attention to her. In the building boat, because there are too many people crowded together, it is very uncomfortable, and the air is not very good. All of them have a strong smell of rouge. I don''t know how much rouge these women sprinkled on their bodies in order to see the evil Lord. The smell is really too strong. Almost strongly pungent. Leng Yin couldn''t stand it, so he got up and went out to breathe on the bow of the boat. The sea is still under goose feather heavy snow, the cold wind blowing face raw pain. Fortunately, Liang Yin had spiritual power running around at this time, otherwise, he would be too cold to bear. Outside the wind and snow is too heavy, cool sound through the air, then ready to enter the building boat, but just out of the woman block in the bow. "Sister, where are you going? Isn''t the view beautiful on a snowy night The woman in front of Leng Yin was wearing a thin veil. That cloth is really less than the extreme, peach red dress directly opened to the thigh root of white flowers. In this winter and winter, it is very attractive. The woman''s face is heavily made up and vulgar, but the outline of the facial features can be seen, which is extremely beautiful. This woman is no one else. It was the beautiful woman who first asked the surrounding women where they lived. The woman''s name is Lu Wan. He was the capital of Jincheng. If you look closely at the cool sound at this time, you will find that the face of a woman with heavy makeup is very similar to that of a person. That man is the elder martial brother of the fifth peak that the original Lord has always liked. Everyone in Xuanzong knows that. Ye Ziyi comes from the capital of Jincheng, but no one knows the identity. At the moment, the group of women standing behind Lu Wan are looking at the cool voice, and their faces are full of ironic smile. Obviously, they don''t want to disguise any more. "What do you want?" Liang Yin looked at the group of Lu Wan and frowned with displeasure. Seeing their fierce appearance at this time, he felt a little bit at the bottom of his heart. These women are afraid that they want to stop her from getting rid of evil. "What can we do? But I just want to invite my sister down to take a bath? " Lu Wan''s voice did not fall, the expression on her face suddenly became ferocious. The group of women standing behind Lu Wan looked at the scene, and their looks became excited.At this time, their minds have already imagined the scene that cool sound is pushed off the ship and eaten by those sea monsters. You deserve to be foxy! But they just think of the scene has not yet made a sound, a bang, a loud slap in the face, they will all their fantasies to smash. In Lu Wan''s palm, he is about to push to the moment of Liang Yin''s body. Cool sound eyes a Ling, backhand then mercilessly slapped Lu Wan. The two men were practitioners. They slapped each other casually, and their strength was not small. Lu Wan was directly pulled out and fell on the deck. Bang, the head also knocked to the side of the bow of the ship, in a moment it will flow blood. "Ah!" The women around them screamed with fright, and quickly stepped back. Their eyes were full of fear. They did not dare to look directly at the cool sound. They were afraid of setting themselves on fire. Liang Yin glanced down and fell on the ground. Lu Wan, who was scared to death, had cold eyes and was filled with disdain: "if you want to live, don''t provoke me." Before the cool voice fell, he walked towards the ship. The women standing in the boat saw this, and they were scared to step back and make way for the cool sound. For money, few of the women who came to the evil Lord''s house were good things. In the past, I used to bully honest people. I thought cool sound was easy to handle, but I didn''t want to kick to the iron plate today. At this time, in the main hall of the evil king city. The man who is leaning on the jade throne and tasting wine with a mask seems to have sensed something. Suddenly raised eyes, eyes sharp looking at the cool sound of their ship direction. The master of the evil king''s sect was strong. What happened within hundreds of miles could fall into his divine consciousness. Therefore, the scene just on the ship also fell into his mind, as if he had seen it with his own eyes. "My lord? Is there something wrong with the wine The masked assassin standing on one side, seeing that the evil king''s expression was not right, he could not help but bow his hands and asked nervously: "if the taste of the wine is not good, his subordinates will immediately let people change." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 "No need to change wine. But I found an interesting pet and let it go The man shakes the glass cup in his hand, the crystal clear wine liquid rotates in the cup, and the red thin lips bring up a cold smile. The masked assassin standing on one side suddenly opened his eyes in shock when he heard the word "Xiaoxiao". Then his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and some nervously withdrew his eyes. The master of the gate again showed such a hideous smile, and asked to release that thing. I don''t know who is going to have bad luck. Before meeting, the masked assassin has been quietly in his heart and ordered a wax for cool sound. It is known to all that the evil monarch is not only romantic, but also moody. One joy and one anger can make people go to heaven and hell. The accomplishments of cultivation are all in vain. People who often serve the evil Lord know that every time the evil Lord shows such a cruel smile, he will have bad luck and be fooled to live worse than death. The cold wind and snow, there is no reduction of the sudden trend. An hour later, the ship has reached the city of evil king. After just what happened, all the women did not dare to provoke cool voice at the moment. When liangyin gets on the shore, other women just dare to follow him far away and stare at Liang Yin''s back with jealousy and resentment, especially Lu Wan, who stares at liangyin''s back and almost breaks her silver teeth. If the eyes can be turned into substance, the spine of cool sound at the moment is almost pierced. The city of Xijun is more gloomy than Leng Yin imagined. The whole city at night looks very sinister. In the wind and snow, there is a thick fog around the city of Xie Jun. After walking for a long time, only occasionally can we see one or two people in black with masks. If Liang Yin didn''t come to the main city of the evil king and saw the assassin guards standing in front of the hall, she would have thought that she had entered a dead city. Liang Yin felt that the evil king city was a little sinister, not to mention the group of women walking behind her. At the moment, Lu Wan and them are almost scared to death. If it wasn''t for the temptation of gold and silver, they would be supported. I''m afraid that just at the moment of approaching the evil King City, he has already turned around and fled. The breath of cold and overcast spread around. After a short walk with the leading assassin, cool sound came to the main hall of the main city, where the head of the evil king''s gate lived. The main hall of the evil Lord is located in the middle of the whole city. There are two arch bridges around the city, under which are surging springs. In the dark of the night, it seems a little fuzzy. Cool sound just glanced, vaguely seemed to find something swimming in the water. It seems that the swimming thing is a little big, and I don''t know what fish it is. before the cool sound is clearly seen, it has been taken to the gate of the main city hall by the assassin''s guard. At the moment of entering the main hall of the evil king, she saw the man sitting on the jade throne far away. The man was dressed in a black robe with long golden hair, spread behind him, and some even jumped on the jade throne. The man''s slender palm holds the glass cup, the black sleeve robe, slides to the wrist, exposed the white arm, the skeleton is clear. The most obvious thing is not the man''s white skin color, nor the man''s long golden hair, but the Warcraft mask on the man''s face. That mask is terrible. If you look at it, you will feel palpitating. The cool sound is reminiscent of the legend. Subconsciously squeezed the fist under the sleeve. It is said that the evil Lord''s appearance is extremely ugly. His character is extremely uncertain. Killing is only in a moment, such a person, no matter who saw it, will make people afraid. After Leng Yin entered the hall, other women followed her in. "See you, Lord." From the hall came the women. Respectful shouts, cool voice followed the crowd kneeling on the ground, slightly bow. The ground is as cool as the hall. Liang Yin thought that after entering the hall, the chill would be less than that outside. However, she thought more about it. The temperature in the hall was extremely low, even colder than that outside under the wind and snow, the green and white fire was beating around, which made people feel depressed, and the faint aroma of wine in the air filled the tip of her nose. At the moment, the cool voice of her eyes dropped, and the cold sight of the man who was tasting wine fell on her. The man has a pair of gold colored pupil, the pupil''s color is very good-looking, like the gem which refracts the light. "Get up." The evil Lord sipped his wine and put down his glass. The women kneeling in the hall stood up. And just as it happens, in the moment of cool voice lifting eyes, on the man''s cold line of sight. At this moment, she felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. From the top of her head to the bottom of her feet, she felt as if she was being watched by the God of death. Cool voice subconsciously quickly staggered her eyes, and when she lifted her eyes again, the man leaning on the jade throne was not looking at her.She can''t help but clench the fist under the sleeve, nervous heartbeat, plop! Plop! Is that just an illusion? The eyes Why is it so cold? So infiltration? At the thought of man''s cultivation, Liang Yin''s palm was covered with thin sweat. If her identity is found, she will die miserably "Do you know the rules of coming to the evil kingdom?" The master of the evil monarch put the glass cup on the table top, and the ruddy corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was not clear. "Yes!" All the women answered with one voice. Standing in place of cool sound, fierce a listen to this, can''t help but a Leng. The rules of entering the evil royal family? What rules? Now the cool sound is completely confused. The people who let her come to the city of evil king originally wanted to take her away. Of course, she has nothing to say with her mortal enemy. In addition, she has to leave in a hurry this evening, and I don''t know what rules there are for entering the evil monarch''s gate. "Magic repair! Are you still there? Do you know the rules of entering the evil king''s gate Is it still there? " Liang Yin communicated with her soul and inquired several times in her mind. But at the moment, the witch monk fell into a deep sleep because she used too much soul and plum. No one answered her at all. In the cool sound anxious incomparable time, the day falls the disaster. Leaning against the evil Lord who was sitting on the jade throne, the slender finger pointed to her: "start from you." "I Leng Yin was shocked to open his eyes and mouth. He was sweating. "It''s you. Why don''t you come out?" The evil Lord looked at the nervous and anxious appearance of Liang Yin''s uncle, and his thin lips couldn''t help but hook up. Gold color eyes, flashing a touch of evil interest. In the case of a cold step, the crowd made a hard step. "Well, let''s go." The words of the leader of the evil king''s clan fell. He picked up the glass on the table and stared at the cool sound. Go on, start what? The cool voice was sweating. Just when she didn''t know what was going on, Lu Wan''s sarcastic laughter came from behind her: he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 "I can''t even dance. It''s good to be here. " After hearing this sentence, Liang Yin''s eyes suddenly brightened. Although Lu Wan''s words were full of sarcasm, Liang Yin immediately recognized the rules of entering the evil monarch''s family. I''m afraid that''s the rule. Is it dance? Just when everyone thought she couldn''t dance. Suddenly, she jumped up on tiptoe. The gauze is beating, the beauty is spinning, and the skirt is like a beautiful flower in full bloom. Jumping, cool sound in the mind, inexplicably think of the song, there is a person''s figure so close, but can not see, in a flash disappeared. This untouchable memory made her sad. Although he had forgotten all the people he had known in his life during the white washing task, she knew those memories were very important to her. Occasionally flashed those fragments in her mind, which made her extremely sad. Even if you can''t see those pictures clearly, the sense of falling silence that can hurt from the bottom of my heart is not deceiving. She knew that she had forgotten who was important to her. She couldn''t help singing the touching and sad song: "spring comes again, people have gone, wind and smoke, sunset night cherry blossoms are scattered in a moment the years are gone, the time is falling, and the flying catkins turn to be unbearable the road is long and empty, the dream is broken, and the people cannot forget the long sigh under the old well, the moonlight is full of thoughts the cherry blossom petals fly over the wind and sorrow, and the water is cold leave the wound The dark gossamer turns disorderly... " At the end of a dance, it was clear that the cool sound had stopped, but everyone still seemed to be still staying in the song, seeing the men gradually disappearing under the flowers and trees. At the moment, the evil Lord on the jade throne, looking at the cool sound standing in the hall, has a touch of splendor floating in his eyes. His mouth is thin and his radian is slightly enlarged. Lu Wan, who had been sneering at the cool tone before, was completely stunned at the cold sound. She never thought that cool sound is not only good-looking, singing and dancing are so special?! After reaction, Lu Wan looks at the beautiful eyes of cool voice, leaving only the color of jealousy. Liang Yin dances well, which means that Lu Wan has fewer opportunities. Think of here, the eyes of women in the hall almost all quickly pierce the spine of cool sound. "Pa! Bang! Bang The master of the evil king clapped his hands, and the radian around his mouth was not put down. This shows that he is interested in cool sound. "The rest of you go down first. You stay tonight." The evil king''s headmaster stares at the cool sound, and his smile and eyes, even though separated by a mask, make people old and frightened. "Yes." Other women, hem''s stare a cool voice, not willing to answer a. Turning around, he was taken out by the masked assassin Liang Yin stood in the hall and was always on guard. She always felt that the smiles of these gentlemen were strange. It''s not like a woman''s smile at all. When Liang Yin was very nervous, the evil Lord who was sitting on the jade throne stepped down from his seat. She stopped in front of Leng Yin and leaned down to her ear. The laughter was not clear: "your dance is very special, which successfully attracted my attention. I give you a chance to please me Opportunity? Cool sound smell speech, eyebrow frown more tight. She always felt that the so-called opportunity in the evil king''s mouth was not the ambiguous opportunity she mistook for. As expected, Xie Jun''s voice has just dropped. The sound of brushing suddenly rings behind the cool tone. Mixed with the sound of water spray shaking. Cool sound suddenly turned his head and saw that he had just walked into the palace of evil monarch under the arch bridge. There''s a creature with a humanoid shape that crawls out of the water. The creature''s hands and feet were tied with heavy chains, which clattered with each step. The creature''s long hair, sticking to the face, can not see the face clearly, the sharp claws on the palm seem to have, like the wrinkles of the fins. Against the backdrop of the night, the scene was rather penetrating. This is Mackerel?! Cool sound looked at the human beings in the wind and snow, and could not help but open his eyes in shock, some unbelievable. The mackerel lives in the sea, and the average shark rarely comes out. Few people have ever seen a shark. And this kind of shark with aggressive claws is the bodyguard of the Spanish people, who often protect the princess or prince of the Spanish people, and their combat effectiveness is particularly strong. I have a bad temper, too. This Abnormal evil Lord, won''t let her compete with the shark?! That''s just going to die! What do you really want to do? Liang Yin has not finished thinking about it. The evil Lord behind Liang Yin can''t help laughing.Palm on her shoulder, bow head attached to her ear, the tone of Mori cold way: "today, as long as you can let it back into the water, I will fulfill your wish." The voice did not fall, the evil Lord fiercely stretched out his hand and pushed the cool sound out. Liang Yin didn''t expect that this time the evil king''s master would make a move and was pushed to stagger, but he didn''t stop his body. He staggered two or three steps and stopped outside the house. At the moment, it was only two or three steps away from Jiao Ren, who was climbing out from the bottom of the water. The darkness of the night, the wind and snow, the cold sense of the cold around, far less than the distant staring at a cold sound of the shark, under the eyes of the bone biting cold. Even if the shark''s long hair is close to his face, his pupils show up. But it''s very scary. Even if the sky is dark, the cool sound can not be ignored, the hatred and resentment of the shark eyes. The shark wanted to kill her, no, she wanted to kill everyone alive! Leng Yin looked at the moss on the thick black iron chain in the hands of the shark. He knew that the shark had been shut up by the evil Lord for many years, so he hated human beings to the extreme. Even though the mackerel was chained by iron chains, the strong breath of cultivation revealed from the mackerel''s body was still the cool sound station which was crushed directly and could hardly stand steadily. Does the evil Lord think it''s fun to tease her, or is he trying to test her cultivation? The magic cultivation has given her some accomplishments. If she confronts this shark, she still has some opportunities. However, if her strength was exposed first, she would not be able to approach the evil Lord. What to do? Thinking of this, the fist under the cool voice sleeve can''t help but clench. And the distant shark has stood up from the ground, suddenly raised his claws. It''s a quick sweep. If this claw is caught on the body, it will be skin and flesh. At this critical moment, cool sound suddenly sounded in his mind a long time ago legend. All the people like to hear the princess sing. Although she is not a princess, she can sing. Put it together! Just as the shark''s claws were about to catch the cool voice''s face, cool voice suddenly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, tried to keep calm, and sang softly: "the spring comer has gone, the wind and smoke have left, the sunset is late the cherry blossoms are in disorder in an instant..." The song of ethereal sadness, in this silent wind and snow, think of, the sharp claw of the shark suddenly stopped on the cool voice''s face, the sharp claw is only a minute away from the cool voice''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 Perhaps it is because the distance is too close, the fierce Qi on the shark''s sharp claw has already cut the cheek of cool sound, although the wound is very small, but still outflow a drop of blood. Cool sound is still singing, dare not stop, slowly open his eyes. She saw the shark standing in front of her. After hearing this song, the terrible pupil, slightly constricted, became the pupil of normal people. Dark green pupil, like the most beautiful crystal, full of sadness and unbelievable. The claw in front of Liang Yin, like a slow action, wants to gently touch the face of cool tone. Lord, is that you Is it really you The mackerel couldn''t believe it. He didn''t dare to touch her. He was afraid that all this was a dream. Cool sound fierce on such sad eyes, can''t help but be stunned. And at this moment, the evil Lord standing in the distance, fiercely swung his sleeve robe. The shark''s palm, did not touch the cool voice of the face, was the evil Lord, fierce pull back into the water, bang, hit a meter high water spray. "Pa! Bang! Bang Behind him came the sound of slapping. And the man''s fierce Laughter: "it''s amazing." Cool sound turns a head, then saw standing in the distance of the evil monarch, the corner of his mouth, hanging cold radian. A pair of golden eyes, staring at her, full of edge. "Come on, who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here? " The voice of the evil king''s sect leader is more cold than it was just now, with a chill that makes people tremble. Hearing this, Liang Yin suddenly tightened her whole body and her pupils shrank. Her fists under her sleeves tightened, and she pretended to be calm and said, "what do you mean, Lord Xie Jun? I don''t understand. " "I don''t understand. Oh The evil Lord stopped in front of cool sound, with long fingers. He pinched his chin. Sneer: "do you know who the shark was just now?" "I don''t know." Cool sound is true. The cold touch on her chin, like being entangled by a poisonous snake, made her dare not breathe. The wind and snow gargle and gargle, now cool sound shoulder. It''s covered with snow. The master of the evil king was staring at the cool voice, coldly pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "you have always heard of the land of gods?" "Yes, I have." Liang Yin heard the evil Lord asked about the land of gods, eyebrows can not help but frown,. Do not understand the evil Lord, ask the gods what the land means? The continent they are now in is the Tianyun continent, which is the lower plane. The immortal of Xiuzhen and the great power of the demon world will fly to the land of gods when they reach the realm of Huayu. That is the high plane, the world that all the people who cultivate immortals and demons, as well as all kinds of monsters yearn for. But the evil Lord suddenly asked what this meant? What does the land of gods have to do with him? "Since you have heard of the land of gods, you must have heard of the spread of the nine you devil?" "What is the nine hell devil? I haven''t heard of it. " Cool sound smell speech, eyebrow frown more tight. She has never heard of this nine you devil. Because of the memory of the original owner, her fusion is not very detailed, so she does not remember many things clearly. What''s more, what she heard these days is all about the land of clouds. She didn''t know much about the land of gods. All she knew was that all the immortals and Demons wanted to fly to the land of gods. Evil monarch see cool sound eye fundus does not have the slightest false color, gold colored eyes, can not help but squint. Then he got cold and looked at the cool voice and said, "a thousand years ago, the most powerful Jiuyou devil in the land of gods was strangled to death by the Lords of various fields, and his soul was shattered and destroyed. All her trusted subordinates were hanged to death, and before she died, she tried her best to transmit her most loyal and powerful type God away. The Shishen was the prince of the shark people in the thousand spirit sea of the gods. Although the Jiuyou demon sent her away, she was seriously injured and had no resistance to the enemy. When I was passing by, I just met the type God and took it away. So, to be honest, who are you? " When it comes to the last word, the evil Lord''s chin pinched with cold sound suddenly tightened. The chin, which almost broke the cold sound. In a twinkling of an eye, his white chin was pinched blue. His sharp tingling pain hurt his cool voice, and he could not help frowning. But now Liang Yin doesn''t have time to control his chin, because he hears a lot of information in the words of the evil monarch, and he can''t help but exclaim: "you mean Just now, the shark has been dead for thousands of years. Is it the type God of Jiuyou devil? " "What else do you want to put on? Except for the subordinates of Jiuyou. No one can stop this mackerel. Are you the fish under the master of JiuyouSpeaking of this, the evil Lord, staring at the cool voice of the eyes, overflowing with the meaning of killing. He pinched the cool voice''s neck and banged it directly against the big tree beside him. He looked gloomy and said: "do you know what I hate most is the people related to Jiuyou demon lord!" Sharp tingling sensation, spread in the back and neck. Liang Yin frowned with pain and tried his best to push away the evil Lord in front of him. But at this time he was completely shackled, even if exhausted. Can''t break free. Liang Yin knew that she was the companion of the shark, and she would never let her go! Cool sound mercilessly glared at the evil Lord, if not at the moment can not move, she really want to mercilessly throw the evil Lord a slap. You''re a fool to step on a horse, aren''t you? How can I know if you hate Jiuyou devil?! Sharp tingling, pain of cool sound, eyes of gold flowers, in this moment of electric light flint. With a loud crash, a black figure suddenly darted out of the water and attacked the evil king''s door master. The master of the evil king''s clan saw the situation, and his eyes were Ling. He turned around fiercely and hit the shadow with one hand. With a bang, the mackerel was opened, fell to the ground and coughed up a mouthful of blood. The cool sound of breathing hard, the sword was called out in the hand fiercely. This long sword was forced by the butterfly demon in the secret land of Huahai before. It was a broken sword all over her body. Cool sound saw that the call came from this long sword, the corner of his eyes could not help but draw. Before, after the contract of the sword, she put two spirit swords into it, but she did not expect that this one was still called out today. Before she could make a response, the quick evil Lord raised his hand fiercely and split his palm toward the cold sound. Like a thick fog, the dark aura broke through the air and gave a cool sound. He lifted his sword to block it. With a bang, he was directly hit by the big tree behind him and coughed up a mouthful of blood. This evil Lord is really too strong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Liang Yin fell on the ground, and thought he was dead. But did not expect, she just raised her head, saw standing in the distance, evil Lord fierce coughing up a mouthful of blood. He was staggering and almost fell on the ground. "No way! How can I have a backlash? " Clearly he hurt an unimportant woman, why would he be bitten back?! Jiuyou devil has been out of her wits for a long time. In addition to hurting her, there will be no retaliation for hurting others. Why is this happening?! The leader of the evil king''s sect is very powerful, so when he does something, he usually gives up all the guards. At this time, he was severely attacked. The assassin guards were not close at all. For a moment, he had no resistance at all. At this time, Liang Yin, who was sitting in the distance, did not understand why the evil king''s sect leader vomited blood at all. She only knew that the evil Lord was hurt and she could now have a chance to escape. She staggered to stand up, just took a step, ready to run away, when she saw the blood coughing out of the mouth corner of the evil king''s sect, she seemed to think of something, and suddenly was stunned. It was The heart blood of the evil Lord?! Cool sound does not think much, quickly swept past. Success or failure is in one fell swoop! Half kneeling on the ground of the evil Lord, looking at the fierce toward his fast plunder of women, eyes suddenly a coagulation. I want to, but I can''t help coughing. The reaction was so serious that he had no strength at the moment. Before, in his eyes, he always felt that ants like Lengyin could not turn out any waves in his hands. But I didn''t expect that I might die here if I was careless today. When the evil Lord thought that cool sound stabbed himself with a sword, he suddenly caught his collar and stuck his bloody mouth with his head down. Smooth and warm to the touch. Spread around the corners of the mouth. The evil Lord''s door opened his eyes fiercely and looked at the girl who was close at hand. His eyes were full of disbelief. At the moment of contact, the evil Lord felt his whole body as rigid as being fixed, which had never been felt before. When she reacts again, the cool tone has retreated a long way. He swept aside and lay on the ground as he passed by. Ready to get up, but was chained by the side of the shark, she suddenly raised the sword, cut to the chain on the body of the shark. The shark saved her life before. Out of human nature, cool voice subconsciously wanted to save him. But she knew that it was impossible to cut off the mysterious iron chain that the shark had been unable to break free with the abandoned sword in her hand. Clang! Liang Yin thought he would cut a long time will not break the Xuan iron chain, suddenly broke. Cool sound looked at the neat cut of the iron chain, and widened his eyes. Her eyes fell on the sword in her hands, and she had a premonition in her heart, which made her very happy. Maybe this sword Not as useless as she thought! Lying on the ground, ready to stand up, mackerel looked up at the beautiful woman in the snow. When her eyes touched the broken sword in her hands, her eyes gradually showed brilliance. She can use the burning sky sword. She is sure It''s the Lord! Such a loud noise naturally alarmed the assassin guards who had been waiting outside. "There''s something wrong with the sound! Go in and have a look Assassin guards poured in. Cool sound fiercely took the shark''s wrist, then ran towards the exit direction quickly. "Kill them for me, or you will come to see them!" Cool sound just ran to the gate, and behind him came the voice of the evil king''s master who resented the cold. As soon as the voice fell, a group of assassins in black appeared behind him, waving their swords and quickly plunging towards them. One person and one shark, in the snow filled city gate, constantly fighting with assassins. Although Liang Yin has a magic cultivation to her. But just now she was wounded by the evil Lord, and her strength was greatly reduced. However, there must be a magic needle on the body of the shark, and the strength can''t make it at all. Soon, there were many wounds on the two people''s bodies. Lord! The shark opened his mouth, cut his palm fiercely, smeared the green blood on liangyin''s body, and pushed the cool tone anxiously. Respect, you go first! As long as the blood of his subordinates is smeared on the Lord, other sea monsters dare not approach! Teach people to explain in a hurry, but his throat has been filled with oil, destroyed the vocal cords, no sound at all. Liang Yin only saw the anxious look of the shark, and the words of the shark''s lips, which probably meant to let her go first. The cold wind of senhan keeps blowing the arm has been opened several times, the blood has dyed the robe red, and the sharp tingling feeling spreads all over the body.Now the cool voice, pale face. Although she has got the heart blood of learning evil monarch, her life can endure until the secret realm of xuantianzong is opened. However, in the present situation, it is very difficult for her to go back alive after being surrounded by so many powerful assassins. But if she had listened to the words of this shark, she would have left first and let him die. She would have gone back alive! But this shark is definitely dead! Cool tone pursed her lips. The fist under the sleeve was tight. Human nature is selfish. She has cut off the iron chain for her. In order to repay her, let her leave, which is normal But She can''t help her to die for herself! Cool voice eyes a coagulation, in the hand long sword a pick, fiercely forward swept past. An assassin who was going to attack the shark was cut open. The shark thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect to be rescued suddenly. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at the girl standing on the side, constantly resisting the assassin. His eyes were full of disbelief: Lord Why don''t you leave?! At the moment, the mackerel was moved and worried. Although Lengyin didn''t know what the shark was talking about, he turned his head slightly and gave a cold smile: "although I want to go back alive, I want to take you back with me!" When the shark heard the speech, he was stunned. Although it was a short sentence, it melted the frozen heart of the shark for thousands of years. Lord Although Liang Yin didn''t leave the shark to escape alone at the moment, even if she stayed and faced so many assassins with strong cultivation, the outcome was the same. It''s just a matter of time. There are more and more wounds on the two people. Liangyin has reached the end of the crossbow. During this period, in order to save the shark, she has been cut by assassins several times, and several blood holes have been stabbed on her shoulder. Bang, Liang Yin was escorted by the assassin. He fell to the ground with a sword and hit the steps on one side. He spit out a mouthful of blood. The head hit the steps, and in an instant it was full of blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 Cool sound''s consciousness is very fuzzy, she has fainted at the end of the strong crossbow. The shark looked at the cold sound of injury all over his body, and his heart ached to the extreme. The feeling of protecting the LORD was more serious than that of that year. He took all his strength out and sent out a blood array. A border has been made to block all the assassins. The group of assassins found that they could not kill Liang Yin. They were extremely anxious. They kept chopping at the weak border with their long swords. The shark covered his chest and looked at the assassin across the border. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. A sharp tingling sensation suddenly spread in the chest, and the whole soul seemed to be pulled out of the general pain. In a flash, the body of the shark, like a spider web, cracked open, skin and flesh. Green blood, dense overflow. But it was so painful that his feet didn''t stop at all. He took hold of the cool sound of fainting and jumped into the sea. The deep cold sea water came from all directions. At the end of the crossbow. With a cold sound, he used his last strength and swam towards the end of the Wuwei sea. As soon as the sea monsters smell the blood, they turn their heads and leave. They all know that the fighting power of the shark is very strong. What''s more, the breath of blood that escapes with cold sound is totally different from that of ordinary people. It was a breath that they didn''t dare to get close to. I don''t know how long I swam. The physical strength of the shark has reached its limit. The bubbling bubbles are spreading from the corners of his mouth. He wanted to save liangyin, but there was no way. His body had reached the end. Leng Yin is still lying on the broken board, and the shark''s hand has been unable to release cool sound''s body. Down to the bottom of the ocean. Lord Live well. Never again On the sea, the huge waves roll, wave after wave, mixed with snow. Lying on the board of cool sound, in the waves beat, gradually fell out of the board. There''s a big bang! A big wave overturned the whole board and the cool sound fell directly into the sea water. Gulu of white blisters, constantly overflowing from the mouth. Girls as beautiful flowers, skirt swaying in the water, gradually sink down. There was a crash. At this time, a bloody figure suddenly jumped into the sea bottom. The man''s silver hair is like snow, and his red robe is embroidered with red roses. The man''s beautiful face upside down is full of worry at the moment. Resisting the erosion of sea water, situ Ye held the cool sound of the bottom of the sea and went upstream. Situ yeben is Jiuwei fox. Even the evil emperor of the demon domain, there are still some restrictions on walking in the water. The most important thing is to limit his accomplishments. Perhaps it was under the sea water, Liang Yin''s body with the smell of shark blood completely washed away. At this time, those sea monsters, who had no source of fear, gathered again, trying to take the two delicacies in their eyes and put them into their stomachs. There are strong and weak sea demons in Wuwang sea. Although there is no fatal damage to situ ye, there are too many. In addition, situ Ye was in the water, which made it very difficult to exert his power and still took people with him. It''s easy to get hurt. He went up the river with a cold sound and resisted the attacks of the monsters. A moment later, the sea was covered with blood. The cool sound in his arms was held tightly by situ Ye. He is still good at the moment. But situ Ye was injured, and the skin on his arm was bitten off by the sea monster. In the dark of the night. When situ ye came back to xuantianzong with a cold sound, it was the latter half of the night. After finishing a cleaning operation for liangyin, situ Ye slightly bent over to cover the quilt for liangyin. His sleeves were still covered with blood, and his clothes and long hair were all wet on his body. That handsome face, because of the cold sea water immersion, at this time very pale. She looked down at the girl lying on the bed, breathing evenly. The bottom of the narrow peach blossom garden is full of sadness. "Luo liangyin, in fact, you and I have long been people from two worlds..." The snow outside the window was snowing heavily. It was more than a foot thick. With a little squeak, situ Ye gently closed the door and turned around to see a handsome man in black tights standing on the corridor. The man''s skin is wheat. The narrow and long eyes of Danfeng look sharp, with three-dimensional facial features and manly taste. If put in the ordinary circumstances, such a man, is absolutely beautiful as double, it is difficult to leave the eyes. But at the moment, standing together with situ ye, it seems a lot bleak. Since situ Ye was wet all over his body, he looked in great distress. However, his noble temperament and the reversed faces of all living beings could not be ignored."Demon emperor, you are injured." The male god is full of heartache, from the space bag out of a flaming fox fur, put on the shoulder of situ Ye. In fact, what he wanted to ask was whether situ Ye liked cool sound very much. The demon emperor should still like bad luck? Otherwise. Why did they rush to rescue the unfortunate at a time when their lives were at stake? Before his mind drifted far away, he saw the pale corner of his mouth and coughed up a trace of blood. "Lord demon emperor!" Seeing this, the male god''s pupil shrinks suddenly. He hastens to help situ ye, but he is stopped by him. "I''m fine, but it''s you. I didn''t ask you to protect the Pearl. Why did you come to Tianyun land again?" Situ Ye raised his eyes and looked at the male god, vaguely unhappy. As soon as the male God heard the mention of situ ye, Su Mingzhu felt a little bit touched. Has the demon emperor really changed his mind? However, if the demon emperor really cares about Su Mingzhu, why should he come to save his misfortune? If the demon emperor really cares about the bad luck, why don''t you tell the bad guy clearly? No chance for the bad guys? After so many generations of reincarnation with Liang Yin, the male God has a preference for Liang Yin''s feelings. There must be true feelings in common suffering. And he only respected Su Mingzhu, so at the bottom of his heart, he still hoped that his family demon emperor could be together with the hapless. Seeing that situ ye asked himself, the male God had no choice but to truthfully say: "Lord demon emperor, you failed in the robbery recently, and you were seriously injured. You are left here alone. Your subordinates are not at ease." "I don''t need your protection. Go back." As soon as the voice of situ''s night speech fell, he turned around and was ready to leave. However, he found that the male God had been standing in his place and had not left. Can''t help but stop the pace, frown unhappy frown, side over the head: "why not leave?" After hearing the speech, the male god was stunned and looked at situ Ye''s back. He pursed his lips and said: "demon emperor, you Are you really ready to marry Miss pearl www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 "Why do you have so many questions?" Situ Ye was not happy. But even though the male God had found out that situ Ye was not happy, he still insisted: "demon emperor, if you marry Miss Mingzhu, what about luoliangyin?" On hearing the speech, situ was stunned. The fist under the sleeve was slightly tight. The wind and snow under the night is very big, the cold wind constantly blows his wet cheek. He didn''t spit out half a word and left directly. The results are obvious. The God stood there, looking at the empty corridor in front of him and sighed. What does the demon emperor think The next morning. It''s been snowing for days. It''s stopped. Cool sound in deep sleep. Slowly opened his sour eyes. In the eye, is the familiar room furnishings. Confused, she sat up from the bed and looked around carefully. This found that, really did not dream, she really returned to xuantianzong. Did she remember that she was not besieged in the evil king''s gate last night and almost died there? How did you go back to xuantianzong in a twinkling of an eye? The cool voice full of doubt, quickly pulled up the sleeve, in the sight of their own intact arm, the bottom of my heart more doubts. She remembers that she was wounded all over her body yesterday and was seriously injured. How come after a night, there is nothing left now? Seems to feel full of spirit?! Liang Yin moved his arm, and his expression was full of surprise. He seemed to have thought of something, but his eyes widened slightly. "Yes! Yesterday I got the blood of the evil monarch. Is it because of the blood of the evil Lord that my wound disappeared The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible. She didn''t know that last night, it was situ ye who was seriously injured. She cut her wrist and fed her demon blood into her mouth. The wound in her body will heal. The snow outside is more than a foot thick. It was winter. The red plum blossoms in the courtyard were flourishing. Bai Jingyan, dressed in a white fox fur, was standing under the red plum tree, sweeping the snow on the bluestone path. "Second elder martial brother. It''s early. " Dressed in cool tone, I saw Bai Jingyan as soon as I went out. I said hello subconsciously. When Bai Jingyan heard the speech, he could not help turning his head and smiling at the chilly tone: "fourth younger martial brother, it''s almost noon, it''s already late." Bai Jingyan smile every time, both elegant and gentle, people can not help but want to approach. "By the way, second elder martial brother, did you see anyone passing by my door last night?" Seems to think of something, cool voice looked at the distance of white Jingyan, eyes slightly flash. She tentatively wants to know what happened in the evening from Bai Jingyan''s mouth, and wants to know who saved her, but let her down. "Is something wrong?" When Bai Jingyan heard this, he could not help frowning slightly. There was a little worry in his face. "That It''s nothing. I just don''t know who put some delicious snacks in my room last night, so I came to ask In order not to startle the snake, cool sound nonsense an excuse. "This is it." Bai Jingyan immediately breathed a sigh of relief. While sweeping the snow, he said with a smile, "yesterday I was sleeping. I didn''t get up at night. I don''t know who put it in your room." "Ha ha ha Maybe it was the Third Elder martial brother who released it. " Cool sound beat ha ha, want to muddle through. as soon as he raised his feet to leave, he remembered Bai Jingyan''s inquiry: "fourth younger martial brother, are you going to find the younger martial brother?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Did you forget that today is the day for the younger brother to clean the house for the elder brother? The younger brother is in the room of the elder brother Bai Jingyan couldn''t help laughing at the faint cool sound. "Nangong Lianxi is in the elder martial brother''s room?" Cool sound a listen to this words, brow can''t help but frown. I don''t know why. Before that, she had an illusion that her elder martial brother was hostile to Nangong Lianxi. Liang Yin was worried about something in his heart, so he quickly raised his feet and walked towards the bedroom of situ Ye. On the way, cool sound although some worry, but still constantly comfort themselves in the heart. Elder martial brother and Nangong Lianxi meet so little, how can there be any contradiction? Although the elder martial brother sometimes has a bad temper, he is very reasonable in most cases. Cool sound thinks so, can''t help but relax. But as soon as he got to the door, he saw that situ Ye suddenly smashed the scroll full of ink onto Nangong Lianxi. With a bang, the scroll fell to the ground and rolled away."Who let you touch these things? Do you want to die?" Situ Yan''s eyes are angry at Nangong Lianxi, which almost frustrates Nangong Lianxi''s heart. "Elder martial brother, I, I didn''t mean to..." Nangong Lianxi''s white robe was full of ink, and his eyes were covered with injuries. He''s going to squat on the floor and get ready to roll it off. At this time, Liang Yin, standing at the door of the gate, ran in with a dart. he pulled Nangong Lianxi behind him and glared angrily at situ Yedao: "senior brother, don''t go too far! If you bully me, why do you bully Nangong Lianxi? " "Yin''er..." Standing behind the cool sound of Nangong Lianxi, he saw that it was cool sound, his eyes were slightly bright, and his eyes were full of joy. At this time, situ ye did not expect that the cool sound would come at this time. When I saw the cool sound protecting Nangong Lianxi, the narrow peach blossom eyeground flashed a touch of pain. Can''t help but laugh at myself: "in your heart, I have been bullying you?" When situ Ye suddenly came, the cold voice of the block was stunned. Before liangyin had time to speak, he saw situ night squatting down with a cold face and picking up the scroll: "get out of here!" I don''t know why, at this moment, Liang Yin should be angry, but thinking of situ Ye''s self mocking smile, she felt inexplicable pain. That kind of sudden tingling feeling, let her a little flustered. She slightly pursed her lips, took down the flustered mood of the fundus of her eyes, helped Nangong contact and went out of the gate: "have you been hurt?" "Yin''er, I''m fine. In fact I''m not good. I just accidentally knocked over the ink tray and destroyed the scroll of elder martial brother. " "Just scrolls. Why are you so angry? " The cool sound standing on the corridor gently wiped the ink on Nangong Lianxi''s chest with a handkerchief. At the thought of the scene just now, the anger of my heart lightened again. Nangong Lianxi heard the speech, and his eyes flashed over his remorse: "the paper used in the scroll. It''s not ordinary paper. There should be something important on it. The elder martial brother will be angry. Yiner, don''t blame the elder martial brother. It''s all my fault... " Liang Yin raised her eyes and looked at Nangong Lianxi''s simple self reproach look. She couldn''t help sighing: "you idiot It''s just too kind. " Standing in the room, situ ye, holding a scroll, listened to the conversation on the corridor and the bloody corners of his mouth. It''s a line. For a long time, just aroused a smile of self mockery, that self mockery smile, radian is bigger and bigger. Yeah In your heart, she is too kind, and the original is too vicious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 The ink stained scroll was gradually opened, and the picture showed a smiling woman. Only half of the woman''s face and whole body had been blackened with ink, and the painting was ruined. If cool sound is here, it will be a great shock. Because the woman in the painting, even if she has only half a face, can still recognize at a glance that the woman is herself. Because of drinking the blood of the evil king''s sect leader, the cold sound cultivation has reached the stage of promotion these days. In order to better promote his accomplishments, Liang Yin went to the secluded back mountain for a week. However, after a week''s closing, Liang Yin just reviewed the remnant of the contract. The level of cultivation has not improved much. It is really because of the weakness of contract skills that the cultivation can not be promoted. Now Liang Yin has given up the cultivation of martial arts and strengthened her strength. All her hopes are placed on the cultivation of body and spiritual instruments. In this aspect, she will go to the secret place of Warcraft to have a good experience after returning this time. As for aura, Liang Yin thought of the old sword she had been forced to contract by the butterfly demon. She actually cut off the hard and mysterious body chain, and her eyes lit up slightly it seems that she has got a baby by accident. If there is any way to recover the old sword, I''m afraid it will be more powerful. However, it has been damaged to this extent. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for the powerful weapon refiners to recover. By the way! The Third Elder martial brother is so clever that he must know how to recover the sword. When Liang Yin returned to xuantianzong, the first thing he did was to find Luo Qianran. Bang! Bang! Bang! So big in front of the door, cool sound knock wake Luo Qianran''s door. "Third Elder martial brother, are you there? Third brother? " Cool sound again knocked, but in the room, no one answered. Just passing by Nangong Lianxi, when he saw Liang Yin coming back, he was very happy. He quickly ran to Liang Yin: "yin''er, are you out of the pass?" Nangong Lianxi hugged Liang Yin and couldn''t speak happily. "Ah? I''m tired to death if you just can''t keep your strength down Cool sound pushes Nangong Lianxi, and a small face turns red: "what is the system of cuddling If ordinary people held her like this, she would have split her hand. But Nangong Lianxi hugs her like this, even if she is shy and angry, she is reluctant to hurt Nangong Lianxi. Is she really going to be eaten by such a little public? No! Nangong Lianxi could hardly breathe when he saw the cool sound. He quickly released his hand and his eyes were filled with heartache: "Yiner, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I''m just too happy..." "All right, all right, don''t say it. I''m not angry. " Nangong Lianxi wanted to have red eyes again, so he interrupted quickly: "by the way, do you know where the third senior brother has gone "Yin''er, are you looking for the third senior brother?" Nangong Lianxi was surprised when he heard this. "I have something to look for him, and no one inside agrees. Do you know where he went?" "The third senior brother has been having a bad time these two days. Maybe you can''t see him for a long time." Nangong Lianxi says here, can''t help but frown. "What do you mean? What''s the matter with him? " The cool voice heard the speech, and a touch of worry rose in my heart. "Yin''er, you are closed these days. I don''t know what happened the other day. On the day you shut up. The Third Elder martial brother went down the mountain secretly and didn''t come back for several days. the rules of Xuantian sect are very strict, and it is not allowed to go down the mountain without permission. The Third Elder martial brother went down the mountain, but when the key came back, he still had a fight with the people of Tianji mansion. It was said that they had broken the young lady of Tianji mansion, and Tianji mansion took people to the door to discuss their opinions. The master had no choice but to let people beat the elder martial brother 50 whip in front of the crowd, and then he was locked into the forbidden tower. Because there is a strong demand from Tianji mansion that the Third Elder martial brother should not be allowed to eat. At this time, the Third Elder martial brother is locked up in the closed tower and hasn''t been dripping water for a week. " Cool sound heard here. I can''t help but frown tightly: "Third Elder martial brother, why is it so bad recently? It is said that the little girl in Tianji mansion is arrogant and domineering. How dare he break other people''s ribs? It''s not like his style? " Before the cool voice fell, he turned around and left directly. "Yin''er, where are you going Nangong Lianxi saw that liangyin was about to leave, so he quickly followed him up and looked at the cool sound happily. It was like a piece of gum. "Will you follow me when I go to pee?" Cool sound turns head, cast a glance of south palace Lian Xi displeasantly. At first, Nangong Lianxi didn''t hear what Liang Yin said. You can think about those two words carefully. A handsome face, suddenly burst red into a ripe shrimp.Can''t help but shyly mumbled: "if yin''er doesn''t dislike it, I can take the wind for yin''er." Cool sound:.... " ¡­¡­ The night is still, the wind and snow all over the sky are getting smaller and smaller. Under the dark night, I saw a black figure, carrying the food box, quickly jumping on the roof of xuantianzong. In a twinkling, they jumped into the cold and cold closed tower. At this time, confine the tower. The wounded man was sitting on the cold ground. The corner of the man''s mouth is a little pale, which may be the reason why the water has not entered. His lips are all dry and skinny, and the person has also lost weight. Although so embarrassed, can still see that the man is not bad. Da! Da! The footstep sound of approaching, the man''s eyes, suddenly a congealed, fierce turn, looking at the source of the voice: "who?" I saw a black figure, gradually came out of the dark. In the window through the fuzzy snow light, Luo Qianran recognized a girl in black not far away: "fourth younger martial brother, how is it you?" "The Third Elder martial brother, how can you make yourself so embarrassed when you haven''t seen you for a few days?" Liang Yin came over with the food box in his hand. Although he couldn''t help joking, he couldn''t help but feel heartache. Third Elder martial brother, the injury is much more serious than he imagined. The whole cell was filled with a strong smell of blood, and a light smell of mildew. It''s easy for people who are locked up here to be negative. "Why did you come here?" Luo Qian ran looked at the cool voice, and his expression was full of incomprehension. "Why can''t I come here?" Liang Yin brought out the food in the box and sat down beside Luo Qianran. Turn to look at Luo Qian ran, slightly frown. I don''t understand why Luo Qianran asked. "Elder martial brother. Have a drink. You''re doing like a salted fish. " Liang Yin poured a cup of tea with a smile and handed it to Luo Qianran. Because Luo Qianran''s arm was injured twice, he couldn''t move at the moment. If he wanted to drink water to eat, he could only be fed. Looking at the girl who is close at hand and has a bright smile, Luo qian can''t help but feel a little stunned. His eyes were slightly dim, and there was a flash of floating light. He stared at the cool sound and couldn''t help but ask: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 "Why? Why are you so nice to me? I''ve made such a big mistake. Shouldn''t you stay away from me? " "Third Elder martial brother, what nonsense are you talking about? Why should I stay away from you? We are the closest brothers! Drink it! " before the cool voice fell, he put the teacup in his hand close to Luo Qianran''s mouth. Luo Qian ran looks at the woman who is close at hand, suddenly a Zheng. Complex emotions are swirling in my heart. Dense fog with a touch of tea. He opened his dry mouth slightly and took a sip of warm tea. The light tea overflows in the mouth and leaves fragrance between the lips and teeth. Obviously, it''s just a very ordinary tea, but at this moment, Luo Qianran thinks it''s very good to drink. From the past to the present, he has been living in the dark, no one has ever cared about him in her terrible situation. "Third Elder martial brother, have a meal. I took it secretly in the kitchen. The cook doesn''t know." Liang Yin holds the rice bowl and feeds the rice to Luo Qianran''s mouth, smiling gently. "You shouldn''t have come today." Luo Qianran looked at the food in front of him, and a strange emotion flashed through his eyes. "Why not? If I don''t come, elder martial brother, you will starve to death. " Cool sound pretended to be angry and puffed up his cheeks. It looks like a rabbit in a puff. She did not understand the meaning of Luo Qianran, she thought it was Luo Qianren who was afraid that she came here and implicated her. Luo Qianran looked at the cool voice, lowered his eyes, and opened his mouth to eat food: "nothing Thank you The expression on Luo Qianran''s face is different from the past. The former one is always lively, but at this time, Luo Qianran is full of lost looks. At this time, Liang Yin thought that Luo Qianran''s mood changed so much, but he didn''t smile because he was kept here for a long time, so he didn''t think much. After half eating, Liang Yin suddenly thought of something and could not help saying: "by the way, Third Elder martial brother, do you know any way to repair the spirit sword "Is your spirit broken? Is it bad enough? " Luo Qian ran smell speech, can''t help but slightly frown. "It''s bad. It''s so bad that ordinary weapon refiners can''t repair it. So I''ll ask the Third Elder martial brother if there is any way to repair it? " Cool sound said here, can''t help but sigh. Repairing the spirit sword is really a headache. "In the far south, there is a wind spirit stone. The power in the spirit stone can repair the damaged spirit tools. It''s just that place can be dangerous. It''s better not to go. " "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid." If you can''t repair the spirit sword, you can''t take the spirit treasure and you can''t live. No matter whether you can get Fengling stone or not, you have to try it! Knock again for a while, see the food is almost fed, cool sound then clean up, stand up. "Third Elder martial brother, you have a rest. I''ll go back first." Cool sound words down, then from the space bag took out his fox fur, put on the body of Luo Qianran. Before the voice fell, the cool voice lifted his feet and left, LUO Qianran looked down at the snow-white fur on his body, and could not help frowning tightly, and the color of struggle flashed in his eyes. "Luo liangyin, you really shouldn''t have come." Shua! Just then, a dark Falcon flew in from the window and landed on Luo Qianran''s shoulder. When Luo Qianran saw the Falcon, his expression was quite contradictory, and he was not happy with him. He said, "what''s wrong with you, Lord?" Luo Qianran''s voice did not fall, he saw that the Falcon made a few coos. Luo Qianran obviously understood the animal language. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Liang Yin applied to the Xuantian patriarch for downhill training as an excuse to find fenglingshi. Because he walked very early, Nangong Lianxi didn''t know, otherwise he would follow him. In fact, Liang Yin was deliberately walking so early that she didn''t want Nangong Lianxi to follow her. After all, she didn''t want him to follow him in such a dangerous place. For her good people, she wants to protect them, do not want to pull them into their own dangerous vortex. Because it is very close to the opening time of xuantianzong''s secret place, there are about two months to go before liangyin is afraid of any change, so the journey is very urgent. After a week, we finally arrived in the far south. Far south, as she imagined. There are green mountains and green waters everywhere. The roadside flowers are blooming. The air is full of sweet fragrance of flowers, "the Third Elder martial brother said," the wind spirit stone grows on the cliff, where is the cliff here? " Liang Yin looked around and finally locked in the highest mountain. By the time she reached the foot of the mountain, it was late at night. Just as she was about to go up the mountain, there was a sudden crash in the bushes behind her.She suddenly turned her head, a sharp sword light, then toward her face to chop. In a flash, Liang Yin lifted his sword to block it. With a clang, he was shocked far away. Hukou was so shocked that she suddenly looked up and saw a man in black and a veil in the distance, attacking her quickly. It''s him again?! Liang Yin is watching, but after the man dressed up, he immediately recognized that this man was the assassin who assassinated her when he went back from Qingyun country last time. At that time, she was relying on the mirage array of Nangong Lianxi to escape. Now I met him again. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get away from him! Cool voice can''t help but frown tightly, lift the sword to resist. There is a big difference in their strength. In addition, she has been busy on her way these days, and she can''t keep up with her physical strength. After dozens of moves, Liang Yin has many wounds. He was kicked by the assassin and fell to the ground. He coughed up a mouthful of blood. The whole lung was upside down. As soon as she got up, she looked up and saw that the assassin was close, and the sharp sword was looking towards her neck. He couldn''t resist such close range speed. Cool tone pupil contraction, subconsciously closed eyes. But I didn''t expect the sharp sword. However, it stopped at a distance of only millimeter from her neck. The wind brought by the sword spirit directly blew the long hair with cool sound. Cool sound neck, suddenly broke a little skin, a trace of scarlet blood dripping down the neck. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw the man in black standing in front of her, looking at her with a complicated expression. Before she reacts, the man in front of her suddenly turns around, Shua, and flies away. Situation reversal is too big, at this time the cool sound, completely Leng in place. She looked at the empty grass in the distance, her eyes full of doubts. What''s going on? Why didn''t the assassin kill her? After her many times, don''t you want her life? Why give up all of a sudden? If it wasn''t for the traces of the fight, Liang Yin would think he had just had a dream. Liang Yin stood up from the ground, covered the wound on her body, limped, and walked toward the side of the tree. There is a strong smell of blood in the air,. Thinking of the man''s complicated eyes, she could not help but frown slightly. Just now that look is so familiar, it seems that I have seen it somewhere Where is it? Because of the dim moonlight, cool sound is not really see, for a while did not think of. At the moment, the man in black on the other side is running fast in the dark. at the moment, the man''s eyes are full of struggling color, and he cries out bitterly in the night: "ah --!" The man suddenly raised his head and tore the black veil off his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 "Why? Why it must be you. " The man is a long sword lost in his hand, staggering to the ground, at this time, a black falcon, flying from a distance, fell on his shoulder. After the Falcon chirped a few times, the man could not help but frown tightly, picked up the veil on the ground, took it to his face again, and disappeared in the woods. On the Wuwei sea, the wind and snow rustle and fall. At this time, the city of Xie Jun was gloomy. Recently, the headmaster of the evil Lord is in a bad mood. All the other assassins dare not come out. I''m afraid that I''m not careful. I''ll annoy my master and lose my life. The wind and snow wash and fall, a man in black, sitting in the bow of the boat, toward the direction of evil Jun Xie Jun city. The dark Falcon was still on the man''s shoulder. Far away, in the middle of the dark sea. Two hours later. A man in black has arrived at the hall of evil king. As soon as the man opened the door, he saw the evil Lord with a mask on his face, sitting on a jade throne. The posture of the evil Lord is as lazy as ever, but the cold breath is more frightening than before. In this case, the evil Lord must be in a bad mood. The man in black came to the hall, knelt on one knee, arched his hands to the evil king''s master who was sitting on the throne, and said respectfully: "Lord, what can I do for you to call your subordinates back?" The evil Lord glanced at him, did not speak, directly raised his hand and threw the scroll on the table into his arms: "while killing luoliangyin of Qingyun kingdom. To Ben Jun, bring the damned woman back to me. " When the evil Lord said this, his eyes behind the mask were filled with anger and creaked with a loud noise. The glass glass in his hand was directly crushed. The man opened the golden scroll and saw a beautiful woman in red, who fell into his eyes. The woman has long hair, red lips and white teeth. The cold look. At this moment, the man looked at the woman in the painting and frowned doubtfully. How can this woman''s eyebrows look so familiar? Although the man''s heart is very confused, but still respectfully put away the scroll, should a: "yes." Just about to get up and leave, he seemed to think of something. He glanced at the evil king''s headmaster who was in a bad mood and said: "Lord, Lord. Is it necessary to kill luoliangyin? " No one ever inquired about the evil Lord. The master of the evil Lord frowned and looked at the man kneeling on the ground coldly: "someone bought her life. I owe that man a favor. She must die. " ¡­¡­¡­ Far south. Finally, three days later, he found the wind spirit stone. It''s a pity that fenglingshi has no help to his damaged spirit sword, which makes her feel a little discouraged. By the time I returned to xuantianzong again, it was already a week later. Unfortunately, Liang Yin just arrived at the square and saw situ Ye surrounded by a large group of women. Situye is as beautiful as ever, which may be due to the cold weather. He sends out the long bundle. The red demon pattern under the corner of the eye looks extremely evil. At this time, Liang Yin thought of the heavy words she had said to situ ye for the sake of Nangong Lianxi. At that time, she shouldn''t have been so excited and talked without thinking. After all, in the secret place of Huahai. He was pushed down the cliff by Luo Zishi. It was situ ye who jumped down to save her. Even because of saving her, situ Ye''s arm was still bitten by the monsters at that time. Later, when there was no more water in the desert, situ Ye carried her back step by step. Liang Yin saw situ ye, and now situ Ye naturally saw Liang Yin. Four eyes relative, she suddenly a Zheng, flustered to take back the eyes, some heart lost. But at this time, not far away, suddenly came a man''s voice of joy: "Yiner, are you back?!" Nangong Lianxi, dressed in a white robe, came over happily from a distance. Hold the cool sound in your arms directly. These days, Nangong Lianxi comes to this downhill square every day and waits for liangyin to come back. As long as he has time, he comes here. "My God! You see, the younger martial brother of the first peak is embracing that dead broken sleeve again "I don''t know what the charm of this dead broken sleeve is. I''m really eating such a beautiful little younger martial brother." "That''s it. It''s disgusting!" Standing beside situ ye, the group of women, looking at the cool sound tightly held by Nangong Lianxi, were itching with envy. The cold sound of being hugged responds and thinks that situ Ye is still here. Subconsciously, he reaches out and pushes Nangong Lianxi away.She didn''t dare to look up at situ ye, and ran towards the first peak. "Yin''er..." The pupil of Nangong Lianxi was shrunk. Just wanted to chase, but just took a step, then stopped. The big eyes of water, in a flash, overflowed with injuries. He looked back and stood aside, surrounded by the crowd, but his eyes fell on situ Yee, who was far away from the direction of Liang Yin''s departure. His mouth was filled with a lost smile. In yin''er''s heart, it''s the elder martial brother Although he is a simple person in Nanxi, he is very sensitive. It''s easy to feel what others are thinking. Not long before he entered xuantianzong, he found cool sound. Every time he looked at situ ye, his eyes were different from those of others. It''s just that Liang Yin didn''t find out. The wind and snow are flying all over the sky. Nangong Lianxi left with a lost face. Standing in the same place, situye, surrounded by all the nuns, looked at the back of Nangong Lianxi and pursed his thin lips. Liang Yin doesn''t know. In addition to Nangong Lianxi, who comes here every day to wait for him, situye also comes here every time to see when she will come back and wants to Meet her. In the dead of night. In such a large hall, a handsome man in red is sitting on a chair. Jars of wine were poured into his mouth, wetting the front of his chest. The man''s silver long hair, in the moonlight, with a light spot, that narrow peach blossom eyes, full of pain color. Bang! Bang! Bang! There was a knock at the closed door. In the drunken situ night, originally did not want to pay attention to, but heard outside the door came a woman familiar voice: "elder martial brother, do you sleep?" "Come in." A man''s confused voice came from the room, and his cool voice frowned slightly. Why is there something wrong with your voice? As soon as she reached out and pushed open the door, a strong smell of wine came to her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 The dim yellow lights are shining on the whole hall. In the winter. A handsome man in red, in thin clothes, was sitting on the chair. The front of the chest was wide open, and many places were wet with wine. The man was drunk and hazy, with abnormal blush on his cheek. The narrow peach blossom eye drops were full of water mist, and his eyes were red. Such decadent appearance, can''t help but let cool sound a Leng. "Elder martial brother..." Cool sound stepped into the room and closed the door gently. She went to one side and took down the red fur fur hanging by the head of the bed and gently put it on situ Ye''s body: "don''t drink it, elder martial brother." Cool sound, eyes full of heartache. Just ready to reach out and pull open the wine bottle in situ Ye''s hand. However, he was pulled by situ yeyi and ran into his cold chest. "Luoliangyin, what''s wrong with me? Why do you like him? " Situye pinched his wrist with cool sound, and his red eyes were filled with pain. He turned over and pressed the cool sound on the table. The voice complained sadly. The sharp tingling sensation spread on the back, and the cold voice pain brow frowned. He could not help but push Si Tuye and said: "elder martial brother, you are drunk, you hurt me." But at the moment, situ ye, as if he couldn''t hear the cool sound, held the chin of the cool tone directly with his long forefinger, and rubbed his lips with his finger belly. His expression was hurt and he said: "he has already kissed you, and you have been together for a long time, haven''t you?! What''s good about Nangong Lianxi?! Why did you promise to marry him? " Cool sound fierce a listen to this words, can''t help pupil to shrink abruptly. Elder martial brother Know I''m a woman?! He knows my relationship with Nangong Lianxi?! The gentle and simple face of Nangong Lianxi suddenly rang out in his mind, and the cool voice suddenly was stunned. Thinking of her engagement with Nangong Lianxi, my heart was filled with guilt. Suddenly he raised his hand and was ready to push away situ Ye. But in this moment, situ Ye suddenly lowered his head. The cold touch spread in the corner of the mouth, the cold sound suddenly widened the eyes. He did not expect that the night meeting of situ suddenly Liang Yin wants to struggle, but her strength is not as strong as situ Yeda. She has promised to marry Nangong Lianxi. Naturally, she will not be too close to others. In this anxious situation, cool sound in order to push away situ ye, Bei teeth suddenly forced. Sharp tingling, suddenly spread. Situ Ye couldn''t help but be stunned. Taking advantage of this gap, cool voice fiercely raised his hand and pushed away the man in front of him. Turn around and run away. Situ Ye staggered back a few steps, red eyes, looking at the empty gate. Red eyes filled with water mist. The sad eyes. It''s like the fog on the Lake boat in winter. "Yin er I said, I won''t let you go. " Situye provoked a smile of senhan on the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand violently, and with a crash, all the wine bottles on the table were overturned to the ground. The wine jar fell to the ground and fell into pieces. The excellent mellow liquor suddenly flowed everywhere The wind and snow rustle down, that green bamboo leaves, at this time has been covered with snow, the cold wind in the snow night, blow the cheek prickly pain. Cool sound fast forward running, a face flustered, at the moment her mood complex incomparable. Did you know she was a woman? Does elder martial brother like her? Running in the cool sound, suddenly stopped. She stood in the dark corridor and looked at the snow in the yard. The expression is full of bitter smile. This moment, her heart, both sweet and tingling. She finally understood, her heart. It''s a person who lives in a unique style and reverses all living beings. With the face of a demon, extraordinary strength. She likes him, and he likes her, too. But Feelings are too extravagant. She didn''t know how long she could live. She didn''t want to give situ too much expectation, and the most important thing was She didn''t want to take Nangong Lianxi any more. She owes Nangong Lianxi too much. Nangong Lianxi almost died for her many times. The simple man who threw out his whole heart and handed it to her. He had already caught his heart. How could he throw his heart on the ground and trample on it ruthlessly? Cool sound walked to the courtyard, looked up and let the cold wind and snow fall on her face. At this moment, the cold snow and cold wind are far less cold than her heart. Liang Yin didn''t go back to his room, but went directly to the back mountain. There is a high cliff, overlooking the whole xuantianzong and the vast earth.Under the snowy night, the cold wind whistled past. The long hair of cool tone and ink color is blown up by scraping. She stood on the edge of the cliff, looking into the distance, and sighed softly. She recalled that she was always alone when she was a killer. She remembered what she had gone through those lives with the male god. Although it was very vague, she could not remember exactly what she did when she washed white, but she knew that she was happy at that time. At that time, there was a God with him, just like family and friends. Every time I think about it, she is attached to it. She used to be. May really because of their own feelings in the heart, and regardless of everything, even if hurt other people, will also toward the heart. But now Really not. At the thought that if she really followed her heart and failed Nangong Lianxi, she was very afraid. She was afraid to see Nangong Lianxi''s look of sadness and despair. At this time the cool sound, suddenly very disgusted with themselves. What kind of person is she? Why are you so indecisive now? Cool sound did not find, in her absence of the moment, a burst of dense black gas, floating out of her body. After a while, a man''s scornful sarcasm sounded behind her: "it''s hard for you to like two people at the same time?" The cool voice heard the speech, suddenly a Zheng. She suddenly turned her head and saw the beautiful man standing two steps away from her. The man was dressed in a black cloak inlaid with gold. At the moment, the cold wind directly blew the cloak on his head, revealing his beautiful and strange face. The whole man''s breath, as always, is oppressive. The chill around him is even colder than the north wind in the ice and snow. "Is it you?" Cool sound a see is in the body that remnant soul demon Xiu, eyebrow can''t help but frown, subconsciously, back a step. "You don''t have to be on your guard. When your soul is not restored, you will not be taken away. " Magic Xiu glanced at liangyin coldly, lifted his feet to the side of liangyin, and looked at the vast white landscape of mountains and rivers in the distance. After hearing the magic repair''s words, cool tone relaxed a little. But thinking of the words just said by magic Xiu, there was a touch of struggle in his expression: "you say My feelings for Nangong Lianxi are not just debts and regrets? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 "People are selfish. When you fall in love with someone, no matter how restrained you are, you will be reckless. The so-called debt in your heart is just an excuse for your love. Now you just like two people at the same time, it''s hard to choose. " "I like Nangong Lianxi? " Cool sound looks at the distant snow scene, pupil slightly constricts. "Of course you like him, or else you will be upset in the ice and snow because of another man''s confession?" Liang Yin wanted to deceive herself, but the magic cultivation''s words awakened her completely. It turns out that she fell in love with two people at the same time "I didn''t expect the real me to be so miserable." Liang Yin looks at the snow scenery in the distance, loses a smile, in the heart more self reproach. The real one is so bad. "I really like one person, or two people at the same time. There''s nothing wrong with it? Because you are really like, you pay the heart. Fate this kind of thing, it is very wonderful. Like one person, or two people can not control. The real unbearable is to use the people who love themselves to do whatever they can. This is the people who are really unbearable. " And Ben Jun is such a miserable person When saying these words, magic Xiu''s narrow eyes flashed a touch of regret. The cool voice suddenly heard the words of the demon Xiu, his pupils shrank, and he turned his head and looked at the demon Xiu beside him. For a time, he couldn''t calm down for a long time. As long as it is really like, there is nothing unbearable? "Why do you say that to me? It is clear that between us It''s the enemy... " Liang Yin looks at the man who is a head higher than her in a confused mood. Magic Xiu didn''t look at her. There was no expression on her clear-cut face? "You don''t have to be moved, in my eyes. You''re just going to die. " Cool sound:.... " Who moved What is a thing that will die? It''s not sure who lives or dies. "This gentleman will come out, just see such tangled you, very much like an old acquaintance." Can''t help but come out to breathe "In that case. You have loved people before, haven''t you? " Cool sound suddenly a little curious, since the demon Xiu understood. Really love a person, there is nothing unbearable. Using people who love themselves is unbearable. So, he must have his own favorite people, right? Cool sound is just a casual inquiry. In her impression, people with a cold personality like magic Xiu will never tell her. But unexpectedly, the demon Xiu told her: "I do have people I like, but she has long been dead. Not even the body. " Magic Xiu looked up at the snow in the distance. At this moment, Liang Yin turned his head and looked at the clear-cut side face of the demon Xiu, and just caught the fleeting sadness in his eyes. It turns out that a cold hearted person like him also has feelings. "Then you must have avenged her, haven''t you?" Cool voice can''t help asking. However, magic Xiu suddenly showed a smile. That smile is extremely cold, with a unique aesthetic feeling, amazing cool voice eyes. But then, after hearing what the monk said, Leng Yin fell into an ice cellar and was wrapped with cold. "I didn''t avenge her, because the one who still suffered a terrible death was Ben Jun, who personally pushed her to hell." Suddenly hearing this, cool tone pupil shrinks suddenly: "did you do it yourself?! Why are you doing this? " Liang Yin doesn''t understand. Since it is he who loves that woman, why should he kill the woman who loves him so much? "Because at that time, I didn''t understand my heart. I thought I had no feelings for her. Jun''s heart was already in front of her. And today It''s the day of her death. " Suddenly heard the last sentence, the cool voice can not help but a Leng. She suddenly turned her head and looked at the magic cultivation beside her, but she saw that the magic cultivation in the wind and snow was gradually disappearing. Cold wind, blowing the magic robe, hunting sound. In a flash, the magic cultivation has disappeared in place. Liang Yin looked at the empty snow scene and thought of the words he had said before. The feeling of five flavors in his heart was more complicated. It turns out that she loves two people, but she will eventually fail one. "Sorry, situ Ye. You''ll meet someone more suitable than me. " ¡­¡­ When Leng Yin went back, it was the second half of the night. After blowing the cold wind in the middle of the night, he suffered a little cold wind. He slept until the morning. When I wake up vaguely, I can smell the warm rice fragrance. She opened her sour eyes and saw Nangong Lianxi standing at her table, just putting down the dishes and chopsticks."Nangong Lianxi, why are you here?" "Yin''er, are you awake?" Nangong Lianxi wakes up at the sight of cool sound, and his face is filled with gentle smile. He quickly sat down beside the bed and helped liangyin up and took down the warm towel that had just been put on liangyin''s forehead, "this is..." Liang Yin looks at the towel in Nangong Lianxi''s hand, and doubts flash in his eyes. "When I came over in the morning, I saw that your cheeks were red and you were a little feverish. Maybe you had a cold and didn''t seem to sleep very well. So I gave you some cold medicine Nangong Lianxi said here, looking at the cool voice of the eyes, overflowing with heartache. "Thank you." Liang Yin looked at such a gentle and careful Nangong Lianxi, and could not help getting warm in his heart. She did not fail him. Well, from now on, it''s a good job to perform the duties of a fiancee. Nangong Lianxi loves a person. He is really considerate. After washing and gargling for liangyin, he feeds him to eat. When he gets up early, he cooks porridge for liangyin. He really treats liangyin like an old man. It''s just like being kind to my baby. However, even if she wants to refuse, Nangong is even as dangerous as Xi Gan. Even if it is to do these things, it is not in line with his identity, but he is extremely happy, extremely happy. The snow outside the door is smaller, the snow in the courtyard. Early in the morning, he was shoveled by Nangong Lianxi. The red plum blossoms in the back mountain are very flourishing. Nangong Lianxi always wants to take liangyin to see it. So after breakfast, he should take liangyin to Houshan. In the wind and snow, perhaps because of the cold, two people holding oil paper umbrella close. "Yin''er, the red plum blossom in the back mountain is really beautiful. It is covered with snow and looks crystal clear. You will like it." Nangong Lianxi turned her head and looked at the girl beside her, smiling gently. "How monotonous is plum blossom? however. In this winter, it''s hard to see the colorful flowers. " Cool voice looked around the depression of the snow. A casual reply. At this time, she did not find the Nangong Lianxi on one side. After hearing this, her eyes flashed slightly. After last night, Liang Yin tried to avoid situ ye in everything she did. For example, when she just came out, she made a special circle and didn''t pass by the gate of situ night. However, she just arrived at the back of the red plum tree, and saw a beautiful man standing in the red plum forest in the distance. And the man''s side. There was also a beautiful woman standing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 "Oh? Isn''t this brother Luo and brother Nangong? " Standing in the distance of Luozi, I saw Nangong Lianxi and liangyin coming. But at this time, he pretended to be surprised and said to situ ye: "elder martial brother Luo. Are you here to enjoy the red plum Cool sound is Luo Zi, suddenly flashed in his mind when he was pushed down the cliff last time, his eyes suddenly flashed a erasure. She hated luozishi very much, but at the thought that she could not frighten the snake now, she clenched her fist and held back. Standing on one side of Nangong Lianxi, he noticed the cool sound and resisted Luo Zishi. Love my wife and love my dog. At the moment, he doesn''t like Luo Zishi any more. When he didn''t have a flattering look on his face, he turned to look at situ Ye standing under the red plum tree and politely said with a smile: "senior brother, are you here to enjoy the red plum Standing on the side of the Luo Zi, see no one to pay attention to her, can not help but angry face a blue. Situye was cold faced and looked down at their tightly held hands. Their eyes flashed slightly: "No When he said this, his eyes fell on Liang Yin''s face, and his eyes were full of disappointment: "I''m just waiting for someone. It''s a pity that she won''t come." The voice did not fall, situ Ye raised his feet and left. Even if passing by with cool sound, there is no stopping at all. The cold fragrance of rose is spreading in the tip of nose. The familiar and strange taste makes the cool sound suddenly startled. Countless figures flash in my mind, this moment. Cool sound heart suddenly a stabbing pain. "Yin''er, what''s the matter with you?" The words of Nangong Lianxi rang out in my ears, and the thoughts of cool sound were pulled back. "It''s nothing. It''s just that the snow scene is a bit monotonous. Let''s go back. " After hearing this, Nangong Lianxi''s eyes flashed again. Suddenly, he took Leng Yin''s wrist and said with a smile: "Yiner, follow me. I''ll take you to a place." The voice did not fall. Nangong Lianxi ran forward with a cold sound. Snow white oil paper umbrella, directly with the wind and snow fell to the ground. "You bitches?" Luo Zishi, standing in the original place, looked at several figures disappearing on the snow, and immediately became angry and wide eyed. Early in the morning, Luo Zishi secretly went to find situ Ye. As a result, he saw that he put a letter on Liang Yin''s desk. At that time, cool sound, because of the wind and cold, the brain was in a chaotic state, sleeping very confused. I don''t know. Luo Zishi took the letter and ran out. Luo Zishi in the letter, found that situ night invited Liang Yin to meet under the red plum tree in the back mountain, so he came to the back mountain. It''s a deliberate excuse. However, before she and situ ye could say a few words, they met Liang Yin and Nangong Lianxi In such a big forest, all the trees around have lost their leaves and are bare. The branches are covered with snow, although with a bit of crystal clear beauty, but it seems particularly depressed. "Nangong Lianxi, what did you bring me here for?" Cool sound looked around the snow, eyes full of doubts. "Yin''er, close your eyes first." Nangong Lianxi covers Liang Yin''s eyes from behind. For Nangong Lianxi''s childlike way. Cool sound appears a bit helpless, the face dyed with a faint smile, can not help but close his eyes. Nangong Lianxi, seeing the cool sound and closing her eyes, hurriedly walked away. Not too much for a while, cool sound suddenly found that the taste of the air has become a little different, with a light sweet and greasy fragrance, like the taste of flowers. Next to her ear came Nangong Lianxi, a gentle voice: "Yiner, now you can open your eyes." Liang Yin opens his eyes in doubt and just wants to ask why Nangong Lianxi has flowers in winter. But was in front of this scene to suppress, saw before that bare trees, at this time full of pink crape myrtle flowers. The wind and snow all over the sky and the petals flutter and fall. It''s so beautiful that you lose your mind. "This is Flowers Cool sound reached out and caught the petals falling in the air and opened his eyes slightly. Melancholy mood, was in front of the beautiful scenery to disperse some. "It''s beautiful." Her face was covered with smiles. I can''t help but take a deep breath. Standing on one side of Nangong Lianxi, looking at the cool sound happy appearance, the expression is more and more gentle. It seems to have thought of something. The cool voice turned his head and looked at Nangong Lianxi: "by the way, is this an illusion?" "Fantasy?" Nangong Lianxi heard the speech, his eyes flashed slightly, and then he said with a smile: "yes, it''s a dreamland." "Your fantasy is so powerful that it looks real. I can smell the flowers in the air so sweet." Liang Yin raised her hand to catch the petals. Nangong Lianxi did not speak, but looked at her gently. At this time, the cool sound seemed to smell something in the air and frowned slightly"Nangong Lianxi, do you smell it? There seems to be a smell of blood in the air..." As soon as he heard this, Nangong Lianxi suddenly burst into a burst of confusion, and then he was covered up and said with a smile: "is it bloody? I don''t smell it. " In saying this, Nangong Lianxi''s right hand subconsciously hides behind. A drop of scarlet blood ran down his wrist, across his fingers and into the snow. "Is it? Maybe I smell it wrong. " When liangyin heard Nangong Lianxi say so, she didn''t ask about this topic any more. She looked at the sea of flowers around her. After a short time, her smile on her face gradually disappeared: "such an illusion must be very exhausting. I have seen such a beautiful sea of flowers, so there is no need to continue. Let''s go back." "If yin''er is tired, let''s go back." Nangong Lianxi wanted to let liangyin see more beautiful scenery, but he was afraid that liangyin would find any clues, so he had to go back in advance. On the way back, Nangong Lianxi didn''t lead liangyin. Maybe he was afraid that liangyin would find the wound on his wrist. When Leng Yin was halfway there, he suddenly turned back. When he saw the sea of flowers still not dissipated in the distance, his eyes flashed with doubts: "Nangong Lianxi, why hasn''t the sea of flowers disappeared? Is it not to say that the illusion will disappear if it does not last? " Nangong Lianxi''s eyes flashed slightly when he heard the speech: "after the array is started, it will disappear after a while. When we go back, it will almost disappear." "So it is." Cool sound seems to understand the nod. After they left. The sea of flowers in the snow has not disappeared. And under the trees in the sea of flowers, a handsome man in pink robes. It''s leaning against the flower tree. Coldly looking at the direction of their departure. Men''s lips are red and teeth are white, and their facial features are more beautiful than women''s, especially the butterfly shaped demon patterns at the corners of men''s eyes. People can''t help but sink. "Nangong Lianxi, Nangong Lianxi, how can you love someone so stupid?" After looking at the distant trees, the butterfly demon has been buried part of the blood by the wind and snow, and coldly tugs at the corners of his mouth: in the distance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 "You can''t make blood in your body. It''s ridiculous that you hurt your body like this by laughing at the Bo woman." ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, we arrived at the ten big immortal gate Dabi in recent days. At this time of every year, the ten immortal sects send six right-handed disciples to compete. The status of the immortal sect will also be determined by the results of the students'' competition. This time, there were five disciples under the leadership of xuantianzong. Because Luo Qianran is still in the punishment stage at the moment, there is no him. Nangong Lianxi didn''t take part in it when he wanted to go back to the blood soul city because of something at home. Therefore, in addition to Liang Yin, situ ye and Bai Jingyan, there are luozishi of the fourth peak and ye Ziyi of the fifth seal. When Liang Yin saw the last disciple, she was very surprised. Because this last disciple is no one else. It was Ye Wan who was preparing to force her to jump into the sea when Liang Yin visited the city of Xie Jun at night. It turns out that ye Wan is not only a female disciple of the fifth peak, but also a cousin of Ye Ziyi. Why is it that Liang Yin remembers Ye Ziyi so clearly? It''s nothing else. It''s just that xuantianzong knows that "liangyin" used to like Ye Ziyi very much. Of course, the one who likes Ye Ziyi is the former owner, not her. This time, the location of Xianmen Dabi is in Tianji mansion. So they left for Tianji mansion after the Xuantian patriarch. The wind and snow had stopped, but it was still freezing. The snow on the road was more than a foot thick. Six people rode a horse and headed for Tianji mansion. As always, situye rode in front of him, and Bai Jingyan rode beside him. Along the way, both of them were talking about the cultivation of martial arts. Liang Yin''s horse walked behind him, and all his sight fell on the back of situ Ye. A few days ago, after finding out her intention, she had made up her mind not to provoke situ Ye. But she can control her body, but she can''t control her heart. Perhaps until now, she realized that she was not like the sorcerer said. She fell in love with two people at the same time. From beginning to end, there was only one person in her heart. It''s a pity that even though she has understood, she can''t do anything later. Just a few days ago. She''s been running away. She tried to convince herself that only Nangong Lianxi liked, but she failed. She felt so miserable and decadent for the first time. It''s really painful to force situ ye to separate from her life. And since the first encounter with Meilin, situ Ye never spoke to her again. That''s good. This is exactly what she wants. She doesn''t want to fail Nangong Lianxi. Just, when trying to forget a person, really a little sad Just when Liang Yin was in a trance, a woman suddenly heard a sarcastic voice: "cousin purple, I didn''t expect that there would be such a broken sleeve in Xianmen Dabi this time. Don''t be angry. It''s not worth your body to be damaged by such popularity!" Liangyin and they ride in front of Ye Ziyi and Luozi. Ye Wan and ye Wan follow each other on horseback. At the moment, ye Wan, who is riding a horse, is walking beside Ye Ziyi in a strange taunt tone. Hearing this, ye Ziyi glanced at Liang Yin''s back and sneered coldly: "what is he? How can I get angry at such people? It''s ridiculous When riding the class and riding the brown red steed on the other side of Luozi, ye Ziyi and ye Wan were attacking Liang Yin, and their eyes were full of sinister smile. They pretended to be sad and said: "don''t say so about elder martial brother Luo. You are so beautiful and powerful. You are a person who will love you when you see him. Elder martial brother Luo likes you, but you can''t help it That''s it "Are you confident? Don''t get sick of me. What''s the heart of that ugly monster? " Ye Ziyi originally hated the good of Longyang. At this moment, when he heard the story of luozishi''s broken sleeves, his face was livid. He gave the rein a violent pull. Under the body of the brown red horse, then quickly ran forward a few steps, came to cool sound side. "Luo liangyin, go back to xuantianzong! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " In the ear came a man''s impatient disgust voice, cool tone smell speech can''t help but frown. Turning around, I saw a beautiful man in a blue and white Taoist robe. The man''s eyebrows and eyes are quite conspicuous. There is a red cinnabar in the middle of his forehead. His lips are red and his teeth are white. His skin is really good, but his personality is Cool sound really feel sorry for this look. Cool sound lazy Li Ye purple clothes, turn head. Still not slow to follow in situ night behind them. Walking in front of situ ye, listening to the voice of the rear, his eyes flashed slightly, and his hands holding the reins tightened their consciousness.Even if Leng Yin was forced to do so, he still did not move. is riding the white horse walking beside him, turning around, looking at the purple clothes road displeased: " ," Ye Shidi said, these words are too far, four of the teachers and younger brothers are our first peak, and they can''t go back, has the final say. The people who went to dabili in Xianmen have been decided. If you let our fourth younger martial brother go back at will. Are you going to finish the three competitions for our fourth younger martial brother Each battle of Xianmen Dabi will consume a lot of physical strength and even be in danger at any time. After three fights, sometimes I can''t stand up, let alone play three more for others. Bai Jingyan''s words made Ye Ziyi''s face blue and white: "are you kidding me to help him finish the test? Think of beauty "In that case, I don''t want to say too much. Otherwise, don''t blame us Bai Jingyan rarely has a cold face, that pair of short look, can not help but let cool sound heart a warm. "Bai Jingyan, don''t go too far! It''s not sure who wins or loses! " Ye Ziyi is proud of himself. At this time, when he heard Bai Jingyan speak hard to him, he suddenly exploded. ¡­¡­ No matter how noisy it was behind him, situ ye, who was riding in front of him, did not look back from the beginning to the end. At this time, the cool voice, looking at the distant sky, gradually floating up the snow, can not help gently covering the half of the crescent jade pendant in the clothes hanging between the neck, the corner of the mouth picked up a lost smile. If only the God was there, he would give him some advice at the moment. Along the way, the wind and snow that had stopped for half a day began to fall again. The horse did not advance. Under helpless, liangyin they had to find a broken temple to settle down first. The withered branches of hay crackled. Maybe it was because a few people didn''t have the right plate, so the campfire burned two piles. Ye Ziyi, Luo Zishi, ye Wan, three people around a bonfire. Liang Yin, Bai Jingyan and situ Yesan are surrounded by a bonfire. It was still so many days. For the first time, Liang Yin was so close to situ Ye. It was just a normal atmosphere. At this time, cool sound felt that just sitting beside situ ye, he felt the air was thin and wanted to escape. She was afraid that her repressed feelings would leak out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 "Fourth younger martial brother, have something to eat." A man''s warm voice suddenly came from his ear. Liang Yin turns his head and sees that he is holding dry food and passing it to her Bai Jingyan. "Thank you, elder martial brother." Liang Yin took over the cold dry food. At the moment when he took back his eyes, he was just opposite to situ Yesi''s eyes. The man''s narrow peach blossom eyes like her, deep eyes, like a whirlpool, almost absorb her soul. Cool voice suddenly turned his head, some flustered opened the oil paper, biting the dry food in his hand. Situye glanced at the dry food in liangyin''s hand, took out a spirit animal meat from the space bag, sorted it out, and roasted it with a bamboo stick. Bai Jingyan, sitting on one side, looked at situ Ye''s action in a single breath. His eyes were full of surprise: "elder martial brother, do you know how to barbecue?" Situye looked down at the meat roasted in the bonfire and said coldly: "in the past, there was a man who liked to eat barbecue very much, so he would get used to it When Bai Jingyan heard this, he was more puzzled. Can''t help but say: "who is so lucky that he can eat what the elder martial brother made every day?" Situ ye did not speak. The cool voice sitting on one side looked at the meat roasted in situ Ye''s hands. There was a flash of envy in his eyes. The one who often eats the food made by the elder martial brother is really happy. Crackling oil stains, from the animal meat overflow, not long after, the whole temple, are full of burnt meat flavor. Liang Yin just ate the dry food and drank a mouthful. Before I looked up, I saw a slender hand holding the lean meat and handed it to her: "eat while it''s hot, don''t scald it." A clear and magnetic sound was heard overhead. Cool sound, suddenly looked up, then saw is drooping eyes to her situ Ye. Men''s long silver hair, because of bow and scattered some of the eyes, such as deep pool. "I, I don''t..." Hungry Liang Yin just wanted to say that he was not hungry. But when she saw the silent eyes of situ ye, her words stuck in her throat. Subconsciously, she took the barbecue and stammered, "thank you, thank you." Sitting opposite Bai Jingyan, looking at the atmosphere between them, he can''t help but stare at his eyes. It seems to think of something, the cheek can not help floating up a blush, dry cough. I''m afraid you like the fourth younger martial brother Don''t mention how jealous you are when you are sitting on the other side of Luozi. Don''t talk about eating what situ Ye roasted. Even if she was sitting beside him, she didn''t have the chance. Luoliangyin, why are you so lucky?! A damned bitch like you should be trampled in the mud by me. Only a beautiful woman like me is worthy of my boss''s night. What kind of ugly are you?! Luo Zi hated to bite the dry food in his mouth. The rest of the light in the corner of his eyes was like a cold sound. He wanted to tear the cold sound into his abdomen. Luo Zishi glanced at Ye Ziyi, who was wiping the sword with displeasure on his face, and ye Wan, who was sitting on one side looking at the mirror. In the beautiful eyes, a touch of calculation flashed across the fundus. He looked at the cool tone with a gentle face and said with a smile: "I really envy that elder martial brother Luo can eat the food made by brother situ. The relationship between brother Luo and brother situ is very good." "What feelings are good? I think it''s just elder martial brother situ. I feel sorry for the dead broken sleeve. " A glance of jealousy, glancing at the bottom of the mirror. Situ was as beautiful as a pair at night, and he was dazzling everywhere. Even Bai Jingyan, who looks gentle and gentle like jade, and ye Ziyi, who is beautiful and gorgeous, are all very dim at the moment. In such a contrast, ye Wan''s eyes are mostly on situ Ye''s body. At the moment, the conversation between si''er''an and zi''luo is not cool. Does this dead broken sleeve mean that I like him so much that he can''t live? At the moment, he didn''t even look at him. He was still sitting there and eating what situ had baked at night. Inexplicable sense of impatience hit the head, the more irritable. Ye Ziyi glanced at Liang Yin and said with sarcasm: "Luo liangyin, you can''t attack me. Now you put your disgusting mind on situ Ye. You are disgusting Ah Before ye Ziyi''s voice fell, situ Ye suddenly raised his eyes, and his narrow and long fundus flashed across his edge. In a flash. Sitting on the ground, ye Ziyi is like being kicked by someone invisibly. Bang, fly out of the distance, hit a wall. The old wall, hit out of a spider web like nest, fragmented pieces of stone. It fell down.Ye Ziyi fell on the ground in pain, coughed twice fiercely, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. The cool sound of sitting in place. Fierce looking at this scene, can''t help but Leng in situ. She suddenly turned her head and looked at situ Ye beside her, but she saw that he was just looking at Ye Ziyi, who was climbing up from the ground in the distance, with no expression on her face and a cold and frightening look on her face. "Cousin "Brother Ye!" Luo Zishi and the night did not expect that situ night club suddenly made a move and his face suddenly changed. He got up quickly and helped Ye Ziyi up on the ground. "Cousin, are you ok? How are you hurt? " Ye Wan and Luo Zi, one left and one right, helped Ye Ziyi up. "Yes! Elder martial brother ye, are you not hurt? " Standing on one side of Luo Zi, he saw that ye Ziyi had been injured and vomited blood, but he still pretended to be a pair of white lotus flowers. "You go away!" When ye Ziyi raised his head and pushed aside Ye Wan and Luo Zi, he glared angrily at situ ye by the campfire and said angrily: "situ ye, how dare you beat me?" Ye Ziyi''s temper is hot and arrogant. I was beaten again. How can I bear it? He drew out his sword from his waist and decided to fight against situ at night. But he just walked no two steps, was one side of Ye wan to pull. "Cousin! You can''t beat him! " Ye Wan had a deep mind. Naturally, he knew that if ye Ziyi had a fight with situ ye, he was looking for a beating. At this moment, I pull Ye Ziyi. How can I forbid Ye Ziyi to come forward. Situ Ye looked at Ye Ziyi coldly, and her long peach blossom eyes were full of sharpness. For a moment, her eyes burst out with a strong intention to kill, which made people around her tremble: "Luo liangyin is my person. Who dares to insult her is the next scene!" The words did not fall, situ night Meng waved his robe swing, only listen to bang! A big bang. The huge stone mound in the distance. All of a sudden, it was blown to pieces and turned into dust and smoke. People saw it and their faces changed one after another. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Cool sound Lengzheng in situ, looking at the dust flying in the air in the distance, constantly hovering in his mind, situ Ye just said that sentence. She It''s his people. Cool sound tightly clenched his fist, bit his lips and lowered his head. His mood was extremely complicated. Her heart beat inexplicably faster. She didn''t dare to think about it any more. She was afraid that she would fail Nangong Lianxi. Two days later, a group of them finally arrived at Tianji mansion. Tianji mansion is located in the center of Tianxuan continent, close to Jinling emperor. The terrain is in a prosperous stage. People live around Tianji mansion, which is totally different from that built in the mountains and forests of xuantianzong. Because tomorrow will be the big match of Xianmen, almost all the disciples of the ten immortals who came to participate in the competition have already arrived. There are many other forces to watch. Although Tianji mansion is very large, it can''t accommodate so many people. In order to let everyone live in Tianji mansion, the elder of Tianji mansion rented several inns in the inns around Jifu that day, so almost all the participants had their own rooms. And Liang Yin and situ ye are no exception.. Night. The lights of a hundred houses are on, full of joy. The wind and snow rustle and fall, Liang Yin stands in the corridor on the second floor of the inn, looking up at the moon in the snow night. There was a sense of loneliness in my heart. The cold wind is constantly blowing my cheek, and it''s freezing. At this time, Liang Yin''s shoulder suddenly had a fox fur. She suddenly turned her head and saw situ ye, who was standing behind her and wearing fox fur for her. "Big, big brother..." Cool tone opened his mouth. The expression is nervous, subconsciously a step backward. At night, situ''s eyes darkened slightly and sighed a little. Then he turned to look at the lights of hundreds of houses in the distance and said in silence: "you don''t have to be nervous. I know you like Nangong Lianxi. I I won''t get involved in your feelings. " When you say that. Situye turns his head and smiles at the cold sound. Although he was smiling, Liang Yin saw the sadness in situ Ye''s eyes. Heart suddenly a pain, she pursed her lips, so sad situ night, let her inexplicably want to cry. In her heart, situ ye should be cold, heartless, indifferent. Such a fragile situ night, let her heart tingle incomparably. "Fool, I don''t blame you." Si Tuye gently tapped Liang Yin''s forehead and turned around: "there will be a competition tomorrow. You can have a good rest." The wind and snow were shaking and the temperature in the corridor was very low. Around the tip of the nose is the cold fragrance of rose from fox fur. Liang Yin looks at the back of situ Ye''s leaving, and his eyes are red. Senior brother, I''m sorry, I''m sorry She held a white fur, red eyes, pushed the door into the room. At the moment when she closed the door, a man in purple robe came out of the corner of the corridor. Dry son beautiful eyebrows, red lips and white teeth, vermilion between the forehead, very eye-catching. Ye Ziyi looks at the door of the cold sound closed. At this moment, his eyes become a little complicated. Luo liangyin has really fallen in love with Nangong Lianxi, the first peak? For ye Ziyi, people who have been pestering themselves have been pestering others. This should be a good thing. But I don''t know why he felt very upset when he thought that the figure that had been pestering him would never appear again. He attributed all this to cool sound, which always swayed in front of him, which would upset him. Damn Luo liangyin, you are so disgusting! Ye Ziyi hated the tightly closed door, turned and strode away. Soon, it was the next day. The annual Xianmen Dabi is very grand. At this time, the Tianji mansion was very busy, and the huge challenge arena was crowded with people. Those old monsters who have not been out of the mountain for a long time all come out to watch. Cool voice with Bai Jingyan, they sit under the stage, nervous looking at the competition on the stage. The competition is decided by drawing lots. The three contests are divided into three days, and each written examination will be drawn before. The cool sound is in the afternoon. In the morning, Luo Zishi and ye Wan were the first to go for a competition. The strength of Zhan Xianmen''s disciples against them is not so good. So Luo Zishi won and ye Wan lost. In the afternoon, the first person to go up was situ Ye. Liang Yin knows that situ Ye''s cultivation is very high, and most people will not hurt her. However, when situye boasted of the ring, she could not help but pluck up her heart and looked at the arena nervously. There is a barrier in the competition arena. This barrier is a barrier set by Yuanying old monsters. Unless the battle is over, the barrier will not disappear. If it is forced to break through, it will be eaten back.Although it is said that it is up to now, it is inevitable that there will be injuries after a fight. As long as you do not die, it is not a foul. Sitting on one side, through Bai Jingyan''s Ye Ziyi, he turns his head and looks at the cool voice of the challenge arena, frowning in displeasure. Luo liangyin is worried about situ ye? At the thought of cool sound''s eyes, will not only stay on their own body, ye Ziyi is particularly irritable. "Who is this man? How do you look so good? " "You don''t know him?! He is the most powerful disciple of xuantianzong! " "Are you talking about the first disciple of the Xuantian patriarch, situye?" "Yes! That''s him "My God! It''s better to be famous than to see. Situ is really beautiful at night! " ¡­¡­ As soon as the onlookers saw situ night going up, they suddenly burst into a burst of discussion: "it seems that situ night will win this time!" "That''s not sure. It''s the prince of Jinling emperor who is fighting against situ ye this time!" "The imperial capital of Jinling? Are you talking about the richest imperial capital of Jinling? " "Not the imperial capital of Jinling, but which one can it be?" "It seems that it will be very difficult for situ ye to win this time. After all, the princes of the imperial capital of Jinling have all kinds of pills to help them, and their accomplishments are very high." ¡­¡­¡­ Cool voice around the voice of discussion, eyes more and more worried. Not long after situ went up at night, a man in splendid clothes came out from the other side of the challenge arena. Men''s appearance is more common, is the kind of people, no matter how many times you can''t remember the appearance. The man was dressed in golden clothes, and his fingers were full of space rings of gem boxes. He was rich and bold, and looked like a landowner. He was afraid that others would not know that he was rich. At this moment, in contrast with situ ye, he suddenly becomes like an ugly duckling, which makes people feel miserable. "Are you the situ ye? It''s just a little white face! I thought it was so good. " The man drew out his sword from his waist and looked at situ ye in the distance, smiling scornfully. Someone in the crowd recognized the man and was shocked: "he Isn''t he Ye Fenghai, the most powerful prince in Jinling imperial capital?! It''s already reached the time of robbery! " "What?! Is it him? " "It seems that he will lose this time!" ¡¡¡¡¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Standing under the stage, the cool sound is the night breeze sea of the imperial capital of Jinling. The pupil shrinks suddenly and subconsciously pinches the fist under the sleeve. How could she have never heard of the night breeze sea in the imperial capital of Jinling? The most powerful immortal gate in Tianxuan is the imperial capital of Jinling. Jinling emperor is very rich. Although he is a royal family, he has his own family. All the princes in the capital of Jinling have a lot of resources from their childhood to improve their accomplishments. The first of these is the night breeze sea, the great prince of the imperial capital of Jinling. Although the night breeze sea looks ordinary, but the talent is good, plus his mother is the imperial capital of Jinling, one hand covers the sky. Almost Xiyi has good resources, which are given to him. In a short period of more than ten years, ye Fenghai broke through jiedan and Yuanying, and directly arrived at the period of plunder. And ordinary people at his age are just wandering about practicing Qi. Those at the age of Liang Yin have been called genius. Not to mention, only a few years older than the cool sound of the night breeze sea, has reached the robbery period, how adverse the existence of the sky. Almost become a legendary character, after all, such a leisure speed, almost unprecedented. Liang Yin looks at situ ye in the boundary barrier, and his eyes are full of worry. It is said that the eldest martial brother only has Yuanying period, and the period of crossing the heist is a whole higher than that of Yuanying period. Such a gap, no matter how talented the elder martial brother is, will be completely crushed! The more Liang Yin thought about it, the more anxious he felt. At this time, ye Ziyi, sitting beside him, saw that it was Ye Fenghai who was fighting against situye. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help provoking a sarcastic smile: "this time, situ Ye met Chu Fenghai, and he was so arrogant. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" "Ye Ziyi, shut up At this time, Liang Yin was angry when he heard Ye Ziyi say something bad about situ Ye. Before the time, ye Ziyi humiliated her, in order to hide her identity, has been enduring. But now, as soon as she heard Ye Ziyi insulting situ ye, she broke out and couldn''t bear to bear it! "Luoliangyin, you...!" Ye Ziyi didn''t expect that Liang Yin would suddenly get angry with him. After all, he didn''t humiliate him before. Liang Yin and Liang Yin didn''t speak, and they all held back. He always thought Liang Yin liked him, so he didn''t want to refute. But I didn''t expect that Liang Yin was angry with him for the sake of other men. Luo liangyin really likes other men? No! No! She''s just playing hard to get! Br > "if you look up at me, you will not be able to accept the fact! You think I''ll feel for you if you do the opposite? Give up your heart Fierce a listen to this words, cool sound as if be pasted a face dog blood general, straight Leng in place. She opened her mouth and was so angry that she didn''t say a word. Suddenly she turned her head and grinded her teeth. Ye Ziyi is afraid the brain is broken! At this time, Liang Yin was particularly worried about situ ye, and he was too lazy to take Qi with Ye Ziyi. However, Bai Jingyan, who was sandwiched in the middle, could not help twisting her eyebrows after listening to Ye Ziyi''s words. On such a large challenge arena, the golden light of the border barrier is constantly flowing. A white robed situye stood on the stage with a cold expression. There was no movement of pulling out the sword. Ye Fenghai, standing on the opposite side, looks at situ Ye''s cultivation with his divine sense. He finds that his cultivation is just in his infancy, and he can''t help but sneer. He raised his head and tilted to situ ye, and said with pride: "Hello! Boy, pull out your sword! I see that you are so weak in this hall. You are kind enough to let three moves first. " Feng Hai also said that, of course, he didn''t really mean to let situ Ye. However, I just want to ridicule situ ye and raise myself in front of everyone. "You don''t need weapons to deal with your kind of goods." Situ Ye looked at Ye Fenghai coldly. His eyes were like looking at a dead man. He had no feelings at all. As soon as the words were said, everyone could not help but be surprised. At the edge of the challenge arena, people in the mountains and in the sea of people suddenly burst out a burst of arguments: "oh my God! Did I hear you right? What did situ ye say? He said that he didn''t need weapons to deal with Ye Fenghai. How could it be possible? " "The night wind and sea is the time to cross the river. He is just a young boy. It''s very arrogant to say such a big thing! " "I don''t look good-looking, but I''m too arrogant. I don''t think about how much I have. I''m still playing with authority here! Stupid ¡­¡­ The people around talked about it. Even the beautiful woman who just sat next to Liang Yin could not help holding her arms and looking sarcastically at situ ye on the challenge arena"Is this situ ye a fool? Isn''t it just that she looks pretty? She talks wildly in front of so many people? For the sake of so-called face, you don''t need a sword? How ridiculous "You are a fool! My master said, "I don''t speak out of my mouth." Cool voice turned his head and took a cold glance at the beautiful woman sitting beside her. I''ll go back. In fact, Liang Yin has no bottom in her heart. Although she believes in situ ye, her accomplishments differ greatly from ye Fenghai. Even though she knew that situ Ye was not a big talker, she was still worried about the gap in front of her. At this time, Leng Yin didn''t know. At the moment when she just went back, situ Ye stood on the challenge arena. For a moment, the light from the corner of her eyes fell on her. The corner of her mouth, which was as red as a rose, could not help but draw a fleeting arc. The beautiful woman sitting next to Liang Yin was enraged and glared at Liang Yin''s words: "Hello! How dare you call me a fool? " Bai Yueqiu smell speech, immediately angry, she grew up, who saw her is not bow and bow, as the ancestor of her? How dare someone call her a fool now? Bai Yueqiu looks very good-looking, apricot eyes round, very much like the misty rain, give people the feeling is like the water drops on the Magnolia. Liang Yin doesn''t pay attention to Bai Yueqiu. When Bai Yueqiu is ready to catch her, the contest on the challenge arena immediately attracts her attention. "What a big voice!" Ye Fenghai stares at situ ye and his eyes are full of killing intention. What situ Ye just said directly angered Ye Fenghai. Ye Fenghai was used to being arrogant. When was he trampled on by others? Suddenly, he felt that there was no light on his face. He bit his teeth with hatred, and suddenly waved his sword in his hand, and then he chopped at situ ye: "it''s just a little baby! I''ll cut your hands and feet today. Look how arrogant you are Ye Fenghai is really the cultivation of crossing the robbery period. His strength is really amazing. With a wave of his sword, the air flowing around him immediately swam away with his sword spirit. In an instant, it was clear that there was no lethal force in the sword. In a moment, it solidified into a huge sword edge, which was like the top of Mount Tai, and it was chopped at situ Ye. There''s a bang! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 The blade of Ye Fenghai directly cleaved to situ Ye''s body. In a flash, there was a burst of smoke. The strong wind made the people around the challenge arena almost unable to open their eyes. They quickly blocked their eyes with their hands. After a burst of loud noise, situ Ye''s feet had spread out a big pit like a spider''s web. At this moment, the cool sound of sitting under the stage, the tight string in my mind suddenly broke, brushed it once, and stood up. "Senior brother --!" Liang Yin looks pale at the barrier and raises his feet to rush up. But as soon as she took a step, she was pulled by Bai Jingyan: "fourth younger martial brother, we should believe in the big brother!" If the boundary barrier on the steps is broken forcibly from the outside, it will be seriously backfired and almost life-threatening. Now the situation is uncertain, Bai Jingyan can''t let Liang Yin die rashly. Maybe it''s Bai Jingyan''s words, which have some comforting effect. At this time the cool voice slightly recovered the mind, but still dare not completely relax, looking at the stage nervously. Elder martial brother Elder martial brother will be OK! Cool sound comforts oneself, pale face is like white paper. After the strong wind, people around the challenge arena looked at the smoke filled arena and talked in succession: "situ Ye is really weak, ye Fenghai solved it as soon as he saw it!" "I was so arrogant just now. I deserve to die so fast!" "The night breeze sea''s move, however, moved the most powerful xuanhuang power of the Jinling imperial capital, and even the great monk who had passed through the robbery period could not resist it, let alone a young boy?" ¡­¡­ Cool sound heard here, the blood color on the face suddenly disappeared. Just feel a cold air, instantly from the bottom of her feet rushed to the top of the head, let her whole person like fall into the ice cellar. At the moment, her clenched fists were slightly trembling, her eyes were red, and her eyes were filled with mist. She wanted to believe Bai Jingyan, but. The difference in strength lies there Ye Fenghai on the stage looks coldly at the position of situ ye in front of him. The dust and smoke filled his eyes. He pulled the corner of his mouth coldly and was about to withdraw his knife arrogantly: "it''s really unbearable..." But in this moment, his voice did not fall, it seems that he saw something unbelievable, pupil contraction. "How could it be? How can this be possible? " Ye Fenghai widened his eyes, and his face was unbelievable. The smoke and dust gradually dispersed. At this time, the people around could see what was going on in the middle of the challenge arena. On the challenge arena, everyone thought that situ ye, who had just been split in two, was standing there right now, his slender fingers were holding the blade of Ye Fenghai, and his expression was cold and without any waves. It was as if he was holding a weed instead of a sword blade. "You talk a lot. It''s time to stop." The cold voice of situ Ye didn''t fall off, but his fingers with a sword suddenly made a huge noise! The spirit sword held by Ye Fenghai was smashed in an instant. Broken blade rebound back, fierce across Ye Fenghai''s cheek. "Ah!" Ye Fenghai cried out with pain. There was a big cut in his face. The blood will also gush out, and situ Ye fiercely throws his robe and makes a loud bang! Ye Fenghai was directly beaten out and hit the transparent border. Then he fell on the ground and smashed a big hole on the ground. After spitting out a mouthful of blood. Half a word didn''t come out, then fainted. This time, he followed Ye Fenghai to the disciples of Jinling imperial capital. At the sight of Ye Fenghai spitting blood, his face suddenly changed. Such a big reversal. It''s only a few seconds. However, all the people around us were shocked for a long time and did not speak. The whole audience was silent. After a long time, someone whispered: "I Did you just get dizzy? I must have been dazzled by friar Yuanying''s killing in one stroke? " "You have no eyesight, we all see it! It''s true that situ ye, the first disciple of tianxuanzong, killed Ye Fenghai, the most powerful monk in the imperial capital of Jinling in one move "My God! It''s really amazing "Situye is mighty!" "Situ Ye! Situ Ye ¡­¡­ All around burst out a burst of warm shouts, the crowd was extremely excited. If all the onlookers were afraid and envious of Ye Fenghai. At this moment, all people worship situ Ye! This is the victory of situ Ye. The boundary barrier was opened to justice the old monsters during the robbery period. He was shocked to announce that situ Yesheng had won the battle. After that, ye Fenghai, who was in a coma, was quickly carried down.Standing in the crowd of cool sound, palm over mouth. Looking at the man who came down from the steps, he couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were red and tears were falling down. He couldn''t help it any more. Mood like a roller coaster, ups and downs, this taste, really can not be said. "Fool, what are you crying for?" Situye walked down the steps, and many people were still looking at him. But he seemed to have no one around him. He gently wiped the tears out of his eyes for the cool sound. "Elder martial brother, I just thought Cold voice choked, looked up at the man in front of him. I couldn''t help but shed tears. She just really thought that situ Ye was stabbed to death by a sword by Ye Fenghai Before the cool voice was finished, situ Ye suddenly lowered his head and gently pasted it on her forehead. Cold touch, with a touch of rose cold fragrance. Let cool sound suddenly stare big eyes, the fundus of the eyes is full of disbelief. After a dragonfly kiss on his forehead, situ Ye looked down at the girl in front of him. He couldn''t help but smile and scraped the tip of the girl''s nose: "don''t worry about me, no one can hurt me except you." Liang Yin didn''t expect that situ night club would kiss her at this time,. Even in front of so many people, but before reaction, I heard the heart piercing words of situ Ye. Heart suddenly a pain, this moment, she clearly saw situye smiling eyes, eyes full of sadness. The loneliness of the next generation, all fell into the eye. People around looked at this scene, first for a moment, then they were shocked to talk about it. It seems that this scene is even more shocking than that ye Fenghai just won by situ ye: "my God?! What did I just see?! That situ Ye actually kisses an ugly man "Whether ugly or not, the key to kissing is a man?" "It turns out that situ Ye likes men? How could that be possible? He''s so perfect, he''s a crooked one! " ¡­¡­¡­ Some people are happy and others are worried. Those beautiful women are worried that they have no chance. Those broken sleeves. Happy to have the chance! At this time, the cool voice did not know. On the distant wind and snow attic, a handsome man in snow fur stood by the window, and could see clearly the picture of situ Ye kissing her forehead. "Little Lord, you have been standing for a long time. It''s cold by the window. Please come in and warm yourself Standing behind the man''s dark guard, see the man''s shoulder has fallen snow, can not help but ask. The man did not speak, that big water eyes overflowed with injuries. "Yin er Have you ever liked me The man''s voice is very light, all blown in the wind and snow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Nangong Lianxi stands by the window on the second floor, sipping her thin pink lips tightly. I have been staring at the figure of the girl in the crowd. After seeing the girl in white pulled by the man beside her, she suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood. "Little Lord!" Standing behind the man, the dark guard saw this, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly helped Nangong Lianxi. "Little Lord, would you like to go back and treat the wound first? A few days ago you put blood, to now the body is not good, can not stand the wind and cold. The Lord of the city doesn''t know that you have run away. If you do, you may be locked up. It will be more difficult for you to come out. " Nangong Lianxi covers the stinging chest, and in the big eyes of water, it''s Scarlet. Cold wind and snow. It fell on his face, cold and piercing. He turned his head and looked at the smiling and smiling women in the crowd. Suddenly he turned his head and said in a soft voice: "back to the blood soul city." At this time, Liang Yin, sitting in the crowd, does not know that Nangong Lianxi''s return this time is not because of something at home. But because last time Nangong Lianxi bled too much in order to let her see the sea of flowers. As a result, he is not in good health, and the whole person is very weak. It needs the Tiancai Dibao of blood soul city. It will take a long time to recover. Nangong Lianxi''s body has no hematopoiesis function. It''s clear that if there is any accident on this bony eye, he may fall all over the body. If it''s more serious, or someone comes to assassinate him, he''s definitely dead. It was clear that he was in such a situation. But I still want to see if Liang Yin will get hurt when she takes part in the Xianmen contest. Even if he can''t help anything, just watching cool sound, he still insists on coming, he can''t rest assured. But he overestimated his body, he has been holding on to the first half of the day, which has reached the limit of his body. He lost too much blood, at the moment the body is recovering stage, is inseparable from Xuanyu bed. Originally, he should have left, but he dragged on until now, until the end of his strength, coughing up the blood of his heart, he had no choice but to leave. Liang Yin didn''t know that Nangong Lianxi had done so much for her. If she knew, she would feel extremely guilty even if she had a word with situ Ye. Si Tu became famous in the first battle of the night, followed by Bai Jingyan. Against Bai Jingyan is an array of disciples of the ten immortal sects. As expected, Bai Jingyan was not as powerful as situ ye, but after a few moves, he defeated the immortal disciple. After a few more contests, we finally got to Ye Ziyi. It''s a coincidence that ye Ziyi is also the capital of Jinling. The man was eight feet tall and bulky, with a scar on his face and a big knife on his back. He looked rather ferocious. Seeing ye Ziyi, I couldn''t help but sneer: "isn''t this ye Ziyi? I haven''t seen you for many years. You seem to be more feminine! Ha ha ha As soon as the words came out, the onlookers could not help laughing. Ye Ziyi''s whole face was red with anger and glared: "shut up, you motherfucker!" Before the words fell, ye Ziyi fiercely opened the magic folding fan in his hand, and quickly swept over towards the strong man who drew out the big knife. Bang! Bang! Bang! Two people just a few flash of the moment, they have hit dozens of back and forth. The cool voice sitting under the stage, looking at the angry Ye Ziyi and the burly man with a sarcastic face, frowned slightly. Ye Ziyi seems to be familiar with the people in the capital of Jinling? Just then, sitting on one side. Ye Wan, who is separated from liangyin a few people, can''t help but face the stage and say: "cousin! Kill this shameless, cheap man Ye Wan seems to have a grudge against the wild man. He is angry at the sight of the man. Originally, Liang Yin has not figured out why Ye Ziyi is so familiar with the people in the capital of Jinling. However, at the moment, seeing ye Wan so excited, Liang Yin suddenly thought that ye Ziyi might be the capital of Jinling. At this time, cool sound, in thinking of Ye Fenghai also surnamed ye, suddenly had a bold speculation in her mind. Can we say that ye Ziyi is also related to the imperial family of Jinling? But Liang Yin didn''t think about it. Jinling emperor is the head of ten immortal sects, which is much more powerful than xuantianzong. If ye Ziyi and ye Fenghai were members of a royal family, how could they come to xuantianzong to practice? That''s not obvious. I lost the watermelon to pick up sesame seeds. Unable to think about it, Liang Yin didn''t think about it any more. Ye Ziyi and the burly man on the stage fought for hundreds of rounds. They were injured and finally defeated the burly man. When ye Ziyi came down, ye Wan and Luo Zishi rushed to meet him. Originally Ye Ziyi thought that cool voice would stare at him nervously, worried about his comfort.But don''t want to, from the beginning to the end, did not even look at him, has been talking with the White King around. Seeing this, ye Ziyi suddenly felt restless. When he was on the stage before, when he compared with the big man, his eyes floated to Liang Yin many times. He thought that Liang Yin would look at him nervously. But every time, Liang Yin didn''t look at him and didn''t care about anything about him. Therefore, before several dodges, he was cut down by the big man. But now he has come down, and cool voice has no expression, the heart that inexplicable anger is burning more and more intense. He pretended to pass by in front of Liang Yin and hurt his arm. He passed by in front of Liang Yin, but he saw Liang Yin. He just looked at him and took back his eyes. That look is even colder than looking at a stranger. At least when he sees a stranger hurt like this, he will stay for a moment, but the cool voice is not even bothered to give him a look. Ye Ziyi''s face was iron blue, and he couldn''t help but stare at the cool voice: "dead broken sleeve! You, you''re in my way. " Ye Ziyi originally wanted to humiliate Liang Yin severely, but before his words came out, he received situ Ye''s cold eye knife, and immediately turned to his mouth. Cool sound:.... " For no reason, ye Ziyi stares again, cool voice temple can''t help but jump abruptly. Why is Ye Ziyi so badly beaten? Cool voice subconsciously grinding teeth, if not because she can''t catch up with Ye Ziyi. She will certainly take advantage of the dark every day, with a sack to cover Ye Ziyi and beat her head severely. At the moment of Liang Yin''s appearance, the elder, who presided over the contest, called out the name of Liang Yin: "the next 10th competition is Luo liangyin, the disciple of tianxuanzong, and Bai Yueqiu, the fourth miss of Tianji mansion." As soon as the words came out, Liang yinmu suddenly stood up. "Don''t be afraid." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Situ Ye gently patted the palm of cool voice: "pay attention to safety." Liang Yin nodded and took out his palm. Situ ye saw this, and his eyes were slightly dim. And at the moment when Liang Yin stood up, the beautiful woman sitting beside him also stood up with high air. "Broken sleeves! I dare to call Miss Ben a fool just now. Wait a moment. I''ll beat you to the point where you don''t even know your mother! " The voice did not fall, Bai Yueqiu then arrogantly turned around. Liang Yin looks at the back of the woman who directly steps onto the challenge arena, and her eyes are full of surprise. She didn''t expect that the person who was competing with her was actually sitting beside her and was still a woman who had just finished her marriage. But Liang Yin did not regret, after all, the woman just slandered his elder martial brother. This competition, no matter what the outcome, she will go all out! After they get on the arena, the barrier will wrap the whole arena again. At this time, the onlookers saw that it was Bai Yueqiu of Tianji mansion. Many men are excited: "the moon autumn girl looks really good-looking!" "Miss Yueqiu is so powerful. What kind of lousy boy is this? I''ll be beaten and can''t get up! " "Not necessarily? They both have the same strength. It''s not sure who wins or loses. " "You don''t know. Do you see that? Bai Yueqiu held the whip in her hand, but she was made of the keel. That''s the top three dragon whip in the spirit tool list! It''s a great shield. Can be pulled away at will. Do you think it''s not bloody if it''s taken from a person? " "It''s the Dragon whip?! My God? How could you see such an evil spirit in your lifetime? It''s a real life! This Tianji mansion is really generous. It gives its own children spiritual tools at will, and it''s still so rebellious! " Bang! Bai Yueqiu''s whip in the hand, fiercely threw to the ground, instantly hit a big hole on the flat ground, dust flying! In the smoke. Bai Yueqiu held the whip in her hand and looked at the cool voice and said with a sneer: "if you dare to challenge me, I''d like to see how you can take my dragon whip!" Just cool sound heard people around Bai Yueqiu''s hand is the spirit of the Dragon whip, at this time, her eyebrows frown, looking at Bai Yueqiu''s hands of the Dragon whip is very afraid. The third spirit weapon in the list of weapons can be said to exist against the heaven, and it can also be blessed. It''s not like the ordinary spirit sword in Xuantian sect. Liang Yin originally wanted to summon his spirit sword in the space bag, but when he called out, it was the ragged sword full of rust and cracks. "My God? What is this thing? " "What is this? Do you want to be funny? He even took a scrap of iron to fight against the third spirit weapon in the weapons list "Is she going to throw in the towel?" ¡­¡­ At the moment when the cool sound summoned the spirit weapon, there was a burst of sarcasm around him. At this time, the cool voice was hot all over his face. What she wanted to summon was not the sword at all. I don''t know why. It was like a sword soul. She wanted to summon other swords, but those swords, lying in the space, did not move at all. Situye, who has been staring at cool sound, frowned when he saw that Liang Yin called out a piece of broken iron. What is yin''er doing? Is it to let the opponent think that he is ready to give up, and put down his guard and surprise? It''s not surprising that situ Ye thinks so. Bai Jingyan, who is sitting on one side, thinks so. But they thought too much. Liang Yin didn''t want to be surprised. She couldn''t help it. He wanted to summon other spirit swords, but other swords didn''t come out at all. Although the appearance of this sword is not flattering. But iron as mud, and the ability to fight and fight is good, so Liang Yin just winked at the corner of the eye, embarrassed red face, and then returned to normal. Bai Qiuyue, standing on the opposite side, is stunned at the sight of the long sword with cracks in her hands. Then, as if seeing some big joke, he couldn''t help pointing to the sword in Lengyin''s hand and sneered: "what the hell is this? You''re not going to compare this with Miss Ben, are you? Ha ha ha Don''t be funny Bai Qiuyue held the whip in his hand, pointed to the cold sound, and laughed up and down: "if you want to die, you can tell me directly, and I will take your dog''s life directly!" "You''ve got a lot of bullshit!" Cool voice coldly glanced at Bai Qiuyue and raised his hand fiercely. Then he made a sword light and swept towards Bai Yueqiu. Bai Qiuyue''s expression of belittling the enemy suddenly changed at the sight of her fierce sword spirit. She raised her hand fiercely, bang, then blocked the attack of cool sound. Liang Yin waves his sword again and cuts towards Bai Qiuyue.Bang! Bang! Bang! In a flash, the two fought for hundreds of rounds. Bai Qiuyue''s whip is really powerful. Every time Liang Yin is about to stab Bai Yueqiu, she is beaten back by Bai Yueqiu''s whip. At first, they were only tied, but Bai Qiuyue had the blessing of the Dragon whip, and the cool sound soon fell into the wind. There''s a bang! Bai Qiuyue''s whip, fiercely hit the sword of cool sound, cool sound was shaken open far away, fierce coughing up a mouthful of blood. I fell to the ground. Situ, who had been hanging tightly under the stage, suddenly got up with his pupils shrinking. "Big brother! Wait a minute Bai Jingyan, who was sitting on one side, got up in a hurry and caught situ Ye. "Don''t worry, you see the fourth younger martial brother is getting up!" Bai Jingyan''s voice did not fall, and the cool sound lying on the challenge arena rose from the ground. Cold sound mouth bleeding. He swallowed the blood coming up again from his throat. She stood on her sword and turned it over. The cold sound of the tiger''s mouth was so numb that it had already split, and there was scarlet blood. Along the cool sound''s fingers, it slowly flowed to the sword''s body. I really appreciate the sword. If it had not been for the sword''s resistance and spiritual power, she would have been killed just now. After all, if it was an ordinary spirit sword, it would have been broken by the Dragon whip. "That''s all! It''s really vulnerable. " Bai Yueqiu is inclined to catch a cold sound. Arrogant toward the front of a few steps, looking at slowly from the ground to stagger to stand up cool sound, smile a face arrogant. "Luo liangyin, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, please kowtow to me three times. I may be in a good mood and can let you go, OK? " "You''re afraid you didn''t go out in the morning and get your head pinched?" Cool sound as if heard what joke general, eyes cold stare at Bai Yueqiu. "What do you mean? Do not eat or drink when toasting?! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 "Don''t think that if you can fight against the long sword, you can survive. If you fight again, you will die!" Bai Yueqiu glared with hatred and anger. The crowd around the arena could not help but talk about it: "the broken sword of luowuyin seems to be good. Although it looks like broken copper and iron, it has been whipped by the keel for so long, but it is still good now?" "I didn''t expect such a big difference in strength that he didn''t admit defeat, but he was really a bit of backbone!" "What''s the use of backbone? This time he will lose! Didn''t you see that he was all over? If we fight again, I''m afraid we''ll lose our lives! " ¡­¡­ Situye, standing on the stage, listened to the talk around him. His fist under his sleeve could not help clenching. He looked at Leng Yin''s wounds on the stage. His thin lips collapsed into a cold arc. The air pressure around him was very low, almost colder than the cold air in the ice and snow. Bai Jingyan, standing on one side, naturally felt situ Ye''s worry, subconsciously pulled Si Ye''s sleeve and stopped: "senior brother, no one can open this barrier. If you open it by force now, you will be seriously injured! Don''t worry. As long as the fourth younger martial brother admits defeat, he can come out of it. " At this time, Bai Jingyan, like everyone else, thinks that cool tone will definitely abstain in such a bad situation. Although it''s humiliating to abstain, it''s better than being killed directly as long as you have life. Situ ye heard this. It seems that he was moved by Bai Jingyan''s persuasion, and his lifted feet were put back to the original place. But at this time, he heard the cool voice on the stage and said to Bai Yueqiu in a cold voice: "it''s not sure who wins or loses in this competition!" The voice did not fall, cool voice then fiercely held the sword in the hand, toward the white moon autumn to fly over in the past. "How dare you...!" Bai Yueqiu didn''t think that Liang Yin didn''t give up. Instead, he tried his best to fight for the final strength and attacked her. "Beyond my ability!" Bai Yueqiu looked at the figure that quickly swept over, and sarcastically pulled the corners of his mouth: "dying struggle is just a dead end!" Bai Yueqiu''s voice did not fall, then fiercely waved the keel whip in his hand and hit the cold sound in the past. According to this speed, if Liang Yin wants not to be hurt by the keel whip, he has to bend down to hide. But if she bent down to hide, the attack of this blow was a failure. Bai Yueqiu and others thought that Liang Yin would bend down to hide, but found that Liang Yin did not dodge at all. Instead, he held a long sword and stabbed Bai Yueqiu. Bai Yueqiu''s pupil shrinks suddenly and can''t dodge. I''ve got a quick sidestep. Before he could escape completely, he was stabbed by the long sword of cool sound. Give me a crack! All of a sudden, the sound of the split skin sounded. With the sound of the whip on the meat. At that moment, the chest of cool sound. All of a sudden, the skin was raw and the flesh was raw. "Sound --!" Seeing this, situ''s pupil shrank suddenly. As soon as he was ready to step forward, he was pulled by Bai Jingyan: "no, elder martial brother! You go up now. Fourth younger martial brother has done so much, even if it is invalid! And this shield can''t be broken from the outside! " On the challenge arena, the sharp tingling sensation spread continuously in the chest. The cool voice clenched the white lips and suddenly grasped the keel whip. With all the last effort. A fierce pull, the keel whip in Bai Yueqiu''s hand is pulled out. Click! Left on the side of the ground, splashed with dust. Bai Yueqiu, who was stabbed through her shoulder blade, was so painful that her face suddenly changed. When she was about to summon her spirit weapon again, she lifted her feet fiercely in the critical moment. One foot kicks Bai Yueqiu to fly, goes out to smash to the side of the protective cover, bang! He coughed up a mouthful of blood. "Stop it! Stop it "Stop it!" Liang Yin just hurt Bai yeqiu. The group of elders sitting on the throne stood up anxiously to stop Liang Yin from moving again. At the end of the game, there were bursts of cheers around. It''s all because of Liang Yin''s victory. The people around did not expect that Liang Yin could turn defeat into victory in such a situation of strength gap. At first, they all thought that she was too stubborn, but until she won, they didn''t think that cool voice was really powerful! And the person who cultivates Taoism, if want to soar, just need indomitable spirit?! This scene, no doubt, is the cool sound wins, but also therefore, Liang Yin and the Tianji mansion formed a Liang Zi. Bai Qiuyue, as the daughter of the master of Tianji mansion, naturally represents the facade of Qianji mansion. Bai Qiuyue''s defeat is undoubtedly a layer of black to Tianji mansion. At this time, the head of Tianji mansion, who was sitting on the throne, looked at the direction of the cool sound, and his face was stinging.At the moment when the protective cover was opened, all the elders of Tianji mansion rushed towards Bai Qiuyue. Leng Yin was also seriously injured. The skin of his chest was almost taken off, and his blood was dripping. He could see the forest bones. She stood where she was, her lips white and her whole body trembled with pain. When she heard the announcement that she would win, she fell to the ground with no strength. Just as she was about to touch the ground, she fell into a cold embrace. She was carried into her arms by situ yeyi, who was quickly swept over. Cold and familiar embrace, with a touch of cold flowers, although because of pain, eyes have been blurred. Can cool sound or recognize the man in front of her, she is talking nonsense, the brain immediately fell into a chaos: "big brother Thank you... " Liang Yin fainted in the past, and at this time, of course, she didn''t find out. Her long sword with cracks in her whole body was gradually changing at the moment. Many cracks stained with blood gradually healed and filled. Unfortunately, the gap did not recover much, so it stopped. "Why are you so stupid? Why not abstain? " Situye frowned and blocked the cool voice with heartache, and the blood on his chest overflowed. Every time the blood on his chest was stained with cold sound, his hands could not help shaking slightly. He didn''t know! Liang Yin insisted on winning the competition because he wanted to enter the secret realm of Xuantian sect. Even if he is a disciple of the patriarch, if he loses in these schools, he will not be ranked in any place. His place will be removed. He will not be able to enter Xuantian Zong Lijing, in the dead of night, the snow is flying. In the middle of the night, the cold sound of waking up vaguely made me feel tingling all over. Just ready to take a look at his body, can open his eyes, a large handsome face, will fall into her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 "Big brother?" Cool sound brush once sit up, even the pain on the body are ignored, hastily jumped out of bed. And her big action, of course, was to wake up the night of situ who had just fallen asleep. "Yin''er..." "I I... " , out of bed cool sound, now looking at the man''s messy clothes, his face suddenly white. In a twinkling of an eye, he remembered the scene that he was saved by situ ye when he was in a coma. At the moment, her eyes in touch with the body, full of gauze, suddenly a Zheng, pupil contraction. It''s very likely that she wore a big band on her chest Although she was very grateful to situ ye for saving herself, she could not be so close to others since she had promised to be with Nangong Lianxi. Situye, who sat up from his bed, looked at the cool voice, the alienated and tense look, and the narrow peach blossom eyes were full of injuries. His silver hair was a little messy, and a lot of long hair slipped from his clavicle and fell to his chest, covering the mood in his eyes. "Elder martial brother Thank you. Thank you! Tomorrow, tomorrow Cool voice said a few words in a hurry, the voice did not fall, turned to open the door, quickly ran out, that appearance is clearly is to run away. The vermilion gate was closed again. Situye, sitting in the room, looked at the empty gate. Slender palm can''t help but hold the forehead of hair ache, the corner of the mouth pulled up a smile of self mockery. I''m in your heart. Now I''m a monster. ¡­¡­ Outside the house, the cold wind is blowing constantly, the snow is flying, and the cool sound of thin clothes strides towards his room. At the moment, her heart is colder than the ice and snow wind, more can not help the pain, intended to spread in the chest, bitter. She knew she couldn''t get close, but she couldn''t help it. But after getting close to each other, what happened to her? Why have you become such a person, such a bad person?! Clang! Cool sound into the room, quickly closed the door. She leaned against the hard door and thought of the injured look of situ Ye. The complex emotion in her chest aggravated. She could not help but cover her mouth and sobbed. "Woo..." The voice of the girl crying is very depressing and sad. It is a voice that makes people feel heartache when they hear it. And now, standing outside the door, holding a pile of clothes in his hands, is ready to knock on the door of the man. After hearing the sound, the hand of knocking on the door suddenly stopped. He gazed at the closed door, and his expression was silent and sad. He clenched his fist and suppressed his emotions. Clearly, it is just a distance between the door, but at this moment, he feels that he and cool sound, separated from the ends of the world, can never cross the gap. For a long time, situ''s hand slowly opened at night and gently placed it on the wooden door, just like a girl who was caressing her back and comforting her gently The next day, because Liang Yin''s injury was serious, she couldn''t play. As a result, she won and lost, and only the last game tomorrow would decide her win or lose. Today, it''s snowy and snowy. Leng Yin didn''t go to the arena. When it was situ''s turn to play, he turned his head and looked at the empty seat under the stage, and his eyes crossed the loss. As always, situ won the competition. And there''s no pressure to win. Every time, he killed the enemy with one move and a second, so he won the favor of many women because of these two competitions. Many forces have taken a fancy to him and want to win him over. In the wind and snow, the cool voice standing on the second floor by the window of the inn, looking at the dense crowd around the challenge arena in the distance, clenched his lips tightly, and his eyes were filled with worry. It''s so far away from the challenge arena that you can''t see the fight over there. "I didn''t expect you to have a bottom line." Behind the cool voice, came the man''s cold laughter. She did not look back, still looking at the distance nervously, the wind and snow fell, many fell to the window coffin side, forming a thin layer of snow. The sorcerer in the black cloak comes to Leng Yin. Pale fingers gently flicked the snow on the side of the catapult: "however, you women are really duplicity. Obviously, I am very nervous. But he still pretends to be indifferent and pretends to look at the scenery on the second floor and observe people''s every move. " "You have a lot of nonsense today." Cool sound did not turn around, the voice was extremely cold. Demon Xiu is used to cool tone''s attitude towards him. Just gently flicked the snow on the window coffin to the bottom of the building: "however, it is a good thing for ants like you not to get close to him." At this time, the cool voice, listening to the magic cultivation, could not help but frown. He thought that the gap between them was just a gap on cultivation, but he didn''t know that the gap was another kind of gap.It was not until later that Liang Yin understood the meaning of the magic cultivation''s words and that the gap between him and her was really difficult to cross On the third day, the wound on Liang Yin''s body was almost recovered. Finally, he was able to compete. And this competition is also very important. It is related to whether liangyin can enter the secret realm of Xuantian sect, and whether she can rob the secret treasure that allows her to survive. After the elder who presided over the contest called out liang Yin''s name, Liang Yin leaped to the arena. Liang Yin thought that there should not be too strong characters in the last scene, after all. Fierce monk, the first two games have almost been played. However, she just stood on the stage not long ago, suddenly heard a thump of footsteps, accompanied by the sound of shaking the ground. She suddenly turned her head and saw a giant in waistcoat, tall and strong, almost two meters tall, coming out from afar. This is a middle-aged bald man with muscles all over his body. The muscles on both sides of the bald head are tattooed with skeleton flower arms, and there are several ferocious scars on it. After the scar grew, the skull was twisted and looked terrible. At the moment when he walked onto the stage, the middle-aged bald man suddenly burst into a pot: "isn''t it?! Is there a mistake? Why is this black dragon, the first thug of the green tiger Gang? " "Yes! The black dragon is so powerful that his accomplishments are fast breaking through the period of crossing the loot. Can such a fierce thug count as a disciple to participate in the immortal gate contest? " "It''s not fair! Which faction is not the disciple of the sect. How come even the first beaters are sent out? " "Yes! That''s it ¡­¡­ Perhaps it was the indomitable fighting spirit of Liang Yin the day before yesterday that won the favor of all. At this time, many people around were complaining about Liang Yin''s injustice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 There''s a big bang. The bareheaded man with a huge axe on his shoulder shook his hand fiercely and chopped the axe to the ground. In a flash, the ground was chiseled out a big hole, the gravel splashed everywhere, it was obviously blocked by the protective cover, those stones all hit the protective cover, but many people who sat close to each other subconsciously raised their sleeves, blocked their faces, and turned pale with fear. The middle-aged man fiercely glared at the people around him, and saw the faces of the people with fear. There was a look of sarcasm in his eyes: "Xianmen Dabi said that as long as the disciples of the sect came out to compete, there was no stipulation on how many years he had been in the gang! If anyone doesn''t accept it, he can fight! " As soon as the fierce words came out, the people kept silent. The middle-aged man''s voice is very loud, that rough voice, shaking around the eardrum whirring. Many people''s eardrums were bleeding, and ran out to see a doctor with pain. As expected, it is the cultivation of crossing the robbery period. Just a roar can shake people''s brain in chaos. Cool sound just run the whole body of spiritual power, this just did not let oneself appear embarrassed, at this time looking at the opposite man''s eyes, overflowing with dignified. The opponent is really strong this time! But no matter how strong she is, she will fight to death! There is only one chance, even if there is only one miracle in ten thousand, she will do her best and never give up until the last moment! She To live! When the middle-aged man just spoke, he also deliberately added spiritual power to cool tone. In the golden elixir period, the difference is an entire realm, and this kind of competition is totally a sling. At this time, situye, who was standing under the stage, looked at the situation of the arena, and could not help frowning. His eyes were full of coldness, which made him extremely cold. "Elder martial brother, what can I do? I didn''t expect that the disciples from the green tiger sect were actually crossing the robbery period. " Standing on one side of Bai Jingyan, looking at this situation, his face full of worries. Situye didn''t speak, but he just kept a close eye on the figure of liangyin. Although his face was expressionless, his fist clenched under his sleeve had already turned white and betrayed his emotion at the moment. "Your name is Luo liangyin?" The black dragon shakes the muscles on his cheek. When he smiles, he reveals his irregular yellow teeth. He lifted his axe and sneered at the cool voice: "I''ll give you a chance. You just kneel down and say ten times. Everyone in xuantianzong is rubbish. How about I let you go As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar all around. "The black dragon is too much. Who can stand this request? " "You don''t know, the black dragon and the Xuantian sect have deep hatred. I heard that someone bought the life of the Xuantian sect leader, and the black dragon went to kill him. As a result, he was almost killed by the Xuantian clan leader, and he managed to save his life!" "No wonder he can''t see the people of xuantianzong like this. But if he really begged for mercy, it would be a shame? I have to pull up the whole clan and lose face. I''m afraid it''s naluo. I''m afraid it''s hard to go back to the ancestral clan in the future. " "Do you think the black dragon really wants to let him go? He just wanted to humiliate the whole xuantianzong before killing Luo liangyin. Black dragon is a man who never speaks his word in good faith. I''m afraid he will kneel down with a cool voice and insult zongmen. The black dragon will not let him go! " "If you don''t say it''s OK, you say I remember it too. The black dragon has never been trustworthy!" ¡­¡­¡­ When everyone thought that Liang Yin would kneel down to slander the clan in order to survive, he could not help laughing. "What''s wrong with the cool tone? What is he laughing at this time "Yes, he shouldn''t be afraid at this time, can''t he? Why did you suddenly smile? " "But her smile looks It seems ironic. " "Hairy boy, what are you laughing at?" Standing on the opposite side of the black dragon, see cool sound suddenly smile, immediately angry face red. "What do I laugh at? Of course, I laugh at what you said. You have been practicing for more than 200 years, and you have not yet passed through the disaster period. My master is the same age as you. He was garbage. What are you? " As soon as the words came out, there was a burst of discussion around. Hearing this, the black dragon''s face suddenly changed. He felt the same look around him, as if he had been slapped fiercely, and he was hot "you, you damned hairy boy!" The black dragon was in a hurry. He took a big axe and cut it toward the cold voice: "I want to break you into eight pieces!" There''s a bang! Dust flying, cool sound at the foot of the ground team is smashed out of a big hole. She had just been prepared for this blow, but she didn''t want the middle-aged man to be stronger than he thought. She was still shocked and his blood was surging and his mouth was cracked.Both arms creaked and squeaked. The sharp pain in her chest made her throat filled with a warm and fishy sweetness. She bit her teeth hard and swallowed it. Fortunately, this strange sword in her hand is extremely hard and can be blocked by any aura. Otherwise, if it were an ordinary spirit weapon, she would be destroyed on the spot if she was given a severe blow during the robbery period. Although liangyin directly blocked the axe, she still ran into the barrier and coughed up a mouthful of blood. The smell of sweet blood spread on the tip of the nose. Liang Yin clenched his teeth and stood up. Crash! She did not stand firm, with the fierce wind, again roared and came close to her face. Cool voice suddenly side head, this just can avoid a blow. But it was still a long cut by the blade of the axe. In a flash, blood was dripping and the pain was incomparable. Every blow of the black dragon seemed to have done his best. Before Leng Yin came up, he knew the magic cultivation in the sea, and dedicated ten percent of his strength and accomplishments to her just in case. I don''t think she''s going to meet anyone in the third one. But I didn''t expect to encounter such a tough figure. Even if there was a 10% power blessing from the magic cultivation, it was very difficult to get any cheap money from the black dragon. She vaguely felt that this middle-aged man was not only a cultivation during the robbery period, but also seemed to have another kind of strength hidden in his body. Otherwise, if she just used the power of magic cultivation to accept the middle-aged man''s attack, she would not be so embarrassed. In the blink of an eye. Liang Yin had a lot of holes in her body. She was still in a spotless white robe. At the moment, it was bloodstained and warm blood was dripping on the ground along the clothes. The smell of blood in the air is getting stronger and stronger. "Damn hairy boy, it''s time for everything to end!" Black dragon''s face was ferocious staring at the cold voice. He looked at the wound all over his body. His black thick lips could not help but pull up a disgusting and abnormal smile. He swung his axe fiercely, leaped forward and chopped at the top of the cool voice. If this axe falls, Liang Yin will surely die without a corpse! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 At this critical juncture, situ Ye''s pupil shrank suddenly, and he raised his feet fiercely, just ready to break the barrier. However, she saw the girl in the border. Her figure flashed quickly, and she slashed towards the black dragon''s stomach. "Now!" Cool sound nimble eyeground, flash suddenly a touch of edge. The black dragon sees the shape, pupil shrinks abruptly, cannot dodge at all. A bang! The long sword cuts at the middle abdomen, but the expected picture doesn''t appear. The sword in Leng Yin''s hand is bounced open, and her whole person is bounced away. She thrust her sword into the ground, which prevented her body from slipping backward. How could it be?! Cool voice suddenly raised his head, looking at the opposite smile, a proud face of the middle-aged man, eyes full of disbelief. Clearly he just hit. I used ten percent of my skill, but why is it like this?! "You want to cut open my stomach and dream with your broken iron like that Before the words fell, the middle-aged man fiercely raised his axe and slashed at the cold sound with a face full of ferocity: "Laozi is a monk who has been practicing since childhood. The body is harder than the dark iron, and you don''t die obediently The wind, whistling past, hit the cold face door with a loud bang! A golden lightning strike fell from the sky and hit the barrier. In an instant, the dust was flying. The bricks and stones splashed, and it took a while for the smoke to dissipate. People just saw that they had just dodged the blow, and there were more cracks in his whole body. Standing in the corner, holding the sword, she staggered to her feet. Her right hand had been broken, and she wore a strange posture, and some bones were exposed. Only one hand, shaking the sword, wrist left blood. It was as if it were splashing down her sword to the ground. "Sound!" The pupil of situ Ye shrinks suddenly, just ready to fly forward, but he is pulled by Bai Jingyan behind him. "No, elder martial brother! Just now, this barrier has been shocked. It''s extremely dangerous now. If it is forced to open it from the outside, I''m afraid the spirit and spirit will be damaged! " "Get out of the way!" Si Tu pushed Bai Jingyan aside at night. Just as he was about to fly forward, he saw the cold sound that almost fell on the ground several times. It seemed that he had found something. Suddenly, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Why do you have to struggle so hard that you can die honestly? Do you have to suffer so much? " The middle-aged man held a huge axe in his hand and laughed sarcastically. At the moment, the cool voice seemed to have become a dead man in his eyes. "It''s not sure who wins or loses!" Cool voice cold pull some corners of the mouth, in this moment, she suddenly raised the sword, aimed at his chest. A hiss! The sound of skin tearing suddenly rings out, and the sword in Leng Yin''s hand pierces his chest fiercely. At that moment, the sword point, which was suffused with cold and cold light, rushed out from her back, and there was a trace of blood on it, dripping on the ground. The sharp tip of the sword pierced through the heart. At that moment, the last floating light of cool voice eyes suddenly became lax, which seemed to be a dead man. When they saw this, they were in an uproar. "My God?! Is she crazy? " It''s hard to get to this point. Why do you want to die suddenly? " "He wants to kill himself. Is it easier to die?" ¡­¡­ "Sound!" At night, situ''s pupil shrank suddenly and his toes were a little bit. Fly forward. I was just about to raise my hand and hit the barrier with electricity and light. A spirit power light blade, suddenly from his side quickly hit, surprise. Situye suddenly took back his hand to avoid cutting his wrist by the light blade. Although the loud voice of the crowd was not strong, it was heard by everyone. "No one can interfere, don''t you know." The master of Tianji mansion stood up from his chair and looked at situ ye with displeasure. It''s just a shot. This is what he sent out. His purpose is to stop situ ye from interfering with the game. As for whether it''s selfish or just, no one knows. "Today! Those who stand in my way will die With the eyes of killing, situ Ye fiercely swept the master of Tianji mansion. It''s like watching a dead man. It''s extremely cold. The master of Tianji mansion ran into such cold eyes and felt a burst of cool air suddenly from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. He lost his language in an instant. He opened his mouth for a long time before he realized that he was the master of Qianji mansion. He was frightened by the eyes of other disciples of the clan. He felt ashamed and indignant. Bang! He hit the table fiercely, Shua got up, glared at situ ye in the distance and said angrily: "yellow mouth child, what a big voice!"Just when the battle between situye and the master of Tianji mansion was about to break out. Bai Jingyan standing beside situ Ye. Suddenly, he held situ Ye tightly and pointed to the barrier with shock on his face and cried out: "look, elder martial brother! Look! The fourth younger martial brother moved, he didn''t die! " As soon as he said this, situ Ye''s pupils shrank suddenly. He turned his head fiercely and saw the cool sound of standing in the barrier of the border, lifting his sword in his chest and slowly drawing out the sound. Above the barrier, the golden light and electricity surround it. Cool sound originally lax pupil, at this moment gradually gathered a little light, suddenly fierce incomparable. And her chest wound, also gradually healed at the moment of drawing the sword. Even her broken hands are healing little by little, and the bones that are automatically connected make a bone click sound. "My God, what''s going on? How can he survive? " "And look at his hand, it''s recovered!" "Wait, look at his feet. Is that an advanced five-star array?" "My God, I''m getting better in the fight?! That''s great, isn''t it ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The crowd around looked at the cool sound on the stage, and at this time they were excited to talk. And at the moment, at the foot of cool sound, there is a golden five-star array, and bursts of halo will directly wrap her. It is said that if you advance to the second level of the golden elixir, you will not advance again. However, I didn''t expect that the progress of cool tone did not stop. The golden advanced loop is constantly climbing. "Oh my God?!! The third level of golden elixir "No! It''s still advanced "Six steps of golden elixir!" ¡­¡­ "My God! Jindan Jiujie?! Is this a genius?! How can anyone advance directly to a big round one? " ¡­¡­ Not only the people around, but also Liang Yin himself was shocked. Before the end of the strong crossbow, her mind, suddenly appeared in the previous contract of the contract fragments. It shows that if you want to contract this special artifact, you need the blood and life sacrifice of the host and the heart. In order to fully activate psionic attributes, the host must die and be reborn. In the hope of a last struggle, she inserted the sword into her chest to complete the contract sacrifice. However, he didn''t expect that when he really inspired the attribute of this sword, his cultivation would also rise with it! "How could that be possible?" Standing on the opposite side of the black dragon, a face of fear, as if to see something unbelievable in general. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 For him, this is indeed an unbelievable thing, how can anyone advance directly to a big full? Is this the devil?! What''s weird is not only Liang Yin''s advanced level, but also the long sword in Liang Yin''s hand, which just looks like a broken piece of iron. But not long after Leng Yin pulled the sword out of his chest, he saw that the damaged blade of the sword had recovered, and the rusty rust had disappeared. There was also a burst of black air around, until the black air dissipated, the sword directly turned into a black long sword, and the body of the sword was still vaguely entangled with a very terrible black air. Black dragon obviously felt that the sword was not right. He also felt the strong breath from cool voice. He felt a bad premonition in his heart. "What if the advanced ones are so weird? I can still cut you to pieces The angry black dragon, fiercely swung his axe, and quickly chopped at the cool sound. Surging blade, blowing cool sound of clothes and robes hunting sound, just at this critical moment, cool sound suddenly raised his eyes, coldly looked at the black dragon which was running towards her. At this moment, she clearly saw the blade of the wind surging around when the black dragon chopped at him. Her eyes a congealed, suddenly raised the long sword in her hand, toward the black dragon cut in the past, strong wind gusts? Clang! The dust is flying, and the surrounding black gas will directly break the whole barrier. , the broken airflow gushed out of the border, and the people who were blowing directly covered their heads with their sleeves and robes. Smoke and dust gradually dispersed, cool voice indifferently took back the long sword, cold looking at the eyes still want to cut his own action of the black dragon. The direction of the whole body was still fixed, just like the direction of the dragon. "What''s the matter? Why is the black dragon standing here People around him could not help but talk about this scene. At this moment. Bang! Bang! With two loud noises, the hard axe in the black dragon''s hand broke into two and fell to the ground. And black dragon''s forehead, after a while more than a touch of blood, along the bridge of the nose flow out. Then, the whole body broke like his axe, flopped twice, and fell to the ground. There was a torrent of blood in the air. The smell of blood in the air mixed with the smell of rotten dirty things in the body made people nauseous. The people around him covered their mouths and noses, and suddenly burst into a pot: "God?! The black dragon was killed by one stroke, isn''t it? " "It seems that xuantianzong is really talented in large numbers." ¡­¡­¡­ At this point. The people around looked at the cool sound, their eyes were full of worship. "Big brother, that''s great. The fourth younger martial brother won!" Bai Jingyan looks at the cool sound on the challenge arena, showing a rare excited appearance. At this time, all his eyes fell on the challenge arena, but he didn''t find that situ ye, standing beside him, looked at the dark sword in liangyin''s hand and frowned with displeasure. The smell of this sword Why is it a little familiar, or even a little familiar? As soon as the golden barrier is opened, Bai Jingyan and situ Ye quickly run up. "Sound." "Fourth younger martial brother!" ¡­¡­ When the green tiger Gang came up to collect the body of the black dragon, seeing that he had died an effective thug, his eyes were wide and angry, pointing to the cool sound, they said angrily: "presumptuous! In broad daylight, Luo liangyin dare to harm the disciples of our green tiger sect?! Don''t apologize for your death "Xianmen Dabi is life-threatening. If it is not our younger martial brother who suddenly succeeds in the promotion, then my younger martial brother will die this time. How can we say that this time?" Bai Jingyan glanced at several people coldly, and then supported the empty cool voice down the arena. As the master of the thousand machine door who is in the main position, he looks at the appearance of Bai Jingyan''s short protection, and can''t help but frown slightly. At the moment, ye Wan and Luo Zi, standing in the crowd, watched the cool sound come back intact. They were so angry that they almost broke a bite of their silver teeth. They have just completely thought that the cool sound is dead, but they did not think of it. Not only is it not cool for you?! However, he has been standing on the side and staring at Ye Ziyi on the challenge arena, watching the cool voice survive, and then he slightly relaxed a little aware of something wrong with himself, and his face suddenly changed. Why did he suddenly care about the life and death of this dead broken sleeve? No! He just didn''t want her to die so easily! Ye Ziyi comforted herself so much that she didn''t think much about it elsewhere. Not long after the cool voice fell into the ring, he did not say a word more. He fell asleep because of his weakness and couldn''t even wake up. The state of high intensity really consumes physical strength. What''s more, the physical strength has already reached the end of its strength.¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, when the cool sound wakes up again, it has been a long time. In xuantianzong, the snow covered the green bamboo leaves. This wake-up cool sound swept past heavy feeling, energetic. She subconsciously looked at the table, but did not see the figure that often revolved around her. At this moment, I remembered that Nangong Lianxi had gone back many days ago because of family affairs. But think of the past so long, Nangong Lianxi should be back? Liang Yin didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. He got up and washed and went out of the door. The wind and snow outside the house is very heavy, and the eaves of the corridor are covered with ice cones. The cold wind was biting and cold on my face. Cool sound subconsciously came to the door of Nangong Lianxi. Bang! Bang! Bang! Knock on the door. "Nangong Lianxi, are you there?" Seeing that there was no response for a long time, I could not help pushing the door open. She thought Nangong Lianxi was still resting. When she went in, she found that all the clothes and quilts in the room were neatly folded, and there was dust on the table because no one had lived in it for a long time. He hasn''t come back yet Cool voice eyes slightly flash, the heart inexplicably more a touch of loss. She thought Nangong Lianxi had been away for such a long time and should have come back long ago. "Fourth younger martial brother, are you looking for younger brother?" Behind him came the gentle voice of the man. As soon as the cool voice turned back, he saw the white Jingyan behind him, wearing a white dress and smiling with a warm face. "It turns out to be the second elder martial brother. It''s nothing. I just happened to pass by to see if Nangong Lianxi has come back." Cool sound embarrassed touched the back of the head and pursed her lips. Subconsciously, I want to ask about situ Ye. But in the end it stopped. "Younger martial brother, it seems that something important has not been dealt with well. However, as soon as you have been sleeping for half a month, is there any discomfort?" As soon as he said this, Liang Yin was shocked: "second elder martial brother, what do you say? I fell asleep More than half a month? " "You don''t know how long you''ve been sleeping since you just got up, but you''re in a good mood, so there shouldn''t be much problem. In the near future, it was xuantianzong''s treasure hunt once every three years. You should have a good rest these days. Only two of our brothers will go in and have a good recovery. " Bai Jingyan patted Liang Yin''s thin shoulder and just turned to leave. However, the sleeve was grabbed by the cool voice behind him: "and so on! Second elder martial brother, what do you say? How come we are the only two of us in this treasure hunt? What about the eldest, third, and Nangong, who doesn''t even go to the stream? " When Bai Jingyan heard the cool voice, he raised Luo Qianran, and could not help frowning slightly. "Fourth younger martial brother, remember later that there are only four disciples after the first peak, and you don''t have a third elder martial brother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Liang Yin was stunned when he heard this, and he had a bad premonition in his heart: "what do you mean, second elder martial brother? What is it that there will be no third elder martial brother in the future "You are not here these days. I don''t know something happened in xuantianzong. Before that, the third younger martial brother was locked in the confinement tower. Originally, the third younger martial brother was released, but I don''t know why. Seven days ago, he suddenly attacked the guard and escaped. This incident alerted the master. When she went to catch him, she had a big fight with him. Finally, the third younger martial brother not only stabbed his master, but also was rescued by everyone in black. I don''t know what happened. But I heard that master was seriously injured when he came back. He was very angry. Every time someone mentioned the third younger martial brother in front of him, he would get into a rage and put the person who mentioned it into the confinement tower. " Cool sound heard here, the whole person was stunned, for a moment, the heart of five mixed Chen. She never thought that one day, she would break up with Luo Qianran. Cool sound did not speak, until Bai Jingyan walked for a long time, she took back her mind and stepped out of the door. The wind and snow outside the house is smaller, but the cold wind blowing on my face is still a bit sharp. The courtyard next to Nangong Lianxi is Luo Qianran''s room. In the past, when Liang Yin walked down the corridor, he would see Luo Qianran leaning against the door, teasing the parrot hanging in front of his door. He once said that birds are very spiritual. But at this moment, the birdcage in front of his room door has long been missing, and his door, which is always open, is also tightly closed at the moment. There was also a heavy, dark lock on it, indicating that no one was living here. "Third Elder martial brother Why did you suddenly leave xuantianzong? " Cool sound thought of the past and Luo Qianran together that time, some inexplicable melancholy. The next day. The wind and snow outside the house stopped, and the stove in the room was blazing. After finishing everything, Liang Yin went down the mountain in a hurry. In the morning, I heard that Nangong Lianxi''s family was busy and would not come back to xuantianzong. There was a faint uneasiness in her heart. After all, Bai Jingran told her before. Soon after, Nangong Lianxi will return to xuantianzong. But now, they suddenly sent someone to tell me that they couldn''t come back. Now I don''t know what happened to Nangong Lianxi. She is very anxious. No matter what idea Nangong Lianxi is out of and doesn''t want to come to xuantianzong, as long as she knows that he has nothing to do, she will be at ease. When passing by the door of the night room of situ, cool voice stopped and his eyes flashed slightly. The fine snowflakes fell on her white fur. The place where situ ye lived was quiet. The evergreen trees in the courtyard were covered with snow. At the moment, the vermilion gate, as in the past, is still tightly closed, clearly only a local distance, you can knock on the door. But at this moment, the cool sound felt far away. Elder martial brother, I wish you happiness and all the best. Cool voice corner of the mouth provoked a fleeting silence smile, turned around and went out of the yard. Many of the snowflakes falling in the wind fell on the cold ice in the yard. The glittering snowflakes instantly combined with the ice and melted into one. Cold cold wind, constantly blowing, until after a long time, wearing a white robe of the handsome man, just gently opened the door. ¡­¡­ The city of blood soul on a snowy day is still lively. Even if the snow on the street is already thick, there are still vendors selling all kinds of snacks. Pedestrians on the street, holding a variety of colors of oil paper umbrellas, one after another. Compared with the busy streets of blood soul City, the Lord''s house of blood soul city is much quieter. The wind and snow were blowing quietly. On the corridor with carved bars and jade. At this time, there is a girl in pink clothes with ordinary appearance, carrying tea and looking around. The woman was no one else. She had changed her maid''s clothes. Change the cool sound of appearance. She originally wanted to come directly to the blood soul city to find Nangong Lianxi, but she thought that Nangong Lianxi was so abnormal that something must have happened. In order to cause unnecessary trouble, we changed the installation directly and changed the capacity. Where is the room of Nangong Lianxi? The tea with cool voice is going to be cold. She looks at the luxurious scenery around her and frowns more and more tightly. The Lord''s house of the blood soul city is really too big. Every place is extremely luxurious. It''s hard to distinguish between the main hall and the side hall. He left for more than half an hour. I don''t know what kind of spiritual plants are planted in the lotus pond of blood soul city. On a snowy day, the lotus pond is full of lotus flowers, which are mixed with pink and white, which looks very beautiful. In the air, faint still floating light fragrance, mixed with the wind and snow cold breath, quite a proud taste.Cool sound in the lotus pond, watching for a moment. Eyebrows frown more tight, this lotus pond she just came, how to around a long time and around here? She had no choice but to walk back. As soon as she turned a corner, she heard the sound of porcelain cracking on the other side, followed by Mammy''s angry voice: "what do you eat?! It''s not good to serve a soup?! You don''t know the body of the little Lord. Is he weak now?! I don''t want to pack it up, rewrite it and send it back! " Hearing this, Liang Yin was stunned. Nangong Lianxi body deficiency? What''s wrong with Nangong Lianxi?! She remembered that Nangong Lianxi was still fine when she went back from xuantianzong! Liang Yin secretly hid in the corner, followed the maid who had cleaned up the broken soup bowl and went to the kitchen. See the maid after the soup left, cool sound quickly flash in, will have cold soup for a bowl of hot, took out. After several quick steps, she saw the maid not far from the front at the other corner. "Sister, wait! Sister, is this going to the little Lord "You are..." The maid stopped, turned her head and looked at the cool voice. Her eyes were full of doubts: "how come I haven''t seen you." Cool voice smell speech, eyes slightly flash: "I, I am a new recruit recently, just mammy asked me to carry a bowl of soup to the little master, I don''t know which side to go to the little master''s room, Mammy let me follow my sister, you are." "So you''re new here." The maid heard that. He put down his doubts. Because the city Lord''s house is nearest. It happened to be a maid. Seeing Liang Yin''s sweet and clever, the maid could not help saying, "if you just came in, you can''t find the residence of the little Lord. The little Lord is not in good health these days. He is in the underground ice Hall of the blood soul city. You can follow me later." When Liang Yin heard the four words in the underground ice hall, his pupils suddenly shrank and clanged, carrying his soup bowl in his hand and nearly fell to the ground. "What''s the matter with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 "It''s nothing. It''s just that my hands are a little cold." Cool voice pale face should a. Seeing this, the maid frowned in displeasure: "you can hold firm, and then fall to the ground. When mammy looks for you, I will be implicated." "Well. I see. " Cool sound at the moment all the mind, already not here, under the sleeve fist subconsciously clenched, eyeground flashed flustered. What''s wrong with Nangong Lianxi? Why do you live in the underground ice hall?! She once heard that there is an underground ice hall in the blood soul City, which can repair the spiritual pulse. But generally, only the dying people will enter the underground ice hall to repair the spiritual pulse. Although it can repair the spiritual pulse, the process is very painful. If it is not a strong desire to live, most people would rather die than go into the underground ice palace. The temperature was dozens of times colder than in the far north. Cool voice with a nervous mood. Then the maid came to the gate of the underground palace. The stairs, like a ramp, go down one layer at a time. Before approaching, I felt the cold sense of the forest emerging from it. At the end of the stairs, there is a thick dark iron door with complicated bird patterns carved on it. In front of the maid stopped in front of the door, stretched out her hand to take off the thick cloak hanging beside the door and put it on her body. "It''s cold inside. Take a cloak and put it on. Otherwise, you can''t stand it." The maid''s words fell, and she gently buttoned the door handle, only to hear a loud clang. The closed door was gradually opened, and a burst of cold air-conditioning suddenly came to my face. Cool sound just put on fox fur, immediately was cold whole body shiver, subconsciously shrink neck. But at the moment still feel cold incomparable, it is a cold to the bone of the feeling. It seems that for a moment, people can be frozen into ice sculptures. Inside the dark iron gate, it is as beautiful as a fairy tale world. A table, a chair and even stone pillars are carved from ice. Even without any lamp. The hall is still bright. At the moment, the ground was still filled with this cold air, like the fog in fairyland. And Liang Yin saw a handsome man in white lying on the dark ice bed not far away. At the sight of the man''s thin and pale face, her pupils shrank and her heart suddenly ached. That like peach blossom banishment fairy general man, at this moment even become so embarrassed, fragile as if the wind will dissipate. "Little Lord, your soup." The maid in front of her will put the soup cup on the table. The closer the cool tone was, the clearer she could see. At the moment, she could see clearly the man''s pale face, which was almost integrated with the ice color of the hall. The man has no vitality of the past, although beautiful, but slightly weak. The long hair, which used to be high, is now put down. That pink is like peach blossom petal general lip horn, also pale frightening at the moment. The man seemed to hear someone coming and opened his eyes weakly. "Go down first." Just put down the cool sound of soup porridge, one heard Nangong Lianxi hoarse voice. Suddenly a Zheng, clang, almost knocked over the soup porridge in front of me. In her heart a fluster, subconsciously turn the head, then on the south palace Lianxi''s dim eyes. "It''s time for us to go." One side of the maid, afraid of rebirth. , quickly pulled the cool tone and went out. At the moment, Liang Yin really wants to break free from the maid''s wrist and go back to ask Nangong Lianxi what''s the matter with Nangong Lianxi? How could it be like this? But She knew that she could not act rashly without revealing her identity. Cool sound has been hiding breath, stay in the city Lord''s house. Because of the success of the contract, the black sword''s cultivation at the moment is approaching the period of robbery. It is difficult for ordinary people to find out if she wants to hide her whereabouts. Finally arrived at night, this half day''s time, regarding the cool sound, is really very torment. In the cold underground palace. Cool sound strides a heavy step, step by step toward the beautiful man lying in the hospital bed. The man seems to be doing what terrible dream, some of the consciousness is not clear, continuous talking. Nangong Lianxi?! Liang Yin saw the situation, and quickly ran in the past, and grabbed Nangong Lianxi''s hand. Senhan''s sense of touch, the sudden contraction of the palm spread, cool sound was violently pulled back to the palm of the hand by the ice. How, how could How could his body be so cold?! The cool voice is full of disbelief. At the moment, Nangong Lianxi seems to be still dreaming. Even though her whole body is cold, her brow is frowning, but she is sweating. She keeps talking in her mouth: "Yiner Sound Don''t leave... " Cool sound seems to hear Nangong Lianxi''s nonsense, suddenly a Zheng.At this moment, I feel extremely sad. Obviously already so weak, why still think of her? What a fool! Liang Yin took Nangong Lianxi''s hand and said, "Nangong Lianxi! I am here! Don''t be afraid, I won''t leave you, I won''t leave you " Nangong Lianxi, in the chaos, has been pulling the palm of a cold sound. He closed his eyes and dropped a drop of crystal tears: "Yin er It''s so cold, I''m so cold... " "Cold? Are you cold? " Liang Yin quickly sat up. Seeing Nangong Lianxi shivering, he immediately said: "it''s not cold! It''s not cold now! " She quickly untied the fox fur on her body and put it on Nangong Lianxi, but Nangong Lianxi still didn''t get better. The underground palace can''t take anything inside the heater at all, otherwise, the aura of body repair here will dissipate. However, if the clothes are covered too much, it will affect the restoration of spiritual pulse. Cool sound Cu frown, bite teeth, endure the cold, do not want to think, directly climbed onto the dark ice bed. But in her lying down that moment, only a kind of piercing cold, penetrated into her clothes, almost frozen her into ice. This kind of feeling, always lasting, really makes people have the illusion that life is not like death. She went into fox fur, and then hugged Nangong Lianxi tightly. Nangong Lianxi in the chaos seems to have found the temperature and opened his robe directly. Cool tone pupil shrinks suddenly, just want to stop, but see Nangong Lianxi cold pale face, can''t help but stop. Cold to the extreme touch, cold voice, pale face, shivering slightly. But see Nangong Lianxi feel the heat, tight frown also slightly flat some, originally want to release her for a while. Or clenched his teeth and hugged him. Red eyes looked at the man''s beautiful face close at hand, and his teeth itched: "you idiot, you always eat me to death. I can''t lose my temper with you yet... " It was not until the middle of the night that Liang Yin was too cold to move. When she had no temperature, she climbed down from the dark ice bed and almost fell down. Dressed for Nangong Lianxi and ready to leave, he suddenly stopped, turned around and gently dropped a kiss on Nangong Lianxi''s cold forehead, and then he was ready to leave. After all, the aura here is very useful for people who practice immortals. People who practice magic like him have a lot of repercussions on their bodies after staying for a long time. But just as she wanted to leave, she found that the front door could not be opened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Bang! Bang! Bang! Cool sound pushed the thick black iron gate. But she never thought that the underground palace could not be opened from inside. How could this happen? Liang Yin''s face was so cold that he couldn''t help shaking. This night, she tried many ways, can not open, she hid in the corner, was frozen to sleep. The next morning, the snow had stopped. Clang, the closed underground palace gate was slowly pushed open, such a big movement, woke up the cool sound of sleeping in the corner. "Little Lord, are you better today?" The man who came in brought some congee and put it on the table. The man was dressed in a black tights, with high black hair and starry eyebrows. This man is no one else. He is the close guard Ruoying of Nangong Lianxi. Click a light ring, if the shadow put down the bowl of soup porridge. Gently will wake up Nangong Lianxi, support to sit up. "Ruoying, please help me prepare. I''ll go back to xuantianzong later." Nangong Lianxi sat up with the support of the dark ice bed. The big eyes were dim and dim, and the appearance of the past water spirit was swept away. His voice was so weak that every word he said seemed to have exhausted his strength. If the shadow heard this, his face suddenly changed: "little Lord, what did you say?! You''re going back?! At this time of every year, you have never been out of the underground ice palace. What''s more, you have lost too much blood and are in danger at any time. How can you go back to Xuanzong again? " If shadow tight frown, tone is strong, iron heart forbid Nangong Lianxi to leave. "Don''t say any more. I must leave today." Nangong Lianxi coughed and got out of bed. If you see Nangong Lianxi so persistent, so embarrassed. The eyes were slightly red. He clenched his teeth and blocked Nangong Lianxi''s way: "Shao Zhu, why do you have to aggrieve yourself to enter such a small sect for the sake of a woman? Do you not know your current physical condition?! If you insist on going, if you let the city Lord and his wife know that you have lost too much blood, it is all because of that woman. The Lord of the city''s wife must hate that woman and even cancel the marriage! In order to let her see the sea of flowers in winter, you can''t help bleeding and let all the flowers and trees absorb your life power. To you, she is a disaster star. She has done you so much harm. Why do you still think about her?! If she has a little love and care for you, she won''t even look at you! " If shadow is different from ordinary dark Wei, he is a child rescued from the secret place when Nangong Lianxi was a child. Ruoying, who was still a child at that time, went with the family to the secret place of Huahai. Unfortunately, he was bitten by the Warcraft inside and was seriously injured. His muscles and veins were broken. The young Ruoying was abandoned by the family and left in the secret place of the sea of flowers. Many experienced people, all passers-by, did not save him. Only the kind-hearted Nangong Lianxi, regardless of others'' advice, resolutely took this Ruoying back. Even used a lot of miraculous drugs to repair meridians for Ruoying. Therefore, if yingcong was loyal to Nangong Lianxi when he was a child, all interests were based on Nangong Lianxi. Nangong Lianxi, listen to Ruoying slander cool voice, face suddenly cold down. "Ruo Ying, don''t talk nonsense, yin''er is not a disaster star! Next time I hear that again, you don''t have to stay with me. Yin''er didn''t come because she had something important to do. She didn''t know about me. If she did, she would come. " If the shadow hears Nangong Lianxi wants to drive himself away, his face turns pale in an instant, and he immediately reflects that he has passed today. But she couldn''t help but tell her anger: "little Lord, why do you still speak for her now? If she has you in her heart, even if no one tells him that you are sick. As long as you think about the little Lord, you haven''t gone back for so long, and suddenly say that you can''t go back to xuantianzong. As long as you care about the little Lord, you will come to you because of this abnormal behavior! I really want to ask her why she is so cruel in her heart! " Nangong Lianxi''s eyes darkened when he heard this: "in fact, she is very kind. If you communicate with her, you will find out. She really It''s warm. " "I don''t care, this time no matter what. I won''t let you go back! " At the moment, if the shadow looks at the weak appearance of Nangong Lianxi, the disgust of cool sound in the heart is even more aggravated. Such a heartless woman, what does the little Lord like about her? ¡­¡­ The cold ground is as cool as the bottom of her heart. She hides in the corner, tightly covers her lips and doesn''t let herself cry out. It was Fengxue in the palace that dayAnd he did so much just to make her laugh. At that time, he had already reached the reversion period of the illusionist, but at that time, he did so much to make her depressed and sad. At that time, if I paid more attention to him, I would find that he was very weak when he accompanied me to the back mountain that day. But at that time, I never really cared about him Now, on the other side of the land of gods. The palace of demon kingdom. In the luxurious hall, a man in a tight black suit stood in front of the window. The moonlight penetrated through the window and the streamer spread all over the floor. Looking at the light and shadow on the jade pendant with crescent moon in his hand, the God could not help frowning. Bad luck Did you really fall in love with xuanbailu''s reincarnation? If not in love, why do you cry? Clearly in your heart It should be only the demon emperor. Right, where is the problem? "My Lord." At this time, a woman''s gentle and sweet voice suddenly came from behind the male god. Hearing the familiar voice, the male god''s pupil shrank, and he quickly tightened up the half crescent jade pendant in his sleeve and turned around. "Miss pearl, are you up so late?" Looking at the beautiful woman coming from afar, the God could not help but squeeze out a smile. The woman in the distance, white as snow, with long golden hair, turned into a beautiful cloud, hanging behind her. A woman''s pink dress, as if just blooming in March of spring, beautiful people can not move eyes. In particular, women have a pair of gold colored pupil, good-looking as that colorful glass. as like as two peas, the cold tone will be shocked here, because the woman looks almost the same as her face without scarring except for the color and color of the pupils. Su Mingzhu asked why she didn''t sleep. Her red lips opened slightly, and she couldn''t help sighing: "I want to sleep too, but if my brother doesn''t come back, I can''t sleep at all Male adults, when can night brother come back? I miss him so much. " Speaking of this, Su Mingzhu lowered her eyes. The long eyelashes were covered with tears. It looks pitiful and moving. If ordinary men see this, they will immediately come forward. Take comfort. If put in the past, the male God saw such a beautiful woman sad, will certainly comfort. But as like as two peas in the face, he could not afford to feel the same desire to have pity on the jade. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 The male god forced out a smile and tried to keep himself normal: "Miss pearl, don''t worry. The demon emperor will come back after finishing his work." "I still don''t trust that my brother is out there alone. What if he meets any danger?" Su Mingzhu said here, can''t help but red eyes, hand handkerchief, gently wipe the corner of his eyes. Like a gentle wife missing her husband. "Miss pearl, don''t worry. Now the most important thing is to take good care of her injuries and relax her mood. Since the demon emperor has promised to marry Miss pearl, he will keep his promise When the boy said this sentence, there was some resistance in his heart. "I feel really sick recently Cough... " Su Mingzhu could not help coughing, shaking the body, a pair of falling appearance. Seeing this, the man''s face turned white. He quickly stepped forward and sat Su Mingzhu on one side of the chair. "Miss pearl, pay attention to your body. The demon emperor is worried about your body. I''d better send you back first." "I''m all right. I''ll have a good rest. There''s my maid outside. I can go back by myself." The voice did not fall, Su Mingzhu dragged the body out of the door. The appearance of Lin Daiyu looks pitiful. The boy looked at the empty gate and frowned. Su Mingzhu''s heart failure, if within this month, still can''t find a way to recover, certainly can''t live. At that time, the people of Shenyu will start the war deliberately because of this. ¡­¡­ Blood soul City, underground ice hall. In a strong dispute, Ruoying finally stops Nangong Lianxi who wants to go to xuantianzong. Nangong Lianxi''s health was not good at all, but now he had a dispute and fell into chaos again. If the shadow is Nangong Lianxi, he can''t help sighing. At the moment when he got up straight, the pain in his eyes suddenly turned to sharp. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the icicle not far away: "come out, no matter who you are, what do you want to do here? All must die The cool sound behind the icicle. The fierce one hears this, pupil shrinks abruptly. Found out?! As soon as she got up, a sharp light came quickly towards his neck. At the critical moment, she jumped away. Bang! The sound of the wind blade flying out of thin air suddenly broke the wall. The broken ice dregs are all over the ground. She was just about to call out the spirit sword, a sharp cold long sword, suddenly frame to her neck. The sharp blade directly cuts a layer of flesh, and the sharp tingling sensation spreads between the neck. He suddenly shrinks to raise the eye, then saw in front of a face to kill if the shadow. This dark guard, what a strong strength! The fist under cool tone sleeve clenches slightly, eyeground flashed vigilance. "Can you avoid my attack? How could it be a maid? Come on! Who sent you here? " If shadow didn''t kill Liang Yin directly, it was because he knew that Liang Yin didn''t want to kill Nangong Lianxi. Otherwise, Nangong Lianxi, who had no resistance in the night before, would have died. But since he didn''t come to assassinate Nangong Lianxi, why did he hide here all night? If the shadow stares at the cool sound in front of you and frowns, you can kill a fly: "if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll let you move your head immediately!" Liang Yin looked at Ruo Ying, bit his lip, raised his hand, and tore off the mask on his face. PATA! With a soft noise, the mask fell on the ice? "Is it you?" If the shadow looks at the girl in front of her, her eyes are full of shock. But in an instant, the shock in his eyes turned into anger. The sword on Leng Yin''s neck could not help but get a deeper point. Scarlet blood, along the neck, dripped on top of the cool white clothes. At this time, the air is full of the smell of bloody sweet smell. "Luoliangyin, why do you still have the face to come here?! You''re here to make sure whether my little master can survive or not, and whether it''s worth making use of, isn''t it? " If the shadow thinks that Nangong Lianxi has changed into this one, it is all caused by cool sound. I wish I could have broken the cool sound into pieces. "I''m just worried about him. I''m sorry for him The voice of cool voice is full of self blame. Because I have been crying for a long time, my eyes are red with swelling. If the shadow see cool sound does not seem to be acting, angry mood, this just converges some. However, his disgust for cool voice still didn''t get better. He suddenly took back his sword and inserted it into the scabbard with a bang. With a cold, hateful voice"Luo liangyin, I tell you, the little Lord is kind-hearted and his mind is not polluted. After falling in love with a person, be specific and careful. He was distinguished and handsome. You can marry him, that is the blessing of three life! If you lose her in the future, I will be a shadow. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, you will be broken to pieces "I will not fail him." Cool sound deeply forget one eye, lie on the beautiful man of Xuan jade bed, turn around. He was ready to leave. "Where are you going?" If the shadow looks at the cool sound and leaves the back, the eyeground overflows with shock. "Since you are here. Why not face the little Lord with his true face? Do you know how much he missed you and how much he missed you? " Liangyin stopped and looked back at Nangong Lianxi a few steps away. His eyes were filled with heartache: "he always wanted to leave the best for me. If I appear in front of him like this, let him know that I see him this pair of embarrassed appearance, he certainly will not feel good. A week later, it was the moment when the secret place of xuantianzong was opened. Please don''t tell him that I went to the secret place. Otherwise, with his character, he will try his best to protect me. If I can live, I will come and marry him. If I die in it. Please tell him that the sea of flowers in the snow is the warmest scene I have ever seen. " The voice did not fall, cool sound then walked toward the open door in the past, if the shadow looked at the girl gradually disappeared back, can not help but stand in situ. ¡­¡­ A week goes by quickly. The day when the secret realm of xuantianzong was opened. At last. Because the secret place was opened inside the Xuantian sect. Most people could not come in, so all the people who went in were xuantianzong''s disciples. It is said that many monsters have appeared in this year''s secret place. In order to increase the survival rate of all his disciples, Xuantian sect sent many powerful disciples to other peaks. Among them, there are several people that Liang Yin knows, Luo Zishi of the fourth peak, ye Ziyi and ye Wan of the fifth peak. There are also people he doesn''t know. Because of the large number of people, entering the transmission array still needs to queue up. Liang Yin stands in the crowd with Bai Jingyan. At the moment of xuantianzong''s urging and transmitting the array, the golden five star array rose from the ground and rushed to the sky. At this time, in front of the cool sound, did not find, among the crowd, there is a person in the eyes of the dim sting staring at her back, the eye fundus is full of terrible poison. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 "Fourth younger martial brother, have you taken everything with you?" Bai Jingyan turned his head and looked at the cool voice. His naked mouth aroused a warm smile. "I''ve got them all. Dry food, water and pills are available. " Liang Yin said, aiming at Bai Jingyan, he patted the space bag around his waist. Ye Ziyi, who is not far behind liangyin, stares at the back of Liang Yin and Bai Jingyan, and looks terrible. "What are you looking at, cousin?" Ye Wanshun Ye Ziyi line of sight to see the past, cool sound and white Jingyan has gone to the transmission array. The golden light completely covers the shadow of Bai Jingyan and cool tone. "Nothing. I just don''t know what the secret place of Xuantian sect looks like this time." Ye Ziyi black face, casually pulled a reason, prevaricated in the past. When ye Wan heard this, Dai Mei couldn''t help frowning: "cousin, I heard that the secret place of xuantianzong was very dangerous before. Although there are many treasures in it, they can really bring them out. From the past to the present, there are not many people. Otherwise, it would not take such a long time to open the secret place, and let the strongest disciples enter. This time, I heard that there are more monsters out there. The strength is very strong. I''m afraid it''s hard to get in and grab the treasure. If it is not for this reason, the patriarch will never allow the disciples of other peaks to go together. " "What about powerful monsters? I''m afraid he won''t do it? " Ye Ziyi snorted coldly, and walked towards the direction of the transmission array with a look of pride. "My cousin said so." Ye Wan walked to the back and couldn''t help laughing. ¡­¡­ In the transmission array, the warm golden light wrapped the cool sound. Just at the moment of transmission, Bai Jingyan suddenly grabbed her palm. "Second elder martial brother?" Suddenly she was stunned and looked back, she saw Bai Jingyan smiling at her: "if you pull it like this, you will be sent to a place when you land." Bai Jingyan''s voice just fell, cool tone only felt a flash of light in front of his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he had reached the secret place of Xuantian sect. In an instant, it came with the smell of rotten leaves and moisture. When cool sound see all around, can''t help but be stunned. The place where they were transmitting was a forest where the trees covered the sky. Although it didn''t snow as it did outside, the temperature inside was extremely low, and the air was filled with thick fog, which could not be seen from five or six steps away. The cool and humid air, as if you can wring water with your hands. "What is this place?" Liang Yin asked subconsciously. Bai Jingyan, standing on one side, poured a pill directly from the bottle and handed it to her: "if I''m not wrong, this should be the fog shadow forest in the secret place of xuantianzong. The fog here is poisonous for a long time, and it will paralyze the whole body. Many monks who used to come in didn''t know what was going on here. After inhaling the fog, they couldn''t move. Finally, they were eaten away by the monsters hidden in the forest. " Cool sound all over the face dignified took the pill, put into the mouth? The cold pills melt in the mouth with a trace of bitterness. "According to the clues given by master, if you go to the fog shadow forest and walk northward, you can reach the huoyun cave in the secret place. According to the master, the secret guard appeared around the fire cloud cave. It''s foggy here. Keep up with me, fourth younger martial brother. We have to get out of here quickly. " Bai Jing said, then took out his sword and cut off the vines in front of him. Cool voice followed behind, looking at the surrounding fog, shadowy trees, eyebrows more and more tight. After a long journey, the inexplicable coolness always climbs behind. She always felt as if something was following her, cold on her back. But when she looked back, there was nothing. Rustling footsteps, with the sound of leaves trampling, very clear. Looking at Bai Jingyan walking in front of her, she couldn''t help saying: "second elder martial brother, do you think it''s too quiet around here, just like It''s just the two of us here? " Walking in front of Bai Jingyan smell speech, suddenly stopped the pace, eyebrows locked. He turned his head slightly, and his voice was a little solemn: "I didn''t tell you before. I was afraid that you would be afraid after I told you. The reason why I asked you to follow me is to get out of the forest quickly. That''s because of the surrounding forest. Once there was a fight for spiritual treasure, many people died here, and their souls could not be reincarnated because they were devoured by monsters. Almost all the living creatures in the fog shadow forest are eaten by these ghosts. These ghosts don''t show up during the day. But in the evening, they are very active and very powerful "How could you swallow ghosts?" Liang Yin''s face changed when he heard this.Devouring ghosts are different from ordinary fierce ghosts. They are superior to those fierce ghosts. Moreover, it can be transformed into various shapes. They are so powerful that they can''t be dealt with by ordinary charms. "Second elder martial brother, in this case, let''s go quickly." Cool voice said, can not help but speed up the pace, walk in front of the white Jingyan, should a. Fog shadow forest is so big, even if the cool sound they use the fastest speed. I didn''t go out until dark. As soon as it gets dark, the fog shadow forest is even more difficult to see. Liang Yin''s fire folder in her hand was obviously extinguished, and reflected on her face, which was quite frightening. "Ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, there was a sharp laugh among the trees, the cool voice and the eyes suddenly solidified. "Fourth younger martial brother, be careful!" Bai Jingyan''s voice has just dropped. With a slap, the fire fold in liangyin''s hand was suddenly blown out by a gust of shady wind, which made her excited. "Second elder martial brother! Second senior brother Liang Yin quickly lit the fire folder, but in front of her eyes, there was no Bai Jingyan''s figure. "Second senior brother!" Cool sound anxiously called out, but the surrounding is still calm and frightening. As if, just that sharp call, never appeared in general. "Who on earth is it, playing tricks?" Crash! She called out the dark sword in her hand, and the terrible murderous spirit twined on the tip of the sword. However, there was still no sound around her. At the moment, she could hear her own breath clearly. The humidity in the air was very cold and cold. Cool sound before walking for a long time, long hair has been wet by those fog. "Ah!" Suddenly, not far away in the woods. Suddenly came a man''s cry of pain. This is the voice of the second senior brother! Cool sound smell speech, suddenly a Zheng, hurriedly toward the source of the sound, quickly ran past. But when she ran to that place, there was no shadow. That was the voice of the second elder martial brother just now! But what about the second elder martial brother?! Liang Yin looked around, and finally found fresh blood and a bloody coat corner on the edge of a crooked bush. There was a remnant of half a magnolia flower on the corner. At a glance, she recognized that it was Bai Jingyan''s clothes, because Bai Jingyan liked to embroider magnolias in the corners of his clothes. "What kind of monster is it? Hide and hide! Get out of here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 She glared around angrily, but it was still quiet and terrible. At this moment, the tiny light reflected from the ground caught her attention. She squatted down and put the torch in her hand close to the little light spot. Gold powder? Cool sound reaches out. Press the powder on the floor with your index finger. Take a closer look at the powder, pale pink, in the light of fire, even flashing a little luster. What is this? She didn''t have time to think about it. A crash, just at this time, dark woods, suddenly lit up a green lights. The lamp went on every few meters and went straight to the depth of the mountain until it was out of sight. Under the dark night, cool sound did not think much, and ran away quickly. The howling wind made her cheek ache and her hair was flying wildly in the air. What the hell is it. Leading her through?! The second elder martial brother may be there, no matter what happens? She can''t leave the second elder martial brother behind! At this time, she did not find that there was a pair of cold eyes in the dark woods, staring at her leaving figure for a moment. Bang! The temple on the top of the mountain rang a bell. When Leng Yin arrived at the destination, he found that under the dark green light, the camera was actually a temple. The temple is located on the top of the mountain. Although it looks shabby, it looks like a temple with rich incense and incense long ago. At the gate of the temple, there are two dark green lanterns. The green light shines on her face, some of which are blue and white. The ground is covered with a lot of withered pine needles and many withered branches. Every step, you step on it and creak. As the Ming sound general, gently scratching people''s eardrum, so that people''s hair inverted. Cool sound tight frown, look dignified. With a squeak, she reached out and gently pushed open the cold door. In her eyes, there was a row of paths with dark green lanterns, which went straight to the room inside. Dong Dong Dong Dong The sound of knocking on the wooden fish came gradually. Cool sound tightly held the dark sword in his hand and stepped up the steps step by step. "Benefactor, this is not the place for you to come." It''s just when the cold note reaches the last step. In the room where the wooden fish was knocked, a sigh came from the old man. "Who is it?! sneaking! Hand over the second senior brother quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " Crash! The sword in Liang Yin''s hand is aimed at the inside of the room, with her back to the monk kneeling on the futon. But she was so alert and dignified, for though the monk was wearing a grey robe. But in an instant, the monk''s full skin and flesh gradually dried up, and finally, he knelt down in the forest. There is no Buddha statue in front of the skeleton monk, only a golden feather. At the moment, the terrible breath of sword Qi in liangyin''s hands was enough to scare off many monsters. However, the skeleton monk kneeling in front of her did not feel the terrible breath. She still knelt down in place and did not move. Sighed again: "benefactor''s life style is strange. Although he has already got rid of the fate grid of Tiansha solitary star, the life grid star in front of him is clearly extinguished and extremely gray." The monk''s words made Liang Yin''s pupil shrink. At that moment, she held the sword in her hand and nearly fell off. She could not help but say in shock: "what did you just say? Tiansha Lone Star Life Grid? Who the hell are you? " I don''t know who''s the only one. I''ve been through so many things, if it hadn''t been mentioned. She had long forgotten why she was crossing? At the moment, the cool voice, looking at the monk''s back, only felt a chill, suddenly spread from the bottom of her feet to the sky cover, making her whole person as if falling into the ice cellar. She felt very uneasy about the feeling of being seen through and fate being controlled. "It is no accident that the benefactor can come here, but I don''t know why those who want to harm the lost one will come to the extremely Yin place. After all, they enter here, and even their souls can''t escape." "What is the most overcast place? I don''t know what you''re talking about. No matter who you are, hand over my second elder martial brother quickly, or I will flatten the temple immediately! " Liang Yin stares at the back of the skeleton monk tightly, and her tone is a little anxious. Somehow, she always felt that something bad would happen. When the monk heard this, he couldn''t help sighing: "benefactor, this sword has the breath of my old friend, but the breath is weak. I''m afraid it''s that man. His life and death are uncertain. " The three skeletons said, and some flesh began to grow on the body of moribund white bones, and it did not take long. Back to before, cool sound saw the first look. The skeleton monk stood up from the ground and took down the golden feather on the altar.When the old monk turned around, cool voice frowned more tightly. She thought she would see a ferocious ghost, but she didn''t expect to see a kind-hearted, white headed monk Although the monk in front of him was kind, the iron green face still showed that the monk in front of him was not a living thing. "I''ve been dead for a long time. What the benefactor can see now is just my last thought. I owe my old friend something, and now I can''t make up for it. I have already felt that the benefactor will have a big disaster in the future. If you give, if you meet a man with a mark of gold feather on his forehead. Please return this gold feather to him, instead of old Na, tell him that it was not Jiuyou who stole the gold feather at first. " Liang Yin once heard this, eyebrows frowned again. Jiuyou. Why is the name so familiar? "Joke, why should I help you? Who knows if you cheat here? I tell you. Hand over the second senior brother quickly! Otherwise, I will surely destroy you. " Liang Yin lifted his sword and knocked off the golden feather in the old monk''s hand. With a clang, the feather fell to the ground and rolled away. The sword in liangyin''s hand was directly against the old monk''s neck, but the old monk seemed not to see it. He sighed and bent down to pick up the golden feather. "Benefactor, if you help me, you also help yourself. I didn''t arrest your second senior brother. If you want to leave this extremely Yin place, you can''t get out without this golden feather. When the benefactor went to the extremely Yin place, I set up a border to prevent those things from attacking the benefactor. My remnant will not last long. When my last thought disappears, all the things will come out. " Said the old monk, stepping forward. Liang Yin just wanted to wave his sword to resist, but he found that the moment when he faced the monk''s eyes again, the whole person was as if he was still and could not move at all. Huge pressure, pressure her legs almost hold back, want to kneel down, chest was shocked by blood surging. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Such strength, I am afraid, has already passed through the robbery period and reached the flying realm. Liang Yin was shocked, but the monk had already put the cold and cold Jin Yu into her hand. "Benefactor, remember, this golden feather can get a wish from the man. Remember, remember... " The monk stepped back. A little sigh. The full flesh of the body gradually shriveled down until it turned into a withered bone. In an instant, the whole withered bone was turned into dust and dissipated. At the moment when the old monk disappeared, the whole body of cool voice moved. There was a great crash and the earth trembled. Suddenly, she nearly fell to the ground. What''s going on?! There was a big creak. Cool sound fierce turn back, see on the roof beam tile, break suddenly. She dodged in a hurry. Just then, there was a crash! The doors and windows were blown open and the wind was blowing. Outside, thunder and lightning, heavy rain, countless terrible ghosts, through the window to break into the door, hit her. What are these things?! Cool sound looked at those terrible monsters, pupil contraction. Suddenly, he waved his sword and split the monster into two, splashing blood. There are so many monsters around. Cool sound cut down for a long time, the monster is still constantly coming up, there is no reduction in the sudden momentum. She raised her foot violently, and with a bang, kicked the closed door open. At this time, the ghost suddenly fell from the sky and suddenly bit and killed her arm. Sharp tingling, sudden contraction spread. The ghost wiped a piece of flesh off Leng Yin''s arm. Damn it! She jerked up her sword. Cut it off. He glanced at the monsters coming up all over the place, and his expression was rather annoyed. Clenching my teeth, blood has spilled out. I didn''t expect that what the monk said was true! Is it difficult for her to enter this place?! Liang Yin doesn''t know the secret place of xuantianzong very well. She only knows that there are fire cloud caves, fog shadow forest and other sea areas in the mysterious place. Other places, she is not very clear. At the moment, the map scrolls are all on Bai Jingyan. She had no idea that the fog shadow forest was so close to the extremely shady place. I don''t know how the second elder martial brother is doing now?! According to this situation, the second elder martial brother should not be in this extremely Yin place! Liang Yin and Bai Jingyan are on each other''s body. With a lifeline that can sense the safety of each other''s life. Although the role of the time in life is not big, it can sense each other whether the other is dead or alive. Bang bang bang, cool sound, again killed a group of oncoming ghosts. The splashing corpse fell to the ground, mixed with rain, and the blood flowed into a river. The strong smell of blood in the air almost makes people nauseous. She was drenched and frowned at the corpse on the ground with a solemn expression. Although Bai Jingyan was a alchemist and practiced pills very well, her force value was still far from her. If Bai Jingyan had just come to this extremely Yin place, he would have been torn to pieces by these monsters. It is also on Liang Yin''s body that Bai Jingyan''s life stone is still on, so she can conclude that Bai Jingyan is still alive and must not be in this extremely Yin place. Who is using the second elder martial brother. Let her into this very dark place? The more I think about it, the more anxious I am. Because now hanging on her body, belonging to Bai Jingyan''s fate stone, the light is more and more dim. Damn it! Where is the way out?! I don''t know what''s going on with the second senior brother?! The stone has no light at all, which means it is dead. However, the stone of destiny is becoming more and more dim, which means that it is already the end of its tether. Although the cool tone is very fierce, it is also very fierce. sweep away the millions of enemy troops before she has arrived. And the unnamed black sword she has signed is awesome, almost killing the ghosts of the road. There are too many ghosts and ghosts, dense, cool voice can not love to fight, only quickly find the exit to leave. Just when she finally touched the bright end, bang! There was no time to be overjoyed and hit the barrier directly. Sharp blunt pain, hit her injured arm, numb and painful? How could this happen?! There''s a border here?! Cool sound see form, eyes a coagulation, fierce lift sword, boom a sound! Cut over the barrier. But this transparent border, not even shaking a bit, solid incomparable. Crash!The grass behind her was overwhelmed by a large number of monsters who followed her. She looked at the scene that made her scalp numb and her teeth creaked. Damn it, it''s not over! Even if these monsters, one or two are not her opponents, they are thousands. Groups of monsters, but she is not able to overcome. No matter how strong the power is, I''m afraid we''ll have to die here! At this time, the last words of the skeleton monk flashed into his mind. "As long as you enter this extremely Yin place, unless you have a golden feather. Otherwise, no one can go out! " By the way! She has golden feather! Liang Yin quickly pulled out the golden feather from his arms and glanced at the huge barrier behind him. In front of more than 10 meters, found a gold feather imprint, can not help but be pleased. "The monk really didn''t cheat me!" She lifted her feet violently. He ran quickly past. Just ready to put the gold feather in his hand on the border. There''s a big bang! At this moment, two monsters suddenly came out of the dark Bush and rushed at her. Bang! Hit her on the ground. The sharp claws of the monster ran straight through her shoulder blades. The bone is broken and the flesh and blood are blurred. The gold feather in the hand, also fell into the haystack not far away, mixed with the mud. "Damned monster!" Cool sound fierce raise feet, bang! Kick the monster away. She stood up quickly in pain and covered her bloody shoulder blades. At this time, a delay, the other demons, all rushed up, dense toward her in the past. The muscles all over the body are sore, as if they are going to tear. At the moment, whether it is her physical or mental strength, cultivation, are seriously exhausted. Just then, there was a loud crash and a shaking of strength. Cool sound suddenly turned back, then saw, not far away, a huge object, quickly toward her side swept over. The monster did not run a step, all shaking the ground. It was a huge human, lizard headed monster. The monster was covered with bumps like the skin of a dead tree. Uneven yellow teeth, with rotten mucus, hurled at her like a lizard''s retractable tongue. The strong smell of putrefaction came to me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Bang! She tried to resist with her sword, but she was directly thrown into the barrier, coughing up a mouthful of blood. He fell to the ground and was splashed with mud. The smell of blood on the ground, mixed with the smell of mud, was particularly disgusting. She was just about to get up, but she felt a sudden tightness under her. The giant monster, with its tongue, has rolled her up. Roar! The monster roared fiercely, thunder and lightning, torrential rain, the sudden tightening of the waist force, almost pinched her waist into two sections. "Oh She coughed up some blood and was shaking with pain. The heavy rain is still washing away, the lightning still has not stopped. Cool sound exhausted the last strength, fiercely raised the sword in his hand, ready to insert the knife, on the monster''s tongue. Boom! But did not expect that the monster''s tongue is very hard. The black sword stabbed on the tongue and made a loud noise. Maybe it was the sword that just irritated the monster. The monster roared again. The tongue around my waist is tighter. At the moment, she obviously felt the pain of shifting five zang organs. At this critical moment, a black smoke suddenly came out of her body and turned into a joyful human figure. A big creak! The quick flying demon Xiu cut off the demon''s tongue. "Roar!" The genie roared with pain. Because of inertia, he fell back on the ground, shaking the ground three times. The sorcerer flew straight through the monster''s hard chest. Cool sound fell into the mud and spit out a mouthful of blood. Just as hard as I could, I staggered out of the mud. Looking up, you can see the huge monster in the distance. In the dark rainy night, it exploded into a section of flesh and blood, and fell to the ground. "It''s really weak and vulnerable." Dressed in a cloak, the sorcerer came over with a cold face and looked at the cold sound of his whole body. His face was full of disgust. With a violent wave of his robe, he fell into the grass, and the invisible gold feather ran out of the mud and flew to the cool sound. Cool sound a catch, the muddy hand, quickly washed away by the rain. She coughed up a mouthful of blood, and quickly took out the pills in the space bag and put them into her mouth. For the sorcerer who wanted to take her away, even if she was saved at the moment, she did not have any good feeling. "The soul of the Lord has not been restored. It can''t be when you are in danger. They all came out in time. If you want to live two more days, it''s up to you. " The voice did not fall, magic Xiu coldly glanced at the cool voice a little, and threw a piece of black stone into the arms of cool voice. ¡±What is this? " Cool sound looked at the sharp black stones in his hands, and his eyes were full of doubts. "This is the spirit stone. Just wipe the things used by the pursuer. You''ll be able to locate the direction of the person being tracked. " Before the voice fell, the magic monk disappeared in place. Cool voice looks down at the black stone in his hand and bites his pale lips tightly. His faith in becoming stronger is deeper in his heart. At the same time, to those who have led her to this very dark place. More angry. Who in the end is so vicious? Since you want to keep her in prison?! After the cool sound is out of the boundary, it is like entering two worlds. Just now it was still thunder and lightning, the rain was torrential, and there were many monsters. At the moment, out of the extremely overcast place, we arrived at the fog shadow forest, and then returned to the former shadowless forest. The fog filled the air and the air was wet. Everything around was quiet. Liang Yin doesn''t think much about it, and quickly takes out the trace aura that the demon Xiu just gave her. Will be picked up before the white Jingyan stained with blood corner, put on the top wipe. Sure enough, that moment. The black spirit stone. Suddenly there was a faint light pointing to the southwest. She got up in a hurry and ran quickly in the direction she had set. Finally. The faint light stopped by a huge lake. It was dark and quiet, but he and she saw the white figure floating in the lake. "Second senior brother!" She ran over quickly, jumped directly into the water and picked up the wet white Jingyan. "Second senior brother?! Second senior brother Bai Jingyan is very cold. All over the body is cut, lips are also frozen iron blue. She didn''t think much and dragged Bai Jingyan to the shore. Three or two times, they changed Bai Jingyan''s wet clothes. Then he changed the clothes he had brought with him. In order to be able to let Bai Jingyan''s body these broken wounds heal, Liang Yin''s own space bag of pills. Just like no money, he pours into Bai Jingyan''s mouth."Second, second, how are you doing?" Cool sound cries eagerly? After a while, Bai Jingyan woke up and said: "fourth younger martial brother, it''s you? Is it really you? Or am I hallucinating? " Bai Jingyan''s voice is very weak with a little hoarseness. It seems that he must have had a fierce battle just now, "what''s the matter with you, Second Senior brother? How could you be like this Liang Yin, worried about Bai Jingyan, lifts Bai Jingyan from his arms. This just quickly laid a border around, this just walked back. Bai Jingyan was relieved to see that he was not dreaming. However, the smile on his face immediately became very heavy. Think of the matter just now, frown tightly. "Just now, I don''t know what happened. Just as I was walking with you, the torch suddenly went out. Just as I was about to turn back and light the torch for you, a man in black suddenly covered my mouth from behind and dragged me away. I don''t know what happened at that moment. When his whole body was touched by him, he couldn''t even move. After being dragged out for a long time, he finally stopped. I want to break away to see who he is, but I can''t beat him, just at this moment I heard your voice. I was just about to answer you. But again, he was covered by the man in black and lost his consciousness. When you wake up, I''ll see it Speaking of this, Bai Jingyan sighed. "What does the black man look like? Do you know him? " "I don''t know. It''s too dark to recognize him. I remember that he was very fragrant, and that smell was very special. " Bai Jingyan''s voice did not fall behind. The residual light of the fundus, seems to be accidentally swept to what, suddenly a change. Suddenly, he drew out his sword and aimed out of the barrier. "Second elder martial brother? What''s up? Cool sound turned to look around the quiet, eyes a dignified color. Although Bai Jingyan''s combat effectiveness is very weak, but the five senses are very sensitive. Cool sound came to the border, carefully inspected the dark outside. Bang! Loud noise, a terrible thing, fiercely from her in front of the boundary of the ground, rushed in! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 A bang! The monster hit the border directly and bounced away. Because the sky was dark, the cool sound could not see what the monster looked like. I can only see that the monster looks like a human, but it looks like a zombie. It walks awkwardly, but it is very fast. Wow In the grass, there are many monsters crawling out again and again, constantly hitting the border. They all tried to get into the border. Fortunately, the boundary of Liang Yin is very strong, and it will last till tomorrow morning. "Don''t be afraid, fourth younger martial brother. These things will disappear tomorrow morning." Leaning against Bai Jingyan, sitting beside the border, he coughed slightly. Maybe he was hurt too much before. He was still a little uncomfortable. Liang Yin held his sword and looked at the ghosts around him coldly. He couldn''t help but feel numb. A monster is not terrible, but there are so many monsters that it looks disgusting to pile up. "Second elder martial brother, are these things that you said will come out at night?" Cool sound found a stone wall edge, lean to sit down, will before his hasty bandage wound again on the medicine. "These are the things." May be oneself next looking at this terrible wound, inexplicably feel some pain, cool voice, can''t help but take a breath. One side of Bai Jingyan stood up from the border, and sat down beside cool voice with a warm look: "let me help you. It''s hard to bandage one person." Liang Yin holds her arm with one hand and shakes the sand belt with the other hand. The wound is really painful. Seeing that Bai Jingyan wants to help her, she agrees. Bai Jingyan is really careful. She knows so many people inside. The most careful one is not impatient. Because he was too tired, the cool sound could not support it any longer. He could not help leaning on the barrier and fell asleep. In the morning, the wet ground was covered with dew. The towering trees that block out the sun are full of branches and leaves, and the sunlight outside can not penetrate into it at all. Thick white fog, as always wet and cool, as if stuck to the body can not pull off. "Second elder martial brother, is this the right direction? After walking for such a long time, there are still many trees in front of me. " Liangyin and they got up early in the morning, and now they have been away for more than two hours. Unfortunately, the front is still filled with fog, as if you can never go out in general. The wounds on their bodies are almost all right now. Bai Jingyan took out the map and looked at it carefully. The more frowned he was, the tighter he was: "the direction of the mark above is this position. Why haven''t you gone out yet? " "Why don''t we go ahead again? Maybe the exit is in front of us." Before the cool voice fell, a burst of cry for help came from the front. It was like a girl''s voice, sad and afraid. The voice was full of weakness. "Help Help me Who will help me? " Two people smell speech, eyes suddenly a congealed. I couldn''t help but look back. In each other''s eyes, saw the color of vigilance. This kind of place? Outsiders can''t come in. Are they disciples of xuantianzong? Even though they thought so, they both subconsciously drew out the sword on their waist. That weak voice is getting closer and closer, cool sound heard this soft voice for help, inexplicably feel a sense of familiarity. She seemed to have heard it somewhere. The fog does not disperse, and it gets closer and closer. Liang Yin and Bai Jingyan finally saw the shadow and shadow calling for help in the thick fog. That figure is indeed a woman, looking very slim. "Who are you?" Bai Jingyan stopped and stood in front of cool voice, his face was dignified. Standing behind Bai Jingyan''s cool voice, looking at Bai Jingyan''s subconscious action, his heart is inexplicably warm. "Second elder martial brother, I remember that the women who came in together did not seem to have such a good figure..." Cool sound stares at the woman''s figure, subconsciously way. But before the voice fell, she saw a woman in the distance, and her tone became a little surprised: "tone? Is it tone? Is that you? " A cool tone to listen to this tone, inexplicably in the heart of a bad premonition. Hearing the speech, Bai Jingyan could not help but look back at Liang Yin and said, "do you know this girl?" Cool sound: "I don''t know." I don''t see my face. How can I know? "Yin''er, it''s me! I am Hong Lin! " The woman in the thick fog, after confirming that it was cool sound, rushed out from the fog. Cool sound in the woman''s appearance after, such as being hit by lightning, the whole corner of the eye can not help but draw. What the hell? This asshole!I saw that woman''s face if peach blossom, long black hair like ink, scattered behind. Wearing a light pink dress. The waves are rough, because of the staggering running, and shaking. The most conspicuous is the butterfly demon pattern under the corner of a woman''s eye. "How could it be you?" At this time the cool sound, there is a kind of impulse to vomit a mouthful of old blood. This enchanting "woman", who is not the butterfly demon? Liang Yin just wanted to avoid, but the butterfly demon didn''t give her a chance at all. She was hanged on her body by flying. "It''s great to meet you here. Happiness is a gift from heaven." The butterfly demon was so happy that almost all the people hung on the cool sound. Big steamed bread, can''t help but rub hard. One side of the white Jingyan look stunned. "If you rub it twice, believe it or not, I''ll cut it for you!" "Cough" Bai Jingyan heard the speech, almost choked and coughed twice. Face embarrassed from the butterfly demon concave and convex body: fell on the face of angry cool voice: "that, fourth younger martial brother, she is..." "I, I am the most important person in Yiner. I am her husband Oh! Sobbing Before the butterfly demon''s words had been finished, the cool voice on one side, hearing the word "husband", his face suddenly changed. He quickly covered the butterfly demon''s mouth and said with a dry smile to Bai Jingyan: "that! She, she is my cousin! Don''t mind, second elder martial brother! " "Cousin?" As soon as Bai Jingyan heard the word "cousin", he was watching the movement of the two people hugging each other tightly. He seemed to understand something. He looked at the cool voice with a look that I understood and understood: "it doesn''t matter They''re all young people. They''re hot blooded Fang Gang. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cool sound smell speech, the forehead can''t help but fall three rows of black lines, as expected the second elder martial brother misunderstood! At the moment, she really wanted to yell at the red cheek of the second elder martial brother: she and butterfly demon this little bitch, really have no half dime relationship! "Sound? How can I be your cousin? Are you so afraid that others will know about our relationship? " The butterfly demon picked up her eyebrows and hooked her red lips toward the cold tone. She was almost so angry that she almost blew her hair. Liang Yin saw Bai Jingyan on one side, and his ears were red. He could not help but smile at Bai Jingyan with a hot face: he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 "That Well, two, two elder martial brothers, you stand up first. I have something to talk with him for a while, and I''ll come soon! " "Well." She did not wait for Bai Jingyan to reply, and quickly pulled the butterfly demon and ran to the tree not far away. "You come here!" Butterfly demon: "why? You''re hurting people! " "Do you want to pretend?" Liang Yin glared at the butterfly demon angrily. With a clap, the palm of the hand directly propped up behind the ear of the butterfly demon and thumped the wall of the butterfly demon beside the tree. At this time, the butterfly demon turned into a woman, half a head shorter than the cool tone. However, the momentum did not reduce by half. The butterfly demon looked at the cool voice, and her red lips couldn''t help but tut: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You don''t seem to be very aggressive." The butterfly demon also said that the falling tone was not falling, so she gently reached out her hand to hook up the cool voice''s neck and laughed vaguely: "I didn''t expect that Xiaoyin would be good, but I also like it." "Don''t talk to me about it. What do you want to do?! Why follow me Cool sound angry opened the butterfly demon''s hand, full of displeasure. "I''m not hurt. Did I just meet you?" Butterfly demon said, gently blowing blowing blowing cool sound, the long hair falling before the forehead. "I don''t know what your accomplishments are? Can you come to this secret place without feeling? Can''t you run around the big monster in it Cool sound straight stare at the butterfly demon, eyes almost all want to spurt fire. "My little voice is getting smarter and smarter now." With a smile, the butterfly demon put his hand around Leng Yin''s neck and stuck it to the cool tone. He sneered in his ear and said: "what should I do? I suddenly feel reluctant to kill you. What can I do? " The butterfly demon pouts out its red mouth toward the cold sound, which looks like a pair of kisses. Angry cool sound fierce push him away, turn around and go. Cool sound knows to ask again, butterfly demon also won''t tell her to come here purpose. Had to give up. The butterfly demon leaning against the tree, looking at the back of the cold sound and breath, and the ruddy little mouth, could not help provoking a smile of unknown meaning. Dada Under the tall pine trees, Bai Jingyan looked at the cool sound coming up and sighed: "fourth younger martial brother, people seem to like you very much. A little more euphemistic, too heavy tone will hurt people Cool sound:.... " Cool sound smell speech, looked back at a look, walking behind her not far away, a pair of to cry out of the butterfly demon. I want to explode in situ. It can be seen that Bai Jingyan is so concerned about himself that his anger is slightly weaker: "second elder martial brother, you don''t understand. Don''t worry about it. If he wants to follow, let him follow. " "Well, it''s OK, but we have to make sure that people are safe. By the way, which peak''s female disciple is she? Why haven''t I met her? " Bai Jingyan looks at the butterfly demon who has already walked to cool voice, and his eyes are full of doubts. Hearing this, Liang Yin''s expression suddenly changed. He immediately thought that all the people who could enter here were xuantianzong''s disciples. If someone can be strong enough not to open the transmission array, they can easily enter here. In addition to those who cultivate immortals, they must be top-level demons. Tianxuanzong is an immortal sect, and its disciples can''t be entangled with monsters. Thinking of this, Liang Yin gave a slight dry cough, and gave the butterfly demon an identity: "second elder martial brother, she is the new female disciple of the 72nd peak. Usually dress up very ordinary, very humble. She dressed like this today. She must know that I came here and wanted to have a private meeting with me secretly and give me a surprise... " As soon as Lengyin''s voice fell, the butterfly demon came over and held her waist directly from behind: "yin''er, you all know that we really have a good heart." So numb words, coupled with the soft touch on the back of the spine, the cool voice couldn''t help but shiver and jumped away. "You must not lean on me again!" Bai Jingyan looks at the cool voice with disgust on his face. I can''t help sighing, and I want to move the cool sound of the crooked melon to the right: "fourth younger martial brother, people''s heart is on you, so don''t go too far." "Yin''er, you will make others misunderstand that our feelings are not simple..." The butterfly demon pretends to be able to look at the cold sound with pity. Cool voice heard this, the look suddenly changed, instantly heard the butterfly demon voice. If she shows too much resistance now, the real identity of her and butterfly demon will be found by Bai Jingyan. The butterfly demon wanted to see Liang Yin standing there, happily took Liang Yin''s arm and said, "yin''er, you are mine, you can''t escape!" Compared with the butterfly demon''s happy face, cool sound moment is obviously a face of dishes. Cough if it''s not too bad for us "Well, I''m fine." The butterfly demon responded cleverly, and the people and animals on their faces were harmless. Forced to drag in the side of the cool sound, puffing cheeks, walking, a sweet smell, suddenly drilled into the tip of her nose. It''s sweet and greasy. It''s the same as that of the butterfly demon in the past. But at the moment, the cool voice seemed to understand something. Suddenly, she was stunned and looked back at the butterfly demon''s eyes, extremely fierce, "voice? What are you doing looking at me like this The butterfly demon looked at the cool sound in her eyes and frowned slightly. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I suddenly think about something." Leng Yin pulled the corner of his mouth and turned his head. She changed her attitude not because of anything else, but because she found something. "What''s wrong with you? How can the tone of voice suddenly change so strange The butterfly demon looked at the cool sound, and her face was full of displeasure. Liang Yin sees Bai Jingyan walking to the intersection. To see if the road on the other side is far away. She shook off the butterfly demon''s arm and looked at the butterfly demon with a smile: "say it, what is the purpose of you following me?" The butterfly demon wanted to see that the cool tone was not in the right state. She frowned and opened her brow slowly. The corners of her mouth provoked a bad smile: "do you really want to know? Do you believe that I am following you just to protect you Hearing this, Liang Yin couldn''t help laughing coldly: "OK! You don''t say that, do you?! It doesn''t matter! " The voice did not fall, cool sound fierce a throw robe, will be a border sign hit out. Turn around and quickly skim in the direction of Bai Jingyan. The butterfly demon standing in place, looking at the back of the cool sound leaving, the enchanting eyes, flashed a touch of cold. The cool sound, which ran away, raised his hand, the clenched fist gradually opened, and saw some golden and pink powder, shining in the blue and white sun. And her hand is just now, when pushing away the butterfly demon, she touches the hand on the waist of the butterfly demon. He is indeed! Emperor yuan of the Liang Dynasty suddenly flashed the idea of killing. It was the butterfly demon who wounded the second elder martial brother and led her to the extremely Yin place! The fragrance mentioned by the second elder martial brother is from the butterfly demon! And she found the gold powder on the ground, which was also from the butterfly demon. What did he want to do?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 They couldn''t figure out the reason, and at this moment, the matter was critical, and there was no time for him to think more. Liang Yin ran very fast and quickly found Bai Jingyan. "Second elder martial brother, come with me!" She grabbed Bai Jingyan, who was looking at the map, and ran away in front of her. "Fourth younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Jingyan looks at the front and pulls his cool voice tightly. His eyes are full of shock and his brows are tight. "Second elder martial brother, I don''t have time to explain to you. Just run!" "Wait a minute! My girl hasn''t followed up yet... " Bai Jingyan is just about to get rid of Liang Yin''s hand, but Liang Yin doesn''t give him a chance: "second elder martial brother, don''t care about her, go quickly!" "How can you do this? People like you. How can you leave them alone? " Bai Jingyan shook off Liang Yin''s palm and was ready to run back, but was stopped by Liang Yin: "sorry, second elder martial brother! I cheated you. He is not a disciple of xuantianzong at all. In fact, he wants to kill me! It is he who has wounded you, and he has deceived me into a very dark place "You say Is he going to kill you? " When Bai Jingyan heard his speech, he was stunned. His face was full of anxious cool voice, but he didn''t think much. He grabbed Bai Jingyan''s palm and ran to the front quickly. On the other side. There''s a big bang! The butterfly demon broke the boundary mark with one hand, and looked at the empty forest, and his face was full of fierce color: "Luo! Cool! Sound! How dare you run The butterfly demon wants to fiercely raise the palm of the hand, suddenly closes the eye, feels the square circle hundred Li dynamic. Just in a flash, he felt the cool voice and ran towards the Northwest with Bai Jingyan. A little toe, it disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ In such a large forest, cool voice with Bai Jingyan ran like crazy, but not far away, they were caught up by the butterfly demon. "You can escape from my palm?" The butterfly demon wants a fierce wave of water sleeve, a burst of light blade, suddenly hit at them. Clang! Liang Yin and Bai Jingyan, who were running fast, fell far away because of the great spiritual power fluctuation. The map scroll in Bai Jingyan''s hand also falls in front of Leng Yin. At this time, the butterfly demon is still dressed as a woman. "Fourth younger martial brother, you go quickly, I''ll break the empress!" Liang Yin raised his head and saw Bai Jingyan. He took out his sword and ran towards the butterfly demon. "Second senior brother!" With her pupils shrinking, she picked up the map that had fallen on the ground and stuffed it into the space bag. A long sword pulled out of his waist, he rushed to support Bai Jingyan. When fighting, Bai Jingyan is really weak. Even the butterfly demon''s move can''t be accepted. He is swept to the ground and spits blood. Liang Yin waves his sword to fight with the butterfly demon. Although the black sword on her hand has the effect of blessing spiritual power, her accomplishments are far behind those of butterfly demon. Even if there is a blessing, it will not last for long. If it goes on like this, she will be known by the butterfly demon soon. If both of them are here at this time, they can''t get away at all: "second elder martial brother, go quickly, I''ll break the rear!" "No, how can I leave you here alone?" Bai Jingyan holds a long sword and wants to come to rescue Liang Yin. "Second elder martial brother! Let you go! Only if you leave first, I can get rid of it The sound of cool voice almost lost its voice. At the moment of Bai Jingyan, this just thought of his own strength, if he stays here, I''m afraid it will only delay Liang Yin. "Take care, fourth younger martial brother!" Bai Jingyan turns around and leaves in the opposite direction. In fact, Liang Yin has no way out. She just wants Bai Jingyan to leave first. Even if she is dead, she can still survive. ¡­¡­ Bai Jingyan didn''t know how long he had been running. He didn''t stop until it was dark. He looked around at everything dark and lost his direction. Quickly from the body to look for the map, but found that the map is missing. There''s a big bang! Just then. A human monster, out of the Bush, rushed at him fiercely, and directly threw her to the ground. Creak, bone fracture sound. With a fierce wave of his sword, he cut the humanoid monster''s waist in two. The stinky blood scattered all over him. Before the monster''s body fell to the ground, one terrible monster after another sprang out of the bushes around him. There are more and more monsters with constant fighting and blood flowing. There are more and more wounds on Bai Jingyan''s body. The strong smell of blood on the ground, with the unique stench of the monster, makes people retch. After such a long time, Bai Jingyan doesn''t know how cool the sound is. Maybe DeadJust then, there was a crash! Behind Bai Jingyan, the Bush makes a noise again. His pupils shrank suddenly, and he turned around fiercely. Just before he saw the scene, his sword stopped in the air. Did not expect to run out of the Bush is actually the cold sound of all over the scar?! "Fourth younger martial brother, are you still alive?" Bai Jingyan was shocked. "I I''m fine, but I''m lucky to get rid of him! " Cool sound staggers to run over, all over blood, pain bares teeth crack teeth, white Jingyan quickly surprised to help her sit down. But when I saw the wound on Liang Yin''s body, his eyes were filled with heartache: "it''s useless to blame me, otherwise, you would not hurt me so much." "What nonsense does the second senior brother say? Second elder martial brother''s alchemy is so powerful. Besides Tianji mansion, how many people can compare with the second elder martial brother''s alchemy? " Bai Jingyan heard here, suddenly a Zheng, for a long time, the corner of his mouth just picked up a faint smile. I''m in your heart. I''m so good Fortunately, Liang Yin also has a border, which makes a border at my side. The two of them were badly injured. Fortunately, there were a lot of pills in the cool tape. At this time, after swallowing some pills, the wounds on the body gradually healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Midnight, moon and stars, fog shadow forest night, still so dark. There are still many monsters around, constantly hitting the barrier. The wound healed a lot of cool sound, sitting by the charcoal fire, staring at the beating campfire. "Fourth younger martial brother, take a pill. This pill has the effect of eliminating scars. It won''t leave scars after taking it." Bai Jingyan looks pale. Smile warm handed the pill to cool voice hands. "Thank you, second elder martial brother." Liang Yin didn''t want to take the pill and put it into his mouth. "You''re welcome..." Bai Jingyan was staring at her with a warm smile on her face. At this time, the cool sound of swallowing pills suddenly fell on the ground and passed out. And now sitting on the side of Bai Jingyan, the warm smile on his face gradually disappeared, cold and abnormal. He stood up and looked down at the cool voice with a complicated expression. For a long time, he raised his sword and suddenly forced it to cool sound''s chest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Clang! At this critical juncture, Liang Yin suddenly opened his eyes and fiercely waved his long sword to open the flying sword in Bai Jingyan''s hand. Touch! It''s a sound. The long sword in Bai Jingyan''s hand flew out and hit the border, making a buzz. His pupil shrinks suddenly, the fundus of his eye is full of disbelief: "how can it be? You''re not poisoned Voice did not fall, cool sound a flying foot, bang! Bai Jingyan kicks Bai Jingyan into the barrier. He was just about to get up, covered by a dark shadow. Cool sound directly pinched Bai Jingyan''s neck, bang! Press Bai Jingyan on the ground, press Bai Jingyan''s neck in one hand, and hold a long sword in the other hand. At any time, a sword may pierce Bai Jingyan''s throat. "Second elder martial brother, you really make me look at you Cool voice cold smile, full of disappointment. "So you''ve discovered it." Bai Jingyan looks at the top of his head, his eyes are red, he sighs, and he slowly closes his eyes. "Why? Why do you do that?! Where am I sorry for you? " She clenched her teeth and growled, her eyes full of pain. She never thought that the second elder martial brother would kill her! "How do you know that? Obviously, I didn''t show any horse feet... " The corner of Bai Jingyan''s mouth provoked a lost smile. He knows he''s lost. He''s screwed up. And cool sound won''t let him go. ¡±How do you know? Oh Bai Jingyan''s answer is not cool sound, but a charming man. Bai Jingyan''s eyes turned slightly, and he saw a handsome man in crimson clothes coming out of the woods. ¡±Is it you? " His eye pupil shrinks suddenly, at that moment, he understood, why does cool sound know that he did all this? The reason why he can recognize the butterfly demon of man''s appearance at one glance is that he and liangyin had just entered the fog shadow forest and were just about to kill liangyin, it was the butterfly demon who wanted to stop him. Fortunately, he had been on guard before, in case of emergency, he used the array to escape, and used the backup plan to introduce cool sound into the extremely Yin place. He knew that with Liang Yin''s kindness, he would not leave him to escape alone. He would definitely fall into his trap and enter the extremely Yin place. But he didn''t think that even if the cool sound entered the extremely Yin place which no one could get out of, he still came out! The butterfly demon who came forward. Looking at Bai Jingyan''s empty eyes on the ground, he coldly tugged at the corners of his mouth: "of course, it''s me. Before I turned into a woman, can you still say let yin''er protect me?" Although the butterfly demon is laughing, but there is no smile in the bottom of her eyes. It is extremely cold. The gender of Qianhuan people is that androgyny can be transformed. If it was not for this, Bai Jingyan would have found out if he was an ordinary person pretending to be a woman. Liang Yin stares at Bai Jingyan tightly and is extremely disappointed: "I always thought it was him who wanted to kill me, but when I just separated from you. He told me everything, you want to kill me, you want to kill me! But I never believed it was you! Your map is here with me. It is clear that the extremely overcast land and the fog shadow forest are always connected, but you have not told me the existence of the extremely Yin place! Even though I have found the secret of the map, I still hold a glimmer of hope, hoping that it is not you, it is not you who want to harm me! In order to test you, I pretended to be hurt by him to come to you, but you still let me down after all, why do you want to prescribe medicine to me? Why? Why? " She clenched Bai Jingyan''s neck and was extremely angry. Maybe it''s because of too much strength. He pinches Bai Jingyan''s neck and creaks. Even though it is already very painful, Bai Jingyan still doesn''t make any sound. He closed his eyes and his pale face sparked a warm smile. As always, his smile was like a spring breeze, but the smile was mixed with a bit of broken despair: "everyone has his own goal, so do you and me. I know that you really regard me as the second elder martial brother. In the past, I have calculated anyone in my family, but I have never calculated you, and I have never thought about you. But The reality makes me have to choose. " Bai Jingyan''s words, let cool sound suddenly a Zheng. "In fact, I am not a disciple of xuantianzong, but the third childe of Tianji mansion." Bai Jingyan''s words shocked Liang Yin, because she remembered that there were no three sons in Tianji mansion, but only that the master of Tianji mansion had two sons and one daughter. Bai Jingyan knew what Liang Yin was thinking and couldn''t help but say: "because my mother''s status was humble and she was the servant of my father''s drunken night, my identity was not recognized. My father never looked at me more. Since I was a child in Tianji mansion, I have been ostracized.When I was a child, I thought that as long as I was filial to my father, my father would see me But I was wrong. What Tianji mansion lacks is not filial piety, but chess pieces. I understand this truth, gradually changed, gentle smile has become my mask of disguise, even if the sharp words stabbed my heart and lungs. I was also laughing at the exclusion and bullying of other brothers and sisters. In my continuous efforts and catering, I finally got the resources, but it is still not recognized. Every time the major door ceremony, father behind, never have me. After six years of experience in xuantianzong''s Secret script, everyone knows that there are exotic treasures to revive the dead. Everyone is interested, including my father. He asked me to hide in xuantianzong and become the master''s disciple. After taking the exotic treasure in the secret place, I will recover my identity and give my mother a title The butterfly demon standing on one side looked at Bai Jingyan coldly and couldn''t help laughing coldly: "you can''t help buying you with a casual title? It''s ridiculous. " Bai Jingyan didn''t get angry. He just looked sad: "is it ridiculous? Ha It''s also true that you have never lived in a quagmire, and how can you understand the mood of wanting to hold on to hope. " Liang Yin stares at Bai Jingyan tightly, and her eyes are flushed: "yes, you used to have a bad time, but what''s the relationship between that and your introduction of me into the extremely Yin place?"?! If you die in that place, you can''t even escape your soul, and you say that you won''t hurt me, but you won''t even give me a chance to be reborn. What kind of person can''t bear to hurt me! " "Tianji mansion has always been famous for measuring the future. No one knows that I, the least gifted person in the human population, is the most capable of divination among my father''s children. Before I came here, I made a divination, and I found that you are the one who can take the Lingbao of Xuantian sect''s secret place. " The cool voice heard the speech, suddenly a Zheng! "Me?" She didn''t expect that what Bai Jingyan calculated was that she had got the exotic treasure. But after a second thought, she felt extremely ridiculous: "if you want to stop me, you can kill me outside. There is no need to introduce me to the extremely Yin place!" "At the beginning, I thought so, but unfortunately, I predicted that two people would come to save you, so I made two preparations." "Two men came to save me. Who else but him?" Cool sound turns a head to look at Butterfly demon, not tight frown eyebrow. Bai Jingyan''s face turned red because he was pinched. But in fact, his face was moist as a mask, but his smile did not decrease at all: "the two people I predicted were not him." Liang Yin also wants to ask Bai Jingyan, who are those two people? But the butterfly demon didn''t give her a chance. "Kill him quickly, will you? What do you want to hear from him? " Cool sound tightly holds the black sword in his hand, and his bones turn white? Bai Jingyan deeply looked at her, slowly closed his eyes, a relief appearance. "White! Scenery! Speak Cool sound suddenly opened his eyes, eyes full of determination, the sword in hand, suddenly forced. Creak! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Cut off a wisp of long hair in Bai Jingyan''s ear: "from today on, you and I are brothers, just like this hair!" Before her voice dropped, she got up and walked towards the butterfly demon. "What are you doing? Why not kill him? " The butterfly demon looks at the cool tone with displeasure on her face. Obviously, she doesn''t understand why Liang Yin finally puts Bai Jingyan. I also did not speak, the dim face under the night, overflowing with sadness. Their figures soon disappeared in the moonlight. ¡­¡­ Lying in place, Bai Jingyan was stunned for a moment. The corner of his mouth provoked a sad smile. At the moment of closing his eyes, tears slipped through his eyes. "Bai Jingyan, Bai Jingyan You''ve got the brotherhood you''ve always wanted. But the sincerity was cut off by your own life... " Although he survived, Bai Jingyan was in agony at the moment. The cold ground was like his heart falling to the bottom of the valley. In the fog shadow forest. Liang Yin''s wounds gradually healed. There was a butterfly demon beside him, and the corner of his mouth was as bad as ever: "I said, I came here to protect you, you don''t believe it." Crash! The cool voice suddenly shrinks to carry the sword, the expression is cold and cold the frame in that butterfly demon''s neck. "Come on, what is your purpose? I don''t believe you''re here to protect me. " "Xiaoyin, what''s the matter? Is it because I was provoked by the stinky boy just now? Why is he so angry at this moment The butterfly demon caught the cool sound of the black sword between its two fingers and flicked it gently. It made a bad smile on her face: "tell you the truth. Although the stinky boy just now has a good ability to mend the divination, compared with our thousand illusions, we are just the tip of the iceberg. I figured out your future road, there might be danger, so I came to you. After all, you are the mother of my child "Shut up!" "Well, seriously, since you have found the spirit treasure of Xuantian sect''s secret place, go out early. I''m going to the land of gods. You can protect yourself..." ¡±Wait! What did you just say? I have found The Lingbao here? " Before the butterfly demon finished, she was interrupted by the cold sound of shock on her face. "Don''t you find out? Why are you so stupid? " The butterfly demon sneered coldly and walked to the front with her arms in her arms. At this moment, Liang Yin looks at the back of the butterfly demon and suddenly reacts. It was only then that she realized that the secret spiritual treasure in the mouth of the butterfly demon was actually the golden feather she got from the skeleton monk. At this moment, Liang Yin looks at the back of the butterfly demon, and the whole body''s killing intention suddenly shows. Feeling the coolness behind her, the butterfly demon turned her head with displeasure on her face: "don''t look at me like this. You''re useless to me. I don''t know that it can cure your disease. I won''t rob it." "Really?" "Of course it''s true. Let''s go. I''ll take you out of the secret place!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wind and snow, Wanli glacier, the sky outside the mainland, is still the bone chilling wind. Time flies, a month has passed. Before cool sound, she integrated Jin Yu into her body, and found that her whole person no longer felt powerless. She even felt that the whole person was full of energy, and the golden feather turned red because of the blood from her heart. After getting Lingbao, she did not return to xuantianzong. Most people thought she died in xuantianzong. After all, she went to xuantianzong as her brother. And since out of the secret place, she has never seen situ ye again. So In fact, it''s also very good. Qingyun state, Prime Minister''s mansion. So big room, is preparing to go out of the cool sound, really want to leave behind the follower to get rid of. "Yin''er, where are you going? Will you take me with you Nangong Lianxi xiaogongju, walking behind liangyin, was smiling brightly. The bright smile almost shook the eyes of Huaren. "Young master Nangong, you have stayed in my house for so many days! Can you go back first? " Liang Yin grinds his teeth and turns his head and stares at the poor Nangong Lianxi. But after seeing Nangong Lianxi''s watery and pitiful eyes, he choked in his throat if he wanted to drive people directly. "Yiner, we are going to get married soon. We are all family! It''s good to be familiar with it first! In this way, the baby will give birth to more Nangong Lianxi was so unreasonable that he turned his face red! As soon as she caught Nangong princess, she pushed out to the door: "my father! Who told you that?! Get out of here! Get out of here "Isn''t it? My mother-in-law told me all this, and my mother-in-law also told me that every time I was stuck in a fight. I love the sound Nangong Lianxi, with a brilliant smile on his face, turned around and picked up the cool voice. He looked so shameful that he really wanted to let the cool sound explode in situ."Mother --!" Her roar made the whole prime minister''s house tremble three times. "Yin''er, what''s the matter?" The prime minister''s wife came quickly. Looking at the room with a pathetic face of Nangong Lianxi. There was a cool voice like a rabbit, his face suddenly turned black. He grabbed the cold voice''s ear and went to the room: "you bad guy! How nice and gentle the river is! Why do you always bully people? " "Ah? a queen! Let go, it hurts! Why are you on his side? Who bullied whom? You must have a look at it Cool tone quickly covered his ears, quickly step back a step, but directly hit a solid chest. Overhead came a man''s pleasant voice of concern, such as yuluozhu plate: "yin''er, are you ok? Does it hurt? " Nangong Lianxi saw this, and quickly bowed his head. His face was full of heartache and his ears were red with cold sound. Warm touch, with a man''s unique fragrance. A brush, her whole face. It''s even redder! "What are you doing? Nangong Lianxi! You stay away from me Cool sound red face, covered his ears, jumped away. The general''s wife standing beside her is more and more fond of Nangong Lianxi: "yin''er, you can see how much Xi''er loves you. You can marry Xi''er, but you have been blessed for several years. You will get married soon. Today, someone from the blood soul city has sent someone to pick up Xi''er and go back. Xi''er is leaving tomorrow. You can get up early and send them off! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. Outside the house, there were lots of snow. Although the streets were covered with snow, there were still lots of hawkers, people coming and going. Today''s Nangong Lianxi, dressed in a snow-colored fox fur, that peach blossom like face. It''s almost beautiful and it''s distracting. Every walk, will lead to the surrounding passers-by repeatedly turn back. There was a woman who was eating steamed buns. After taking a look at Nangong Lianxi, the steamed buns in her hands fell to the ground in a daze, but did not notice. "Yin''er, in fact, I can''t bear to be separated from you, even a minute or a second." Nangong Lianxi holds an oil paper umbrella and looks back at the cool voice in his eyes, overflowing with tenderness. Such love words, if placed casually on a person''s body, it will certainly feel goosebumps, numb to the ground, feeling fake can not. But at this moment, from Nangong lianxikou, the cool sound has no that kind of cold feeling at all. It may be that the snow is too beautiful today. Nangong Lianxi''s eyes are really sincere. Don''t let her drown in tenderness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 Nangong Lianxi is really beautiful. When you smile like this, it''s really burning. "Cough!" Liang Yin coughed, moved his eyes, and turned red. What you say is not touching at all "Is it?" Nangong Lianxi smiles very brightly and looks at the cool voice with more gentle eyes. "What are you laughing at? What''s funny? " She felt her face subconsciously. Is there something on her face? "What are you happy about?" "Happy to be with you "I don''t know who taught the love words! Sweet words deceive people The cool voice puffed up his cheeks, and his face turned red. Her voice did not fall. At this time, Nangong Lianxi just held her hand. Smiling, she put her hand on her chest: "yin''er, do you feel it? It''s beating for you, just because of you. " Wind and snow falling, cool voice looking at the eyes, eyes gently looking at their beautiful man, that moment, lost in place. The warm touch under the palm, at the moment, actually feel so burning. At the moment of her absence, Nangong Lianxi slightly lowered her head and pasted it up, and gave a kiss like a dragonfly. The picture of this scene is so beautiful that people around me are fascinated. When the cool sound turns around, Nangong Lianxi has already left. "You, you fellow Her face turned red, covering her mouth and staring at Nangong Lianxi. "Well, that''s it. Yiner, you can go back." Nangong Lianxi put the oil paper umbrella in his hand into Liang Yin''s hand, turned and left towards the end of the street. "Wait!" Liang Yin saw that Nangong Lianxi was going to go, so he quickly stepped forward and blocked the way: "let me see you off!" "Yin''er, you just said..." Nangong Lianxi looks at liangyin in surprise. He doesn''t expect that liangyin will suddenly say such sweet tooth words. "Cough!" She coughed, blushed with embarrassment, and gave Nangong Lianxi a look: "I, my mother said! If I didn''t, she would be angry! " She immediately found a good excuse for herself. In fact, she just didn''t trust Nangong Lianxi to go back alone. Nangong Lianxi looked at the cool voice on his face. He couldn''t help but pick up a smile and gently scraped the tip of his nose: "Yiner, do you know? I don''t want you to watch me leave. I heard it''s bad luck to see me off. I want to be with you forever, so don''t send me off. By the way, last time in the snow forest flower sea, I used a stronger illusion. Keep them open all the time, and after we get married, I''ll show you. " Cool sound fierce a listen to this words, pupil tiny shrink, the heart is slightly prickly. Unexpectedly, Nangong Lianxi is still lying to her, just because she wants to see the most beautiful picture. Clearly that time, the sea of flowers has withered. Now, even if you don''t use blood to let those flowers bloom, it must be very hard to use other forces "Really? That''s great. Let''s go and have a look. It''s just that I don''t like watching the sea of flowers recently. I''m watching the sea of flowers. After watching it last time, we don''t want to see it any more. " Liang Yin did not expose Nangong Lianxi, but Nangong Lianxi was slightly stunned after hearing the last sentence of liangyin, and a complex emotion flashed through his eyes. After a long time, the corner of his mouth provoked a gentle smile: "OK." ¡­¡­ Liang Yin didn''t send Nangong Lianxi, because Nangong Lianxi said that it was unlucky to see them separately. Wind and snow hit her face, cool some cold, but at the moment, she looked around the snow, inexplicably feel very warm in the heart. When she thought of Nangong Lianxi''s words and deeds, and her gentle expression, she couldn''t stop her mouth rising. Finally, she even couldn''t stop laughing. Laugh around people, repeatedly look back. I thought cool sound was stupid. But at the moment, she doesn''t care, really doesn''t care. In the snow, she flew away. It''s just around the corner, touch! I ran into a man. Cool sound quickly backward, that person directly pulled her. "Be careful." Thank you, thank you Cool sound covers the nose that bumps ache, hastily raises head to thank. But at the moment of seeing the man''s appearance, he was stunned by lightning. The wind and snow were flying, and the man''s eyes were picturesque. His red robe was like a flame. The most conspicuous is the rose demon pattern under the corner of a man''s eye, just like the warm opening."Elder martial brother..." For a moment, the smile on Liang Yin''s face suddenly disappeared and became a little pale. "Long time no see." Situye slightly raised the corner of his mouth and showed a gentle smile towards the cool tone. The smile was too gorgeous and reversed all living beings. "I heard that You''re going to get married. " Sima looked at the cold sound at night, and his face was tinged with a faint smile. "Well Elder martial brother, where are you going Cool tone tries to keep his tone normal. "Where to go I don''t know. " Sima looked at the cold sound at night, and his blood pink mouth was tightly stretched into an arc. Sure enough, he was still reluctant to smile and bless. "You don''t have to worry about me. I wish you Happiness. " Situ ye put a bloody rose in the hands of Liang Yin. In the snow, the cold rose looks so dazzling. The tone of situ''s night speech did not fall, but passed by the cool tone directly. Cool sound Zheng Zheng Zheng looked at the blood rose in the hand, for a long time, the corner of the mouth just had a gentle smile: "big brother, thank you." Her voice is so light that it almost disappears when the wind blows. But such a light voice still reached the ears of situ Ye. When he came to situ ye not far away, he was stunned. He stopped, the wind and snow lifted up his long silver hair, now he looked so lonely In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of Liang Yin''s wedding. Early in the morning, firecrackers were dancing, gongs and drums were blazing, and the prime minister''s office was in a state of jubilation, with red lanterns hanging everywhere. People are busy up and down, constantly greeting guests. Now sitting in the room cool sound, has already changed into a suit of joy. Is the scar on the face easy to be removed today? The woman in the bronze mirror, with 3000 ink hair, eyebrows like yuandai, eyes like autumn water, vermilion lips attractive, a red wedding dress, bright red as fire, is incomparably beautiful. "Yin''er, it turns out that your face has been better for a long time?! Great The prime minister''s wife standing in the line, looking at Liang Yin''s beautiful appearance, was so happy that she almost burst into tears. Because of the past cool sound, because of the scar on the face, by many people''s ridicule, every time secretly sad for a long time. The prime minister''s wife in the eyes, anxious in the heart, but there is no way. "I''m sorry, mother. I didn''t tell you earlier." There was a little more apology in cool voice''s expression. "It''s OK. I know yin''er has her own difficulties." At the moment, the prime minister''s wife, who was laughing into a flower, became more and more amiable. There are guests outside again, the prime minister''s wife summoned cool sound''s close body, dark Wei comes to guard in the room. Before leaving, I don''t forget to tell Liang Yin: "yin''er, there are many guests today. I''ll go to help your father first. You sit here and don''t walk around. The marriage of blood soul city is different from that of ordinary people. It''s not Xi''er who comes to pick up the marriage. Xi''er will wait for you in the blood soul city. You wait here and don''t go anywhere. In case we can''t find someone in the blood soul city for a while, and it will delay the time. It''s unlucky to miss the time "Well, I see. Go, mother." Cool sound sitting in front of the dresser, bored to move the rouge box in front of her eyes, the happy light beating under her eyes, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t stop rising. At the moment, she did not see the dark one standing behind her. Looking at her back, her eyes were lost. At this time, a transparent red butterfly, suddenly flew in from the window, and gently landed on the cool voice of the fingers. "It''s not Is it the herald of elder martial brother? " Liang Yin looks at the red butterfly on her hand in shock. The reason why she is shocked is that this red butterfly can only be used when situye is in danger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 The voice did not fall, only see the transparent red butterfly, suddenly hit the cool voice of the forehead, a picture suddenly poured into her mind. "Miss!" One side of the dark see shape, pupil suddenly shrink, hurriedly want to stop, but was stopped by cool sound. "Don''t do it!" Cool voice covered his forehead, looking frightened and shocked. At the moment, the picture in her mind makes her unable to calm down. Because he saw situ ye, dressed in red, lying on the edge of a cliff, covered with blood. And that cliff, she knew, was the highest cliff not far from xuantianzong. "What''s wrong with you, miss?! Is something going on? " The dark guard on one side was very anxious. He didn''t know what happened to Lengyin. Although he knew that it was the herald flying into his forehead, what if there was something wrong with it? "Dark one, it''s more than two hours before I come to pick up the bride from the blood soul city. I''ll be out for a moment, and I''ll be right back! " Cool sound says, then pulled off the Phoenix crown on the head. "Wait, miss! Where are you going? " Dark a see appearance, full face shock, a pull hold cool voice: "Madam just said, let Miss don''t run around." "I have something important. Have to do, please help me! I promise to be back soon, soon! " Cool sound looks anxiously at dark one. She will not fail Nangong Lianxi and will definitely come back to get married as soon as possible. If you let her see situ Ye lying on the cliff, she can''t do it! "Miss..." Dark one looked at has taken out the transmission symbol, put out the cool sound of the array, the expression is extremely dignified. Unless it''s a very important thing, it''s very urgent and urgent for the general friars to use the teleport array. After all, this kind of array extremely consumes cultivation energy, and the teleportation symbol is expensive. The array starts. The golden light suddenly rose from the ground, standing in the array of Dharma with the cool sound of red clothes. The wind around her constantly swept her long hair. In an instant, she disappeared in place. Now the dark one in place wants to reach out to stop, but he knows that Leng Yin is a heavy emotional person. If she stops her from completing what she wants to accomplish, she will be very sad. Broken soul cliff. Wind and snow continue to fly, cold wind convolution of snow, flying all over the sky. The branches in the forest are covered with snow. Some of them can''t hold on and fall down. Dada The cool sound that was sent to the foot of the mountain ran towards the edge of the cliff quickly, every step, it seemed as if I had exhausted all my strength. At the moment, she is really anxious, and her forehead has been covered with thin sweat. Elder martial brother, you must be OK! She kept praying in her heart, thinking of the tragic situation of the red butterfly''s message to situ Ye. She was too anxious. Finally, she ran to the cliff. When she saw the scene at the edge of the cliff, her pupils shrank suddenly, and her whole heart that was pulled up seemed to be pinched in an instant and relaxed in a moment. "Big brother!" Liang Yin''s eyes were red, and he strode to the man in red at the end of the cliff. The man standing on the edge of the cliff in the distance seemed to have heard her call and turned around. The man is wearing a red robe, and the cold wind on the edge of the cliff makes hunting sound. At that moment, Liang Yin really had a kind of illusion. He felt that situ ye might go away by the wind at any time. At night, situ was looking at the girl in red who was running fast. His eyes flashed slightly. Today''s cool voice was dressed in a red Xi Pao, which was so beautiful. They were also dressed in red robes, which were interwoven in the wind. There seems to be an illusion that they are the couple who want to get married. "Elder martial brother, you''re OK. It''s really great!" Liang Yin ran over quickly and caught situ Ye. After looking up and down, he was relieved to see that he was in good condition. "Fortunately, my elder martial brother is OK. By the way, elder martial brother? Who saved you? " Situ looked at his eyes at night, worried about his young girl, and drew up a light smile. Creak! He suddenly raised his hand, sharp claws, suddenly through the heart of cool sound. Intense tingling, suddenly spread in the chest, the cold sound of pain suddenly widened the eyes. She was stunned at the same place and looked down. She saw that situ yelenglenglengleng took back his hand, and the red gold feather covered with blood had already fallen into situ Ye''s hands. The blood was dripping down his white fingers. She covered her aching chest. Staring at situ ye, his brain was blank: "elder martial brother Why? " "You think I like you?" The smile at the corner of his mouth was so cool that he had no emotion: "you are wrong. I have never liked you. The reason why I stay in xuantianzong is that I want to get Jinyu.Why do I treat you? That''s because in this world, you are the only one who can get the golden feather. " Cool sound tears big drop big drop rolling down, also do not know at the moment the wound is too painful, or the heart is very painful, she trembles lips, a word also can''t say. Her heart was destroyed Even if there is magic Qi in the body, it will not live long. "There are people who need it more than you do, so go and die." Si Tu''s mouth was still cold and thin with a smile, but his voice did not fall, so he reached out directly. A palm pushes the cool sound down the cliff. The body is falling. The howling wind constantly blows from the ear, she covers her bloody chest, and looks at the far away cliff edge of the man in red. Tears can''t stop falling. Standing on the edge of the cliff, situ Ye looked at the girl who disappeared under the cliff like a remnant butterfly. The cool smile on the corner of her mouth gradually disappeared. Turning around the moment, silver hair wrapped around the snow, tears, across the cheek. Under the cliff. On the other side, blood soul city. Nangong Lianxi, dressed in a red wedding gown, is very beautiful. Today, his ink hair is high, adding a bit of heroic atmosphere. Many guests standing on the side of the ceremony, their eyes fell on Nangong Lianxi, completely unable to move their eyes. Nangong Lianxi has been looking forward to getting married with liangyin. Today, he finally gets what he wants. The corners of his mouth have been rising slightly from several days ago. At the moment, the city Lord and his wife are sitting in the high hall, waiting for the bride to be married. At this time, a servant girl outside the door was happy to shout: "the person who picks up the relatives has come back, has come back!" Nangong Lianxi''s face suddenly pleased, just ready to go out to meet. The mammy on one side quickly grabbed Nangong Lianxi and said with a smile: "young master, wait a minute. You can''t go out. You can only support the bride when she is helped in." when nanxuan Lianxi heard this, he immediately reacted and stopped his excitement. Standing in the same place with red cheeks, he looked like the little daughter-in-law to be married. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 All the people are waiting for the bride to come in, but it is the bodyguards and servants from the blood soul city who are going to pick up their relatives. When they saw this, their faces changed slightly. "Where is the sound?" Nangong Lianxi''s face was very ugly when he saw the servants who were taking care of him. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Just as he was about to go out and have a look, the housekeeper in front of him raised his head and tried to stop talking. He said, "little Lord We didn''t receive the young lady. " Nangong Lianxi hears the speech and is suddenly stunned. This word one place, the surrounding immediately discusses in succession, innumerable strange eyes fell on Nangong Lianxi. "What''s the matter? Is Yin Er sick? " Nangong Lianxi is often worried at the moment. "No, yes, it''s the wife of the little Lord who escaped from marriage." "Runaway marriage?" The words of the guard, like a heavy hammer, fell on the heart of Nangong Lianxi. "How could it be? How can yin''er... " At that moment, Nangong Lianxi''s face was extremely pale. "Little Lord, I dare not cheat you on such an important matter." The head of the guard was low. Bang! The blood red city Lord in the distance, slapped the table fiercely and stood up in anger. "As I said earlier, where can a well-educated and reasonable daughter come from such a small family?" One side of the city Lord''s wife a face worried to pull the blood soul City Lord''s sleeve, light voice way: "the sound son may be because of something, delayed." "What''s more important than getting married?! I didn''t agree with this marriage at the beginning. You have to tell me what kind-hearted she is, and she will be good to Xi''er. What kind of a girl is this? " The Lord of the blood soul City threw away and left in anger. When did she lose such a face?! Looking at the red clad Nangong Lianxi in the middle of the hall, the guests can''t help but murmur: "I escaped on the wedding day! Did you elope with someone "Keep your voice down. When you look at the young master of blood soul City, you can''t elope with others?" "Why did the bride run away? It must be that the young master has some hidden disease, and he has run away! " "I bet the new lady must have eloped with someone!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, under the cliff of broken soul. The girl crawling out of the cold river, the blood hole in her chest is still flowing with blood. Her face is white, and her hands tremble and she takes off the space bag in her waist. She wants to go back. She wants to open the space bag and take out the teleport. Even if she is going to die, she will go back to see Nangong Lianxi. At least, don''t let him misunderstand her. She didn''t leave because she didn''t want to get married She wants to apologize to him more I''m sorry, she made a mistake and couldn''t accompany him to the end. Cool sound''s tears drop and fall, and her blood drips into the cold river water continuously, the snowflakes of senhan are flying, and soon she has a lot of ice flowers on her body, just at the moment when she wants to open the space bag. Creak! Suddenly, the light blade of Lingli suddenly cut off her hands. The intense pain made her gasp. One center of gravity was unstable and fell to the ground. "It''s so beautiful to want to escape back after all of them have been like this!" In the distance came a woman''s sweet and greasy voice. The shivering cold sound of pain raised his head and saw a beautiful woman in pink clothes, who was crowded by people. is as like as two peas. The most cool voice is not the woman who follows the fallen woman, but the appearance of the woman in the pink dress. It looks exactly like her face. But at the end of her tether, she had no time to shock them. She wants to go back. She doesn''t want Nangong Lianxi to misunderstand Nangong Lianxi. Even if she is dead, she should apologize first Fall on the ground cool sound, no hands, trembling with blood dripping arms, to seduce the space bag in front. But at this time, a lotus root arm appeared directly in front of her and picked up the space bag in front of her. "Are you the cool tone? It''s really good. " Su Mingzhu, who is extremely beautiful, took the space bag. One side of Luo Zi, directly grabbed the cool voice of the hair. His face was full of malice and he raised his cool voice. "Luoliangyin, aren''t you very arrogant? How can you become a dead dog now Luo Zishi sneered and was very proud. "Give me back the space!" Liang Yin stares at Su Mingzhu in front of her eyes and wants to go up and take back the space bag. But her heart was dug, her hands were cut off, and she couldn''t move, even if she had a raging anger. "So you want to go back? But this palace just won''t let you Su Mingzhu hooked the red lips and directly received the cool sound space bag into her own space bag."Let me go! Give me back the space bag! Otherwise, I will become a fierce ghost, and I will not let you go! " Cool voice glared at Su Mingzhu angrily, and his eyes were full of hate. He struggled, but good struggle can not open, scarlet blood, constantly gushing out, the remaining snow, dyed a red. "Ouch? Do you want to be a ghost? Oh! Can a kid fight this palace? Do you know who this palace is? " Su Mingzhu pinched his chin. "This palace is the princess of Shenyu, and Shenzi is the uncle of this palace. You can be regarded as a kid. It''s just the part of being trampled to death by this palace! " "I have nothing to do with you. Why do you do that? " Cool voice roars to stare at Su Mingzhu, but because of being dug heart, her roar also appears so thin and powerless. Now the cool sound, tears can''t help falling down. The reason why he shed tears is not because of fear or being bullied, but because she knows that she can''t go back and see Nangong Lianxi for the last time. That is the tears when hope is broken. "Why does this palace do this? Of course, it is because this palace wants to take everything from you! Your heart, your face, your man, situ Ye! What if there is no injustice or hatred? As long as there is something in this world that I like, my palace will take away one by one Su Mingzhu''s face was grim with a smile, and Liang Yin was shocked when she heard the words "Si Tu Ye San". Suddenly remembered, before Si Tu night pushed her down the cliff, said. At this moment, even if she didn''t have a heart, she felt heartbroken: "so Situ ye took my Jinyu because he wanted to give it to you... " "Yes, he has been in xuantianzong for the sake of this palace. Do you hate him? Oh! He took more than your heart? You still have his baby in your stomach, but he still chose this palace. " Su Mingzhu was very proud of herself. When the cool sound is heard, the pupil shrinks. Because although the butterfly demon cast the Yun Lingdan on her body. But after three years, it will become a living thing to grow, and within these three years, it will stay in the body as an elixir, and it will not grow at all. "What are you talking about? How can I have a child, let alone the one from situ ye? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 "Of course you don''t know!" When it comes to this? Su Mingzhu was very angry, and her eyes were full of cruel color. Suddenly, he pinched Leng Yin''s neck and said, "of course, you don''t know that he has already gone to sleep with you. However, you can rest assured that your child has already died at the moment when ye elder brother takes away the golden feather. He''s just playing with you. Luo Zishi, to the palace carefully scraped off her face Before the words fell, Su Mingzhu loosened Leng Yin''s neck and lifted her hand to tear off the mask on her face. After su Mingzhu tore off the mask, she changed into another one. Although she is also a beautiful woman, she is still a lot worse than liang Yin. "Let go, let go of me!" Cool sound wants to struggle, but at the moment, she has no strength at all. Cold blade, has cut her skin and flesh, the pain of her whole body slightly shaking. "Luo liangyin, with your face, situ will always like only one person in this palace. Speaking of it, we should thank you!" Su Mingzhu is very happy with her smile This kind of pain is just like that of a long time, which makes Liang Yin very sad. At first, she still wants to go back. Go to see the last side of Nangong Lianxi. But now she didn''t want to. If Nangong Lianxi saw his appearance, she would be scared. The cold snow kept flying. At the moment, the cool voice has changed beyond recognition, lying on the ground. Luo Zishi had hated her, and directly broke her tendon. Even the voice of the throat were cut, at this time is still constantly out of the blood, gushing to the ground snow. If it wasn''t for the last breath of magic gas, she would have died. In addition to luozishi, Su Mingzhu was accompanied by some guards, who were masters of the gods'' mainland strength. "This bitch''s eyes are still staring at this palace. Dig it out quickly!" Su Mingzhu took cool tone''s face and was preparing to return to the land of gods to change her face. But found lying on the ground of the cold voice, is the eyes hate staring at her. That kind of sharp eyes, let her inexplicable a burst of palpitation. But when she reacted, she found that she was actually killed by the eyes of a person who can''t die any more. She became angry and angry. "Miss pearl, don''t worry. I''ll dig it out for you right away Luo Zi raised the dagger and was ready to dig out the eyes of cool sound. "Stop it!" It was here that a man burst out in the distance. The whistling dragon whip came directly. If Su Mingzhu hadn''t opened luozishi, the Dragon whip would have killed Luo Zishi with a whip! When they looked back, they saw Nangong Lianxi, dressed in a suit of joy. The imperial sword flew in, the whip in hand, and his face was filled with rage. At first, liangyin was surrounded by people, and Nangong Lianxi didn''t see the current situation of liangyin. But when the crowd dispersed, he saw the girl lying on the ground, her pupils shrank, and her heart seemed to be torn apart. "Sound!" The flying Nangong Lianxi, even the voice of speaking is shaking. Nangong Lianxi Liang Yin''s tears are falling. At the moment, she really wants to touch Nangong Lianxi''s face and comfort Nangong Lianxi not to shed tears or to be sad. But now she can''t even do this simple action. "You bastards, I''m going to kill you!" Nangong Lianxi, extremely angry, fiercely raised his hand, toward Su Mingzhu, they played a magic array. Many guards were trapped. The group of guards standing behind Su Mingzhu flew out fiercely, swung a huge hammer and hit Nangong Lianxi. Another guard, holding up his spear, attacked Nangong Lianxi. Su Mingzhu, who retreats to one side, forgets the Nangong Lianxi in the fight, narrows her good-looking eyes coldly. "Is he the husband who wants to marry Luo liangyin? I''m pretty good-looking, and my talent seems to be good, but I love this bitch! " Even though Nangong Lianxi''s talent is good, it''s hard for him to take advantage of so many guards who are much higher than him. Someone else would have died. Before long, he had a lot of wounds. Liang Yin''s life and death are uncertain, and his whole heart is in Liang Yin''s body. Fierce exhausted all his strength to play a magic array, the guards trapped in the magic array. It flew directly towards the cold sound side, and the whip in the hand also waved in the past. Su Mingzhu and Luo Zishi saw this, their faces suddenly changed, and they quickly retreated to avoid the attack of Nangong Lianxi. Nangong Lianxi hugs the cool sound on the ground, and tears seem to be broken"Yin''er, I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Dying cold sound, looking at the heartache Nangong Lianxi. Tears kept pouring out. Let''s go step on it! Leave me alone! She thought of the sound very much at the moment, let Nangong Lianxi go quickly, leave her alone, but she couldn''t make any sound. Nangong Lianxi picked up the cool sound and wanted to leave quickly. Just then, the magic array behind him suddenly exploded. All the guards escaped and surrounded him. Su Mingzhu, standing on one side, sneered at her and said, "this bitch has become a disabled person. Even if she is taken back, she will die. As long as you cut off her head now, our palace will let you become a man in this palace. How about letting you go?" Nangong Lianxi''s blood stained face looked at Su Mingzhu''s eyes and was filled with disgust: "the mind is vicious. No matter how beautiful you are, you can''t hide your ugly face! Disgusting "A toast is a penalty if you don''t eat or eat!" Su Mingzhu''s face flushed with anger. She threw off her robe and turned away: "kill this evil man in this palace!" Before the words fell, the guards rushed up and surrounded Nangong Lianxi. Luo Zi, who was standing on one side, was afraid that he would be affected, so he went to flatter Su Mingzhu. In Su Mingzhu''s eyes, Liang Yin is dead and can''t die any more. How can Nangong Lianxi be her several bodyguards? In addition, she can not disappear for too long, otherwise it will attract the attention of male gods, and she can only leave early. Su Mingzhu was preparing to return to the land of gods. When she stepped forward to Luozi, she immediately bowed her hand toward her. Su Mingzhu congratulated Miss Mingzhu on fulfilling her wish. After that, with the face of Luo liangyin, Miss Mingzhu no longer has to eat those disgusting hearts of boys and girls... " Bang! Luo Zishi''s voice did not fall, Su Mingzhu slapped her face, directly hit his whole face to the side of the past, face burning pain. "You have the face to say! What you do behind your back, do you think this palace does not know? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 I told you that you are not allowed to kill this bitch before the secret place of Xuantian sect is opened. When you were in the secret place of Huahai, you even pushed that bitch down the cliff. You almost let Ye elder brother find out the clue and broke the plan. Now you still have the face to flatter this palace? " "Miss pearl, no I.... " Luo Zishi covered his face with panic and stepped back subconsciously. "I warn you that if you let my brother ye know about today''s affairs, we will certainly split you up and let you have no chance of reincarnation. Do you know that?" "Yes, I know." Luo Zishi''s face was terrified. Su Mingzhu sneered coldly and turned around: "you are just a dog in this palace. You''d better have something you can''t get, otherwise! Luo liangyin, that bitch, is your end When Luo Zishi heard this, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his fist under his sleeve could not help clenching it tightly. He flustered and said, "no, no, Miss pearl, don''t worry." Su Mingzhu sneered coldly and left. Standing behind Luo Zi, looking at Su Mingzhu''s graceful back, his eyes are full of resentment. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. Even if Nangong Lianxi''s talent is good. Can face so many masters of the land of gods. No matter how fierce it is, it can''t change the ending. There''s a big bang! The cool sound lying in the snow, staring at Nangong Lianxi, was fixed on the stone wall behind him by one of the guards, a gun penetrating his chest. Scarlet blood, constantly from Nangong Lianxi. No! Cool tone pupil contraction, tears, heartache to split. The whole body can not help but tremble slightly, the strong smell of blood, spread in the tip of the nose. "One shot through the heart. I can''t die any more. The task is finished With a sneer and a fierce wave of his hand, the guard drew out the spear which had been pierced into the chest of Nangong Lianxi. Bang! Nangong Lianxi directly hit the ground, and the blood in his chest constantly overflowed and dyed the snow red. "Let''s go. It''s over. In a moment, we''ll be a little bit later, and the gate to the land of gods will be closed. " As soon as the guard with a giant axe finished, he saw that the guard with a long spear went directly to Nangong Lianxi. He stepped on Nangong Lianxi''s right hand and pulled out the Dragon whip in Nangong Lianxi''s hand: "I didn''t expect that although the boy was weak, the weapon he used was still a treasure. I''ll try the whip later." ¡­¡­ The wind and snow all over the sky, constantly falling, cold lake, blood flowing into a river. After the two guards left, Liang Yin had already cried into tears. Looking at Nangong Lianxi not far away, she staggered towards her with blood all over her body: "yin''er, I''m sorry, I''m late..." Nangong Lianxi''s big water eyes are filled with sadness and pain. His favorite person, has become like this, those wounds are so painful! Nangong Lianxi, sorry! I''m the one who killed you! Liang Yin wanted to speak, but she couldn''t make a sound. The blood hole on her neck was still bleeding. Nangong Lianxi came to liangyin''s side and directly opened his right hand. He pressed it on the chest of liangyin''s empty cave. With his last strength, he urged the taboo blood curse. Nangong Lianxi, what do you want to do?! At this moment, Lengyin''s heart was full of panic, and she had a bad premonition! "Yin''er, don''t feel guilty. Forget me and live well." Nangong Lianxi tears, constantly falling down. Look greedy for this last moment with the beloved time. Even if the cool voice has changed beyond recognition, he does not dislike it at all, as if the cool sound in his eyes has never changed. At the moment, cool sound suddenly thought of his contract before that remnant volume, record a kind of taboo blood mantra, called life for life. This blood mantra of exchanging life for life requires the blood of the person who changes life to have the power of rebirth. Only by loving the person who gets the blood to the bone can he succeed in exchanging life with life. Those who get the blood of rebirth will be advanced in speed and inherit all the strength and accomplishments of those who exchange blood, as well as cultivate skills. On the contrary, people who change their lives will lose their vitality and will never be reincarnated Nangong Lianxi''s blood has the power of rebirth?! So those dead trees can blossom! Cool voice reaction, suddenly a Zheng, eyes have blood tears. She can''t move, but she can clearly feel that there are countless blood pouring into her body, repairing her broken body. Don''t No! Cool sound eye corner of blood and tears like broken line, eyes open looking at the man in front of him, the body gradually become transparent. "Yin er It''s a pity that I can''t accompany you any more... "Nangong Lianxi eyes filled with sadness, smiling at the cool voice, the voice did not fall, the whole body like a ray of light scattered, dissipated in the snow. Creak! A snow-white jade pendant, fell in the snow, was buried part of it, but still can see a "sound" carved on it. That was when Liang Yin first met Nangong linglianxi. The jade pendant worn by Nangong Lianxi. It''s also a keepsake from Nangong Lianxi to find Liang Yin''s parents in Qingyun country At the moment when Nangong Lianxi dissipates, the whole heart of cool sound is like being torn apart. She was stunned at the same place, her pupils shrank suddenly, and her long black hair, in a moment, spread from the root to the tail of her hair and became a snow-white silver. Cool sound of the body, until completely repaired, can not move. She knelt in the snow, her hands trembling to hold up the jade pendant in the snow, the blood and tears falling down from the corner of her eyes, like a broken line. "Nangong Lianxi Nangong Lianxi... " "Ah!" She clenched the jade pendant and cried bitterly. At that moment, all kinds of black gas spread around her. On the bright and clean forehead, there were more bloody peach blossom magic lines, and the original dark pupil also spread blood color. She looked at the dark night, and her eyes were filled with hatred of destroying the sky and the earth. "Nangong Lianxi, I swear! Those who do harm to you will surely be compensated a thousand times ¡­¡­ On a cold snowy night. A suit of joy, snow-white hair, beautiful woman, empty eyes walking in the snow. Her body was cold and stiff, but he didn''t feel half of it when he was hurt. The jade pendant in the hand. A little shiver. At this time, a burst of black air sprang out of her body. In a flash, she turned into a human figure not far in front of her. "I didn''t expect that the boy''s blood could repair his soul." Dressed in a black cloak, the demon Xiu had a rare smile on his cold and proud face. The empty voice of his eyes, at the moment when he heard the magic monk mention Nangong Lianxi, he was suddenly stunned, and the pain like tearing in his heart deepened again. "Now my soul has been restored. You killed yourself, but let me do it yourself?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Today, the demon monk repaired his soul and was in a good mood. Seeing Liang Yin didn''t answer, she just stared at herself coldly and frowned in displeasure: "what are you doing with me? Do you want to resist? " The demon Xiu sneered coldly: "is that boy''s death, hit you? However, the boy deserves to die. It''s stupid to know that he is not his opponent, but to save you! " "Say it again!" Cool voice suddenly open mouth, the killing intention of the eye fundus suddenly shows, sharp abnormal. At that moment, her whole body spread out a road of black gas, not long, the terrible black sword also appeared in the hand. At the moment, the cold breath around the cool sound is more frightening than that of the black sword. The demon Xiu saw this, and his brows frowned more tightly. In the past, no one dared to talk to him like this, not to mention a human like a mole ant: "he is damned. He knows that there are a lot of people, but he doesn''t know. He thinks about his own weight..." Zheng! A big bang! Before the magic cultivation''s voice fell, the cool voice had already swept over quickly, and a sword was slashed at him. The magic cultivation subconsciously blocked for a moment, and was shocked to retreat two steps: "how can it be?" He has just reacted, only to see cool sound again with his sword, overwhelming. This time, demon Xiu dare not despise the enemy. He just did not expect that the cool tone would suddenly become so strong, so he did not use any strength at all. After he was on the cool tone and blood colored pupil, he was stunned and immediately reacted. So it is, ah! No wonder it has become so fierce. It turns out that it is totally enchanted! However, I didn''t expect that just human beings would fall into the devil, which is so powerful. Hum, interesting! No matter how powerful the cool sound is, he is still a mole ant in the eyes of the demon cultivation. In a flash, magic repair dark purple pupil, suddenly become vertical pupil. A huge black shadow sprang out of his body and turned into a black snake with long horns. It quickly bit the cold sound. Although the magic cultivation is the soul body, for the monster, even the soul body, the combat effectiveness is not much less, the strength is still extraordinary. What''s more, the damaged soul of the sorcerer has been completely restored. And cool sound separated by two big realms, this extreme leapfrog challenge, the outcome is obvious. There''s a bang! Cool sound was hit by the black light and shadow snake and fell on the tall trees beside it. With a touch, all the pine trees were broken, and the falling snow fell all over the ground. She''s got a little bit of pain in her ribs, and she''s got a little prick in her chest. But at the moment, she seems to be unable to feel the general, red eyes, only killing intention. She is going to kill the ghost who insults Nangong Lianxi! Even if, his strength is very strong! The devil Xiuben thought that after giving the cold sound this blow, the cool sound was absolutely unable to get up again. But I didn''t expect the cold sound of blood all over the body, and actually stood up again. "How can it be?" Magic Xiu was shocked and looked at the girl who was flying in front of her eyes. Her pupils shrank suddenly. Quickly wave to resist, bang! Open the girl. At the moment of cool sound, even if the whole body blood dripping, but she to his killing intention is not reduced. How could this be possible?! What is supporting her to stand up again?! The demon Xiu looked at the cool sound of blood dripping all over his body and was stunned at the spot. He used a lot of strength to make an ordinary monk. If he was attacked like this, he would have been dead! But at this time, cool sound is dragging the blood dripping body, and the magic Shura fight out of the light and shadow of the black snake. Although Liang Yin tried his best to kill the demon Xiu, there was a huge difference in strength. It''s not that she wants to do everything she can to get rid of. But She must kill him! Either he died or she died! If she dies, how can she get revenge? How to avenge Nangong Lianxi! The black light and shadow snake of demon Xiu beat out the cool sound with one tail. Just as she was about to fall to the ground, she forced the black sword into the ground. Whoa! She slipped away a long way, and finally stopped to lift her sword. Then he opened his wrist. The scarlet blood overflowed and was immediately absorbed by the emperor black sword in her hand. The whole black sword seems to be drinking blood. The whole body of the sword seems to have blood flowing. It looks ferocious and gloomy. In a flash, cool sound blood was taken away a lot, pale face. But the whole body''s breath, but is extremely frightening. The black snake attacked again, and she lifted her sword fiercely. Bang! The light and shadow of the black snake was chopped by a sword. Poof! The demon Xiu was bitten back and coughed up a mouthful of blood.He felt something wrong with cool tone and the black sword in his hand. What kind of sword is this? Why the absorption of blood, the strength will become so strong?! The demon Xiu realized that he had a faint fear in his heart. He was very angry. Who was he? Are you afraid of a human woman?! "It''s a small skill. I don''t want to play with you Before the words fell, magic Xiu''s right hand suddenly grew sharp claws, the whole arm, from the fingertip began to spread out black scales. And the black magic Qi all over the body of the demon Xiu twined her whole arm tightly. The magic monk raised his hand fiercely and hit the cold sound. At the moment, he looked at the cool voice as if he were looking at a dead man. Cool sound see shape, pupil shrinks abruptly. A turn over to jump to open a long way, but the magic Xiu at the moment with all his strength, that sharp five claws or quickly hit her in the past. Touch! The sound of! She lifted the sword to resist, but it was still hung on her chest by the sharp nails, and suddenly spilled a large amount of blood. The demon Xiu did not stop at all, and he caught the cold sound again. It''s too late to resist the cold sound. Creak! The sharp five claws of magic Xiu suddenly penetrated the chest of cool sound. Oh! Intense tingling, pain cold sound can not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. She knew she couldn''t stop. If there was any pause at the moment, she would die under the magic claw. She endured the sharp pain, the body fiercely backward a shock, from the magic repair sharp claw to draw out own body, in an instant, blood sprinkled on the ground. The magic cultivation was stunned. He didn''t expect that Liang liangyin had such backbone and courage. Magic Xiu pulled the corners of his mouth, his eyes were full of cold color. What if you have backbone? It''s not about to die! The demon Xiu coldly looked at the cool voice, and his eyes faintly felt impatient: "your struggle is just more painful, everything should be over!" At the moment of cool sound, mouth bleeding, has no strength, the whole body pain almost trembling. She wanted to move, but almost all her internal organs had just been shattered. Her eyes were filled with anger and resentment. Is it really going to die? I can''t be reconciled! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 In a flash, a flash of light flashed in her mind, which was in the remnant skill of the last contract. All the words came to mind again. She didn''t think about it. She suddenly bit her lip. At the moment when the demon monk caught her, she raised her hand fiercely, aimed at the forehead of the demon Xiu, closed her eyes, and yelled: "the end of heaven - blood contract!" In a flash, a black air spread out from her palm and flew towards the witch''s forehead. The pupil of magic Xiu shrinks suddenly, and it is too late to dodge. All the magic Qi has penetrated into his forehead. In a flash, he had a black peach mark on his forehead, which was the contract mark of cool tone. "Ah!" Demon Xiu covered his forehead in pain and fell to the ground. The pain that almost tore his nerves spread in his mind. Liang Yin looks at the magic Xiu who falls on the ground in front of her eyes and can''t help but be stunned. In a flash, his brain suddenly remembered a solemn and simple old voice: "the heaven pole contract has been completed, master and servant contract will not be broken." Master servant contract?! It turns out that the remnant of her contract has such a great contract power?! At this time, Liang Yin didn''t expect that she was framed by Luo Zishi when she went to select the skill scroll in Xuantian before, and filled a set of useless skills. She was so powerful. Before Liang Yin, this remnant of the contract was the weakest and most useless skill. After all, she couldn''t even contract a white rabbit at that time. But I didn''t expect to be able to contract the ghost. The contract to control animals is very powerful. But I didn''t think that this skill could contract the soul. If Luo Zishi knew it, he would have to spit blood. At this time, cool sound, there is no time to think so much, he quickly swept to the magic repair in front of, a grip on the magic repair''s neck. He raised his sword fiercely and aimed at the eyes of demon Xiu. He looked indignant and said, "take my body, or you want to devour my soul. But how can you insult him? " At the moment, she thought of Nangong Lianxi''s tragic death, and her tears fell down again. "Luoliangyin! You can''t kill me. We already have a master servant contract. If you kill me, you will also be attacked Abnormal pain in the middle of the magic repair panic, he felt cool sound, is really want to kill him! However, he was still lucky. After all, he contracted the master servant contract. If she died, Liang Yin would be seriously injured. "What about the phagocytosis? I swear, bully me and Nangong Lianxi people. I will not let go of any of them. Die for me Liang Yin''s eyes were sharp, and his palm suddenly forced and stabbed at the eyes of demon Xiu. After seeing this, the pupil shrank suddenly. In an instant, his face was as white as paper. He didn''t think that Liang Yin was real! At this critical juncture, the demon Xiu endured the pain and said in a loud voice: "I have a way to save that boy!" Zheng! It''s a sound. The sound of the long sword breaking the wind is still reverberating. The black long sword tip in Leng Yin''s hand stopped only a minute away from the eyes of magic Xiu. "What are you talking about?" Leng Yin Leng in situ, thought he heard wrong. Demon Xiu looked indignant and glared coldly. His eyes were full of humiliation. Even if she wanted to break Liang Yin into pieces, he was contracted to be a servant for no reason at the moment. as long as Liang Yin wanted to let him die, he had a headache and had no room for resistance. He can''t take cool notes at all. What''s more, how can he die here without revenge?! "I have a way to make that boy''s soul heal!" "Seriously?" How can there be any way of soul blending in this world? Liang Yin has never heard of it, but now, as long as there is a little bit to revive Nangong Lianxi, she doesn''t want to miss it. "It''s true, of course. There is no way to restore the boy''s soul. But there are gods in the land. As you know, there are countless magic weapons in the land of gods, various kinds of fairy herbs and miraculous herbs, and countless treasures. And there is a magic weapon that can make people break up and recover their souls. " "What magic weapon?" "That thing is called Ning Hun Zhu. I only know that it exists in the land of gods, but I don''t know where it is or what it looks like." At first, Liang Yin didn''t believe the magic cultivation very much, but when she heard that the magic weapon was in the land of gods, she believed it. The land of gods is divided into many fields. There are gods living in the realm, monsters living in monsters, ghosts living in the devil''s land And so on. The land of gods has magic weapons that can make people come back from the dead. Maybe, there are magic weapons to heal the soul! At this moment, the cool voice was so excited that he could not help shaking his hands. She stares at the magic Xiu, beautiful face, pulling a cold smile: "since I already know that thing, it''s useless to keep you!""You betray me?" Hearing the speech, he opened his eyes in shock. In a moment, his eyes were filled with anger. He didn''t expect that Liang Yin would go back on her. She he knew in the past was not like this. "When did I promise to let you go as long as you tell me how to save him?" Cool voice on the face of the sneer unchanged. "You!" the angry eyes of demon Xiuqi opened "Now it''s me. Repeat what you just said. It''s all over!" Seeing that Liang Yin really wanted to kill himself, the devil''s pupil shrank suddenly and held back his anger. "I can help you and help you! The woman who hurt you and that boy is the only daughter of the sister of the son of gods of the land. The man who took your gold feather is the demon emperor of the land of gods. If you want to revenge, I can help you! " After hearing the words of the demon Xiu, Liang Yin was stunned: "you say That woman is the daughter of the sister of the son of God? And situ ye Is he a demon emperor Liang Yin had no idea that their identities were so big. At the thought of situye, her chest was aching, and her hatred was even more intense. Take advantage of me, dig my heart and let another woman live. Situ ye, even if you are the demon emperor, I also want you to pay for your blood debt and blood! The demon Xiu sees cool sound loose her neck, the head also does not have just so painful, this just covered the neck, indignant and oppressed to stand up. Now the master and servant contract has become a foregone conclusion, or can not be cut off the contract, he had to admit defeat! If there is something wrong with this contract, he will be hurt the same way. Generally speaking, at this time, the cold sound is his heart. If the cold sound is hurt, he will suffer serious repercussions even if he is more severe. In recognizing this reality, he had to stand on a boat with liangyin. Magic Xiu patted off the snowflakes on his body and threw a black bottle of pills into Liang Yin''s hand: he took a black pill bottle and threw it into liangyin''s hand www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 "Eat it. It''s good for your wounds." Liang Yin took the pill and looked at the demon Xiu coldly and couldn''t help squinting. this kind of visiting sight made the demon Xiu''s anger even worse. He took a pill: "don''t worry, this pill is not poisonous, you and I have a contract. I just don''t want to be implicated because of your injury." Cool voice coldly poured out a pill and put it into his mouth: "tell me about that woman and situ Ye." As she said this, her hand, which she held tightly, trembled slightly, and her eyes were filled with hate. Before the words fell, Liang Yin raised her feet and went to the direction of Qingyun country. The demon Xiu followed her and told her all the things he knew. "Her name is Su Mingzhu. In front of outsiders, she is a gentle, naive and romantic woman. Ben Jun doesn''t know why he wants your face, and he has always used your face to face everyone. But I remember a thousand years ago, there was a woman''s face, just like your face. That woman is a woman who appears out of thin air in the demon realm. I heard that the woman who appeared at that time was not only human, but also had no cultivation. I heard that the woman seemed to come from another world. Everyone didn''t believe it. They always believed that this woman was a spy sent from other fields. The most shocking thing is that the demon emperor of the demon domain wants to marry a human woman of unknown origin. At that time, it shocked the whole land of gods. But somehow, the woman disappeared at the wedding. as like as two peas, I heard that the princess who had been in retreat was the one who killed your sume pearl, and no one thought of Su Mingzhu. It is said that Su Mingzhu liked the demon emperor very much at that time. He went to the demon emperor, and the demon emperor was very happy. But after contacting him, the demon emperor did not have feelings for Su Mingzhu. Maybe the demon emperor felt that even though they had the same appearance, they were not the same person. Between them, after the demon emperor refused, there was no too much intersection. After the coup, the demon emperor fell into the sea of demons. I heard that in the World War I, the spirits and spirits of the demon emperor were all destroyed. Everyone thought she was dead, but they didn''t expect that he was reborn after a thousand years, and the first thing after his rebirth was to return to the demon domain to win the throne. On the way, Su Mingzhu came to find the demon emperor. In order to save the demon emperor from being hurt, Shenyu sent someone to pressure him to marry Su Mingzhu. To win the throne, if you fight with God, you will lose both. However, with the character of the demon emperor, what he doesn''t want to do, even if any pressure is useless. He should have decided to give Su Mingzhu a place in order to repay Su Mingzhu for saving her life. " Hearing this, Liang Yin stopped and gave a cold sneer: "what a touching story! Can he take my life at will in order to repay others?! Can su Mingzhu take my face and Nangong Lianxi''s life in order to catch a man''s heart? " Cool voice blood colored pupil, overflowing with hate. Looking at the thin figure of the cool voice, the demon Xiu lost his mind in an instant. He never thought, just because of one person''s death, can make another person change so much, it is just like becoming another person. The evil cultivation does not know that grief is greater than the death of the heart. If it is not for the extreme pain, there is no way to change a person. In Nangong Lianxi, at the moment of dissipation, the cool voice turned white in an instant, which was the moment of heart death. The cool sound of the past died at that moment. ¡­¡­ On her way back to Qingyun, Liang Yin suddenly saw the sea of flowers in the snow on a snowy night. Suddenly, she was stunned and stood in the same place, the faint fragrance of flowers was floating in the air with the wind and snow. Countless petals, fell on the snow, even in this moonlight, are beautiful, let people place themselves in a dreamland. At that moment, cool sound seemed to see a beautiful man standing under the tree, smiling at her. "Nangong Lianxi..." In an instant, the vision of the man disappeared. She had a sudden pain in her chest, and her eyes were red. She thought she would never cry again, but she did not expect that things are different and people are different Tears are like broken lines. She reached out and stroked one of them. The tree was still so cold, and there was ice residue on it, but it was not as cold as her heart. Nangong Lianxi, you can rest assured. No matter what cost, I will let you reborn! "Let''s go." Cool sound bite lips, tearful head away. In the wind and snow, her figure looks so quiet. ¡­¡­ There are too many changes on this day. Liang Yin doesn''t know what is going on in Qingyun.The marriage is ruined. I''m afraid my mother is crying into tears now. Is my father sulking in the lobby? He didn''t know how to face it, but he couldn''t escape. Her teleportation symbol and space bag were taken away by Su Mingzhu. So you can''t go back in a very short time. In this case, she is the fastest speed back to Qingyun. She thought that she would be scolded when she went back to meet her, but she didn''t expect "What the hell is going on here?" Because she forgot the burning fire in front of her eyes, her pupils shrank suddenly. As soon as she was in the dark, she almost fell to the ground. She was still seen by the magician on the side, and her robe was swung and held by her. In front of the whole prime minister''s house, the fire continued, burning. "Daddy! Mother!... " Liang Yin''s eyes turned red and rushed towards the sea of fire. The demon Xiu behind her suddenly changed her face and quickly reached out to hold her. "What are you doing? Are you out of you mind? You want to be burned too? " "Get out of my way! It''s my father and mother Liang Yin''s eyes were tearful, and he roared angrily. He pushed the magic cultivation aside and rushed into the sea of fire. Looking at the cool sound of rushing into the sea of fire, demon Xiu couldn''t help but stand in place. So bright red, as if in harmony with the sea. At this moment, his heart, inexplicably some shock, more confusion. He thought that liangyin had been completely blackened because of Nangong Lianxi''s death. However, he found that liangyin was still flesh and blood Hot fire, scorched skin, countless black smoke, drilled into the tip of her nose, choked her tears. But she did not care about herself at the moment, crying out anxiously in the sea of fire: "Daddy! Mother! Where are you At the moment, cool voice has been crying into tears: "I know that I was wrong, you do not leave me, do not leave me!" If it wasn''t for her body, with Nangong Lianxi''s ability to regenerate and heal, she would have been burned for such a long time. The fire was too big to be seen. At this time, she suddenly saw another figure lying on the ground, still moving in the sea of fire. It''s just that the figure has been burning with fire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Cool sound quickly swept past, quickly put out the fire on the man on the ground. At a glance, she recognized that this lying on the ground was her intimate dark Wei dark one. "Dark one! Dark one! How are you doing? " "Miss..." His face was weak, and when he looked up and saw the cool sound, he couldn''t help reddening his eyes. At the moment, his face has already been burned by fire, and he is very embarrassed, "dark one, do you know where my father and mother are?" "Miss I didn''t protect my master and wife. They were all killed by Luo Zishi... " "You What do you say Fierce a listen to this, cool tone pupil suddenly shrink, in an instant, lost all strength. Dad and mom are dead? The last glimmer of hope was dashed. For a moment, she only felt the darkness in front of her eyes, and she fell into a cold embrace and completely lost her consciousness. Magic Xiu looked at the fragile and beautiful girl in the painting, and his eyes flashed slightly. ¡­¡­ Three months later. In March, peach blossom is in full bloom. The peach blossom in the courtyard is very luxuriant. The girl in red is sitting under the tree with her long silver hair tied up high. Her beautiful face is so beautiful that it is unforgettable. The girl sat still under the tree. There was no expression. It''s like the cold ice. At this time, a gust of wind, blowing the peach blossom petals flying all over the courtyard. I saw a black figure. Suddenly appeared in front of the girl. "Miss, the enrollment of Tianji fufu once every three years has begun. Many people have signed up for the first student selection examination, and I have signed up for miss." A man in a tight black suit knelt on one knee, half mask on his face, only showing the general heroic eyebrows and eyes. "I said. Report to me later. You don''t have to kneel on one knee. " The girl glanced at the man coldly, without any waves. "Miss, you saved my life. I will always be loyal to you. Please allow my piety to kneel. " Dark one eyes firm. There was no wavering. Three months ago, after Liang Yin saved him, he would be obedient to almost anything he asked him to do, except when he knelt down and saluted each other. Cool tone sighed: "get up, I have a task for you." "Yes." Dark one stood up and stood beside cool sound. A black figure came out of the room. The man was dressed in a black cloak, and the python robe with gold border was very eye-catching in the spring sun. It may be because the whole body of the man is suffused with light black gas, even if the sun falls on the man, the Phnom Penh can not reflect any light. The man''s eyebrows are cold and sharp, and his lips are thin. Deep purple, that pair of purple pupil, extremely cold and arrogant, suddenly bring their own aura let people extremely frightening. This person is no one else, it is just the ghost of the evil cultivation, Mo Li Xiu, who was contracted by cool sound. "Let him arrange it for you." Cool sound sitting beside the stone table, white fingers, gently light on the stone table peach petals. Dark a see out is Mo Li Xiu, thick eyebrow can''t help but Cu Cu, subconsciously alert up. Before dark first saw Mo Li Xiu for the first time, he found that Mo Li monk was a demon cultivator and a person of the devil way. Whether it''s a decent friar or not, as long as you hear that it''s the devil who practices the evil way. Will be very vigilant and careful. After all, the people who practice the evil way are very cruel and cruel. They can do anything. Most people will detour when they see the devil way. They are extremely vigilant. Even if he knew that Mo Li Xiu and Liang Yin were on the same boat. Still. If we are not aware of it, it is more of exclusion. Mo Li''s training is strong. He can detect every move of dark one, even every movement of his hair breathing. And dark one''s vigilance, and resistance, he can naturally detect. It''s just that he didn''t care. In his heart, cool sound is mole ant, not to mention still cool sound''s hand. With a disdainful glance, he said: "Luo liangyin is going to Tianji mansion to participate in the examination and selection of students, in order to speed up the process. You go to the imperial capital of Jinling and find a way to get other pieces of Jiuyou, while I go to xuantianzong to get another Jiuyou fragment. " "I don''t understand. What''s the relationship between getting these pieces of Jiuyou and revenge? It is said that the Jiuyou fragment is the power fragment scattered in the human world when the nine you devil in the land of gods fell. Although it is only a legend, over the years, each sect has not refined these forces. But they are not afraid of ten thousand, for fear that if they can extract the nine you devil is a fragment of power, they can bully the supreme and power the world. So, they''re not going to let people take them easily. What are we going to do with these pieces?Even if Luo Zishi has already gone to Tianji mansion now, we can go to Tianji mansion for revenge. Why should we take such a big risk and die a lifetime? " Dark one is not afraid of death, he is only afraid of the danger of cool sound. After all, there are several old monsters in Tianji mansion, whose cultivation strength is much stronger than the master of Tianji mansion. Those are the old monsters who have reached the stage when they can survive the robbery. If Mo lixiu''s body is still there, all the old monsters and monks who have not yet come out of the mountain in Tianyun continent are not his opponents. But now he is only the body of the spirit, greatly weakened. It is after the contract with cool sound that it can appear for a long time under the blue sky and broad sky. Although Liang Yin''s strength has been improved a lot, it is far from perfect compared with Mo Li Xiu. Therefore, dark one is very worried about the safety of liangyin. "You just have to do what your master tells you. There are so many problems." Mo left the night unhappy looking at dark one eye, turned into a black fog, disappeared in place. Sitting under the peach blossom tree, I didn''t have a cool voice to speak, and finally opened my mouth: "it''s OK to tell you. My enemies are not only luoxizi, but also two in the land of gods. If you want to go to the land of gods, no one can open the boundary of space unless it is a flying feather. But if I have to wait for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, I will I can''t do it. " When Liangyi said this, he clenched his fist subconsciously, and his eyes were filled with cold: "and to go to the land of gods, the most important thing is to find Ning Hun Zhu to save Nangong Lianxi. The only shortcut to get to the land of gods is to gather all the power fragments scattered in the human world, so as to open the door of space." "Miss, don''t worry. I will try my best to help you to get the Jiuyou fragments of the imperial capital of Jinling!" Dark one eye firm toward cool sound arched hand, to express the heartfelt. He didn''t expect that Liang Yin would tell him these things. For a while, he was very excited. Because Liang Yin didn''t regard him as an outsider. Let him have an impulse to protect the cool sound. Liang Yin raised her hand and threw a bottle of top-grade pills into dark one''s arms. The pill was given to her by Mo Li Xiu, which was very useful for repairing the injured parts. He also gave him a life saving talisman: "remember, if you can''t fight, you must escape. Let me do other things. This pill not only has the effect of repairing the wound, but also has the effect of strengthening a burst of strength. But after a while, they will be exhausted. Therefore, when your life is in danger, don''t be wary "Yes." Dark a took the pill, eyes flash, tightly pursed lips. In my heart, I am more determined to win the imperial capital of Jinling for liangyin. It seems that he thought of something, and he couldn''t help wondering: "Miss, there is one thing that I don''t understand very much. It''s not difficult to kill Luo Zi with your cultivation. She killed the master and his wife. Why do you miss..." "You want to ask why I didn''t kill her, right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 When she was in the secret land of Huahai, she pushed me off the cliff and broke my tendons. Under the cliff, she cut my face and gave it to Su Mingzhu. I told Su Mingzhu all my things, and Nangong Lianxi died miserably. When I was a child, she scratched my face and robbed me of the opportunity to pick nufeng. Even so, my father and mother still believe that she cut my face was an accident. In the past, my father and mother never cared about her identity. They took her home and raised her as a daughter. But now she directly killed her father and mother, and set fire to the whole prime minister''s house. She has done so many bad things. If it''s just death, it''s totally cheap for her! I want her, not her! I want her to see what she got by all means and disappear from her eyes Dark a look at the cool sound, eyes burst out of killing, suddenly a Zheng. Such a cool sound, he has never seen, extremely strange. But the cool sound of love and hate, flesh and blood, made him more firm to follow the heart. "Don''t worry, miss. I will try my best to get the nine you pieces of emperor Jinling." Dark a arch hand, eyes firm to the extreme. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianji mansion is really big enough to recruit disciples. In order to recruit the strongest disciples, all the monks who come to sign up will enter a secret realm of trial. And those friars, every move that happens in the secret place, will appear on the light and shadow ball in the hall of Tianji mansion. At the moment, in the hall of Tianji mansion, in addition to a few respected elders, Tianji mansion master. There are Bai Yueqiu, Bai Jingyan, Bai yueluo and Bai Xueying, Bai Jingyan''s two brothers. If the cool sound is here. It''s going to be a big surprise. Because in this hall, in addition to them, there is a woman who is very familiar with Leng Yin. The woman was sitting beside the white snow shadow, wearing a pure white dress with her hair on her temples. With white roses. It looks pure and immaculate, which makes people feel excited. This woman is no other than Luo Zishi. "This year''s students. The qualifications look very ordinary! Except for the rune boy who is more powerful, there''s the one with the broadsword. " Relying on the white snow shadow sitting on the red sandalwood chair, she shakes the white feather fan, and her feminine and beautiful face is full of disdain. Bai Xueying is the most beautiful one among the children of the master of Tianji mansion. It is precisely because of this, he and the appearance of handsome and arrogant big childe Bai yueluo, his appearance is too feminine, some malicious. "My second brother is always afraid that someone''s talent can surpass his own? Not a few talented students came in this time, not in accordance with the wishes of the second elder brother? " The voice of women''s disdain rang out, and it was not others who opened their mouths. It was Bai Yueqiu who fought against Liang Yin in the past and was defeated miserably. Bai Yueqiu and her brother and sister have been at odds with each other, so when she sees Bai Xueying, she says something high sounding, which is not pleasing to her eyes. "You can''t spit Ivory out of a dog''s mouth! When am I afraid that others will surpass myself? " White snow shadow heard this, immediately angry face iron green, a crash, closed the white feather fan. Luo Zi, who was sitting on the side, saw poison in her beautiful eyes and pretended to be worried. "Don''t be angry, second brother. Fourth sister is just childish. She didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry with her. I''ll compensate you for her..." Luo Zishi was very clever. In a few words, he set up a gentle and kind image for himself. Bai Yueqiu is directly described as a woman with simple mind and developed limbs. Where is Tianji mansion? She is famous for her alchemy and arraying. If she is like a child, isn''t it a straw bag? As soon as Bai Yueqiu heard this, her face suddenly changed very ugly. But at this time, the elder sitting beside her also stepped in: "the fourth Miss needs to learn politeness from the little girl. If a girl''s talent is not good, she should at least be gentle and kind." Bang! Bai Yueqiu slapped the table fiercely and stood up: "what is it that I have no talent? What''s wrong with me? Why should I learn from her? What is she worth learning from? " She looked at the elder''s disdainful eyes, and her face turned red with anger. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved and angry she was. Before Luozi came, all the elders took her as the leader. But since Luo Zishi came, her father and several big elders all stood at Luozi''s side and disliked her. She was not as good as Luozi, but as good as luoluozi. What''s good about her good looks when she''s in Luozi?!"Sister, I was wrong Don''t be angry. Don''t blame the elders. " Luo Zishi''s eyes were red and he looked pitifully at Bai Yueqiu. Bai yueluo on one side frowned with displeasure. He, who seldom opened his mouth, also criticized Bai Yueqiu: "four younger sisters should be more temperamental. Don''t bully others easily, not to mention she is your sister." "Bullying?" Bai Yueqiu looked at the people''s accusing eyes. When she saw Luo Zi, she was suffering from the injustice of the day. Her lungs were bursting with anger, and she could not help it any longer: "when will I bully her?! How could it be my sister... " Bang! Before Bai Yueqiu finished speaking, the master of Tianji mansion, who had not spoken, was so angry that he raised his hand fiercely and threw Bai Yueqiu a slap across the air. "Shut up! Get out of here Suddenly, Bai Yueqiu was unprepared. She fell heavily on the ground with burning pain on her face. Her hair was scattered, her face was covered, and she was stunned for a long time. Then she turned her head and looked at the master of Tianji mansion, who was standing on the side and was livid with anger. "Dad, you hit me, you hit me..." Bai Yueqiu''s eyes are full of disbelief. In the past, Bai Yueqiu, as the only daughter of the master of Tianji mansion, has always been the preferred one. The master of Tianji mansion has never beaten her, even loved her most. But now, since she came to Luozi, everything has changed Bai Yueqiu, who has never been treated by people like this, covers her face and tears fall. "Four elder sisters, don''t be angry It''s all my fault. " At this time, Luo Zishi also came to help Bai Yueqiu, with a look of remorse and heartache on her face. "Get out of here! It''s all you, it''s all you''ve done Bai Yueqiu pushed away Luo Zi with anger on her face and got up and strode out. "Leave her alone. It''s getting smaller and smaller!" One side of the dark guards just want to go out, the master of Tianji mansion slaps the table fiercely and sits down for a while. The tea on the table was shaken over, and the servants on one side saw it and rushed to clean it up. When the five elders helped Luo Zi up, his face was full of kindness and comfort and said, "Little Miss, don''t be too sad. Just wait for the fourth young lady to get used to your existence." "Thank you, five elders. I''m just afraid that it''s dangerous if the fourth sister goes out... " Or red eyes stand up, that pair of worried appearance, almost cry out. "You are very kind, but you don''t have to worry. As long as you don''t go out of the scope of Tianji mansion, there will be no danger. " "That''s good." When Luo Zishi heard the last sentence of the five elders, his eyes flashed slightly and his eyes flashed with a fleeting cruel color. Is there no danger if you don''t leave Tianji mansion? Oh! Bai Jingyan, sitting on one side, looks at Luo Zi, who is helped up by the five elders, with a smile of self mockery. Although his mother was a maid, she was at least better than the woman in the GouLan yard. He conscientiously did so much for Tianji mansion, but why in his father''s eyes, he was not better than a just came to luozishi?! "Alas!" At this time, white snow shadow''s one exclamation, pulled back white Jingyan. "Look at the woman in red in the secret place! Can you even with the giant tiger?! But Why is her hair white? If you are too old, even if you pass the customs, Tianji mansion will not accept it! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 When Bai Jingyan saw the woman in red on the bead of light and shadow, his eyes flashed slightly and his eyes were full of surprise. This woman is so powerful. Judging from her graceful figure, she is not old even though she has silver hair No wonder Bai Jingyan is surprised, because the giant tiger beast is the most powerful monster in the secret land of Tianji mansion. The monster is eight feet tall and has huge teeth. Each attack can send out huge fireballs. Even if they go, it''s hard to get benefits from the giant tiger. Before entering the secret place, the examiners will tell all the disciples which places can''t go and which monsters can''t be provoked. The giant tiger is the first to bear the brunt and can not be provoked. If you offend those monsters that can''t be provoked in private, and your life is in danger, Tianji mansion will not be responsible. At first, Bai Xueying thought that the woman in red and the Taoist priest who provoked the giant tiger beast would all die in Hukou, but she didn''t expect that at the moment, the woman in red was even with the giant tiger! In the light and shadow ball, the war situation is intense and tense. At this time, it is in the hall of Tianji mansion. All people''s eyes fell on the ball of light, tightly staring at the red woman in the ball. In the secret place. At this time, a woman in red, a fierce wave of long sword, quickly toward the giant tiger beast in the past. It caught the claws of the giant tiger. Clang, a huge vibration, the shock of the woman in red flew far away. It''s not other people who are fighting against the giant tiger beast. It''s the cool sound coming to participate in the entrance examination of Tianji government. When her body turns in the air, when she falls, the blade of her sword turns down and plunges into the ground fiercely. Yila, cut up a road of mud and stone, this just stopped his feet to slide backward. "Hello! Auntie, be careful! The monster has come again The young man hiding in the boulder waved the whisk in his hand and pointed to the cool voice behind him anxiously. Liang Yin heard the sound of aunt, jumping into the air, a staggering, almost fell from the air. The tiger''s claws, whistling through her cheek, almost scratched her face. Wearing the cool sound of the red veil, he turned back fiercely, and the beautiful eyes glared at the Taoist robe man behind the stone wall. Cold voice Sen cold eyes, startled man a shudder. He shrank back in fear and murmured unhappily: "what! Obviously, I''m worried about your safety. I remind you how to stare at me The other students who came to the exam, seeing that the giant tiger beast here was provoked, was afraid to hurt himself, and had already fled. At this time, only two of them were left in the field. The sword in liangyin''s hands is not her black sword with a murderous air all over her body. Because the sword is very unique, many people know it and avoid revealing her identity. Before she came here, she asked dark Yi to make her an ordinary spirit sword. The tiger''s fur is harder than steel. Without the blessing of black sword, cool voice is hard to play compared with normal. The ordinary spirit sword in her hand was very difficult to break through the defense of the giant tiger beast. Therefore, she was worthy of a draw, and both sides were injured. If liangyin had used the black sword of her contract, the giant tiger beast would have died long ago. She flipped in the air and fell to the ground. As soon as she turned around, she saw the giant tiger beast pouncing on the young Taoist hiding on the stone wall. "Ah! Help The Taoist threw out a Fu array and hit the giant tiger. A burst of lightning attached to the giant tiger. The giant tiger roared, and in the blink of an eye, the Yellow Fu immediately burned ashes. The young Taoist flew far away, bang! Hit the bush with a sound. Runes are very powerful against ghosts and monsters, but they are very difficult to deal with monsters. The giant tiger''s eyes were bright red, shaking the golden fur all over his body. He raised his huge claws and grabbed at the Taoist''s chest. The young Taoist looked at the quick attacking claw, and his pupils shrank. At this moment, she felt that death had come. There''s a bang! At this critical moment, the young Taoist on the ground was violently dragged away. This claw of the giant tiger beast directly hits the ground, flying dust, pouncing on an empty. Liang Yin flies with the sword of the young Taoist behind him, and the giant tiger beast is chasing after him. "Thank you for your help The young Taoist priest was so frightened that he said thanks in a hurry. A word has not finished, may be flying too fast, did not pay attention, one side of the branch snapped, directly pulled to his face. The young Taoist priest cried out in pain. His body was unstable and he almost fell off the sword. Liang Yin turned around and glared at him fiercely: "what are you still in a daze to do? Don''t you hand over the stolen things quickly?""Auntie, what are you talking about? What are you stealing?" "Are you still pretending? The giant tiger is the most protective calf. Under normal circumstances, it will never take the initiative to attack people unless you take it. Otherwise it won''t stare at you. Now the season is the breeding season of giant tigers. Did you steal the eggs of giant tigers? " Cool voice is very cold, cold makes people''s hair tremble. "No, no! I didn''t steal the tiger''s eggs The young Taoist looks flustered and quickly covers the space bag around his waist. He was beaten half dead by the giant tiger before. At this time, his face was gray, and he could not see his face clearly. This picture of protecting his wealth looked rather funny. Before that giant tiger beast chased him, fortunately Liang Yin passed by and saved his life. To say it''s salvation, it''s not all salvation. After the cool sound of life and death, love will not flood. The reason why she was able to fight with the giant tiger was that when the young Taoist couldn''t beat the tiger beast, he ran towards her. Think they''re the big tigers. "Are you going to give it or not?" The cold sound is very cold. The young Taoist shook his head with his neck and said, "no! I didn''t steal any tiger eggs! I said Hello! What are you doing? " Before he finished speaking, cool voice violently pulled off the space bag in his waist and threw the giant tiger running behind him. The giant tiger felt his baby''s breath. A tiger pounced and caught the space bag. The smell of blood in the air is light. The young Taoist looked at the space bag which was taken away by the giant tiger beast, just like eggplant hit by frost, and almost fell from the spirit sword. "It''s over My baby, my baby is gone... " Liang Yin takes back the flying sword, and the young Taoist almost falls off it. On the ground, he rolled on the spot. A carp stood up and ran behind the cold sound. "Hello! You wait! You can''t go! You have to pay me! " "You want to die, don''t you?" Cool voice looked at the young Taoist who was in front of him and frowned in displeasure. "I..." The young Taoist stopped talking. Looking at the cold voice, he felt less arrogant. But he still hardened his head and straightened out his chest and said, "I don''t care. You can''t go anyway! You''ve lost all the baby I''m preparing for the exam. You have to protect me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Before the young Taoist had finished his words, cool voice grabbed his collar fiercely and fell over his shoulder! He fell to the ground. "Ah! It''s killing me Oh The back of the young Taoist priest''s head directly hit the ground, and he cried out with pain. But his pain did not stop, Liang Yin directly stepped on his chest, condescending, and said coldly: "don''t pretend to be dead. What kind of calculation do you have in mind? I know it clearly. You just want to find a thug and pass the entrance examination of secret land of Tianji mansion." "Ah? You know, Auntie? " The young Taoist stopped struggling and looked at the cool tone in surprise, so he didn''t pretend to be stupid: "in this case, how about a good discussion?" Cool tone takes back his feet and turns straight away. The young Taoist priest got up, patted the dust, and quickly followed up. "Ah? Don''t be so cold! I don''t make full use of you either. There is a ghost town after two mountains. With your murderous spirit, you will definitely attract ghosts and evil spirits... ". Cool sound fierce hear "Sha Qi" two words, pupil shrink suddenly. Whoa! He took out his sword and put it on his neck. His eyes were cold and said, "can you see my evil spirit?" The sharp blade, in an instant, cut the young Taoist''s neck, tingling in the neck spread. He swallows saliva, holding the blade of cool sound: "don''t be nervous, I have no malice." At the moment, his forehead has been covered with thin sweat, although extremely nervous. But the smile on his face was still strong enough to soothe the cool tone: "you are all immortal people, and your sensitivity to feel the evil spirit is relatively weak. I come from the real Taoist temple, and I can feel it clearly. But you can rest assured that the old people in Tianji mansion can hardly feel it. " The young Taoist said, his round eyes glanced at the sky. Cool sound took a look at the empty sky, frowned. "Those old people in Tianji mansion must be using light and shadow beads at the moment. Let''s look at the experience of our disciples. Although they can''t hear us, they know exactly what we do. Don''t really use your magic spirit to let them find out. " "It''s up to you." Cool voice cold staring at the young Taoist, eyes full of killing: "since you know my things, it can''t stay you." Before the voice fell, the cool sword gathered aura. Seeing this, the young Taoist priest was scared and yelled: "wait! The ghost city in front of you will be harassed by those ghosts with your evil spirit. In case you fall into a dreamland and no one will save you, you will expose yourself as a demon monk! But if I was by your side, those ghosts would never hurt you! The most important thing is If I enter Tianji mansion with you, as long as I am there, the five elders who can detect the evil Qi will never find your identity! " Cool voice squinted, young Taoist forehead cold sweat straight out. Fortunately, Liang Yin took back his sword and turned around indifferently: "keep close. If you are dead, I will not collect the corpse." "You, you can rest assured!" The young Taoist priest covered his neck, looked at the cool voice''s back, and gasped for breath: "Hoo Hoo! I''m scared to death Mingming almost moved his head just now, but in a twinkling of an eye, he seems to have forgotten and quickly followed him: "I said, auntie, you are too impulsive. You look at my neck, such a big wound, if the appearance of how to do? How can I marry a woman The young Taoist who followed him stared at the cool tone and pointed to his neck. He puffed up his cheeks. Liangyin Temple suddenly jumped, raised his hand, and directly put a bottle of healing pills into his arms. "I can guarantee your safety, but remember, don''t take anything you can''t take along the way, otherwise..." Cool voice coldly glanced at the young Taoist, the words behind suddenly stopped. "What do you call it? How can I be such a money loving person?! That tiger egg was just picked up by me "You do it yourself." Liang Yin was too lazy to listen to the young Taoist lying. His feet were full of aura, and with a single dart, he swept in the direction of the ghost city. "Hello! You wait for me! I''m a wounded man now, OK? " The young Taoist who had just finished wiping the medicine saw that Liang Yin was running out of sight, so he strode to follow him. If you want to pass the examination of Tianji government, you must get the purple red sand from the front door of experience and through the secret forest. After passing through the ghost city and getting the ghost heart lamp, it is considered that the customs clearance is successful if there are these two things. And liangyin, they have now passed the Secret Forest and got the purple red sand.Now as long as you pass the ghost town and get the ghost lamp, you can pass the examination of Tianji mansion. ¡­¡­ at the moment, the elders and Bai Jingyan in the hall of Tianji mansion are looking at cool voice and young Taoist priest running fast in the jungle, and their eyes are full of surprise. "What did the Taoist say just now? The white haired woman let him follow? " The five elders looked at the light and shadow ball with a puzzled face. Sitting on one side, the beautiful white snow shadow shakes her white feather fan with disdain. "It should be the young Taoist who promised the white haired woman. Let the white haired woman protect him. He gave the woman some treasure afterwards. After all, many women are big chested and short-sighted. " "I can''t imagine that the lady with white hair is such a person. Unfortunately, she has such a good skill, but she has such a character that she is doomed to be unable to achieve great things." Luo Zi, who was sitting on one side, looked at the red figure in the shadow ball and sighed with regret. Although Luo Zishi had a regretful look on his face, he described cool tone as a woman with extremely bad personality in a few words. "You don''t have to be disappointed. There aren''t many girls who are as beautiful and kind-hearted as you are." The five elders looked at Luo Zi with kindness on his face, but when his eyes fell on Luo Zi''s graceful figure, he flashed slightly. "The five elders are wonderful. I just happened to inherit one tenth of my father''s character and qualification." Luo Zishi blushed with embarrassment, and flattered the head of Tianji mansion with a gloomy face. He was very happy. At this time, the secret place of Tianji mansion. The dense trees block out the sun, and the air is full of moist Bush breath, slightly astringent. "Well, wait for me! I''m dying. " The young Taoist stopped, supported his knee and gasped for breath. Running in front of the cool sound stopped and looked back at him unhappily: "how many times have you rested on this road?" ", just rest for half an hour! We are on our way for half an hour. We have arrived near the ghost city. How can we have a good rest before we dare to go into the ghost city and get the ghost lamp www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 The young Taoist priest, who was staggering up, was still panting, his cheeks were green and red, and his weak appearance was that he had never practiced physical training. "Take half an hour off and go on the road." Cool voice turned his head indifferently, jumped forward, stopped on a strong tree, held the sword in his hand, closed his eyes and rested. It was dark, and everything was quiet. In other places, at this time, the forest has been active in a variety of Warcraft. But this place, next to the ghost city. Those Warcraft are also very afraid to provoke these dirty things, so at night, there are almost no living things in this area. "Ah? Aunt, that I''m in a bit of a hurry. I''ll be back when I''m convenient. Don''t leave first! " Liang Yin frowned, leaning on the tree trunk, did not move, did not open his eyes. What''s the matter with this kid? Generally, before entering a secret place, in order to avoid unexpected situations, monks will eat Pigu Dan in advance, and will not eat grains and grains, and there will be no urination. Obviously, the young Taoist under the tree didn''t have bigutan at all. Seeing that Liang Yin didn''t pay attention to himself, the young Taoist took a puff from the corner of his mouth and murmured in a low voice: "Auntie is really so angry. I''m afraid it''s going to be a month''s affair?" Although the young Taoist''s voice was small, he could speak all his words. All fall into the ear of the cool sound. She had a sudden jump in her temples. Holding the handle of the sword in his tight hand, he resisted the impulse to beat the young Taoist priest violently. An hour later. The moon is dark and the wind is high, and the crow''s dropping sound is very harsh in the silent night sky. Creak a light sound, dark woods, as if there is a bone fracture sound. For a moment there was silence. In an instant, cool sound suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of sharp light. It''s very quiet around, and the quiet needle dropping can be heard, just as if the sound just appeared is an illusion. Liang Yin glanced under the tree and frowned when he saw that the young Taoist had not come back. Why didn''t he come back for half a day? She jumped out of the tree and looked for the direction the young Taoist had gone before. A crash, a dark shadow, suddenly appeared in front of the Bush not far away, the Bush will be hanging Hua Hua sound. "Hello, are you ready?" The cool voice just fell, but saw the shadow turn around and run away. What''s going on? Run what? She felt something was wrong and flew to keep up. The wind whistling in the ear, long silver hair flying wildly in the air, under the moonlight, cool sound red shadow quickly shuttle through the bush. But after running for a long time, Liang Yin lost the shadow. What the hell are you up to?! Liang Yin bit her teeth in anger, and when she was ready to leave, she suddenly smelled a faint smell of blood. With a twinkle in her eyes, she followed the smell of blood and walked behind a tall bush. "Creak Creak... " There was a tearing sound behind the bushes. She was stunned and raised her hand. With a crash, a fierce wave of the spirit sword in his hand directly cut the Bush in front of him. When you see the scene in front of you, your pupil shrinks. "You...?!" At night, the young Taoist in the Taoist robe, covered with blood, was digging for the demon pill of a demon beast with a dagger. When the Taoist turned back, Liang Yin thought he had met some kind of evil spirit. "Auntie, are you here?" The young Taoist priest puffed his lips and put the demon Dan dug out into his chest pocket. He was sorry to run towards the cold sound. He was covered in blood and looked very embarrassed. "Well, I found a dead monster on the way You can''t let the demon Dan waste Oh The young Taoist priest''s voice did not fall, and he was directly pinched by the cool voice and leaned against the tree beside him. "What I told you before, you''re not listening to me?" "I I... " The young Taoist tightly covered his neck, and his whole face was flushed with pain. "Cough, auntie, you said before Things you shouldn''t take, things you shouldn''t take... " "Stomachache is fake. It''s true that you secretly fold back and dig demon pills. There are still three days to go before the secret place of Tianji mansion is closed. How can you pass the examination of Tianji mansion''s secret place after such a delay?" "Hold, I''m sorry, not in the future..." Seeing Liang Yin, he was angry, and the young Taoist was in a hurry. "And I just chased you. What are you running for?" Liang Yin glared at the young Taoist."Just after me?" Hearing this, the young Taoist couldn''t help being stunned: "no, I''ve been digging demon pills here before, and I haven''t left at all." "What?" Liang Yin''s eyes are dignified, subconsciously clenched the spirit sword in his hand. She glanced coldly at the dark bushes around her, her face full of doubts. Around the ghost city, there were no other living creatures except her and the young Taoist priest Cool voice: "open your mouth." "Do, what?" The young Taoist priest covered his mouth, blushed, and leaned back timidly like a tree behind him: "we are too different in age to have any results." Cool sound:.... " Liang Yin''s temple jumped abruptly. He clenched his teeth tightly and resisted the impulse of twisting the neck of the young Taoist. "I''ll let you open it up!" Seeing that Liang Yin was really angry, the young Taoist immediately opened his mouth and flushed his face. He turned his head in shame. I didn''t expect that he had been happy for so many years, but today he was reduced to using his innocence for personal safety. If he''s a beautiful little girl, he''s OK. But the other party is actually a white haired aunt, wuwuwu "What are you undressing for?" Liang Yin frowned at the young Taoist priest who was pressed on the tree and pulled back his belt. "I..." The young Taoist looked at the cold voice pitifully and shriveled his mouth: "I''m afraid I can''t help but struggle and tear my clothes." Cool sound:.... " What kind of brain circuit is this? Leng Yin resisted the impulse of vomiting blood and glared at the young Taoist: "what you think is beautiful!" The voice did not fall, cool tone directly put a pill into his mouth. The bitter and astringent smell of medicine suddenly opened in his mouth, and a strange feeling spread in his body, as if adhering to his seven tendons and eight veins, with a bone chilling effect. Suddenly, the young Taoist priest was stunned and coughed, but he couldn''t spit it out. He was so anxious that he pinched his throat with his hand and retched several times, but he still couldn''t vomit anything. Standing on the side of the cool voice, cold eyes looking at the young Taoist embarrassed appearance. "You, what are you giving me to eat?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 The young Taoist covered his mouth and looked at the cold sound with shock on his face. "Nature is something that can protect your life. This pill is called bone eating pill. If you tell me something about me, it will turn into blood and water in an instant." "What kind of baby is this?" The young Taoist coughed more fiercely when he heard it was poison. Liang Yin released his hand that pinched the young Taoist''s neck and turned coldly: "where is not your life? If you don''t swallow this pill, I will take your life directly, in order to protect the whole policy. " as they said this, they took out a rune and threw it into the hands of the young Taoist. "This is a talisman. It can save your life at a critical time. We''re going our separate ways. " The voice has not dropped, the cool tone has disappeared in place. "Hello, Hello! aunt! Don''t leave me here alone The young Taoist priest at the moment is really regretful. If he had known that he would be found by Liang Yin, he should not be greedy just now. The young Taoist priest hurriedly followed him, but Liang Yin and his cultivation were not on the same level, and they were gone for a long time. It is different from the forest of Tianji mansion. Although in a secret place, there are many ghosts in the ghost city, and there are many dirty things. The evil spirit is heavy. It''s very difficult to reflect the situation here into the hall of Tianji mansion. So at the moment, the white snow shadow sitting in the hall of Tianji mansion, looking at the cool sound disappearing into the ghost town in the beads of light and shadow, couldn''t help frowning tightly and puzzled: "what''s the matter with the woman in red? Isn''t she greedy, baby? Now how can I give the young Taoist a life saving talisman and enter the ghost city alone? " "Brother Xueying, maybe they have planned to meet one after another? The woman in red gave the rune to the Taoist priest, but not necessarily to him. Maybe it''s just to let young Taoists help themselves with the talisman later? " Luo Zi, sitting on one side, smiles at the white snow shadow. Her beautiful eyes are full of shyness, which makes her feel like she wants to say something. At the moment, Bai Jingyan, who is sitting on one side, looks at the red figure in the light and shadow beads. He can''t help but frown slightly, and a touch of doubt flashed through his eyes. How do you feel that the woman in red looks like the fourth younger martial brother? No She is not my younger martial brother. How can I match Be her senior brother? Bai Jingyan''s eyes are full of injuries. Three months ago, almost no one knew what had caused a stir in the whole land of clouds, and he was no exception. Three months ago, the young master of blood soul city was escaped from marriage by his fiancee on his wedding day. The young master of blood soul city disappeared with his fiancee on the way. Although their bodies could not be found, all the life stones representing their lives were destroyed. Not long after, the whole family of her parents, who married the young master of Tianji mansion, were killed. A fire broke out in the prime minister''s mansion, which was completely destroyed. Bai Jingyan has known the identity of liangyin for a long time, and he also knows that liangyin is the only daughter of the prime minister''s residence. Since the fate of Liang Yin has been extinguished, even if Liang Yin is missing, it is impossible for him to survive. After all, there are no bones left after death in Tianyun land. ¡­¡­ In the silent ghost city, a touch of red figure. Came to the empty square, pale moonlight and her shadow, pull long. Gaga - the piercing cry of crows rings on the eaves. The cold in the ghost town at night is very heavy, which makes people feel as if they are in an ice cellar. Cool sound swept around the dark houses, the expression of indifference. At this time, a sharp laugh suddenly appeared behind him. A terrible woman with dishevelled hair and ruined skin suddenly appeared in front of her. Suddenly raised the terrible claw, toward her back to grasp her heart. Her expression is slightly cold, Hua a sound, drew out the long sword in the waist, in an instant, fiercely turns around, a knife cuts behind. Ah! The ghost burst out a burst of screams, in a flash, just the dishevelled ghost immediately disappeared. Like in the past, in this situation, cool tone would be afraid. But when Nangong Lianxi''s death can make her afraid, it may only be when she loses the person she cares about most. Creak a sound, the front closed door, gradually opened. The surrounding green lights suddenly lit up, illuminating the stone walls on the surrounding walls. I saw the old wall, carved with terrible ghost lines, twisted and ferocious. The cold wind, mixed with musty smell, kept scraping her cheek, blowing her long silver hair, flying wildly in the dark night. The dancing ghost fire, obviously extinguishes, will her figure pull the flicker indefinitely. "Yin''er..." All of a sudden, behind the cool voice appeared a woman sad to the extreme voice. Suddenly she was stunned and turned around suddenly. She saw that her "mother" was wrapped in black gas, and looked like she was about to be strangled."Mother!" Cool tone pupil shrinks suddenly, cry out. Just stepped forward a step, but suddenly stopped. Panic and worry in the eyes, suddenly cold, she fiercely waved the spirit sword in her hand, without hesitation to point at the other side, directly cut off the soul bound on the opposite side. Father and mother, have long been killed by Luo Zishi, the soul has long been taken away by Su Mingzhu, how can they appear here. At this time, she did not find that a burst of black gas gradually wrapped around her foot stamp. By the time she found out, the black gas had completely wrapped her. "What is this?" She wanted to cut it off with her sword, but she couldn''t use any strength at all. The black air directly wrapped her in the air. The coolness of senhan has penetrated into the bone marrow. With a clang sound, the spirit sword in her hand fell to the ground and gradually lost consciousness "How dare you come to the mountain "No, you don''t come here!" "You want to struggle? Ha ha ha Today''s elder brothers can have a good time! Look at this little beauty In the ear came the men''s misty familiar dialogue sound, cool sound blurred open eyes. The mottled light from the dense branches and leaves on her head fell into her eyes. She was uncomfortable and subconsciously covered her eyes with her hand and sat up. When his sight was clear, he saw that not far away, there was a beautiful woman surrounded by mountain bandits. When I saw the figure of "woman", I couldn''t help being stunned. What''s going on? Isn''t this the place where she and Nangong Lianxi met for the first time? Liang Yin stands up. Looking at his dark robe, subconsciously touched the scar on his face, that is, shocked and confused. What''s wrong with me? Don''t I remember that I was in the secret place of Tianji mansion? Wait What do I do in the secret place of Tianji mansion? Why should I go to Tianji mansion? The memory of the brain is more and more blurred, the head is more and more painful, as if to crack. Cool sound covers the piercing head and looks at the beautiful "woman" who is not far away from the mountain bandit''s arm. "She" What''s her name? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 I don''t know her I remember a letter from my father asking me to go back from xuantianzong But how can I lie here? After a while, my head didn''t seem to hurt that much. Seeing the mountain bandit not far away, he was already pulling the clothes of "the woman". Suddenly, the cool voice was stunned, and a bloodthirsty killing intention flashed through his eyes. "No! Nobody can touch him! No one can hurt him! " Her heart, as if there is a voice, keep repeating this sentence, as if the general magic Zheng, quickly swept past. The swords and swords flashed by, and all the mountain bandits were wiped. Liang Yin looked at the mountain bandit who fell on the ground, and was a little surprised. When did she become so violent and bloody? "It''s OK. Get up quickly." Liang Yin looks at the face of "woman" who is beautiful like peach blossom and smiles and reaches out her hand. "Thank you, brother!" "Nangong Lianxi" on the ground stood up with his hands full of water and cold sounds: "if it wasn''t for my brother''s help today, I would have been I can''t repay you for your great kindness. " "How can we expect nothing? Since you thank me, you might as well make a commitment to each other. " As soon as the cool voice fell, the man in the opposite side was stunned: "with your body?" Cool voice with the look of man''s amazement, just reflected what he just said. It was the first time that she and he met, and she was also a woman disguised as a man. On the surface, it should be two men. Why did she suddenly make such unreasonable demands? The most strange thing is that even after she said it, she still wanted to be with him so strongly. Why? Liang Yin didn''t understand, but he saw the man opposite stood up with a look of panic: "sorry, brother, I''ve made an appointment. I''m sure you''ll meet your lover." Even when she heard that she was rejected, Lengyin didn''t get very angry, and her next words, as if she couldn''t control herself, blurted out: "it doesn''t matter. I teased you just now. Where are you going "Nangong Lianxi" smile, white cheek slightly red, cute like a rabbit: "I''m going to Qingyun country to meet my fiancee this time." "It turns out that you are Qingyun country. It happens that I am going to Qingyun country too. Why don''t we go together?" Cool sound smiles brightly. Walking side by side with the beautiful man towards the end of the woods The secret place of Tianji mansion is the ghost city. At the moment, the scarred young Taoist priest, constantly throwing out the talisman, killing the surrounding ghosts, look extremely anxious. "Where the hell is Auntie? Without her help, the last ghost lamp could not be taken from that thing by myself Just then, a large group of fierce ghosts rushed at the young Taoist priest. He threw the Yellow rune, bang! Bang! Bang! Those fierce ghosts, they were all beaten and ran away. The number of fierce ghosts is frightening. The young Taoist touched out the demon pill which had been dug out at the risk of death, and offered a drop of his own blood, which was contaminated on the demon pill. Fierce in the hands of the demon Dan to throw behind, this just attracted all the monsters. The young Taoist priest ran forward as fast as he could. Just then, two roads suddenly appeared in front of him. One road is wide and straight ahead. It''s gloomy and weird. The other road has dim yellow lights, just like there is a way out. Which way should we choose? Which way did you go? The smell of blood in the air was very heavy, and the young Taoist looked at the front with a heavy face and a tangled expression. "The sun and the moon are limitless, and the heart is sincere." Suddenly, the young Taoist hand stained with blood, quickly drew a line on the ground. He slapped it to the ground with a fierce palm. In an instant, a bloody eight trigrams array suddenly appeared at his feet. Mixed with the spirit of evil and Taoism, the surrounding ghosts were scared to flee. This moment. The whole pair of eyes of the young Taoist priest were filled with black, which was obviously not normal. In a flash, a painting suddenly ran into his mind, only to see the dismal and terrible, dilapidated hall. The cold sound of red clothes and blood in the corners of his mouth were entangled in a twisted and ferocious tree by the dark spider web. The branches of the big tree are like banyan trees, tightly winding the half body of liangyin in it. Seeing it, the whole person of liangyin is almost trapped in it. "No! It''s a nightmare! Madame is in danger The black covered in the eyes of the young Taoist disappeared in an instant, and returned to its original state. He lifted his feet and ran towards the dark road in the middle. The Yellow rune, like raindrops all over the sky, keeps beating forward, and the fierce ghosts coming from the surrounding area are immediately repelled.These fierce ghosts are like gatekeepers. Even though they are beaten to pieces, they still keep rushing up to stop the young Taoist. It''s like there''s something shady inside. And in the young Taoist, after choosing the middle of the dark and strange road. One side of the path with lights, gradually twisted change, the two lights, suddenly turned into the green pupil. And the entrance of the cave has become a terrible skeleton mouth. If the road chosen by the young Taoist priest just now, he may have been eaten by the ferocious skeleton head monster ¡­¡­ "Auntie!" The young Taoist stopped at the same place, looked up, shocked, and looked at the girl in red on the towering tree. Fierce fly up, ready to rescue the cold sound tied in the fantasy, but at this time, a dense black gas, from the banyan body, quickly hit his face. When the young Taoist saw this, his pupils shrank suddenly, and with a violent wave of dust, he was blocked back. "Bold demon, let her go soon!" In a flash, the dust in the hands of the young Taoist turned into a peach wood long sword. The sword was covered with gold, but there was a trace of black in the golden light. "Ah..." In the hall, suddenly came the woman''s sharp laughter, the coarse and strange voice, which made people tremble. "Let her go? For what? The obsession in her heart is so strong that it is her own demons that devour herself and immerse herself in the fantasy and is unwilling to come out. Why should I let her go? As long as I absorb it completely, I will definitely improve my cultivation! " The voice did not fall, a dark fog dense, only to see a graceful figure, clothing exposed enchanting woman, from the black fog out. "You are The devil? " The young Taoist looked at the black magic lines on the enchanting woman''s face, frowned tightly, and subconsciously clenched the peach wood sword in his hand. The ghosts that can be transformed into ghosts with demon patterns are either top-level monsters or big demons that are about to reach the top level. Although he said he received the strength of the demon is OK, but he has never met such a powerful monster. "Since you don''t eat or drink, don''t blame me for being rude!" The young Taoist fiercely waved his long sword and chopped at the nightmare devil. The flame devil disdained to look at the shadow that quickly swept over, and coldly pulled the corners of his mouth: "how dare you show your ugliness if you are a little bit of a worm?" In a flash, the black sleeve of Yan Mo fiercely swung, and all of a sudden, the black gas of Wan Dao ran out from behind her and hit the young Taoist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 "If you enter my nightmare, you will sleep in your obsession forever." The demon turns around with disdain. Bang! A big bang. Just at this time, the dark evil spirit surrounding the young Taoist priest immediately exploded behind her. "Dead monster, die!" The young Taoist waved his sword fiercely. Cut at her. "How can it be?" Suddenly, the demon was stunned and turned around. The sword in the young Taoist''s hand directly penetrated her chest. "Who in the world is a little trickster? Ridiculous The young Taoist pulled at the corners of his mouth. The words did not fall, but tightly covered the chest nightmare devil, the corner of the mouth suddenly raised a strange smile: "do you think the peach wood sword can hurt me?" "What?" The young Taoist didn''t respond to it, but the nightmare devil waved his hand fiercely and directly broke his chest. "Ah!" The fierce tearing pain spread on his chest. With a sneer, he took out his palm and slapped it on the young Taoist''s chest. The young Taoist priest directly hit the old wall and knocked a lot of debris off the wall. "Do you want to save people with this strength?" Cold laughter came from the top of his head, and a pair of pale feet without shoes appeared in front of the young Taoist priest. The young Taoist priest endured the pain and just got up from the ground. The evil demon standing in front of him directly pinched his neck and lifted him up. "Isn''t it really good just now? How can you be like a dead dog now? As long as I move my finger a little, your slender neck can be broken by me immediately "Yes But it''s a pity You don''t have a chance! " The young Taoist spilled blood from the corner of his mouth and suddenly raised his eyes. The light of calculation flashed by. It''s not good to shout in the heart of Yan Mo, but she has no time to stop it. The young Taoist has already hidden the blood Rune in his hand, bang! A slap on her chest. "Ah!" The shrill scream runs through the hall. In the fiery red flame, the nightmare devil covered his chest and struggled constantly. The young Taoist priest didn''t think much about it, so he flew up and quickly swept towards the cool sound. At the moment, the vines on the banyan tree have spread to the neck of cool sound. After a while, the whole person of liangyin will be melted into the banyan tree. "Auntie! Wake up, wake up! Everything you''ve been through is an illusion! Don''t indulge in it any more The young Taoist fiercely waved the peach wood sword in his hand and thrust himself into the banyan tree under his body with a bang! The sword collided with the banyan tree, and the long sword in the hands of the young Taoist priest was directly bounced away. "Why is this tree so hard? What should I do?! Madame The pupil of the young Taoist shrinks abruptly, looking at the banyan tree and wrapping the cool sound into it. "Of course it''s hard. It''s the only blood tree between heaven and earth. It''s indestructible." Behind him suddenly remembered the woman''s cruel voice. The pupil of the young Taoist shrinks suddenly, and he still has the future and defense. Creak! The sound of skin fracture sounded, accompanied by a sharp pain spread from the abdominal cavity. I don''t know when. The nightmare devil broke away from the spell and appeared behind the young Taoist priest. A direct claw runs through the abdomen of the young Taoist priest from behind. Bang! The young Taoist priest fell from the tree and spattered with dust. From the air, the nightmare devil licked the blood on his fingers. Smiling grimly: "Why are you a little Taoist, do you know what happened to those who hurt me in the past? Life is better than death The fierce foot of the demon stepped on the back of the young Taoist priest, and the scarlet blood continued to flow out of the young Taoist''s chest. The smell of blood was very strong in the air. "You just hurt me so badly, I cut off your hands first? Or feet? " A sharp black sword appeared in the hand of the demon. Lying on the ground, the young Taoist was shaking with pain, and the strong smell of blood spread on the tip of his nose. At this time, his whole body''s cold sweat, has soaked his hair, looks extremely embarrassed. "If you want to kill, where do you get so much nonsense?" The young Taoist glared indignantly at the nightmares. The angry and disgusting eyes immediately enraged the night devil. "How dare you dare to challenge me at this time? Then I''ll cut your sharp mouth and see if you can be so smart The voice did not fall. The nightmare demon raised his sword and stabbed at the dying young Taoist priest on the ground. The sharp edge of the sword quickly magnified in the pupil of the young Taoist, and the killing intention of senhan came to his face. At this moment, the young Taoist clearly felt the pace of death and came to his side. He subconsciously closed his eyes and creaked! Warm blood, sprinkled his face.The expected pain did not appear. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw the cold sound of red clothes. He held the black sword with evil spirit in his hand, which penetrated through the heart of nightmare devil. "Auntie, are you still alive?" "How could that be possible?" The nightmare devil covered his painful chest. Looking at his blood stained palm in disbelief, his eyes fell on the blood Luo tree with a hole in the distance: "how can anyone break the blood Luo tree?" Liang Yin drew out his long sword, and the nightmare devil covered the blood hole in his chest and staggered towards the blood Luo tree. She was injured in the past, can quickly heal, but this time do not know why, the wound has been good. The nightmare demon who fell down on the root of xueluo tree, his eyes fell on the long sword with cool sound and pitch black in the distance, and his face was full of dignity. What kind of sword is this? Why is it so powerful? At the moment, the cool voice standing in the original place still wears a veil on his face and looks slightly displeased. Looking at the young Taoist lying on the ground: "what can I do? Don''t want to go "Go! Of course The young Taoist priest quickly got up from the ground. Maybe he got up too much and tore the wound on his chest. He huddled up in pain. Cool sound indifferently swept one eye, raised hand then threw a bottle of Dan medicine to his bosom. "Hurry up and get on the road." "Huogu Shengji pill?" The young Taoist saw the pills in the bottle, and was shocked: "Auntie, you are too generous!" At the sight of the baby, the young Taoist seems to be alive in the water. Originally need to eat four to be able to good live bone Shengji pill, young Taoist just ate a quarter. The remaining three pills are all hidden. At the moment, he thought clearly, looking at the cool voice in his eyes, just like a greedy landowner, and saw a big ingot. What are you doing so hard?! This aunt has everything. Just make friends with her directly! Or she can be her son! "Don''t stare at me. The saliva is coming out." Cool sound was the young Taoist''s eyes staring at the scalp Numb: "the three pills you want to take, just take it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Seeing Liang Yin to see his purpose, the young Taoist priest grabbed the back of his head. At the moment, he swallowed pills, abdominal wound is also very fast, compared with just now, he is much more energetic. "What kind of sword are you? It''s great. It''s just that the evil spirit on it is too heavy! Fortunately, it''s in the ghost city with a strong evil spirit. Otherwise, in other places, it will be found by those bad old men of Tianji mansion. " The young Taoist gazed at the sword with cool sound. Although he was a little envious, he was more afraid. The evil spirit on the black sword is too strong to bear. Liang Yin ignored him and went directly to the woman with black veil lying on the ground: "I''ll give you two choices." Before the words fell, the black sword with cool voice and evil spirit had been put on the neck of the demon: "either I will surrender to me, or I will kill you, and then I will control your body with puppet technique." "Don''t think about it! How can I be your running dog The nightmare devil glared at the cold voice with indignation, and the fierce killing intention in his eyes was eager to tear up the cool sound. "In that case, you''d better die." Before the words fall, Liang Yin''s sword, which is on the neck of nightmare devil, suddenly exerts force. The sharp tingling sensation spread on the neck, and the face of nightmare suddenly changed. "Wait!" Her pupil shrinks abruptly, quickly grasps the cool sound sharp knife edge, prevented the cool sound exertion. Fortunately, she started quickly, otherwise she had just been cut off her neck. Although she saved her life, she had just stopped the knife with her hand. Now, two deep gullies had been cut out in her white palm. The red blood beads, along the black hilt, continuously dropped on the dusty bluestone. "Why stop me?" Cool sound looked down at the night devil. "I promise you, I promise to obey you not yet!" At this moment, she was angry and angry. How can I submit to you? When I get well, the first one will take you apart! With the fierce light of the calculation in the eyes of Yan Mo, Leng Yin can see it clearly. She is still cold, without any waves: "in this case, let''s start." "What Start? " The nightmare demon hasn''t responded, at this moment, cool sound has raised her left hand to her forehead. "Heaven level - contract!" As soon as the voice fell, the black air in the cool voice suddenly penetrated into the brow of the demon. A bloody array of five stars suddenly rose from the two. The old voice, in two people''s minds from the circle. "The soul contract has been completed." The young Taoist standing on the side covered his mouth and was shocked. Isn''t it? Auntie, this is too powerful?! This demon should be regarded as a demon. Not a beast. You can make a contract like this, madam. It''s against the heaven! "You, what are you doing to me?" The nightmare devil covered his burning forehead, and his face suddenly changed. ¡±If you promise to surrender to me, you will get a contract. " Cool voice coldly turned around, toward the hall outside, no longer manage a face blue and white nightmare devil. "You damn ant! Did you contract me? Or soul contract! Then I will be your slave for the rest of your life After that, the demons who followed him were almost mad with anger. Had known that she would be contracted, she was just a big war. Fight to the end! The young Taoist looked at the nightmare devil standing in the same place and ran to Liang Yin with adoration on his face: "Auntie, what kind of contract was that just now? It''s amazing! And there''s more! Auntie, you just said you can play puppet? When to show your hands. Let me see? " "I don''t know puppetry." "Oh! No way Wait, auntie, you mean you won''t "Well." The cool voice answered coldly. Before the voice fell, the nightmare demon standing in the original place glared fiercely and rushed up in disbelief, waiting for the cold voice: "what are you talking about?! You can''t be a puppet? " "Yes, auntie, didn''t you just say you would? Why don''t you come back now? " The young Taoist was puzzled. Cool sound looks at the nightmare devil in front of him. Stopped: "if I didn''t cheat you like this, how could you be willing to be contracted by me? If I can control you with puppet technique, how can I make you choose ¡±You, you liar! How can you do that? " At this time, the nightmare devil was so angry that she almost went crazy. She never thought that she would be cheated into slavery by a mole ant! "Wow! aunt! you are awesome! admire! I admire you The young Taoists standing on the side are now star eyes. "What''s your name?" Liang Yin suddenly turned his head and looked at the young Taoist."Me?" The young Taoist finally asked his name when he saw Liang Yin. He was happy: "aunt, my name is Cenxi!" Cool sound fierce hear "stream" this word, pupil shrinks suddenly, in the mind flash a white figure. She carefully looked at the young Taoist priest''s gray and cunning face, and then thought of Nangong Lianxi, which was beautiful and warm like peach blossom. At the moment, looking at the young Taoist''s eyes, suddenly full of dislike. "Auntie, what kind of eyes are you looking at? What''s wrong with my name The young Taoist puffed at the corners of his mouth. "The stream in your name should be changed to the west of watermelon, which is most suitable for you. She is too noisy. I don''t want to bring her into my consciousness for the time being. You can find a way to change her The voice did not fall, the cool voice had already lifted foot to leave. "What''s the west of watermelon?" The young Taoist still didn''t want to understand what it meant. Seeing the nightmare devil, he was ready to run behind Liang Yin. The young Taoist quickly followed him. "You liar, dead liar, smelly liar, please give me the break of the contract! You... " Covering your chest, you are trembling with evil spirit, but she is injured at this time, and there is a contract limit of cool sound. When cool voice doesn''t allow her to use Demon power, she can''t use it at all. "Well, well, save your energy." "What are you doing? Oh, no However, the young Taoist priest directly covered his mouth. The young Taoist took out a golden Rune and stuck it directly on her forehead. I saw young Taoists with words in their mouths. In a flash, a burst of black air wrapped the nightmare devil, and the wind gusted. in a twinkling, the mask turned into a black whisk. "I didn''t expect you to become a Buddha dust, but it''s quite windy?" The young Taoist priest held the Buddha dust and looked at it carefully. He could not help being praised. "You shameless Taoist, you dare to pick me up..." "Well, don''t talk. Take a rest." Before the end of her angry nightmare, the young Taoist priest directly banned her words. After a long time, the young Taoist knew that such a thing would happen. At the moment, if you kill him, he will let the nightmare devil finish his words. "By the way, auntie, didn''t you fall into a dreamland before? Look at the situation that you are engulfed by the blood Luo tree. You should fall into the illusion seriously. How did you get rid of the illusion The young Taoist priest trotted forward with the Buddha dust in his hands. When he heard the vision, he was suddenly stunned and his eyes flashed a touch of pain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Cool sound covered the chest, that warm place, wearing Nangong Lianxi when disappeared, fell down the jade pendant. Liang Yin didn''t speak. The Taoist didn''t know how Liang Yin broke away from the dreamland years ago. Before, in the dreamland, Liang Yin had almost married Nangong Lianxi, and was about to move into the bridal chamber. But in the moment of drinking Jiaobei wine, the cool sound stopped. "Yin''er, why are you crying?" "Nangong Lianxi" looked at the cool tone at a loss and was heartbroken: "is Yiner too happy to be married today? Don''t cry, I will stay with you forever "Nangong Lianxi" painfully wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes for the cool sound. He bent down slightly and prepared to kiss the cool sound "Thank you for making me dream so long." Cool voice tears like broken line. "Nangong Lianxi" suddenly heard this, and his pupils shrank and stopped at the same place. He was staring at the sad girl in front of him, his eyes twinkled: "you I''ve known that for a long time. " "Yes, I knew that for a long time." The tears of cool sound are falling, and the eyes are empty and sad. "Nangong Lianxi" stirred up a lonely smile and gently wiped away tears for the cool sound: "when did you find out that I was fake and all this was fake? Or is it because of my flaws? " "No, you act like him. But I know You''re not him. No one can replace him. " Liang Yin''s eyes were red, and her sad and helpless appearance seemed to return to her past appearance. "Nangong Lianxi" gently looked at the cool voice and gently closed his eyes: "hands on." Liang Yin looked at the man who was ready to die in front of him. Suddenly he turned around and wiped away his tears. In an instant, her eyes were sharp, and she suddenly drew out the black sword wrapped with evil spirit and cut off the illusion in front of her. Standing behind her, Nangong Lianxi slowly opened her eyes and looked at her back in doubt: "why don''t you kill me?" "It''s about him Even if it''s just an illusion, a substitute, I don''t have the heart to hurt. Thank you, too, for seeing him again "Nangong Lianxi" looked at the girl''s back, tightly closed her pale pink lips, and in an instant, turned into a blue smoke. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Naturally, the young Taoist didn''t know about all this in the dreamland, and Liang Yin would not tell him. Just as liangyin and the young Taoist priest were about to leave the ghost city, the young Taoist stopped suddenly, turned his head and glared at his back: "who is it?" "What''s the matter?" Cool voice frowned. Turn around in displeasure. "Somehow, I always feel like someone is following us." The young Taoist priest was unhappy and helped his forehead: "maybe because I was just too nervous, I''m hallucinating. It''s OK. Let''s get the ghost heart lamp quickly." The ghost city is still gloomy and humid, with a light smell of corruption and mildew. After Liang Yin and the young Taoist left, a blue smoke gradually rose behind the rubble in the ruins. In a flash, the smoke turned into a blue figure. Although the man was dressed in blue, he had white skin, beautiful appearance, red lips and teeth, and white face like peach blossom, which was just the "Nangong Lianxi" seen in the dreamland before the cool sound. It''s also the wandering soul in the ghost city. The wandering soul had no thought and consciousness. He was just manipulated by the nightmare devil and incarnated as the favorite person in the illusion. But I don''t know why, actually had the independent consciousness, and his appearance, also stays in the illusion appearance. He was dazed by the direction of the cool sound. "Do you want to follow her?" Behind the man in green, suddenly came a strange old voice. Suddenly he was stunned and turned around. He saw the thick trunk of xueluo not far away, and suddenly he had a pair of eyes. The eyes on the trunk are like two huge red lanterns. When they turn, they are implicated in the vines of xueluo tree. They look very ferocious. "You have a way Can I see her again? " The man looked up at the blood rose tree, some naive eyes. "Of course, as long as you lean over, I''ll tell you how to let you see her again." Xueluo tree stares at the man in green under the tree with strange eyes. At the moment when the man in green is close to the blood tree, there is a big bang! The root of xueluo tree suddenly rises from the ground and fiercely attacks the soul of the man in green. "You lied to me!" The pupil of the man in Tsing Yi shrinks suddenly and he wants to escape, but it is too late. "Of course, it''s a fool. You''re so stupid. What are you doing alive? It''s better to be my nutrition! " A huge bang, in the blood Luo tree root that moment, the whole ghost city, suddenly collapsed.¡­¡­ "What''s going on?" In the distance, the young Taoist priest and Liang Yin, who just got the ghost lamp, looked back at the collapsed ghost city, and his eyes were full of doubts. "Fortunately, we came out. If we were a little later, we might both be smashed into meat sauce!" The young Taoist took a rough breath. The one who pinched the ghost lamp in his hand was smiling brightly: "Auntie. At this moment, we just need to get out of the surrounding of ghost city and direct to the teleportation array not far away. You can go back to the square of Tianji mansion... " The young Taoist didn''t drop his voice. When he turned his head and saw cool voice, he looked at the front with a dignified face and couldn''t help being stunned: "Auntie, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you leave... " "Get out of the way!" While speaking, the cool tone slapped directly on the chest of the young Taoist. "Ah!" The pain of his young body has spread, and the whole body has not yet gone out. Whew! At this time, two wind blades suddenly flew from the air and hit the place where Liang Yin and the young Taoist just stood. There were two more pits in the ground. "My God! Fortunately, my aunt is quick to respond! " The young Taoist standing up with his chest covered in the grass in the distance looked at the pit not far away, and his forehead was covered with sweat. When he turned his head and looked at the cool sound of a red suit in the distance, the young Taoist found that Leng Yin had already collected the murderous black sword and replaced it with a common spirit sword. "What kind of man is he who stealthily attacks others?! If you have the ability, come out in the open and aboveboard, let''s have a good fight The young Taoist quickly ran behind Liang Yin and roared furiously around him with his waist crossed. He had a certain momentum of flying fox and tiger. "Huang Kou Xiao, I''m not a hero. I don''t want to have a good fight! What''s so proud of hiding behind an old woman? " The sound of a coarse mine came from the sky, shaking the sparrows in the forest and flying away. Liang Yin raised his head and saw a big man in tiger skin flying down from the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 The big man was barehanded and big, and his muscles were as solid as stones. Cool sound stares at the big man in front of him, the eye burst out a killing idea: "always people don''t offend me, I don''t convict." "Oh? You old woman''s voice is crazy! People don''t attack you, you don''t commit crimes? What can you do if I want to offend you? " The big man with bare arms sneered and was very proud. "If a man offends me, throw away his ancestral grave and destroy his whole door!" Before the words fell, cool voice flew up, and the silver sword in his hand chopped at the big man. When the big man touched the cold meaning of cold in the eyes of cool voice, it was like a basin of cold water pouring on his head, and his heart was suddenly shocked. The man with bare arms realized that he was frightened by a woman''s eyes, and became angry immediately: "it''s just an old woman, crazy what?! Look, I''ll tear you to pieces The strong man''s fierce Lin swung his axe and chopped at the cold sound. Clang! The young Taoist saw a red shadow passing by, and then he came back to his mind. The cool voice had already landed. Looking at the young Taoist standing in the same place, still keeping the original ready to fight posture, sweating, can''t help but be stunned. "Big Auntie, is time still? Why doesn''t this bald head move Ah! My God The young Taoist priest''s voice did not fall. When he saw the scene in front of him, he immediately covered his mouth with shock and stepped back. His eyes were full of panic. "He, he''s dead?" I saw a bloodstain on the forehead of the arrogant man standing in the same place, and then the blood flowed like a spring. The huge axe also broke into two pieces like a knife cutting tofu. With the big man''s body, it broke into two and fell to the ground. The bloody picture, coupled with the strong smell of blood in the air, mixed with the taste of semi digested food, makes people nauseous. "Vomit ~" the young Taoist covered his mouth and squatted on one side to retch. "If you don''t go, if you drag it down, the transmission array will be closed." Cool voice turned his head and looked at the young Taoist who was as fragile as a little girl. "Well Come on, come on The young Taoist covered his chest and panted to follow him. At the moment, he looked at cool voice''s indifferent back, and his words were much less. Just that bald man, before in the Secret Forest and he grab demon Dan, married Liang Zi. He''s always in trouble. His strength is not good, fortunately, the speed of escape is faster than ordinary people. Liang Yin solved the problem for him. He should have been happy. But at this moment, there was only a cool sound in his mind, and there was no trace of emotional killing. Now is only looking at the cool sound of the back, he will inexplicably palpitation. Think of before, he is secretly digging demon Dan, is to go to the toilet, is simply in the edge of death crazy temptation! ¡­¡­ At this time, it was in the hall of Tianji mansion. The group of people sitting in the hall frowned at the cold faced woman in red and the miserable corpse lying on the ground in the ball of light and shadow. "This woman is very vigorous. Although she has silver hair, she should be very young. It seems that I have lost sight of her." The white snow shadow shakes the snow-white feather fan, stares at the shadow bead in the cool sound figure, the corner of the mouth provokes a touch of calculation radian. Sitting on the side of the five elders, reached out to brush the white beard. The expression is a little unhappy: "this woman is too murderous, I''m afraid she is not suitable for entering our Tianji mansion." "I''m afraid there is something wrong with the five elders. Bai Jingyan, who seldom spoke, suddenly opened his mouth. "What''s that, third childe? I just said something wrong. " Five elders turn to look at white Jingyan, muddy eyes overflowing with displeasure. He always despised Bai Jingyan, who had no power. Although he called Bai Jingyan the third childe, he almost never paid attention to Bai Jingyan. Bai Jingyan still had that mask like smile on his face. Even though the tone of the five elders was very bad, he still didn''t get angry: "just now, the five elders saw that it was the strong man with the huge axe who attacked him first. And the woman in red is just self-protection. What''s more, think about it in another way. If the woman in red is not strong enough, I am afraid she has died under the strong man''s axe. All people are murderous, and those who are not are Buddhists. Through the secret place of Tianji mansion, how can you get the ghost heart lamp without the heart of the brave and the intention of killing? " "The third young master is right. I have nothing to say." Elder Wu held back his anger. He gave a cold smile to Bai Jingyan, his face was blue and black: "I still have something to do, so I left first!" The five elders shook their sleeves and left in anger.At this time, a dark guard wearing tight black clothes rushed in. "The Lord of the mansion is not good!" "You son of a bitch, don''t you have eyes?" The five elders were rushed to the dark guard, hit a stumbling, almost fell. Fortunately, the dark guard''s eyes were swift and quick, and he caught the five elders in a hurry: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." "Yuefeng, how did I teach you in the past? How could I be so reckless? No matter how big things are, we should be calm and calm. " Sitting on the throne, the master of Tianji mansion was looking at the dark Wei Yuefeng with one knee in front of him and trying to speak out in a hurry. "My lord Fourth miss, she, she is missing "What are you talking about?" Bang! The master of Tianji stood up and glared at Ye Feng, who was kneeling on the ground, and said, "you have been following her all the time?! How could she suddenly disappear? " If ordinary people report, the head of Tianji mansion will never show such a shocked look, but if Yuefeng reports, he has to be nervous. Yuefeng is the first dark guard of Tianji mansion. With his strength, unless Bai Yueqiu is within the scope of Tianji mansion, Yuefeng will surely feel where Bai Yueqiu is. The master of Tianji mansion let Yuefeng follow Bai Yueqiu all the time to ensure baiqiu''s safety. After all, Tianji mansion has many enemies and will inevitably be assassinated. "How can a good elder sister suddenly disappear?" Luo Zishi, on the other side, was red at the moment and almost cried out: "where is the elder sister? Was it captured by the bad guys? What can I do?! Dad, do something! Go to find my sister Luo Zishi took the clothes and robes of the master of Tianji mansion, and he cried with tears on his face. Big tears kept falling down. His sincere appearance seemed more real than the real one. The master of Tianji mansion was in a headache. He waved his sleeves and took all the people out of the hall of Tianji mansion to look for Bai Yueqiu. After everyone left. Now, in the hall of Tianji mansion. Only Luo Zishi was left. At the moment when the gate of the main hall was closed, the sad look on Luo Zishi''s face faded instantly. She put it across the corners of her mouth and gently wiped the tears off her face. "Bai Yueqiu, Bai Yueqiu." She looked at the transparent beads of light and shadow with a smile on her face. "I''m the only lady in Tianji mansion. You''ll be in the secret place and you''ll be ruined." At the moment, the shadow beads reflect the secret scene, and suddenly there is a white figure. The white figure is no one else. It is the white moon autumn that disappears suddenly in Tianji mansion. Bai Yueqiu, with tears on her face, stood at the edge of the cliff and kept retreating. Many of her clothes were torn. The drooling monsters in front of her were approaching. Luo Zishi, looking at the white moon and autumn in the pearls of light and shadow, was filled with a sinister smile. Gently raised the hand, directly pushed the light shadow ball down the stone platform. Bang! The beads of light and shadow fell on the ground, and all of a sudden, the light and shadow on the surface of the beads gradually disappeared, and they could no longer accept the pictures in the secret place of Tianji mansion. Luo Zishi left with pride on his face. When he went out, in a twinkling, his face changed into a pitiful look that I felt pity for. The reason why she just asked the master of Tianji mansion to find Bai Yueqiu just to let him leave here as soon as possible, so as not to let them see the next picture captured by the light and shadow bead. Afraid of the chance of heaven, the master of the mansion went to save Bai Yueqiu in time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 In the secret place of Tianji mansion. There is no sun in the secret place, and the sky is always gray. On the way, he met several monsters. Under the crazy hint of the young Taoist, Liang Yin finally helped the young Taoist to dig the demon pill. "Auntie, we have agreed that we should take care of each other when we arrive at Tianji mansion." The young Taoist took the space bag from Liang Yin, and was smiling brightly. Before he was afraid of cool voice, he was very afraid of it. This time he got a baby, and all the frightened pictures were thrown out of the sky. "Tell me, why do you want to go to Tianji mansion?" Liang Yin wiped the spirit sword on his hand with a white cloth as he walked. His expression was indifferent, as if he was asking a common thing. At this time, the young Taoist priest walking behind her had already changed his face. "What did you say? What purpose is not purpose? " The young Taoist turned pale and soon returned to normal. He stretched himself with a smile. Cool voice stopped, and a cold light flashed in her beautiful eyes: "although you practice Taoism, you are not really a Taoist priest. What you practice should be evil." The tone of cool tone is firm, without any meaning of inquiry. Suddenly, the young Taoist priest was stunned, and his thin lips raised a helpless smile: "it''s really impossible to escape the magic eye of Auntie!" The young Taoist turned his head and looked at the cool tone and said with a half true smile: "what is my identity? Now I can''t tell auntie. However, I can tell my aunt that I have only one purpose to go to Tianji mansion. I want to pursue the person I like for a long time! " Liang Yin inserted the knife back into the scabbard of his waist, and there was no wave on his face. He didn''t believe what the young Taoist said. "What about you, madam? Why do you want to enter Tianji mansion? Aunt, your strength is suppressed now? With your strength in the ghost city, you don''t need to enter Tianji mansion. " The young Taoist looked at the cool sound curiously. The curiosity in his eyes was like a twinkling star. "Do you really want to know?" Cool voice turned to look at the young Taoist. "Of course I want to know!" Young is excited, but cool voice next words like a basin of cold water on his head. "All the people who know my purpose of entering Tianji mansion are dead. If you want to know, I will tell you now." Looking at the cool yinsenhan''s eyes, the young Taoist felt that his back was cold, and subconsciously swallowed his throat: "ha ha ha! Aunt, I''m kidding you! Let''s take what we need. I don''t need to know that clearly! " The young Taoist gave a dry smile and confessed. At this time, the young Taoist suddenly found a white figure floating near the stream. "Ah? What is that, Auntie? " The young Taoist priest was surprised to point to the stream, raised his feet, and ran over. "My God! Who is so generous as to throw away the little lady? " The young Taoist saw that there was a woman in the water, so he took the woman out of the water. "Auntie, this woman seems to have fallen from above. Her pulse is still beating. She should be alive!" The young Taoist priest did not drop his voice, so he laid the woman in his arms on the ground and pressed up her abdomen. Approaching cool sound, after seeing the woman''s appearance, can''t help but a Leng. Isn''t this woman the most beloved four young ladies of Tianji mansion who was defeated miserably in Xianmen Dabi? How could she have been scarred all over. Lying in the stream in this secret place? Under the pressure of the young Taoist priest, Bai Yueqiu spits out a few spits. Because when coughing, the shaking force is relatively large, the young Taoist suddenly saw the red birthmark behind Bai Yueqiu''s neck. To be exact, it is an animal shaped mark. His pupils shrank and his eyes suddenly changed as he looked at Bai Yueqiu. "Girl, are you awake?" The young Taoist priest squatted in front of Bai yeqiu, smiling brightly. "You Who is it? " Bai Yueqiu looked at her eyes in confusion. The young Taoist priest, like a cat with a colorful face, frowned slightly. When her eyes fell on the side of her face, wearing a veil of cool sound, her heart suddenly a tight. Because Liang Yin''s eyes are too cold, and the dimple like flowers of the young Taoist, line formed a strong contrast. "Hello! Don''t be dazzled, girl The young Taoist holds Bai yeqiu''s head. Move Bai Yueqiu''s eyes to her own face: "I''m the one who saved you. What do you keep staring at her Bai Yueqiu looks at the young Taoist in front of her in amazement. As the most favorite four girls in Tianji mansion, few people are so close to her, and almost never dare to touch her face like this. Feeling the warm touch from the man''s palm, Bai Yueqiu suddenly stares and blushes in an instant. Subconsciously, she pushes aside and says incoherently:"Thank you so much for your help. I will certainly repay the benefactor for saving his life in the future." The young Taoist did not feel embarrassed by Bai Yueqiu''s estrangement. He reached out his hand directly and thumped the white moon and autumn wall on the grass. He said with a smile: "what will you do in the future? It''s better to repay now. As the saying goes, the grace of a drop of water should be reported by the spring. I saved the girl''s life. It''s much better than a drop of water. I don''t need girl Yongquan to report to me. I''m aggrieved. Girl, you can make a promise directly! " "What, what? Do you agree with me? " Bai Yueqiu looks at the young Taoist priest in front of her in amazement. Standing on the side, there is no expression of cool voice. Finally, there is a crack on her face. If put in the normal situation. This is a grass wall Dong''s game, should be very exciting. But at this time, the young Taoist priest, dressed in Taoist robes, had already fled because of fighting. Stained with blood and dust, it became unbearable. The original appearance has long been covered up, and before the cane was pulled to the face, now there is a scar like gully on the face. It looks like a cat with a big face. To be exact, it is more like a beggar from which pimple It''s a person who doesn''t want to be called a beggar, not to mention the beauty of the man''s white moon autumn. At this moment, Bai Yueqiu looks at the miserable face of the young Taoist priest, and seems to have 10000 horses galloping by "Girl, why don''t you talk?" The young Taoist looked at Bai Yueqiu, whose face was red with surprise, and said with a smile of evil Charm: "if you don''t speak like this, I''ll take it as an acquiescence. Now I''ll give the girl a kiss of affection The young Taoist priest had a brilliant smile and pouted his lips which could not see the color clearly. "You, you, you! No shame Bai Yueqiu blushed. Staring at the young Taoist. He raised his hand and slapped him. Standing on one side of the cool voice, looking at the young Taoist who was driven into the stream, he couldn''t help but draw his eyes. I couldn''t help but lift my forehead. Is it too late for her to pretend that she doesn''t know him? Because the rescue of Bai Yueqiu was delayed, the transmission array was also closed. Under helpless, cool sound they also have to wait for tomorrow in the transmission array, out of this secret place. ¡­¡­ It is quiet in the woods at night. After the border under the cool sound cloth, many wild animals dare not come near here. The beating bonfire was clearly extinguished, and the barbecue on the bamboo stick was dripping with oil and making a nourishing sound. The air is filled with a paste flavor of roast meat, cool sound will be roasted meat, handed to the baiyueqiu years ago. At the beginning of Bai Yue''s eyes, she looked at the pasted bamboo sticks with some disgust. She used to eat delicacies and jade dew in the past. She had never eaten anything roasted at will outside. "I No, thank you Cool sound fierce a listen "aunt" two words, the body suddenly a stiff, temple can''t help but suddenly jump jump. A "Auntie" and a "Auntie". These two are made for each other, right? Liang Yin took back his hand, did not persuade again, asked the doubts in his heart: "how did you fall into the river?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 When Bai Yueqiu heard this, her eyes filled with anger. In Bai Yueqiu''s story, Liang Yin learns that Bai Yueqiu ran out of Tianji mansion alone because she hated luozishi and met an injured old woman. She was kind enough to send her wife back, but the old woman led her into the array. This array sent her to the secret place of tianxuanzong, and then she met a group of wild animals. She couldn''t resist. In order to ensure her innocence, she jumped down from the cliff After hearing Luo Zishi''s name, the red lips under the veil drew a cold radian. This kind of disgusting means is Luo Zishi''s handwriting again. Squatting in the side of the barbecue young Taoist, a listen to Bai yeqiu was framed, immediately angry eyes wide. It''s as if the one who was framed is not a woman she just knew, but his wife. "What?! Who is so hateful? How can I use such disgusting means to harm you? " "I don''t know." Bai Yue''s eyes turned red in autumn. At this time, he thought of the picture when he was forced to a desperate situation by the monsters. He couldn''t help but be afraid. Although Bai Yueqiu''s accomplishments are good, when did she grow up with a golden spoon in her childhood? "Do you want to find out the killer?" Cool voice cold looking at Bai Yueqiu face. The red lips under the yarn pulled out one corner of the mouth coldly. "Do you have a way?" Bai Yueqiu opened her eyes slightly. After that, just listen to my voice Although the cool voice was very small, the young Taoist was so close that he could hear it clearly. The way the young Taoist listened to the cool voice, his expression changed from curiosity to shock. ¡­¡­ The next day. Liang Yin and the young Taoist priest take Bai Yueqiu to the transmission array early in the morning, only to find that the transmission array has been damaged and closed, and can no longer be opened. "Aunt, what should I do? Today is the last day of the trial of the secret place of Tianji mansion. If you can''t get to tianjifu square, you can''t get into Tianji mansion even if you fail to pass the examination of secret place, even if you get the ghost heart lamp! " The young Taoist looked at the closed transmission array and his face was full of anxiety. "Never mind! I''m the fourth lady of Tianji mansion. " Bai Yueqiu, who was standing on one side, even busily said, "I said let people go in. No one dares to stop me!" Liang Yin frowned and looked at the destroyed transmission array with a dignified expression: "this time, the Tianji mansion recruited disciples, and there was a lot of movement. The master of Tianji mansion will not let anyone go through the back door in full view of the public. " When Bai Yueqiu hears the speech, her face turns pale. I''m afraid my father will not really help her when her father is especially Hanzhong Luozi recently "What should I do? It''s more than half an hour before the deadline. Even if people find that the transmission array is broken, it will take ten days and a half months for someone to repair it. " Liang Yin looked at the flat cut boulder on the transmission array, and his eyeground flashed a sharp color: "this transmission array is deliberately damaged, I''m afraid that in one or two months, no one will find out." "What?" Bai Yueqiu hears the speech and opens her eyes in shock. One side of the young Taoist priest can''t help but say: "so, some people don''t want us to enter Tianji mansion on purpose?" Liang Yin stood up and looked at Bai Yueqiu with a dignified face: "it''s not to stop us from going back, but to break her back." Bai Yueqiu hears the speech, pupil shrinks suddenly, the blood color on the face fades in an instant. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Tianjifu square is full of people. At this time, it is in the middle of the busy city. The people who are watching are three floors inside and three outside. In addition to those who have already arrived, we all want to see if anyone can get the ghost heart lamp to become the inner disciple this year. The disciples who have won the fire spirit grass can enter the outer gate, while those who have won the ghost heart lamp can enter the inner gate directly. There is a big difference between the outer disciples and the inner ones. All the students in the exam want to enter the inner door. But over the years, there are very few disciples who have won the ghost heart lamp. Therefore, we are looking forward to whether there are any disciples who can win the ghost heart lamp this year. At this time, Luo Zishi, dressed in white, was sitting under the master of Tianji mansion. Beloved children will sit in this position, which used to be Bai Yueqiu''s. Now Luo Zishi was sitting on it, although his face was still dignified. I have to say that Luo Zishi''s mind is really deep. Her eyes were full of satisfaction at the moment, but when someone looked at her, it would disappear in an instant. The master of the Tianji mansion was overcast because he could not find Bai Yueqiu.At this time, the moon wind, dressed in a black tights, came to the master of Tianfu with a dignified face and said in a low voice: "Lord, we are around Tianji mansion I didn''t find it was the lady. " "No?" The master of Tianji mansion heard the report from the dark guard, and his face was a little ugly: "did you go to the secret place to look for it?" "My Lord, the transmission array is suddenly damaged. I can''t get to the secret place. However, the fourth miss should not go in when it is crucial to recruit students in Tianji mansion. " Yuefeng looks remorseful and worried more than the master of Tianji mansion. "What should I do?" Luo Zi, who was sitting on one side, had red eyes and kept rolling tears in his eyes, as if he would cry with rain in the next moment. That pair of worried to the extreme appearance, any who saw thought she and Bai Yueqiu''s relationship is not good. "What if something happened to my sister? It''s all my fault! I shouldn''t have been here. If I had died outside and never seen Tianji mansion, my sister would not have had an accident... " Talk between, Luo Zishi''s tears like broken line, that pair of I see still pitiful appearance, any man saw will be distressed. Luo Zishi was also clever. When he said that he was not, he began to make a bitter plan. The master of Tianji mansion didn''t care about the family relationship, but he cried so bitterly when he saw Luo Zi, which aroused his rare love for his father. "It''s none of your business. It''s her own ignorance. You don''t have to blame yourself." The master of Tianji mansion was extremely ugly. What Luo Zishi said made him feel that luozishi was very sensible and that Bai Yueqiu was arrogant and arrogant. "Father, you don''t have to worry too much. Maybe it''s the fourth sister who is playing too much and forgetting the time." Sitting on one side, Bai Yu, who seldom opens his mouth, makes a sound, and his expression is still cold and incomparable. Luo Zishi, who was wiping tears, smelled the words and provoked a fleeting sinister smile. Oh! Surrounded by so many wild animals, I still want to live and dream! Sitting on one side shaking the white snow shadow of a snow-white feather fan, she looked up at the sun overhead and frowned in displeasure: "the time for the entrance examination is coming soon. It seems that the woman in red can''t enter the Tianji mansion." It''s a waste of time to prepare her to do that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 White snow shadow voice just fell, there was a commotion in front. "My God! Look! What are the three men in their hands? " ¡±How is that lamp green? " "I, I know! That''s the ghost lamp "What? Ghost lamp?! That lamp is a ghost lamp "I didn''t expect that at the last moment, someone passed the experience test with a ghost lamp!" ¡­¡­ In front of them, the head of Tianji mansion and Bai Xueying listened to the discussion around them, and their expressions were full of doubts, and they were staring at the crowd moving towards both sides. It may be that the crowd in front of them is too crowded. For a while, they didn''t see who was coming in front of them. "Ah? Do you think that beautiful woman in white is the fourth miss of Tianji mansion? " At this time, the crowd did not know who yelled, and many people echoed: "it''s really the fourth miss!" "You see, with the fourth Miss walking together, how can there be a woman with silver hair?" ¡­¡­ Sitting on the main seat of Ji Fu Fu and Bai Xueying, they could not help but open their eyes. "Qiu''er is back?" The master of Tianji mansion stood up. At the moment, the moon wind standing beside him, his dim eyes, after hearing the words of "four ladies", suddenly showed a touch of brilliance. Miss is back?! The most shocked was Luo Zishi, when he heard Bai Yueqiu come back. His face was blue and white. Even the false appearance on his face could not be stopped. Bai Yueqiu is still alive? How could this be possible?! She sprinkled so much joy powder on those Warcraft. Even if Bai Yueqiu is lucky enough not to die, it is impossible to come out of the transmission array! The work of the transmission array had been damaged by him for a long time, but even a fly couldn''t fly out. How could that bitch come back? I''m afraid someone is dazzled. The crowd spread to both sides. Luo Zi, who had just calmed down, suddenly contracted her pupils when she saw Bai Yueqiu, who was walking towards her with a smile on her face. White moon autumn? How is that possible? Why is this bitch alive? No way! At this time, Bai Yueqiu was dressed in white, and her beautiful face was full of confidence and high spirits. There was no pallor. "Miss four, where have you been?" The month breeze ran quickly past, took Bai Yueqiu''s arm and looked at it carefully. Standing on one side of the young Taoist, see the moon wind touched Bai Yueqiu''s arm, suddenly flashed a sharp color. She directly reached out her hand and pulled Bai Yueqiu behind her and blocked her in front of Beiqiu. She looked at Yuefeng with an unhappy look: "just talk, what are you doing? As the saying goes, men and women give and receive unclear, no matter who you are, it is not appropriate to do so. " "Who are you?" At this time, the moon wind, this just carefully looked at the young Taoist in front of him. Just now all his sight fell on Bai Yueqiu''s body and didn''t notice the other people beside her. At this moment, we found that the young Taoist priest beside Bai Yueqiu and the woman in red with silver hair could not be underestimated. At the moment, the young Taoist priest had already put on a clean Taoist robe, and his dusty face was washed clean. He looked young and handsome. It''s a bit like a handsome scholar. It should be very strange for a scholar to wear a Taoist robe on his face. But I don''t know why, the young Taoist looks very comfortable in his golden robe. Of course, this is in the eyes of outsiders. At the moment, in the eyes of Yuefeng, the Taoist robe man in front of her young lady is simply ugly. Especially this man, but also made a pair of like to protect his own woman''s appearance! Women feel the sixth sense of their rival, very sensitive. It''s the same with men. Love enemies meet with envy. At this time, the onlookers felt the mutual gaze between them, as if there was an invisible lightning and spark in collision. After seeing Bai Yueqiu come back, he was relieved. After all, it''s the chess pieces he has kept for so long. If it''s gone, it will be bleeding. The master of Tianji mansion who came back to God and saw that Bai Yueqiu didn''t look embarrassed. He thought that Bai Yueqiu had gone out to play before. He was angry and opened his eyes: "where have you been these days?" "Back to my father, I just saw that your cough was not good all the time, so I went to the forest of Warcraft to look for green grass for my father and cure him..." Bai Yueqiu dropped her eyes and handed a green vine to the master of Tianji mansion. "Green grass?" Tianji mansion took over the vine, his face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of surprise.Around the crowd, after seeing the green grass, their eyes suddenly brightened. "My God! That''s qingyangcao?! The fourth miss is too filial! " "It''s said that it''s hard to find the green sun grass, and it grows in the forest of Warcraft. Because it''s too dangerous, most people can''t pick it. I didn''t expect that the fourth lady was so filial." "The Lord of the mansion is really blessed!" ¡­¡­¡­ Tianji mansion listened to the voices of the people around him, and his face suddenly eased down. Although she only regarded all the girls as chess pieces, he was still a father. Seeing my daughter''s love for her, I still have some feelings. "Just come back. Don''t do it again." Although there is some blame in the words, the tone does not mean to blame. Obviously, Bai Yueqiu''s bitter meat plan is more popular than that before Luozi''s time. Luo Zi, standing on one side, clenched his fist tightly, and his nails, which were painted with Cardan, were deeply inserted into the skin. At this time, she was so angry that she almost broke her silver teeth. How could that be possible? How can Bai Yue come back alive?! All of a sudden, the eyes fell on the silver haired woman in red, and a touch of malice flashed over her eyes. Is this woman with white hair not the one in the secret place before? Do you mean Is she the one who saved Bai Yueqiu? Thinking of this, Luo Zishi looked at the cool voice of the eyes, overflowing with a sinister color. At this time, Liang Yin suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Luo Zishi coldly. The cold eyes, with bloodthirsty killing intention, startled Luo Zi''s heart, such as falling into an ice cellar. However, Liang Yin''s eyes are just fleeting, falling on Luo Zishi''s body, and then moved away. When Luo Zi came back to God, he found that his forehead was covered with cold sweat. I found that I was frightened by a woman''s eyes, and I felt ashamed and indignant. She bit her teeth and gave a vicious stare. The damned bitch passed the secret place test! But why is she wearing a veil? Is it the ugliness of disfigurement? Liang Yin''s face is covered with a red veil at this time, except for Luo Zishi. There are also many people who speculate whether cool tone is disfigurement before wearing a veil. Some people are happy, others are worried. Bai Jingyan, who has been staying at one side, looks at the graceful red figure. The corner of his mouth can''t help but draw a smile. I don''t know why, every time he sees a woman in red, he feels inexplicably happy. Cool sound has been standing beside Bai Yueqiu, holding the ghost lamp. At this time, bursts of light pear flower fragrance came, cool voice subconsciously turned around, and saw the white snow shadow dressed in a white dress, shaking the snow-white feather fan. Smile evil spirit came over: "can get ghost lamp. It seems that the strength is good, so please join me. How about that? " As soon as the words came out, people''s eyes fell on Bai Xueying and Liang Yin. "Didn''t the third young master say that he never accepted apprentices?" "Why do you have to recruit students all of a sudden "Does this woman look so thin? Is it strong? Otherwise, how could the third childe accept her as a disciple? " "The third young master is not only good-looking, but also powerful. I envy her to be his apprentice!" ¡¡¡¡¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 As soon as Luo Zishi saw the white snow shadow and wanted to take the cool tone as his apprentice, his face suddenly changed, looking at the cool voice, his eyes flashed a touch of jealousy. Damn it! Bai Xueying is good at the spiritual power of water system. Before, she wanted to let Bai Xueying teach her some moves, but Bai Xueying didn''t agree. Now, Bai Xueying wants to teach this ugly monster himself! Compared with Luo Zishi''s face of forbearance and anger, Bai Jingyan, standing on one side at the moment, listens to the cold voice of white snow shadow, and his face is as pale as paper. Others don''t know who Bai Xueying is, doesn''t he? Don''t look at the appearance of white snow shadow, a bohemian appearance, in fact, the heart is bigger than whose ambition. Just when Liang Yin was ready to make a promise, Bai Jingyan blurted out: "wait a minute!" The voice has not fallen, all people''s eyes now fall on Bai Jingyan''s body, of course, including cool voice''s eyes. Cool voice looked at the pale white Jingyan, the beautiful eyes full of doubts, but more cold. Three months ago, when she went to the secret place of xuantianzong to take treasure, Bai Jin Jingyan forced her into a desperate situation. She still remembered. It''s impossible to get rid of the scar so soon. Forget about the pain. Liang Yin didn''t speak, but Bai Xueying, standing on one side, frowned in displeasure: "Bai Jingyan, what are you doing ¡°¡­ I I... " Bai Jingyan turned pale and opened his mouth. It took him a long time to squeeze out a sentence: "I also want to take this girl as an apprentice?" "What? Take an apprentice? " I thought I was wrong. Other people are shocked at the speech and stare at Bai Jingyan, who almost never accepts apprentices and doesn''t intervene in the family affairs. "Third brother, do you also want to accept apprentices?" Bai Yueqiu subconsciously opened his mouth, some unbelievable. "I see this girl is very skillful, and I really want to take her as an apprentice." Bai Jingyan''s eyes fell on Liang Yin''s body, no longer to see white snow shadow, almost to eat people''s eyes. At the moment, Bai Xueying was so angry that he clenched his teeth. He held the feather fan in his hand, looked at Bai Jingyan and said with a cold smile: "third brother, are you going to rob me today?" "I''m sorry, second brother. I have a reason to accept her as an apprentice." Bai Jingyan looks at the cool tone seriously and his eyes are full of firmness. He didn''t know why he wanted to take the cool tone as his apprentice, but whenever he saw the woman in red and silver hair, he had a very familiar feeling. He didn''t want to see the woman in red being used by white snow shadow. "If you have a reason not to accept an apprentice, you have to see whether people are willing to accept it or not?" Bai Yue Qiu looks at Bai Xueying and Bai Jingyan, frowning in displeasure. At the moment, people''s eyes are all on Liang Yin, and they want to see how to make a choice. Spring in March, the weather, clear sky thousands of miles, one side of the peach trees, with the breeze petals all over the sky. Sweet and greasy aroma spread in the air. Liang Yin''s eyes passed Bai Jingyan indifferently, and directly clasped his hands to Bai Xueying and saluted him: "see Master." Before the voice fell, Bai Jingyan''s face was as pale as paper in an instant. White snow shadow Shua! He opened the white feather fan and shook it with pride. "Good disciple, you have good taste." In saying this sentence, white snow shadow''s vision, fell on Bai Jingyan''s body, between eyebrows overflowed with disdain color. In order to revive Nangong Lianxi, liangyin can do anything, even if it is to pay his own life. What is a small apprenticeship? When Bai Xueying asked her to become a teacher, she could see clearly. But in her heart, it''s better to worship a white snow shadow who wants to calculate herself than to worship a Bai Jingyan who once hurt her. It''s all about using each other, and it''s nothing. In the past, Liang Yin gave Bai Jingyan enough trust, but when Liang Yin trusted him most, he gave Liang Yin a sharp blow. Now, when trust disappears, Bai Jingyan''s sincerity also appears to be full of lies and uneasy intentions. Liang Yin did not manage Bai Jingyan''s lost look, and stood directly beside Bai Xueying. As a young Taoist who found ghost lamp together with Liang Yin, he also had the right to choose to become a teacher. When the master of Tianji mansion asked the young Taoist priest who he would like to worship as a teacher, the young Taoist priest quickly arched his hands with joy: "my Lord, I want to worship the fourth lady as my teacher." "Thank me? Who wants to take you as an apprentice? " Bai Yueqiu was stunned when she heard this. A small face, suddenly red, fiercely glared at the young Taoist, directly turned his head. Standing on one side of the moon wind, see young Taoist eat shriveled, mouth slightly hook. It''s a dream to get close to my miss! As soon as the young Taoist priest saw that Bai Yueqiu was not willing to accept himself as an apprentice, he was suddenly Yan.Seeing Bai Jingyan pale, the master of Tianji mansion said: "since both Xueying and Jingyan want to accept apprentices, you should worship Jingyan as a disciple." In this case, the young Taoist had to hold his fist and worship Bai Jingyan as his teacher. Finally, he got into the inner gate. If he refused at the moment, he would not even be able to enter the outer gate. A written entrance examination ended in this way. Late at night. In the side room of Tianji mansion, the candle flickers. Just sat down for a long time cool sound, behind suddenly more a touch of black gas, that black gas dense turn into a shadow. The visitor was dressed in a black and gold cloak. The man''s long black hair fell to more. His purple pupils and thin lips were strange and beautiful, which made people dare not look directly at him. In particular, the magic lines spread to the face between men''s necks add a touch of mysterious beauty. "Luo liangyin, I will let you be a runner next time. I won''t let you go." Magic Xiu hugged his arm and walked over with a face full of displeasure. His eyes behind the cool voice were like blades. Today, liangyin and the young Taoists were trapped in the secret place of Tianji mansion and could not come out. Under all kinds of helpless, cool sound will be far away in the sky Xuanzong looking for nine you pieces of magic cultivation, to call over. The secret place of xuantianzong''s arrival at Tianji mansion was not very close. In addition, in order to send them out in a hurry, the magic cultivation took a lot of effort to send them out. "Thank you. When I get to the land of gods, I will find a suitable body for you." Liang Yin stood up and looked at the unhappy monk with a faint smile. Although her face is still curved, it can be seen that her eyes are bent. "You just said that you would find me a suitable curved shell?" Magic repair pupil slightly constricts, that dark purple pupil, floating up a touch of splendor. "You, as my subordinates, should be more powerful if you have entity." "Magic repair..." People Magic repair Temple suddenly jump, see cool sound face still hang a light smile, resist the impulse of cold sound violent beat. It''s good not to mention this, but to mention it, he''s not good. He used to be a land of gods Now he became a subordinate of a mole ant. Liang Yin sat back and poured a cup of tea for himself. Bang! Bang! Bang! Just then, there was a knock outside the door. "Miss Luo, are you here?" Cool sound is Bai Yueqiu''s voice, slightly pause for a moment, then opened the door. "What can I do for you?" Liang Yin looks at Bai Yueqiu, who is standing outside the door with a wound ointment. She has more doubts in her eyes. "That Miss Luo, thank you very much for the idea you gave me today. I have won my father''s love and your green grass. I will try my best to give it back to you At first, Bai Yueqiu thought that Leng Yin was very old, but after listening carefully, Bai Yueqiu found that Liang Yin was not very old. For cool sound has always been wearing a veil, Bai Yueqiu speculates that it may be cool sound disfigurement, so he has been wearing the veil. "It doesn''t matter. We''re just helping each other." The corner of his mouth is bent. "By the way, I have some..." Bai Yueqiu wants to say something, but a sweet voice suddenly comes from the other end of the corridor, interrupting Bai Yueqiu''s words. "Four sisters, why are you here?" Br > in this paper, a new method is proposed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Cool sound follows the sound to turn back, saw Luo Zi wearing a white dress, carrying a food box. It''s graceful. In a flash, her eyes smile into sharp, overwhelming to kill, in an instant emerged, the moment was suppressed. Cool sound still restored to that kind of cold appearance, but her whole body air pressure, actually fell several degrees actually "Luozishi, what are you doing here?" When Bai Yueqiu saw that it was Luo Zi, she was angry and her eyes were wide. "Sister Don''t be angry. I''m just afraid that Miss Luo is not used to coming here, so I made some cakes and sent them to me... " Luo Zishi''s tears could not fall, looking at Bai Yueqiu, as if he had been bullied by Tianda. He was wronged, but he didn''t dare to say it. If ordinary people see it, they will be deeply distressed and start for her. However, when Luo Zishi''s eyes fell on Liang Yin''s body, he found that Liang Yin did not look at her with worry as he expected. Instead, he did not look at her in the slightest expression, cold to the extreme. "Who is your sister?! shame on you! Go away Bai Yueqiu was very angry and pushed Luo Zishi. "Ah...!" Luo Zishi is a cry, heavily fell on the ground, the food box in his hand fell to the ground, the bowl and plate suddenly smashed to the ground. The sweet cakes rolled out of the box, and the air was filled with sweet smell. When Luo Zi fell on the ground, Yu Guang glanced at the cool voice, and his tears suddenly seemed to be free of money. Looking at Bai Yueqiu, he said bitterly: "sister, how can you do this to me? I just want to care about Miss Luo What did I do wrong, sister? Do you hate me so much? Sister, why do you always hit me How much do you hate me "You don''t pretend to be You... " Bai Yue Qiu looks at Luo Zi''s cut hand, which flusters. The force she used just now was not big. She never thought that she would fall to the ground when she fell down. Many disciples around heard the sound and came out of the room. They are afraid of causing trouble, but they just look at this side from a distance. Although the voice of discussion is very small, the cool voice and Bai Yueqiu can be heard clearly. "Ah? Why is the new girl crying "What else? Don''t you see that the fourth lady is bullying the little girl again? " "They are all beautiful women. Why are these four young ladies so vicious? The little lady is so sad that she doesn''t feel any pain at all!" "It''s really arrogant and domineering, and will bully others!" ¡­¡­ Around the disciples have a lot of discussion, at this time Bai Yueqiu listen to the voice of the surrounding discussion, angry almost jump. When Luo Zi sat on the ground and covered his palm with tears, although he was crying on his face, he was laughing and blooming in his heart. How many jin do you have? You want to fight me! "What''s going on here?" Just then, a voice with sullen voice came from behind the cool voice. Liang Yin raised his eyes and saw the master of Tianji mansion came from here with the snow shadow and white jade. "Dad..." When Bai Yueqiu saw the master of Tianji mansion coming, she immediately turned pale. "Dad I''m not alive I really don''t want to live... " When the master of Tianji mansion came, Luo Zishi cried even more fiercely. He looked like he really wanted to commit suicide immediately. "How did you get hurt?" As soon as the master of Tianji mansion saw that his hand was still bleeding, he quickly helped Luo Zishi up. Looking at Luo Zishi''s tearful appearance, the stone like heart of the master of Tianji mansion suddenly softened. "Tell Dad, what''s going on here?" "I I... " Luo Zishi opened his mouth, the tears flowed more fierce, looking at Bai Yueqiu, who did not dare to say, immediately pointed the spearhead at Bai Yueqiu. "Did you do it?" The master of Tianji turned his head and glared at Bai Yueqiu. He was very angry. "Dad I just I didn''t think of her... " Bai Yueqiu looks pale and wants to explain, but at the moment, the fact is like this, and he can''t explain at all. At this time, standing on one side of the cool voice, suddenly opened the mouth: "return to the Lord, it is the young lady who fell down." "What? The fall of your own As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes fell on Liang Yin, including Bai yuluo and Bai Xueying standing behind the master of Tianji mansion. "You cheat! I was pushed by my sister? How can you do me wrong? " When Luo Zi reacted, he cried more bitterly, and his slight trembling appearance was as if he was about to die out of breath. The master of Tianji mansion cried so sad when he saw Luo Zi that he immediately denied Liang Yin''s words. Thinking that Liang Yin and Bai Yueqiu are back together today, it is possible that they have a good relationship with each other, and suddenly conclude that Liang Yin is really shielding Bai Yueqiu."Do you know the first rule of Tianji mansion is that you can''t lie. As soon as you enter the sect, you want to flatter others, hold high and step down. What do you think of Tianji mansion?" The master of Tianji mansion glared with cool voice. His majestic eyes were like eagles. If ordinary people were scared, they would have been shocked. But Liang Yin still looked at the master of Tianji mansion coldly: "I didn''t lie. He fell down by himself." "You''re talking nonsense , all the other disciples have seen that it was the fourth elder sister who pushed me. How can you wrongly me I don''t want to hurt my four sisters. Why do you force me in such a way that it doesn''t affect our feelings? " Luo Zishi a few words, then all of the black pot are thrown to Liang Yin body do not say, also in front of the public set up a good sister image of humiliation. Hearing this, the master of Tianji mansion glanced at the disciples around him. Several male disciples who liked Luo Zishi, with their necks on their necks, said angrily, "I just saw that it was the fourth miss who pushed down the little girl!" "This veiled, disfigured woman. I also want to insult our kind-hearted young lady. It''s really shameless to be jealous "It''s true that people are ugly and their hearts are evil! Fortunately, we have seen it, otherwise the young lady will be wronged indeed Male students angrily stare at cool voice, sharp words, let one side of Bai Yueqiu are angry red face: "you Damn it Can cool sound standing in place, but as if not heard. With other people''s proof, Liang Yin''s words are more false in the eyes of the master of Tianji mansion. This next white moon autumn more flustered, hastily pulled the sleeve of cool sound to say: "I''m sorry, it''s all I''ve done to you!" Bai Yueqiu, with a pale face, turned to look at Tianji and said, "Dad, if you want to blame me, you should blame me. It has nothing to do with Miss Luo." Bai Yueqiu would like to explain, but now how the situation can not explain clearly, the more described the more black. She didn''t want to drag the cool sound into the water, but her words made it more insincere. The master of Tianji mansion was more angry: "what doesn''t matter? I''m not going to accept a disciple like this www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 "Ha ha ha..." Everyone thought that after the master of Tianji said such a thing, Liang Yin would be scared and scared, but he didn''t expect that Liang Yin would laugh. "What are you laughing at?" The master of Tianji mansion stares at the sarcastic smile of liangyin, and his face is livid with anger. "What am I laughing at? Of course, it''s the master of Xiaofu. You''re blindfolded by the dust." Cool sound beautiful eyes although in smile, but not reach the bottom of the eye, Sen cold to the extreme. "What do you mean?" The master of Tianji mansion was full of anger, and his face was purple and black. Standing behind the master of Tianji mansion, Bai Xueying looks at the cool sound of the figure, picks up the corner of her mouth and shakes the white feather fan in her hand with a smile. This look of ease and contentment did not seem to worry that the apprentice he had just accepted would be expelled. "What do I mean?" While speaking, cool voice''s eyes fell on Luo Zishi, and his eyes were full of sharps. Luo Zishi touched the frightful sight of cool sound, and her heart trembled, but her face still maintained a delicate and pitiful appearance. It seems that no matter what he experiences, the mask on his face will not have any waves. Can cool voice next words, but let her face, suddenly pale. "You should know that the fourth Miss came back from the forest of Warcraft today. She was extremely weak in order to get green grass." Liang Yin looked away and fell on the black faced master of Tianji Mansion: "and the cultivation of this young lady is almost the same as that of the fourth miss. Even if she slaps her hard, she can''t fall to the ground casually, right As soon as the words came out, people immediately responded. At the moment, Luo''s eyes on Luo Zishi''s body were filled with disdain. In the distance, the voice of the discussion is very small. You can hear the master of Tianji mansion and the cultivation of Luo Zishi. "I can''t believe that she pretended to be!" "It looks good, but it''s a high skill?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Maybe you were knocked down by accident." "Why don''t I give you a good pat?" "Our accomplishments are similar. I won''t fall if you shoot me!" "It''s over. There''s not much space between us. You won''t fall if you''re OK. The fourth miss is very weak now..." ¡­¡­ When Luo Zishi heard the talk around him, he felt as if he had been slapped in the face. "Dad You believe me, it''s really the four sisters who pushed me... " Luo Zishi pitifully pulled the robe of the master of Tianji mansion, and wanted to make a final struggle. However, the master of Tianji mansion is old enough to be refined, and he has been passed through by the cool tone. Naturally, he will no longer believe in Luo Zishi''s bitter meat scheme. Now looking at Luo Zi''s eyes, even a trace of disgust. But Luo Zishi was still useful to him. He resisted his anger and fiercely swung his robe and said, "give it up at this time, don''t mention it again!" The master of Tianji mansion has already left. Now the cold eyes of the moon have not left. When the surrounding disciples scattered, Bai Xueying shook the folding fan and looked at Luo Zi with a deep look and said with a smile: "sister Luo, are you seriously hurt? Shall I help you back? " "No, I don''t need to..." Luo Zishi shook his head, a look of grievance, turned to leave. At the moment of turning around, the sad color on her face faded away, and her beautiful face was full of vicious hatred. Damn ugly! I have lost so much face today. I must make you worse than dead! made you a * man, feeding the most disgusting dingo in Chengxi. When Luo Zishi was leaving, he looked at the bitter eyes of cool voice. Could he not see the cool voice? But she didn''t care at all, what she wanted was Luo Zishi! "Miss Lu, you are so good!" Bai Yueqiu pulls a cold sound, at the moment smile like a flower. "I''m flattered, girl." Cool voice alienated out of the wrist, smile light. White snow shadow shook the snow-white feather fan, stepped into the room: "disciple come in, I have something to tell you." Bai Yue looks at the back of white snow shadow in autumn, and her face is full of displeasure, although she doesn''t like it very much. But since Liang Yin has already worshipped Bai Xueying as a teacher, she is not good to say anything more. "Miss Luo, I''ll go first." "Well." ¡­¡­ After Bai Yueqiu leaves, the vermilion gate is gently brought up by cool sound. At the moment, the decoration is not bad, there are only cool sound and white snow shadow. The demon Xiu didn''t know when he had left. After all, xuantianzong had not got the Jiuyou fragment, and he didn''t want to delay any more. "Your name is falling voice? Is it a real name? " White snow shadow closed the folding fan, turned his head and looked at the cool voice standing behind him.Although the face is smiling, but the emotional meaning of the eyes is not clear. Cool sound is neither humble nor overbearing, and there is no dodge in the eyes: "the surname falls and the name sounds." Seeing that Liang Yin didn''t lie, Bai Xueying suddenly lifted Yang Ying''s chin with a folding fan and said with a smile: "from today on, I am your master. No matter what I say, you should listen to me, understand?" Bai Xueying looks at her with her most beautiful smile. Indeed, if the ordinary woman saw the white snow shadow this pair of first snow melts the beautiful smile. A heart must fall on him. Can cool sound looking at white snow shadow that a pair of sultry appearance, eyebrow just a few can''t check of Cu Cu. After all, after seeing Nangong Lianxi, situye, and Wanxiu, they are all immune to the worse ones. White snow shadow is very fragrant, with the smell of demagogue, and even can confuse people''s mind. At that moment, the cool sound seemed to smell what the fragrance was, and the ruddy corners of the mouth under the veil made a cold arc. Bang! She suddenly reached for her hand, turned around and thumped the snow screen wall against the wall. She has an evil look on her face. Smile bewilderment, although wearing a veil, but the beauty of the eyes exposed like evil spirits. The Red Veil added a mysterious beauty to her. "Master, sometimes disciples are naughty, so they may not listen to you completely." She exhaled like blue, and the light fragrance on her body diffused to the tip of white snow shadow''s nose. Putong! This moment, white snow shadow feel his heartbeat, all missed a beat. "Ah? Master, your face seems to be a little red. Do you think you are shy The cool voice suddenly retreated, touched his chin and looked at the white snow shadow. "You...!" How dare this ugly girl tease me? After the reaction of the white snow shadow, red face, staring at the cold voice, angry shell teeth clenched. He originally wanted to use his beautiful appearance to tempt liangyin to fall into the enemy''s hands and let him do things for him. However, he didn''t expect that he was turned into an army. However, Bai Xueying, who had seen the world before, soon calmed down and sneered: after all www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 "I''m really naughty White snow shadow skin smile flesh did not smile pulled the corner of the mouth. "From tomorrow, you will be responsible for my daily life and diet. They have to do it all by themselves, including firewood. No one else is allowed to help. " Dare to make fun of me, I don''t want you to look good! Bai Xueying thinks that Liang Yin will be angry and his eyes will be wide. After all, the disciple who can enter the inner gate will not go directly to the spirit tower to gather Qi. How can they carry water and chop firewood like those outside disciples who do chores? The corner of Bai Xueying''s mouth hasn''t been lifted, but she sees the cool tone and bows her hand directly. She answers with a "yes" "you!" This damned ugly girl is not angry?! White snow shadow bit her teeth and went away directly. Cool voice looked at the white figure leaving, under the veil, the red corners of the mouth, aroused a cold smile. "The most ingenious second childe in Tianji mansion is just like this." The night is quiet and the forbidden area of Tianji mansion. In the middle of the night, the night watchman in Tianji mansion was drowsy. A touch of black figure, quickly in the night sky. With the peach blossom fragrance of the night wind in the ear whistling, wearing a night clothes cool sound. Came to a huge door. This is a stone mountain. The gate in front of the mountain is covered with green Parthenocissus. In this night, it looks a bit sinister. Spring flowers bloom in the night, with a trace of cold. Now in front of the mountain gate, there was a chill from inside. It was so cool that the humidity seemed to pinch the water out. Creak a light sound, cool sound pushed open a gap. The musty smell of moisture suddenly came to her face, at the moment when she was ready to step in. Her arm behind her was suddenly grasped by someone: "Hello! Wait Conditioned reflex, cool sound just ready to backhand hit in the past, a young Taoist voice, suddenly stopped. "Is it you?" "Auntie! You want to scare me to death The young Taoist released his hand that covered his head and patted his chest. "What are you doing here?" Cool sound staring at the young Taoist, beautiful eyes flash across a flash of edge. This big night, how could he be here? "Auntie, you can''t go in here because of the heavy Yin." "It''s none of your business." Liang Yin raised her feet and stepped in. "Ah! Aunt It''s too late for the young Taoist to stop Liang Yin. After all, Liang Yin''s strength is much stronger than him. A flash into the stone door. "Oh! Why doesn''t she listen to her advice? " The young Taoist''s eyes flashed the color of struggle, and finally firmly stepped in. "Forget it! Others sacrifice their lives to accompany the gentleman! I''ll give my life to accompany you In the cave, alas, it looks more gloomy outside the gate. The cool sound opened the fire clasp, and the flickering lights went out. The murals on the surrounding walls also became a little fuzzy and twisted, so the figures became very ferocious. The soil on the ground is very wet, soft and prone to the ground, with a strong smell of soil. Liang Yin has a reason why she has to come in, because she has noticed that there is a breath of nine secluded fragments in the cave. But now she seems to have encountered some difficulties. There are several roads in the cave. No matter which one she takes, she has returned to the origin. Liang Yin looked at several roads in front of him and squinted. There is something wrong with the forbidden area of Jifu! Cool voice closed her eyes, in the moment of her consciousness. See the way ahead. It turns out that the real road is not the road that confuses people to hit the wall. But the big hole under the huge stone is the real way to the center of the forbidden area. Clang! Liang Yin drew out his long sword and cut the huge stone in two with one sword. In an instant, the space was twisted, and the road ahead turned into a smooth stone wall. The gloomy entrance also became particularly clear, just at the moment when the cool sound was ready to step in. There''s a big bang! The ground trembled, the whole cave seemed to shake, and sharp stones rolled down from the walls. The cool sound just flashed away. The huge stones on the wall continued to fall. Bang! Bang! Bang! Countless boulders, cut to pieces by cool sound. Just as liangyin was about to rush into the entrance, the huge stone that fell on the ground suddenly rolled into a ball and condensed into a stone man with black air. To be exact, it should be a stone ghost general. The stone ghost will be five meters tall, huge, and full of evil spirit. It''s controlled by something. The giant stone ghost will attack the cool sound quickly. Bang!Liang Yin quickly pulled out his sword to block him, but he was smashed away by a fist and hit the stone wall. He spit out a mouthful of blood. Sharp tingling sensation spread in the chest and mouth, and the strong smell of blood made her feel uncomfortable. She raised her head hard and looked at the stone ghost general who was attacking quickly. He quickly turned over and avoided a heavy blow. And the stone ghost''s fist directly smashed the hard wall into a big hole. "It''s a tough thing to deal with!" Leng Yin got up from the ground, quickly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and swept aside. Now staring at the stone ghost general''s eyes, full of vigilance. Just now she thought that she was just an ordinary stone giant, but she didn''t expect that the stone ghost would be so powerful. It''s faster than her. Generally speaking, stone monsters are very powerful in strength and defense because they are stones, but their speed is very slow. But the stone ghost general, unexpectedly, is almost out of the shadow. Presumably, the strength of the stone ghost general should not be under the master of Tianji mansion. So the things that control it must be very powerful. Liang Yin didn''t have time to think about it. After a few rounds, he was black and blue. Although her strength is good now, but also did not reach the peak of the situation, after all, there are people outside the world, heaven and earth. In addition, she can''t use her black sword in Tianji mansion. Without the blessing of black sword, her strength is greatly reduced. There''s a bang! Cool sound was hit by the ghost on the wall, creaking crispy sound spread in the chest, this moment of cool sound has been bloody. The sharp pain almost made her tremble. Although she wanted to go into the cave to get the Jiuyou fragment, I''m afraid she was killed by the stone ghost before she got to the center of the forbidden area. Liang Yin wants to escape, but the stone ghost will seem to forbid the living to go out. Every time Liang Yin wants to turn around and leave, the road behind him is blocked by the stone ghost. As time went by, Liang Yin''s body had been fractured in many places, his face was covered with blood, and the veil had long been unknown where to fly. Stone ghost will have another hit, cool sound will die through. Holding the broken spirit sword in her hand, she staggered to her feet. At this moment, the stone ghost will be a roar, a blow hit. The roaring fist wind came, blowing her hair wildly. She closed her eyes subconsciously. There''s a bang! Flying sand and stone, the earth trembled, the expected pain did not come, she fell into a cold embrace. "Are you all right?" As if the jade drop beads plate like a good sound, ring in the top of the head. Listening to the familiar voice, the cool tone pupil shrank, as if struck by lightning. She opened her eyes, her eyes moved up inch by inch, and fell on the familiar face. Men''s beautiful eyes of water, as if with stars, white skin, blowing can be broken, that pink corner of the mouth, just like the cherry blossom in full bloom www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 "Nangong Lianxi..." Is it really you? In an instant, cool voice tears, at this time the sharp pain on the body is not her heartache. "Don''t be afraid. I will protect you. " There was a big bang. Before the man''s voice fell, the stone ghost that was broken by the shock would gather again and attack them toward the cold tone. "Be careful!" The pupil shrinks suddenly when the sound is cool. Just at this critical moment, I saw the man holding her with a fierce wave of his long sleeve. A row of vines, suddenly from the ground to flee out, in an instant into a copper wall. There''s a bang! The whole cave was shaking, and the broken stones kept falling. Liang Yin originally thought that the stone ghost general''s blow would directly blow the vines in front of him. But did not expect, stone ghost general''s fist, after falling on that row of vines, instantly exploded into a pile of debris. Cool sound looked at the vines in front of her eyes. Her sad mood disappeared in an instant and was covered by the cold in an instant. "Who the hell are you?! Nangong Lianxi can''t live, and he can''t drive the vine of xueluo tree! " Cool voice eyes with sharp eyes staring at the man overhead, she wanted to push him away. But because the injury is too heavy, can not use any strength at all. The man looked at the cool voice suddenly changed attitude, narrow eyes of water, flashed a touch of lost color. Just at this time, outside the closed hole on one side, there were bursts of disordered footsteps. "Come on! Someone broke into the forbidden area without permission! " Cool voice and man smell speech, facial expression changes abruptly. "Get out of here first!" The handsome man in green clothes holding a cool sound, in a flash into a green smoke, disappeared in place. And the row of vines that were still standing in place were withered and scattered in an instant. The disciple who ran in quickly, looking at the scattered gravel on the ground and the empty cave, his face changed greatly. "The man has fled! Inform the Lord of the mansion ¡­¡­¡­ In the cool sound room. As soon as the man put the cool sound on the bed, there were bursts of footsteps outside the hospital. "Everybody search room by room! Don''t leave any of them behind. Those who break into the forbidden area are injured and must not run far away! " Cool sound smell speech, looking at the closed door, face suddenly changed. Can''t help but look back at the man in front of him, said in a hurry: "you, you go quickly, with your cultivation, is unable to beat the master of heaven." Although Liang Yin is hostile to the man in front of him, he doesn''t know who the man is. But the man saved her life. Now exposure is inevitable, and she doesn''t have to pull him into the water. "Yin''er..." When the young man heard the speech, the dim fundus of his eyes suddenly floated a light, looking at her eyes, more distressed. Before the man saw Liang Yin''s hostility to himself, he thought Liang Yin hated him very much. But now, Liang Yin is worried about his family name Because you don''t hate him, do you? "Yin''er, don''t worry, I will never let anyone hurt you!" The man looks at Lengyin firmly and reaches out to quickly wipe the blood on his face. "Are you a fool?" At this moment, cool sound is really angry. Because the man''s stubborn appearance is really like Nangong Lianxi. Cool sound has no time to say anything, the sound of dada''s feet has come to the door. "This is the last room left here. Go in and search for it!" "Brother, wait a minute! This room is like the room of the second young master''s Apprentice I''m afraid it''s not good for us to break in like this? " "Now it''s a matter of great importance. The Lord of the mansion has ordered that all rooms be thoroughly investigated!" ¡­¡­¡­ Voice just fell, bang a, take the lead of the disciple''s aggressive kick open the door. After they saw the scene of the room, they couldn''t help but stare in shock. "Two, two childe?" When they were pale, they looked at the bed. Why are you so unlucky?! Why is the second young master here? I''m afraid I can''t bear to disturb the second young master! The most important thing is that it has been seen by so many people today! At the moment, the leader''s disciple was so frightened that he trembled a little and did not dare to move. The heart is more regret dead The arrogant arrogance just now has disappeared without a trace. "how dare you dare to break in without permission?" "White snow shadow" glared at those disciples at the door with displeasure on his face. His expression of impending anger looked very frightening. "Sorry, second childe. We didn''t mean to We''re just looking for people, we... ""Get out of here "White snow shadow" roared angrily, and other disciples quickly arched their hands and ran out. After running far away, the first disciple looked back at the closed room. He gasped for breath: "is the taste too heavy? It''s said that he''s a new disciple, but she''s an extremely ugly girl. She just enters the room in the afternoon, and she can''t wait at night. It''s really... " "Empty, keep your voice down. Don''t let the second childe hear you." "I see. What are you doing here if you don''t look for it quickly?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Cool sound of the room, wearing a white "white snow shadow" all over the body, suddenly more than a smoke. There was a cloud of green fog. In a twinkling of an eye, a handsome man in green appeared in the same place. And just "white snow shadow". It is also the man in green. "Yin''er, I''m sorry. The situation just forced me to The man''s cheek is red, think of just will cool sound down on the bed picture, very shy. "Don''t talk about it. Who are you?" Cool voice cold eyes staring at the man, the eye fundus vigilance look does not reduce. She has been betrayed by situ ye and Bai Jingyan. She can no longer easily believe that anyone''s sudden kindness to her comes from her heart. Even if the man had just saved her, she did not relax any vigilance. The man looked at the cool tone alert look, pursed the pink lip corner, could not help but drop the eyes. The eyelashes, like a leaf fan, covered the man''s lost look. "Yin''er, I know your past, and I know you won''t trust anyone easily, but I really don''t have any bad thoughts." "How do you want me to believe you? What do you want to do when you appear out of thin air and become my most important person Liang Yin''s wound began to heal gradually after taking some miraculous medicine. Although the pain has been reduced a lot, it still can''t move. Looking at the cool tone, the man could not help but smile on his flowery face. Although the face with a smile, but with a little tension and bitterness. This is the time. If we hide it, he will not let me stay here again Well, tell her. "Yin''er, do you remember that time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 What kind of wandering soul do you encounter when you come back to the city after passing the secret place examination of Tianji mansion? " "You..." Cool sound smell speech, pupil shrink suddenly, eyeground full of disbelief. "Are you the ghost manipulated by the nightmare devil? How is that possible? How can wandering souls have independent consciousness?! What''s more, there is still the power to break through the boundary and come to the human world? " The lamp on the table leaped and the cool voice drooped his eyes. As expected, there was no shadow under the beautiful wandering soul. The wandering soul looked at the cool sound, and his eyes flashed slightly. Although on the surface, he was calm, but his fist clenched under his sleeve betrayed his emotion. "I know you may not believe what I''m going to say, but I won''t lie to you. I want to see you very much after you leave. The feeling that I want to see you makes me have a sense of autonomy. That day I hid in the corner to watch you leave, very lost. At this time, the blood Luo tree that you beat to pieces. He led me to him and said he would help me to see you again. At that time, I naively thought that he would really help me. But I didn''t expect that he was trying to devour me. " "What is the cultivation of xueluo tree? What is your cultivation? Can you break away from its control and devour it instead? " Cool voice indifference interrupted the wandering soul''s words. She didn''t believe what the wandering soul said. After all, anyone who hears what the wandering soul said is a fable in the sky. "Yin''er..." The smile on the wandering soul''s face was a little more sour: "I really didn''t cheat you. Although it was similar to what you said, I didn''t break away from him at that time. In the beginning, he did. My whole soul was in his body. But I, really want to see you I really want to see you. Slowly I have a sense, because I want to see your strong will, let me eat it back Liang Yin looked at the soul''s sincere eyes, pursed her lips and closed her eyes. Her words were cruel: "I thank you for saving me. But now that you have a sense of autonomy, live your own life. You go. " The ghost''s face turned pale in an instant, but still stood in the same place. "I''ll let you go! Didn''t you hear that? " Cool voice suddenly turned his head and glared at the wandering soul sullenly. His eyes were filled with disgust, which almost instantly turned into a sharp sword and made the soul''s heart pricked with blood. "Take care of yourself." The ghost turned his head and covered his red eyes. A burst of smoke, in a flash, the beautiful soul has disappeared. At the moment when the wandering soul disappeared, the fierce expression on Liang Yin''s face, in a flash, disappeared without a trace. He looked at the warm jade pendant in his palm and lowered his eyebrows and eyes. Now she is carrying a deep blood feud. She has owed Nangong Lianxi so much. How can she involve innocent people? "If he is so cruel, he will not appear again. He can live for himself. " ¡­¡­ With a clang, the closed doors and windows were pushed open. Just closed the eyes to rest cool sound, suddenly was awakened. Just subconsciously pulled out the sword, saw a gray faced young Taoist. Both surprised and aggrieved jumped from the windowsill. Running towards her. "Auntie, you came out early! I''ve been looking for it for a long time, and I''ve been chased by those disciples! We''re not allies anymore? " The young Taoist priest was just about to jump on Liang Yin for comfort, but he was blocked by Leng Yin''s hand and snapped open. "Get out of the way." "Auntie! It''s killing me! How can you be so cruel? No matter how I say it, I am also a beautiful man The young Taoist covered his face, and his voice was like a little daughter-in-law. "Come on, what''s the matter?" "Oh, what can I do for you? I''m here to worry about you. " The young Taoist laughed obstinately, and the cool voice was not moved. "Leave without saying anything. I''m going to sleep." "Oh, wait!" Seeing Liang Yin, the young Taoist priest refused him directly. He was flustered and said, "Auntie is really thoughtful! You can''t be cheated. " "Don''t be wordy. Speak up." Liang Yin looked at the young Taoist''s dog legs, and his temples jumped abruptly. Do you think it''s appropriate for a man with a bad face to be so cute every day? "Cough! In fact, it is. " The young Taoist coughed and said with a smile, "Auntie, we have such a strong relationship. You can do me a favor." "No help." Cool voice resolutely refused. "How can I be so cruel? Anyway, I''ve worried about you many times. How can Auntie refuse me so soonThe young Taoist priest''s bitter hatred glared coldly. He felt aggrieved like a little daughter-in-law. He had to take a small handkerchief and bite it to cry. Liang Yin still has injuries on her body. She doesn''t move. It''s just that I''m not happy with my head. If she sees a young Taoist who doesn''t want to be beaten again. He was afraid that he could not help jumping up, squashed him and tore the wound. Liang Yin: "every time you come to see me, there is no good thing. Why don''t I refuse?" ¡°¡­ I I... " The young Taoist choked, inexplicably felt that the cool voice was reasonable, and he could not refute it. It seemed that he thought of something. His eyes flashed with cunning: "what do you think, Auntie? You can accompany me to Qinghu tomorrow. How about all the firewood that your little white faced master asked you to chop Seeing that Liang Yin didn''t pay attention to him, the young Taoist priest added in a hurry: "three days, three days of firewood I have wrapped, not yet?" Liang Yin''s eyes opened a seam and sobbed at the young Taoist priest on top of his head: "it''s just firewood for three days. Do you want to take me to be a thug?" "No, not this time." The young Taoist said, his face was in high spirits: "in fact, it''s because I have an appointment with Bai Yueqiu, but I asked her out in your name Cool sound:.... " The next day, beside the Qinghu lake. Qinghu lake is located behind tianjifu mountain. It is a big lake. Willows and peach blossom are planted on the lakeside. The scenery is very good. Especially this spring, a hundred flowers are blooming. Many disciples like to come and play when there is nothing wrong. The boat is shining on the lake. A girl in red, with a veil on her face, leaned against the bow fence. Bored looking around the flowers and trees, the air is sweet and greasy, very pleasant. Liang Yin, as a light bulb at the moment, is not good to go in and disturb the young Taoist. The ship has passed through the gorge and is out of the scope of tianjifu. At this time, on the road between the mountains, a bloody figure suddenly ran into the eyes of cool sound. Although the distance is far away, it is a little vague. But that moment, that person gives her the feeling, let her directly think of situ Ye. For a moment, the blood on her face was gone. The brain roared and fell into a blank. The hand holding the railing trembled slightly, almost all of them had to pinch and deform the railing. Situ Ye! Situ Ye! Liang Yin didn''t want to think about it. He jumped suddenly, touched the water with his toes and flew towards the mountains over there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 The wind is blowing in my ears, and the cool sound is running fast in the mountains. It''s spring, it''s not hot. But at the moment, her forehead has been covered with thin sweat, will be broken long hair wet. She ran to where she had just seen the red figure. But there is no one here. The peach blossoms on the mountain are very luxuriant. The peach blossoms all over the sky are flying with the breeze. Cool sound looked at the empty scenery in front of him. He bit his lips tightly. Bean big tears constantly falling. "Ah Hallucinations again. Luo liangyin, what are you crying for Cool sound looks strong on the outside, but in fact, it is already fragile inside. Her tight heart string could break at any time. Fear is the only belief that can support her to survive, that is to revive Nangong Lianxi and revenge. She was just about to turn down the mountain, only to find that she had already chased such a ethereal red figure, running over several peaks. Not far away from the cliff, it was not long ago, situ Ye dug out her heart gold feather. Where she was pushed down the cliff. The cool voice standing in place, pale as paper? She clenched her lips and laughed wildly. The hatred in her eyes surged. "Situ ye, Su Mingzhu, I''ll make you happy for a few days first. I''ll certainly give you back the harm you''ve brought me!" Cool sound turned down the mountain, floating skirt, like the air is blooming delicate flowers, beautiful. But she did not know that on the other side of the mountain, there was also a gorgeous man in red, heading down the mountain, but they did not meet in different directions. The man''s expression is cold and stern. His white face is as white as porcelain, and his lips are as red as blood. Silver long hair, as dazzling as the moon. The peach blossom at the moment of the blood rose demon pattern, monstrous people can not move eyes. ¡­¡­¡­ Liang Yin just got on the boat when the young Taoist heard the news and ran out in a hurry. "Auntie. What did you just do? I''m scared to run so fast Before that, the young Taoist heard the movement of Liang Yin''s leaving. When he ran out, he saw that Liang Yin was flying to the mountain side quickly, thinking something was wrong. He wanted to look for cool sound, but he didn''t dare to stay here alone. Bai Yueqiu is easy to get seasick. At the moment, she took some pills for seasickness and fell asleep. Liang Yin leaned against the railing of the deck and looked at the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers around him. His eyes were full of loneliness, and he was not in the mood to answer the young Taoist priest. "Auntie. What''s wrong with you? What''s the matter? How do you look like an eggplant? I''m not used to it. " The young Taoist looked at his lost face and was surprised. After all, this was the first time he had seen Liang Yin. Besides his cold face, he was very surprised. See cool sound did not tease her angry eyes, understand that cool sound is really in a bad mood at the moment. He leaned to one side of the railing, and spoke more gently than before. "Auntie, I don''t think you are a heartless person. Although you look cold, I feel that you are very kind The cool voice heard the speech, suddenly a Zheng. Good? It''s a joke. How could she be a kind person with countless blood in her hands? People are good to be bullied, and horses to be ridden. Those who are too kind will be trampled on under their feet. Even love their own people, can not protect, to be so kind, what is the use? As long as you can protect the people you love, it doesn''t matter what you become. "I don''t think so much about it." The tone is cool, the speech is cold, and the tone is not fluctuating. "Auntie, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, it will be a while before I go back. Why don''t I tell you a story?" "Don''t listen." Cool voice resolutely refused, angry young Taoist directly puffed up his cheek. "Auntie! We have such a strong relationship, can''t you give me a little bit every time? " "Poof!" The young Taoist, who was ready to bite the handkerchief and draw circles, really made the cool sound laugh. The girl has a red veil on her face, and her beautiful eyes smile into a crescent moon. The sparkling light reflected by the water surface reflects in the bottom of her eyes, like the stars all over the sky. The young Taoist was stunned and stunned. It took a long time to react, and she couldn''t help but stretch out her thumb and praise: "Auntie''s smile is really beautiful! I''m afraid that the appearance of Auntie when she''s not disfigured must be better than that brothel number one! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cool voice: "go away!" "Well, I won''t tease you any more. I''d better tell you that story." Before Liang Yin agreed, the young Taoist priest said in a hurry: "a long time ago, there was an old Taoist with a young Taoist. The young Taoist, a girl, is very beautiful.She is not only very loving, but also very fond of small animals. Once saved a wounded and plump spirit mouse. She didn''t know it was a monster. Under the care of the little girl, the spirit mouse recovered his cultivation and was very interested in the little girl who saved him. It always appears when the old Taoist goes out to amuse the lonely little Taoist. For a long time, the two of them have feelings, but they are like a Book of dog blood. This matter was known by the old Taoist. The old Taoist exposed the identity of the spirit mouse demon. The little Taoist was very sad. The little Taoist decided not to meet the spirit mouse demon any more, so that the old Taoist didn''t hurt the spirit mouse demon. But although the old Taoist agreed orally, he was still afraid that the spirit mouse demon would pester his apprentice again. The old Taoist used the name of the little Taoist to lead out the spirit mouse demon, and the spirit mouse demon was defeated. Just when the spirit mouse demon was about to be eliminated, the little Taoist rushed out to save the spirit mouse demon. The spirit mouse demon was saved, but the little Taoist priest died The spirit mouse demon was very sad, and the old Taoist priest was even more regretful. Many years later, the old Taoist priest was very old. Passing by the place where the little Taoist died, he found that the spirit mouse demon was still guarding the tomb. The Taoist gave all his magic power to the spirit mouse demon, so that the spirit mouse demon could find the reincarnation of the little Taoist again. By doing so, the old Taoist priest made up for the little Taoist priest and fulfilled his feelings for the rat demon. Although he had regrets, he died in peace. " "So you are a mouse. No wonder you look like a rat." Liang Yin looked at the little Taoist with red eyes and picked her eyebrows slightly. "Hello! You, what are you talking about? Who is a mouse! I just told a story Shocked, the young Taoist stepped back. Unexpectedly, Liang Yin guessed his identity directly. Cool voice hook lips, looking at the sparkling lake, did not speak. Although the young Taoist priest was surprised for a while, he didn''t react much. After all, he really wanted to tell Liang Yin about it. Even if he doesn''t tell Liang Yin, he will know when he wants to help him in the future. "When did you know I wasn''t human?" The young Taoist lay on the railing and looked at the cool sound curiously. "From the moment I saw you." "Why? At that time, I hid it very well The young Taoist priest was puzzled because at that time, he clearly used the cultivation of Daoism, and the hidden breath could not be found by the master of Tianji mansion. How could the cool sound be found? "The first time I met you in the secret place of Tianji mansion and was chased by that monster, I felt something was wrong. Although you stole the monster''s beast, but the monster''s sense of direction is very weak, so we can''t catch up with the speed of our escape. But it is accurate to catch up. That means that it must smell a smell, that is, the smell of mice who love to steal animal eggs. Your taste. The monster remembers most clearly. " Liang Yin''s words made the young Taoist shocked and stunned. "No! wait! Aunt, I want to correct it. I am a lovely and beautiful spirit mouse, not a mouse! " "It''s all the same." "Auntie, you!" Before the young Taoist had finished speaking, a sweet and greasy cry suddenly appeared in the distance. "Miss Luo, what a coincidence, you are also swimming in the lake! I wonder if we can go together? " At the sound, the cool voice frowned, and the young Taoist looked along the voice and saw a building ship not far away. There was a beautiful woman in white and a man in white. "Ah? Isn''t this the young lady and the young master of Tianji mansion? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 The young Taoist looked with surprise at the distant building boat. Cool sound looks at the distant building ship smile gentle Luo Zi, the eyebrow center twisted into a knot in one''s heart, the hand that holds the railing clenches tightly. Seeing this, the young Taoist priest on one side was surprised. What''s wrong with you? It seems that every time the young lady appears, the whole body of the old lady''s breath is cold for several degrees. As the ship approached, Leng Yin''s hand holding the railing suddenly relaxed, and the red lips under the veil pulled up a cold radian. "Brother yueluo, let''s go." Luo Zishi holds the arm of Bai yueluo and smiles tenderly. If you don''t know, you will think that they are just married couple. The young Taoist looked at the two men who had not been hit by a greeting, and flew directly to their ship, with an invisible frown on his brow. What kind of Childe and young lady are not polite at all. Shouldn''t they ask their opinions first when they go up to pass money. The young Taoist wanted to stay with Bai Yueqiu, so he didn''t say anything. "Brother yueluo, their boat is much faster than us." When I was down, I was smiling gently and looked very simple. The white moon sets ten thousand years on the frozen face, seems to be warmed, more soft and color: "you like it. I''m a little tired. I''m going to have a rest first "Brother yueluo, you can go. I''m OK on my own." Said when falling son, pretending to be a little afraid, secretly looked at the cool sound. Such small movements, of course, white moon set to see. The eyes on Liang Yin''s body suddenly become very bad. When passing by Liang Yin, he said with displeasure: "this is the Tianji mansion, not those small towns with mixed fish and dragons. Don''t think that if you enter here by some shady means, you will not know the height of heaven and earth. " As soon as the voice fell, the white moon fell and left. Liang Yin originally didn''t want to deal with Bai yueluo''s words, but after hearing the words "no one can see", she suddenly reached out and blocked Bai yueluo''s way: "if you have anything, you can say it directly, you don''t have to go around." Bai yueluo stopped and looked at the cool voice which was half a head shorter than her, and her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were filled with disgust: "Luoyin, don''t think that you are good at cultivation, you can''t be lawless. This Tianji mansion is not a place where you can be wild. Zishi is kind-hearted. If you bully her again, I will not forgive you. " "Oh When Liang Yin heard the word "kind-hearted", he couldn''t help laughing. He looked up at Bai yueluo, and his eyes were sharp: "young master Bai, I''m afraid you will be disappointed." Liang Yin raised his feet and took a step forward. He directly broke through the white moon and came to the railing again. "You The white moon was blue with anger. The young Taoist priest quickly stepped forward and stopped Bai yueluo with a smile: "don''t mind, young master Bai. She has such a temper. I''m sure you don''t care about villains, and you don''t care about women, do you? " The white moon falls originally to want to go forward, the crime that decides cool sound. Can be directly blocked by young Taoists, half a word can not be said. If he did that, would he not appear to be a small bellied man who loves to haggle with women? "Hum!" Hum, the moon''s robe swung into the cabin. One side of Luo Zishi quickly followed in: "yueluo brother, don''t be angry, I think she should not bully me again..." ¡­¡­ The young Taoist standing in the same place, covering his mouth and holding back his smile, came to Liang Yin and said with a smile: "Hello, auntie, you have offended many people this time!" "Are you afraid?" "What are you talking about? Who am I? I''m afraid of them? " The young Taoist patted his chest and raised his eyebrows triumphantly. After a long distance, the scenery on both sides is more beautiful than before. The young Taoist went in to take care of Bai Yueqiu. At this time, only liangyin was left on the deck. Da! Da! Da! At this time, a slow footstep sound suddenly came up behind Liang Yin, "Miss Luo, I think there is any misunderstanding between us, so we should talk about our heart?" Cool sound turns back, see the smile gentle Luo Zi, come towards her. "I don''t know what I can do for you." Under the veil, the cool voice slightly pulled the corner of his mouth, and his edge flashed through his eyes. When Luo Zi saw the tone of cool tone, there was not much relaxation, and a cruel color flashed across his eyes. Luo Yin is such a bitch. How can it be so hard to deal with? Oil and salt are not in! At this time, although Luo Zishi hated the cool sound, he still had a warm smile on his face: "Miss Luo, we are the same surname Luo, you and I don''t have to be so unfamiliar, you just call me Zishi.""Zishi? That''s a good name Under the veil, the cool voice''s expression was as cold as snow and ice. "The name Zishi was actually taken by my adoptive mother, but it''s a pity The adoptive mother died. " When Luo Zishi said this, his eyebrows frowned slightly and his eyes were flushed. The tears in his eyes seemed to roll down in the next moment. If Liang Yin didn''t know the background, he would have cheated Luo Zishi''s acting skills. She clenched her fists under her sleeve, suppressed her hatred in her heart, and said with a sneer: "isn''t the little lady the daughter of the Lord of heaven? Why do you have a foster mother? What about the young lady''s own mother Luo Zishi fiercely listened to his mother''s words, his face was slightly stiff. But even if it is covered by a gentle smile: "it''s a long story, but it''s Miss Luo. Where does she come from? From the first time I saw a girl, I felt familiar with her at first sight. " When Luo Zishi said this sentence, his eyes flashed a touch of sinister and cruel color. Every time she saw the woman in red, an idea flashed in her mind. He always thinks that the woman in red is Luo liangyin that bitch! But she also knew that Luo liangyin had already been plucked by her, and her hands and feet were cut off, and she could not die again. How could she stand here? "You don''t have to be acting, young lady. I know you hate me, and I hate you too, and I hate you to the extreme When the cool sound suddenly approached Luo Zi who was leaning on the railing, his beautiful eyes were filled with senhan''s killing intention, which made Luo Zi''s heart tremble. "You! You Luo Zi was so angry that his face was livid, and her beautiful eyes caught a cold sound. They all came out of a hole: "you bitch, you don''t eat or drink wine!" "Look at your ugly face. If your brother bailuo sees it, he will be scared." Cool tone covered his mouth with his fingers and laughed contemptuously. Luo Zi''s angry eyes were wide open and his eyes were filled with poisonous hatred. This bitch is so hard to deal with! At this time, Luo Zishi suddenly saw the white figure in the cabin and found that the white moon was about to come out. A calculation flashed through his eyes. She immediately grabbed Liang Yin''s hands and cried with tears on her face. She said in a hurry: "Miss Luo, let me go! Let me go! Don''t push me down Cool sound looks at suddenly pull oneself, cry heartbroken Luo Zi, can''t help a Leng, haven''t responded, see Luo Zi when suddenly let go. A shout, thump! Fell into the lake with a sound of. "Zishi!" Cool voice behind suddenly came a cry, she subconsciously turned back, saw a white shadow quickly passing by. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 With a thump, the white moon fell into the lake and took the boat to Luozi when she fell in the water. "Zishi, how are you?" The whole body wet white moon falls, anxious for Luo Zi, lift off the long hair on the face. "Cough! Brother yueluo, I''m fine. " Luo Zishi''s eyes were flushed and his face was wronged. Anyone who saw it could not help comforting and heartache. Cool sound looks at Luo Zi who is helped up by Bai Yue Luo and frowns tightly. Luo Zishi suddenly jumped into the lake in order to frame her! Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of the young Taoist in the boat. At this time, Bai Yueqiu has turned to wake up, and as soon as the young Taoist came out, he saw the wet white moon and Luo Zishi. "What''s going on?" Bai Yueqiu is surprised to see the white moon falling. The young Taoist priest on one side rushed forward and came to Liang Yin''s side: "Auntie, what''s going on? How did they fall into the water? " Before Liang Yin had time to answer, he saw Bai yueluo, who stood up while supporting Luo Zi. He glared at Liang Yin and said angrily: "Luo Yin, how dare you! In broad daylight, how dare you push your son into the water? " "Auntie, did you push it?" The young Taoist opened his eyes in surprise. Aunt is really, even if she wants to teach her a lesson when she doesn''t like Luozi, she can''t be so anxious! How can I wait for this little white face to be away! "I didn''t push her into the water." Cool sound looks up coldly at the white moon which is half a head higher than her, and the cold light suddenly appears. "Miss Luo, do you still want to wrong me at this time?" Luo Zishi was crying with tears on his face, and his appearance of shock and heartache was like what cool voice had done that was not allowed by nature and was totally against the law. "Yesterday, you wronged me, saying that I wronged my four sisters pushing me. This time, my brother saw clearly that I was wrong. Do you still want to escape by sophistry? What did I do wrong? You hate me so much Luo Zishi that a pair of covering the chest to question the appearance, looks really like heartbroken. Bai Yueqiu''s face suddenly changed when she heard the words. She couldn''t help pointing to Luo Zishi and became angry: "what are you talking about? What happened yesterday? People can see clearly that it is white. Who has wronged you!" With a crack, Bai Yueqiu opened Bai Yueqiu''s finger when she pointed to Luo Zi, glared at Bai Yueqiu and said angrily: "what kind of character are you? Don''t I know? I''m used to being arrogant and domineering. I was very weak when I was careless yesterday. I didn''t expect you to push her. She was pushed by you, even if you didn''t apologize, you still bullied her with this vicious woman today? Who on earth is your sister "Big brother, you are..."! You believe what Luo Zishi said? Even if we don''t have a good relationship, you can''t face her with everything Bai Yueqiu''s face was red with anger, and she wanted to catch the flowers immediately. She was so sad that she cried. Damn it! Will pretend to be weak! When I wipe the corner of my eyes, I look up at the cool voice and can''t help but ask: "Miss Luo, I just want to ask you why, you have to kill me, you Ah Luo Zishi''s voice did not fall, but saw the cool voice directly stretched out his hand, fiercely pushed her down the ship. The white moon falls to want to stop already too late, helplessly looks at Luo Zi when falls the building boat. Bang! A splash of water. "Luo Yin, you...!" The white moon falls, the complexion is iron blue, but at this time also has no time to teach cool sound. Directly turn around, jump down the lake, will be in the water when Luozi to get up. Bai Yueqiu saw this and covered her mouth in shock. She didn''t respond for a long time. The young Taoist turned his head and looked anxiously at the cold voice: "Auntie, what are you doing? Didn''t you push her? Now why push her down again? Do you know if you are in this situation, you will be driven out of Tianji mansion at least, or you will be killed if you are serious! " "Since I can''t explain my innocence, I''ll settle for it." Liang Yin sat on the ground, wet and coughing all over, cold pulled up the corner of his mouth. Hearing the speech, the young Taoist was stunned. It is holding Luo Zi when the white moon falls to smell speech, gas almost spurt out a mouthful of old blood. He suddenly stood up, pulled out his sword from his waist, aimed at Liang Yin''s eyes, and said angrily: "Luo Yin, how dare you! How can we hurt the people of Tianji mansion again and again "Hurt?" Liang Yin sneered, raised his hand and threw a pearl of light and shadow into Bai yueluo''s hand: "take a good look at the context, and then come to the crime." When Luo Zi, who was still sitting on the ground and coughing, suddenly saw the cool sound and threw out the beads of light and shadow. In an instant, his face was as white as paper.How is that possible? This bitch is carrying a bead of light and shadow! The shadow bead can record a piece of image at any time. Although the time is not long, it is enough for just that section. "Wait a minute, this shadow ball is fake! It''s a sharp weapon. It''s something you want to hurt brother yueluo. Get rid of it Luo Zi got up and was ready to grab the Pearl of light and shadow. However, at the moment when the white moon just got the light and shadow to live in, all the images in the light and shadow began to unfold. Luo Zishi was the one who framed the cool sound falling into the lake. The white moon fell clearly. With a black face, he swung his robe away from Luo Zi. With a bang, Luo Zishi fell directly to the ground. At that moment, Bai Yueqiu and the young Taoists on the side naturally saw it clearly. "What a surprise! You look so good-looking, your mind is so vicious, in order to frame others, you can jump into the lake yourself! fierce! It''s amazing When the young Taoist looked at Luo Zi on the ground, he clapped his hands with a sarcastic smile on his face. "I''ve already said that she''s not a good thing. You didn''t believe me at first, big brother!" Bai Yueqiu hugs her arm and stares at her angrily. From just now, cool sound is still a calm appearance. Bai yueluo was holding the light and shadow bead, staring at the cold voice, and his face was dark: "it''s really a good method. Before the light and shadow beads are recorded, they need to be driven by spiritual power. That has such a coincidence, you just urge, when you meet Luo Zi to trouble you. You''ve been thinking about using light and shadow to catch her "I''m flattered. I just know how she is. I just want to keep an eye on herself. There is no harm, no defense. If I didn''t activate the beads of light and shadow just now, I''m afraid I can''t wash it out if I jump into the Yellow River now. " "But you pushed her into the water on purpose the second time. This charge is enough to kill you. What are you arrogant about?" The white moon looked at the cold sound, and his eyes were filled with disgust. From the past to the present, Bai yueluo has always hated the women in the city. Liang Yin felt as if he didn''t see it. He couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes and said: "young master Bai, if you want to convict me, I''ll make this light shadow ball public for you to have a good look. My life or death is a small matter. If I let the Lord of the mansion lose face, I''m afraid it''s Mr. Bai. It''s not easy for you. " "Hum! Sharp teeth! If you''re smart, you''ll have to go back to Tianji mansion as soon as possible The white moon fell, swung his sleeve robe, and flew out of the building. With only a blink of an eye, he disappeared. Luo Zi, who stood up from the deck at the moment, glared with indignation and filled his eyes with poison. "Luo Yin, you wait for me!" One day, I will make your life worse than death! Make you the worst *! The voice just fell, a flying body jumped off the ship, toward the shore flying away. When I went back, it was already night. In the pale moonlight in the courtyard, although it is a little fuzzy, you can still see the figure faintly. Around very close, spring night has a mist, with a little cool, mixed with a faint smell of grass. Creak a light ring, cool sound just ready to push the door to go in, but suddenly came a touch of unhappy voice behind. "Luo Yin, stop for me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Liang Yin turned back and saw the white snow shadow standing in the courtyard wearing a white robe. Although the moon was dim, Liang Yin could see the displeasure of white snow shadow. "What''s your advice, master?" Because there are a lot of things happened today. For a while, Leng Yin didn''t think of the things he promised white snow shadow before. "Where''s the firewood I asked you to chop?" Liang Yin looked at the wood in the courtyard, and then remembered the task that Bai Xueying had given her before, so that he could finish chopping the firewood today. "I''m busy today. I haven''t had time." "Shut up, you think I don''t know. Did you go to the lake with Bai yueluo today?" Before the cool voice finished, she was interrupted directly by the white snow shadow. Although the voice of white snow shadow is angry, but the narrow eyes are full of color of calculation. "If you don''t listen to me and try to deceive my master, I will punish you today. I will not only cut off the firewood, but also fill all the water in those tanks, and you can''t use spiritual power!" White snow shadow in the hands of the snow-white feather fan, gently knocked on the palm, face a little more angry smile. "You Cool voice heard the speech, and his eyes suddenly widened in shock: "if you don''t use spiritual power, how can you finish cutting such a large pile of firewood?" "You are my apprentice now. You must do whatever I ask you to do. If you don''t want to, you can get out of the Tianji mansion immediately!" White snow shadow looked at the cool voice and pulled the corners of his mouth with a sneer. Since it can''t be used by him, then die here! White snow shadow is a person who bares his teeth. Liang Yin not only refused him last time, but also let him eat shriveled. He always harbored a grudge. Liang Yin bit his lip and said, "I''ll finish everything I''ve ordered." See cool voice''s face is not very good, white snow shadow cold hum a, mood quite good turn to leave. At the moment, in such a big courtyard, only cool sound is left. She slightly side of the head to look behind, displeased way: is oh "have you seen enough jokes?" Poof! "Sorry, I really can''t help it: it''s just the first time to see the granny eat the shriveled, which is really interesting! But you''re so perceptive, aren''t you? " The young Taoist priest turned around in a cool voice, shook his head and said, "the white snow shadow didn''t find my breath, but you found it! I think, if you want to be a master, you should be his master! " ¡±Have you finished? " Liang Yin turned his head and looked at the young Taoist, without any waves. "Well? That''s it. What''s the matter? " The young Taoist looked at Liang Yin with doubts on his face. He didn''t understand why Liang Yin suddenly asked this question. As soon as his voice fell, Liang Yin directly picked up the axe on the firewood pile and threw it into his arms: "after that, he will chop the firewood in this courtyard and pick up the water." "What? Chop wood and carry water?! Am I alone? " The young Taoist held a cold axe, which was bad for blowing hair. Standing at the door ready to push the door in, Liang Yin stopped, looked back at the young Taoist priest, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "when you asked Bai Yueqiu to come out, but you said you would help me with firewood "But Is that too much? Aunt, you just heard that. The stinky boy said that spiritual power is not allowed to be used. The firewood split by psychic power is totally different from the firewood chopped by hand. " The young Taoist''s face was almost wrinkled into bitter gourd. Liang Yin sighed deliberately: "if you don''t want to, don''t use my name next time, and then ask Bai Yueqiu. I''m not going to make light bulbs with you again... " "Ah! Auntie, wait! I was just kidding you Before liangyin''s words were finished, the young Taoist interrupted her directly and said with flattery on his face: "I tell you, I love to cut firewood when I''m fine. I have strong bones and it''s good for my body! Aunt, you should have a rest. I''m going to have a good exercise The young Taoist priest waved his hand in a hurry and urged the cool tone to go in quickly. The moon was bright and cool. Looking at the young Taoist''s slightly funny appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. It seems that this guy really likes Bai Yueqiu! There are not many mice like this! "Yes." Liang Yin just walked in. It seemed that he thought of something. He turned around and held out his hand to the young Taoist priest: "recently, I have something to do with Yan Mo, please return her to me." "Aunt, if you don''t say that, I almost forget it! It''s not because she''s forbidden. She''s always silent, and I''ve forgotten what''s changed with my whisk The young Taoist relieved the dust from his waist with a smile.If it is floating and sinking at the moment, if there is an expression, it is almost furious and explodes in place! Damn stinky mouse, how could she touch her place again and again! Shameless! obscene!! The young Taoist didn''t know that the place where he held the handle every time after he turned the nightmare devil into a duster was the one of the nightmare demons "Here you are The young Taoist priest threw the dust into the hands of Liang Yin. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night. Creak - creak - the sound of firewood splitting outside the house, one after another. The candle flickered in the room. Dressed in red, cool voice speechless, stood beside her, a fiery woman in black tulle, biting her teeth and cursing furiously. From time to time, the woman still looks at the door, almost Qin has a knife in her eyes. If the eyes can be turned into substance, I''m afraid that the young Taoist who is cutting firewood angrily outside at the moment has already been pierced by the eyes of nightmare devil! "Luo liangyin, do you know that this boy even takes this palace as a weapon, sometimes he even uses this palace as a crutch! Sometimes he is too lazy to open the door with his hand, he directly takes the palace to push the door, which is even though! The most abominable thing is that when he is convenient, he still takes the palace with him, and when he takes a bath, he still hangs this palace on the screen At this point, the nightmare devil''s face has been red, shy and angry. Cool sound is also shy. How did she know that the young Taoist had such a strong taste in private work? If she knew this would be the result, she would never have put the nightmare demon beside the young Taoist priest. "Well Well, I''ll talk about him sometime This kind of thing said too much also lost the face of the nightmare devil, cool voice had to casually say two words, let the nightmare devil down the steps. "Luo liangyin, since my palace has been contracted by you, I''ve figured it out these days. As long as you can let me into your sea of knowledge and practice, I will listen to you whatever you want to do." In fact, Yan Mo didn''t want to help Liang Yin, but if she didn''t, Liang Yin might throw her away to a young Taoist. If so, she would be crazy. "I do have something to look for you this time. I know that you can know the owner of the item or the origin and origin of the object itself because of an object. I want to know the true identity and past of its owner. And if its owner is still alive. " Before the voice fell, the cold voice opened his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 A black scale lay in the palm of her hand. "Such a large scale doesn''t look like ordinary monster scales." The nightmare demon picked up the scales in Leng Yin''s hand, just ready to use the idea to perceive the origin of the object, but suddenly opened his eyes. His face was shocked and staring at the scales in front of him: "Luo Liang Yin, where did you come from?" Seeing that the face of Yan Mo was not right, Liang Yin suddenly felt that things were not so simple. He directly told the origin of the scale and told him: "this scale was acquired by me when I went to the evil Lord''s house to get the blood of the evil king long ago in order to save my life. At that time, I hurt the evil king and was chased by his men. Later, the owner of the scale, that is, the shark, sank to the bottom of the sea in order to save me. This scale was also obtained by accident at that time "This scale is not an ordinary shark scale. The owner of this scale should be from the land of gods. Otherwise, my peeping will not be blocked. It''s more than enough to peep at the people in the sky and clouds with the current cultivation of this palace. " It seems that he thought of something, and the nightmare devil couldn''t help saying, "by the way, you just said you hurt the evil king?" "Well." A cool voice answered. The nightmare demon touched his chin and looked at the cool tone carefully. His face was unhappy and said: "Luo liangyin, are you kidding me? Although I can detect part of the memory of others, it is only a part of it. I don''t know how you hurt the evil king. However, if you want to make this palace believe that with your ordinary strength, you can hurt the old monster of evil Jun, I think you are treating this palace as a fool. Although we don''t know what the body of the evil king is, I know that he must be a member of a great man in the land of gods. The Palace once fought with him, but he escaped by a fluke. To tell you the truth, since we are on the same boat, don''t cover up. " "The evil king is really powerful, but I didn''t cheat you. At that time, my identity was discovered and I thought I was dead. But I didn''t expect that when the evil king hurt me, he was actually bitten back. At that time, because he spilled blood from his mouth, I kissed it away. At that time, I seemed to find that... " Cool voice says, think of the picture at that time, can''t help but slightly frown. "What did you find?" Asked the demon. "I found that when I touched him, he seemed to be pinned down, suddenly unable to move." "Is that strange? You and that guy should only meet for the first time, and you are so much weaker than him. How can he be restrained by you ¡­¡­ Finally, Leng Yin was in the nightmare devil, so she had to know that the shark who saved her last time was from the land of gods. However, Yan Mo was always used as a magic weapon by young Taoists these days, and his body was still very weak. He went back to cool sound and know the sea and went to sleep and practice. The next day. Bai Xueying got up early. Compared with the past, he got up more than an hour earlier. At this time, dressed neatly, he was heading for the cool yard with a spring breeze. Just as he was about to arrive at cool sound''s yard, he finally felt something wrong. He clubbed his brow and looked at a large number of his disciples nearby, frowning in displeasure. What''s the matter with these disciples today? What are you doing when you''re full? Why do you look at him so strangely? White snow shadow took a turn and reached the other side of the corridor. As soon as I stopped walking, I heard the whispers of some disciples from the other side of the corridor: "look! As expected, the second young master went to the ugly girl''s room early in the morning. They all said that the ugly girl had a vicious mind and was ugly. The second young master still liked people so much. What a taste "No wonder the second childe never looked at the younger martial sisters. It turned out that he liked crooked melons and split dates in his heart! Ha ha ha! White looks so beautiful ¡­¡­ "Who likes crooked melons and split dates?" Behind the student who was talking, there was a sound of gnashing his teeth. The disciple did not think of it and said: "of course, it''s the second childe, or who else can..." The disciple''s voice did not fall, immediately response, can''t help but stare wide eyes in shock, brush once, face pale as paper. He turned his head rigidly, and his eyes fell inch by inch on the white snow shadow with a black face. "Two two childe, I I I didn''t say anything... " "Don''t I have a strong taste? I don''t like crooked melon and split jujube Bai Xueying grinds his teeth and stares at a group of disciples who just said bad things about him. His teeth are creaking. Those disciples were really scared."Second childe We''re wrong. It''s our taste. We''re heavy! " "We like crooked melons and split dates! We like crooked melons and split dates best ¡­¡­ The disciples quickly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Bai Xueying pinched her fist. When I thought about it, I was in a better mood and didn''t bother to talk to these disciples. "I have nothing to do when I''m full, but I dare to talk about me. If you brush your dung pail for me, whoever doesn''t do it will get out of Tianji mansion for me!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! Yes At the moment, the disciples kneeling on the ground are almost crying with regret. Bai Xueying swung her robe and turned around. Is this junk brain broken? I''ll like the ugly girl like Luo Yin? Ridiculous! ¡­¡­ In the courtyard of liangyin, there is a big Albizzia tree. Just in May, the Albizzia tree has been full of pink flowers. As soon as the wind blows, the flowers come down with the breeze, and the air is full of faint fragrance of flowers. White snow in white came to the front of the courtyard. Handsome face, originally also with a smile of elation, but when you see the yard full of firewood, patting the white feather fan of palm, suddenly stopped. Can''t help but Leng in situ, also thought that he was dazzled. How could it be?! He quickly stepped forward and quickly picked up the firewood that had been cut on the ground. After a careful look at the lines, he found that every firewood was actually chopped by an axe. "How could that be possible?! Damn it With a crack, white snow shadow threw the wood in his hand on the ground. He got up so early, just want to find ways to make cool sound braided, let cool sound difficult. I didn''t expect! "Good morning, master." Creak a light ring, cool sound opened the door, smile out. Although she still wore a veil on her face, she could still tell from her crooked appearance and voice that she was in a good mood. "You did it all by yourself?" White snow shadow with a black face, looking at the cool sound that a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, almost bit a bite of silver teeth. I have a big breath of anger in my heart. If I want to make it, I can''t. "Naturally, I dare not delay what the master ordered." Cool sound smile came to the hospital. "How can you cut so much firewood on your own?" White snow shadow tightly stares at cool sound, want to see something from cool sound eyes. But let him down. "I haven''t slept all night, so I can cut it off." Cool sound patted on the firewood beside him, quite satisfied. I didn''t expect that the boy Cenxi was very good. He really helped me cut firewood in one night. For the sake of firewood, help him chase Bai Yueqiu! Bai Xueying''s face was dark, and he held back his anger. He threw his robe and a cold token fell into Liang Yin''s hands. "The secret place of the black sea suddenly gives out Lingbao. I will gather in front of Tianji mansion early tomorrow morning." "Treasure hunt in secret land?" Liang Yin was surprised to see the black transmission token in his hand. He couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth and made a desperate bow to thank Bai Xueying: "thank you, master, for giving me this opportunity to go out to experience and find spiritual power!" "You! Hum White snow shadow can''t bear to go on, the cold hum of gas, turn and stride away. At the moment when Bai Xueying left, the smile on Leng Yin''s face disappeared in an instant she looked at the rune token in her hand coldly and took back the bag of space coldly. Although the journey to the secret place was accompanied by various opportunities, for her, the treasure he wanted most now was the nine secluded fragments. Just when Liang Yin was considering whether to go to the secret place of the Black Sea, she creaked. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a handsome man sitting on a sandalwood chair with cold eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Men wear a black robe with gold border, which is extremely luxurious. The cloak on his body has been taken off and slipped on his shoulder, revealing his beautiful face and long hair like splash ink. And at the moment of seeing the magic cultivation, cool tone pupil slightly constricts. "How about it? Have you got the Jiuyou fragment? " According to her understanding of the magic cultivation, if there is no big event, he will not come back before completing the task. "The old man of xuantianzong is very deep." Mo Xiu''s voice did not fall, a throw sleeve robe, then a piece of Dark Jade Pendant, to cool voice''s hand. "This is Nine you pieces. " , the cool diamond shaped sound of the eyes finally came out At last I have it Nangong Lianxi, I will save you! "How are you doing?" Magic Xiu''s words, pull back the cool sound of the mind. She sighed and clenched the Jiuyou fragment in her hand: "the situation in my side is not very good. The Jiuyou fragment is hidden in the forbidden area of Tianji mansion. There seems to be something in it, which is very difficult to deal with." "Don''t worry too much. I''ll go with you after a few days'' rest." Magic Xiu stood up, and his pale face did not seem to have a trace of blood. "Wait a minute!" Magic Xiu was just about to return to the sea of knowledge, but was stopped by a cool voice: "are you injured?" Although the magic Xiu hides very well, cool sound still smelled the faint blood smell floating in the air. "It''s just a minor injury. Don''t make a fuss." Magic Xiu just ready to disappear, but cool sound pulled his sleeve: "wait! The soul body is injured. It needs to be treated quickly, otherwise it will be difficult to get well. " "I don''t need to..." Magic Xiugang ready to refuse, but was directly led back to the chair cool sound. The girl''s palm is not very hot, warm and warm. Even if I often practice, my body has been completely transformed because of the rapid promotion of cultivation. In the past, the light cocoon on the hand has faded away, and now it is weak and boneless. This is the first time, because of the touch, magic Xiu carefully looked at the cool sound. The girl''s body with a faint fragrance, this smell can not be said, but very good smell. Although the hair is like silver snow, the skin is white and the pupils are red. The beautiful face with the silver hair and red clothes has a unique style. If you look at her carefully, it doesn''t seem that bad. "Why didn''t you tell me when you were hurt so badly?" The thought is cool. "It''s just a minor injury, and it''s not too heavy." Cold clothes reached out and gently touched, magic repair chest, blood dripping vertical and horizontal wound. The tears rolled down. Maybe in the eyes of the demon monk, it''s not a big injury. In the past, his whole body was destroyed in order to survive, not to mention the present level. But in Liang Yin''s eyes, if a normal person was injured like this, he would not be able to move, dying. "What are you crying about? I don''t think I''m holding you back?" The evil Xiu looks at the cool tone displeased, the beautiful eyebrow peak twisted into a knot in one''s heart. Why is this stupid woman still so irritating? However, he suffered the self explosion of xuantianzong''s founder, so he got the Jiuyou fragment. How dare he despise him! Before magic Xiu finished thinking about it, he saw the cold sound of tears biting his lips tightly, and suddenly raised his hand to scratch his wrist. "What are you doing?" Magic Xiu pinched the wrist of Leng Yin''s blood and glared at him angrily. She didn''t understand what Liang Yin wanted to do. "If you let go of it, it won''t be enough after a while." Leng Yin endured the sharp pain on his wrist, drew back his hand, and gently wiped the blood on the magic repair''s chest. Warm blood, in touch with the wound, instantly with the naked eye visible speed aggregation. Magic Xiu felt the dull pain in front of his chest. He was wrapped up in warmth and disappeared. He couldn''t help being stunned. He looked at the cool voice in his eyes and clearly extinguished: "it''s not a miraculous medicine to repair the soul. Why use his own blood?" "The blood of the host has a good healing effect on the host. Those miraculous drugs, to repair the soul, the effect is very poor Liang Yin wiped away her tears. After finishing all the wounds, she pretended to be OK and said with a smile: "finally, it''s more comfortable to look at it like this." Liang Yin was just about to stand up. The magic monk sitting on the chair suddenly grabbed her wrist, which was not cut. "Wait a minute." "What''s the matter?" Liang Yin turns around in amazement, and sees the magic Xiu suddenly pulls her other hand. Magic repair hand illusory out a black long belt, gently for cool sound bandage wound."You..." She was stunned at the same place and didn''t respond for a long time. This is the first time she''s seen such a sorcerer. In her heart, magic Xiu has always been a very mysterious character, but she didn''t expect that today "Well, I can do it myself." Cool tone is a little cramped. I''m not used to it. I''m just about to take back my hand. But the demon Xiu raised his head and looked at her displeasantly: "don''t move." Obviously, the bandage didn''t last long, but the cool sound seemed like a long time ago. After a long time of silence, mooshi suddenly broke the silence: "why did you cry just now?" The cool voice heard the speech, suddenly a Zheng. There was a little more self mocking smile on his face: "of course, I think I''m useless. No matter what you do, it''s hard to tire others. Always let people around you hurt yourself. " After hearing this sentence, the demon Xiu looked up at cool voice, his eyes were a little complicated. She, he did not speak, lowered his head again and carefully bandaged the wound for cool voice. "Well, the bandage is done." "By the way, I want to ask you something." Just as the magic cultivation was about to disappear, Leng Yin suddenly thought of what happened last night. "Say it." Although the tone of demon Xiu is a little cold, compared with the past, the cool tone has changed a little. "I''ve asked for help because of my short life. At that time, you asked me to go to the evil king''s house and get the blood from the evil king''s heart to prolong my life. You know who you are, don''t you? " As soon as he heard the cool voice and mentioned the evil king, the temperature just left under his eyes dropped to freezing point. Looking at the cool tone, it''s even a bit gloomy: "it''s not good for you to know too much." The voice did not fall, a burst of black fog dense, magic repair disappeared in place. "Is it not good for me to know too much?" He murmured in a cool voice and looked puzzled. Although I really want to know who the evil king is, the evil cultivation has said that it is not good for her to know, and does not want to tell her. She didn''t want to pester her questions. After all, the sorcerer had already contracted with her as master and servant. Since she was on a ship, she would not be harmed. She looked down at her wrist because of the black bandage, and the bulge of a big bag, the corner of her mouth can not help but hook up a radian. "This bandage is ugly." Bang! Bang! Bang! Just then, there was a knock outside the door. "Miss Luo, are you in there?" Meng heard the man familiar voice, cool voice suddenly a Zheng, and then tightly frowned. What is he doing here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Creak a light ring, cool sound opened the door, saw wearing a white dress white Jingyan standing outside the door. Bai Jingyan is still as gentle and elegant as his memory. The flowers in the courtyard behind him make him elegant and clean. "What can I do for you, young master Bai?" Cool voice cold looking at the eyes of the white Jingyan, facial expression. Although she wanted to treat Bai Jingyan with a normal tone, she didn''t really like what Bai Jingyan had done in the past. Seeing that Liang Yin''s face was not very good, Bai Jingyan couldn''t help pursing her lips: "Miss Luo, you can''t go to the secret place of the Black Sea tomorrow." "Can''t go? Why? " Cool voice frowned, did not understand what Bai Jingyan wanted to do. "The secret land of the Black Sea is full of monsters and beasts. It''s very dangerous! And you can''t go because someone''s trying to kill you! " Bai Jingyan was indifferent to cool voice and was a little anxious: "believe me, you really can''t go!" "Mr. White, we haven''t seen each other before? I''m flattered that the third young master is so kind to me. " Cool voice, cold eyes, eyes more sharp. Bai Jingyan knew that Liang Yin didn''t believe what he said. He pursed his lips and said truthfully: "indeed, I did not have much communication with Miss Luo in the past, but somehow I always felt that I had a similar acquaintance with Miss Luo, and even had an illusion..." "What illusion?" "Many times, I always feel that Miss Luo is very similar to my fourth younger brother who has died. So I don''t want to see Miss falling hurt. " Bai Jingyan lowered his eyes and covered up his sad mood. "Oh! I''m afraid the third young master is in a bad state of mind recently. I''d better take some tranquilizing drugs earlier. I''m a little tired, so I won''t disturb the third young master. " Before the cool voice fell, he turned and stepped into the room. Bai Jingyan, who is standing at the door, looks pale at the room. He is already leaning against the cool sound on the bed. She pursed her lips, and finally just sighed and turned away. He had expected that he would be so abrupt that it would turn out to be so. After Bai Jingyan left for a long time, Liang Yin stepped out of the room, looked at the flowers and talents in the courtyard, and sarcastically pulled the corners of his mouth. Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well. It''s hard for her to believe Bai Jingyan again. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the land of gods. Demon domain. At the moment, the demon domain is also in spring, and a hundred flowers are blooming. However, at the moment, there is only one kind of flower in the palace of the demon kingdom. Its vines, all over the wall, doors and windows are, this flower is blood rose. It''s not because someone planted it. But because the demon emperor Si Ling Ye of the demon domain was originally the offspring of the rose flower demon and the Nine Tailed Fox. As long as it is where he passes, flowers will grow step by step. And the place where he lives is full of flowers. This demon emperor Siling night is no one else. It is situ ye who hid in xuantianzong in the past and met Liang Yin as a pseudonym. At this time, in the garden, a man in a tight black suit relaxed at the sight of the man in red sitting in front of the window. "Demon emperor, are you back?" The man surprised to step into the door, looking at the red back sitting in front of the glass table, for a moment, a thousand words, such as a lump in the throat. These days, Si Ling night suddenly disappeared, the male god anxious bad. After all, Siling night brought back Jinyu three months ago, and that happened every night "What happened in the demon domain these days?" Si Ling ye still painted in front of the glass table, although the tone and manner behind the man recovered to the appearance of the past "demon emperor" that the male God had been looking forward to But the male god always felt very unaccustomed, always felt his family demon emperor adult, as if seeing through the world of mortals. The male god arched his hand, stood in his place and said truthfully: "nothing has happened these days, that is, Miss Mingzhu has been wanting to see you since she returned to Shenyu. Miss Pearl''s mother has sent many people to hasten the marriage. " "In three months." As soon as the sound of Si Ling''s night speech fell, the male god was suddenly stunned. He opened his mouth and said bravely: "demon emperor, are you really going to take Miss pearl?" "Why do you always ask that?" Si Ling night slightly side head. The sun outside the window hit his other half of the face. Against the background of the light and shadow, the God standing in the distance could only see his face like a God''s residence, but could not see his expression clearly. "Lord demon Emperor..." The man took a mouthful of saliva, organized his language, frowned and said: "I don''t think you can put that person in your heart. It''s not good to get married in such a hurry." Si Ling night suddenly heard the man mentioned in the mouth of the male god, and the palm of his pen was slightly stiff. For a long time, the red corners of his mouth aroused a smile of self mockery."Do you remember a thousand years ago? At that time, she suddenly appeared. She has a different way of speaking from ordinary women, dress, even personality, are very special, let people can''t help but leave her around. She said that she came from a place called the 21st century. My father took every effort to carve out her whole heart. She finally agreed to marry her father and stay here. What did she do on the day of marriage? All the lords from all walks of life arrived, but she escaped from marriage and returned to her world, a place that the book could never reach. It just disappeared. There was no trace left. " "Lord demon, I always think. There must be some misunderstanding. She liked you so much at that time. I don''t think she would leave you to go back alone, not to mention the situation... " Before the male god was anxious to explain, he was interrupted by Si Ling ye: "what misunderstanding can make her leave by any means? Later, when the emperor was occupied by the enemy, the sea of thousands of stars disappeared. Exhausted the last trace of strength, reincarnation and her encounter. For a thousand lives, I was abandoned by her, a sincere, trampled blood dripping. How can I feel for such a cold-blooded and heartless woman Standing at the door of the God in the eyes, anxious in the heart. If there is no emotion, you will not It''s just that you don''t remember. "I don''t need to persuade me any more. The wedding day should be set on that day." "Yes." The God arched his hand and retreated. Outside the house, the sun is warm and the red roses are blooming. Looking at the butterfly on the red rose, the male god sighed slightly. If the demon emperor''s beloved soul had not been destroyed by the tianfazu mantra, I am afraid they would have been married by now. Bad luck. Where on earth have you been reincarnated? Why can''t I feel you no matter how I feel it? He sighed again. The jade pendant reflects a light luster in the sun, but there is no soul power fluctuation on it. ¡­¡­ After the God left, Si Ling ye, sitting at the table, finally stopped writing. She was staring at the Xuan paper in front of her, and her eyes were full of confusion: "why is it you who drew it?" If the male god at the moment saw, will be greatly shocked. Because on the rice paper, the girl with a bright smile is no one else but a cool voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 On the rough sea surface, a building ship was swayed by the waves. In the sky, there are dark clouds and thunder and lightning rolling from time to time. Today is the day when the white moon sets and they go to the secret place of the Black Sea. Unfortunately, they underestimate the danger of the secret place of the Black Sea. This is not just into the secret area of the Black Sea, the surrounding sea water began to churn, big waves wave after wave hit, the whole ship is constantly shaking. "Young master, it''s bad. The sails are broken!" The whole body wet disciple ran to Bai yueluo. Before he finished speaking, he splashed and fell on the ground. His whole face was suddenly wrinkled with pain. "What? Broken? " Standing in the bow of the white moon set, turned head shocked to look at the broken sail, eyes full of dignified color. "What can we do? Will we all die here?" At the moment, Luo Zi, who was holding the railing in a mess, turned his head and looked at the white moon. His delicate and moving face was full of anxiety. If a man saw her like this, he would comfort her. But since the last time Bai yueluo saw through her vicious thoughts, she was almost too lazy to pay attention to her. The white moon and white snow shadow are standing in the bow of the boat, and they are trying to fix the ship''s sway with spiritual power. The other disciples on the boat held the railing and were scared to death. Many of them vomited on the railing because they were so seasick. But now there are three people calm as usual, and even have leisure to eat melon seeds. To be sure, one of the three was worried and pale, and the other two were very calm. These three people are not others. They are just the cool sound at the stern of the boat, the young Taoist priest and Bai Yueqiu. Because Bai Yueqiu is seasick, I said that she took seasickness medicine and her face was not very good. "Aunt, don''t you say you don''t eat this? You''re almost done, will you? " The young Taoist holds Bai Yueqiu in one hand, pinches the pocket of snacks, and stares at the cold sound. "Why are you so stingy? It''s delicious. Give me some more. " Cool sound leisurely vomited the melon seed shell in the mouth, and held out his hand to the young Taoist priest. "Auntie, you eat too much!" It seems to have thought of something. The young Taoist ground his teeth and stuck it to the cool voice''s ear and said in a huff: "Auntie, don''t you say you will help me chase my wife? You''ve finished all the snacks I''m going to chase her, and then you go to the forest in the secret place of the Black Sea. What can I do for her Liang Yin glanced at another bulging space bag on the young Taoist''s waist and slightly tugged at the corners of his mouth: "the food you prepared for her is in that bag. Besides, if you prepare something for him, you can''t eat it for another year. You''re afraid he doesn''t have food? By the way, I seem to remember that rats like nuts best. Do you want to eat the melon seeds inside? " Before the cool voice dropped, he saw the young Taoist put the bag of melon seeds directly into her arms, gritted his teeth and said with a smile: "Auntie, can I respect the old and love the young?" Although the voice of Liang Yin''s words is very small, it can''t be guaranteed to let Bai Yueqiu hear. The young Taoist is afraid that Bai Yueqiu will find out his real identity. Fortunately, Bai Yueqiu was seasick all the time and didn''t notice what they said. On one side of the disciples, there are white moon fall, white snow shadow, Luo Zishi, see cool sound, they can be regarded as the wind and waves, but also light to grab melon seeds, almost angry spit blood. What''s the matter with these two?! Don''t you feel nervous and afraid? Still in the mood to eat melon seeds?! "Luo Yin!" Standing in the bow of the boat, the white snow shadow turned his head and glared at the cold sound. His face was full of sweat and his face was twisted. "Ah? What can I do for you, master? " Cool sound turned his head, calmly put a melon seed into his mouth, that face looks light, just like swimming in the lake at the moment. "You...!" On the surface, Bai Xueying is also master liangyin. Now there are so many disciples there, and he hates Bai yueluo. At the moment, he couldn''t help but let Liang Yin come to help. That doesn''t make him look bad. You can''t even compare yourself to your apprentice? "What''s wrong with master? You say, I''m listening. " Liang Yin pretended not to understand the meaning of Bai Xueying, and while talking, she quietly put a picked melon seed into Bai Yueqiu''s mouth: "come on, eat a melon seed, and you''ll feel less seasick." "Thank you Miss Luo. " One face vegetable color white moon autumn, slowly chewed the melon seed in the mouth slowly. Seeing the white snow shadow in the distance, he was almost so angry that he would explode in situ. He glared at the cold tone and said, "Luoyin, do you only eat melon seeds?" "Ah? I don''t know what the master means Liang Yin''s voice did not fall. The young Taoist priest on one side quickly took over Liang Yin''s words and said with a banter and a smile:"Your master wants you to go and help him." "Oh! It turns out that Shifu means this. It''s my fault that I didn''t notice that Shifu and other senior brothers can''t stand the shaking boat! " Liang Yin''s words directly hit the disciples who used to ridicule Liang Yin''s entrance into Tianji mansion only by Bai Yueqiu. At the moment, those students who supported the boat, all of them were blushing with shame and anger. They did not dare to express their anger. The young Taoist and Liang Yin''s singing and singing, tearing white snow shadow''s face. Bai Xueying was so angry that her face was blue and white. "Now that you know it, please come and help quickly!" he said with a cold look After he said this, Liang Yin will be obedient and run to help him. However, Liang Yin was still leaning against the deck and said with anguish on his face: "if the master can''t solve the problem, I can''t help. The turbulent sea water really scares me." You''re afraid of a fart! Knock the melon seed shell of a ground, where can see to have a little fear?! People around smell speech, all gas can''t do, if not white snow shadow heart is very good, at the moment can Qi back past. "Since I can''t help you, I''ll try to find a way!" he said with a cold voice At the moment, the white moon, which has always been against the white snow shadow, also made a sound. Listening to the cool voice, she said with displeasure: "since they are all from Tianji mansion, it''s necessary to try to find a way." When the other disciples saw Bai yueluo, they were bold and said: "what the eldest young master said is right. Tell us the way earlier, don''t harm us! Why are you so vicious in your mind? " "Yes! I don''t know between teachers, we should help each other?! How can a woman like you live to this day? " ¡­¡­¡­ Some of the disciples criticized him one after another, holding the railing, and the wet Luo Zi couldn''t help but blame Lengyin with tears: "Miss Luo, even if you don''t like me, you can''t ignore other people''s lives at this time. Other people on the ship are innocent. You can''t hurt them! What can you do to help them? Do you really let me die in front of you, so that you won''t pay attention to their lives? " A question at the end of the meeting immediately aroused sympathy and anger among the disciples around him: "you can''t die, young lady!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 "For a woman as vicious as she is, he is the one who will die. You are so kind, young lady. We don''t need you to be hurt for us!" "That''s it! Luo Yin, are you too much? If you don''t help, you still want to plan on us? " "How can you target her again and again?" "Do you have a conscience?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hearing the abuse, the young Taoist immediately blew his hair: "are you finished? What does it matter to us? When we started earlier, we all said that it was safer to go to the secret place of the Black Sea by land. What do you say, land is far away, Warcraft is crisscross, what waterway is safe, distance is close, completely disobey our admonition. We accompany you to walk the waterway, what do you say now? I am our harm to you? Are you out of your head? It''s about half a dime to do with us when we''re in the middle of a storm? " The young Taoist priest''s words immediately shut up the group of disciples. When Luo Zi was holding the railing, he saw that Liang Yin''s clothes were clean, and the dripping water did not touch the bow of the boat. His eyes were full of jealousy. She bit her teeth and pretended to be delicate and asked Liang Yin: "but even though we were wrong before, now we are in danger. If you are in good condition, shouldn''t you tell us how to resist the wind and waves? " "Yes! It''s disgusting that you only care about yourself, regardless of the family name of your brothers and sisters! " "Hand it in quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for going back. Tell the Lord of the mansion to drive you out of Tianji mansion!" ¡­¡­ A group of disciples joined in. When the young Taoist priest heard the speech, he became angry. He was ready to fight back, and was stopped by cool voice. "If I had not said before, I would not be sure of the danger. Is there such a sentence? " Cool voice staring at the white moon falling not far away, under the veil, coldly raised the corner of the mouth, eyes exposed sharp. "I said that." Bai yueluo was angry and looked at the cool voice in her eyes full of disgust. However, Liang Yin did not seem to see it. He threw up the melon seed shell and said with a smile: "since ancient times, it has been extremely dangerous to enter and leave secret places. Don''t go to the secret place without full assurance and determination to die. Is it possible to wait for others to protect your safety? Besides, what can I do to resist the wind and waves? The reason why I can stand well is just because I have a strong cultivation. I don''t want to act like everyone else. What can I do? I''m helpless, too? " "You..."! Luo Yin, don''t be too arrogant At the moment, the white snow shadow, staring at the cold voice, is almost about to spray fire. His words almost expressed the heart of all the disciples at the moment. Luo Zi, who was beaten on one side, was almost as angry as to vomit blood at the moment. She wanted to stir up the hostility of all the students to Liang Yin, but she did not expect to let those younger brothers lose face. At the moment, there are many disciples who fall on Luo Zishi''s eyes, full of disgust. Liang Yin patted the melon seed shell on his palm, looked at the confused disciples and Bai Xueying on the ship, and put out his hand with a smile: "well, if you want to find spiritual treasure or something, you should weigh your own strength! There''s still time to go back. " The cool voice did not fall, and the aura of the palm suddenly turned into a spirit sword. After liangyin stepped on the spirit sword, the young Taoist priest jumped up with Bai Yueqiu in his arms. The wind howls, cool sound laughs and waves to the white snow shadow on the deck. He drops a sentence that is too angry to pay for his life and leaves directly with the sword. "Master, I''ll wait for you in the secret place of the Black Sea first. You should come here earlier!" Poof! On the splint, the white snow shadow can no longer support, and she coughs out a mouthful of blood. He raised his head and glared at the place where he left, his eyes full of resentment. Luo Yin! You damned woman! One day, I must make you worse than death! White snow shadow has resisted the wind and waves for so long, which has turned blood and blood. And he is a man of good face. Now he is slapped by the cool voice and has been holding the blood in his heart. Where can he support it? ¡­¡­¡­ In the middle of the secret land of the Black Sea is a big island. The trees here are very tall, although they are small islands. But there are many swamps on the island, and the ground is very wet. Liang Yin, they didn''t walk for a long time, half of their trouser legs were wet. "The road here is hard to walk." Bai Yueqiu held the dirty skirt and pursed her lips in displeasure. Seeing this, the young Taoist priest''s eyes suddenly brightened, and quickly flattered him: "lady, I''ll carry you!""Shameless! Who is your wife? Go away Bai Yueqiu blushed and opened the young Taoist''s palm with shame and indignation. When the young Taoist priest was about to say something, he saw that the cool voice suddenly stopped and he stretched out his hand to stop them from moving forward. "Don''t move!" "Aunt, what''s the matter?" Hearing the cool sound, the young Taoist priest and Bai Yueqiu suddenly became alert and looked around with frown. The wind around, blowing the rustle of leaves, the humid air, with the smell of sea water and vegetation and soil. At this time, the young Taoist was stunned because he suddenly smelled a trace of blood in the air. "Auntie, there are other people on this island besides us?" "Well." Liang Yin raised his feet and walked towards the Bush ahead, and walked cautiously. The closer the distance was, the more bloody it was. "Auntie, this smell is human..." As soon as the young Taoist priest came to the bush with cool voice, he saw the bloody picture in the Bush before he finished speaking. "What is it?" Bai Yueqiu, who was just about to go up to see what was in the Bush, was suddenly covered by the young Taoist and pulled aside. "Don''t look, it''s just a dead man." Cool sound looked at the corpse in the Bush, could not help but cover his mouth, and held back the disgusting feeling of his heart. Although she wanted to look away, she still wanted to see the corpse in front of her. What made her look like this. The corpse in the Bush had a huge tooth mark on his neck, and his whole skin was purple black. The abdomen is bitten open, and many viscera are scattered on the grass leaves. The viscera stained with poison will corrode the grass leaves and make them pitted. Vaguely discernible, the body was a man, tall, and dressed in purple gold trim. The strong smell of blood, mixed with the stench of the abdomen of the body, very disgusting. "Auntie, I have seen the clothes on him. People in the imperial capital of Jinling wear these clothes!" The young Taoist pulled Bai Yueqiu behind him, staring at the corpse in the Bush and frowning tightly. "He is Ye Fenghai, the fifth Prince of the imperial capital of Jinling. I can''t believe he died here. " Liang Yin turns around and leaves in the opposite direction. Bai Yueqiu, who was following her, couldn''t help saying: "I remember the night breeze sea in the imperial capital of Jinling. Its strength is very strong. Every time he goes out, he will bring many powerful guards. How can he die here alone?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 When the young Taoist heard the speech, he subconsciously looked at Liang Yin and said, "Auntie, he was bitten like that? How do you recognize it "In zongmen Dabi, I saw Ye Fenghai and ye Ziyi fight." "Ye Ziyi? Is it the yeziyi that looks better than a woman in xuantianzong? " Bai Yueqiu''s eyes were full of surprise. When the young Taoist priest heard the words, he puffed up his cheek in displeasure: "how can you know him?" Bai Yueqiu, whose eyes fell on Liang Yin at the moment, did not find anything wrong with the young Taoist priest. She could not help saying truthfully: "before, I just heard the female disciple of Tianji mansion mention Ye Ziyi of xuantianzong. Later, it was said that ye Ziyi returned to the capital of Jinling after leaving xuantianzong. It turned out that he was really the Third Prince of Jinling imperial capital. The reason why I remember this clearly is that I heard Ye Ziyi and tried to find the man who died in xuantianzong''s secret place "What did he do with a man when he had nothing to do with it?" Doubts flashed through the eyes of the young Taoist. "I was also very puzzled at that time. Later, I heard that the man in the secret place of death had scars on his face. He was not only ugly, but also a dead broken sleeve. In the past, he chased Ye Ziyi, and his name was luoliangyin." Walking in front of the cool sound, Meng heard his name, can not help but a Leng. Bai Yueqiu, who was following her, didn''t pay attention to it, but hit her back. Fortunately, she was helped by the young Taoist priest. "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?" The young Taoist looked at the cool voice''s back. "Nothing." Cool tone looks as usual, raised his feet to leave: "you pay attention to safety, since you can attack the night breeze sea, then this thing, strength must not be low." "Well." Bai Yueqiu answered with a frown and subconsciously looked back. Her sight was on the dark woods of the bushes, and a feeling of impetuousness came into being. She turned away with a chill on her back. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Bai Yueqiu quicken his pace, the young Taoist asked subconsciously. "Nothing. Let''s go." Cool sound after they left, the Bush where the corpse was lying suddenly appeared a gloomy shadow. ¡­¡­ The island sky in the secret place of the Black Sea is gray and the clouds are rolling. Even during the day, the whole forest was foggy and gloomy. A little farther away, you can''t see clearly. After walking all afternoon, it was dark earlier. When I heard the magic sea, nine pieces of magic sea would not appear in the dark sea. Maybe the Lingbao in the secret place of the Black Sea is the last piece of Jiuyou fragment that nobody got. At night, the island was rather cold, so the young Taoist priest found a slightly dry place and made great efforts to build a campfire. "Lady, you must be hungry after such a long walk. Have something to eat." Sitting on the ground, the young Taoist priest with a happy face untied the bulging space bag on his waist and handed it to Bai Yueqiu. "All said, don''t call me lady!" Bai Yueqiu stares at the young Taoist priest with shame and anger, and takes over the space bag with a red face. After getting along for so long, she asked for it. She always looks like she hates a young Taoist, but a discerning person can see that she is moved. Although the young Taoist priest appeared in front of Bai Yueqiu at the beginning, he was a bit miserable. But after washing, he put on the white robe that the disciples of Tianji mansion could have added points. He immediately looked like a dog and a lot of bonus points. Coupled with the sweet offensive and sweet shelling, a girl couldn''t resist. Bai Yueqiu looked at the snacks from the space bag and couldn''t help being stunned: "a lot of food. It smells good. Where did you buy it?" "I made it for you myself." In your previous life, you like to eat these most. The young Taoist looked at Bai Yueqiu, who was stuttering with snacks. His eyes were filled with happiness and tenderness. No matter what she becomes, whether he still remembers the previous life, as long as you can look at her like this and stay by her side, it is enough. Bai Yueqiu seems to feel that light himself such a person to eat some bad, picked up a package of snacks, handed to cool sound. "Miss Luo, you can have some..." Before her words fell, the dim sum in her hand was stopped by the young Taoist priest on the side: "she is not hungry. She is so fat that she is trying to lose weight. You keep it for yourself. You don''t know when you can go out and go back. Give it to someone else and you won''t have it. Besides, it''s all made by myself for you. Do you have the heart to give it to others? " Cool sound:.... "Cool sound mouth corner smoked, although she is not hungry, also do not want to eat those snacks, but so in front of her dog food, really good? The night of the island is really cold and black. The sound of the wind blowing leaves is like the whimpering of ghosts. It makes people feel irritable. The bonfire in front of the three was gradually burning, which was much smaller than before. Afraid of danger, the three decided to take turns to watch the night. In the second half of the night, it was the young Taoist''s turn to watch the night, and the cool voice was asleep by the side. At this time, Bai Yueqiu, who had been leaning against the young Taoist priest, suddenly woke up. "What''s wrong with you, lady?" The young Taoist looked at the bright red moon autumn, and his eyes were full of doubts. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I want to pee. And don''t call me lady again The young Taoist looked at Bai Yueqiu, who stood up in a hurry. After a long time, he could not help but joked: "it''s so dark, how about I go with you? It''s also safer. " ¡°¡­ You Who wants you to Pooh? " Bai Yueqiu''s little face is red at the moment, just like the cooked shrimp. Such a movement naturally wakes up the cool sound in the deep sleep. "I''ll go with you. It''s safer." When Bai Yueqiu saw the cool sound waking up, she quickly blushed and waved her hand: "that''s not necessary. I can do it by myself. I''ll be right behind that Bush, not far. " Bai Yueqiu has already talked about it. It''s hard to say anything in cool tone. After all, it''s too private to be seen. Seeing Bai Yueqiu go to the Bush not far away, the young Taoist saw that the bonfire was dying out, so he quickly picked up some firewood and put it in it. It seemed that he had thought of something, and subconsciously said: "Auntie, in my present situation, how many% can I almost marry qiu''er?" Liang Yin put the branch beside his feet into the bonfire, but he didn''t think of it: "there is no chance that the master of Tianji mansion will not marry his daughter to a man without any influence." Suddenly, the young Taoist priest was stunned, his heart was smothered, and his disappointed look on his face was covered up by a triumphant smile: "what''s the difficulty? I''ll build a clan gate bigger than Tianji mansion tomorrow. I''ll go to propose a marriage in the wind and scenery, but the old man doesn''t agree..." "Ah!" Before the young Taoist''s voice fell, Bai Yueqiu''s scream of fear suddenly came from the woods. Two people smell speech, facial expression suddenly fierce, fiercely pulled out the weapon of carry on, toward the Bush side fly by. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Qiuer! At this moment, the young Taoist''s heart seemed to be in his voice. When he saw Bai Yueqiu sitting on the ground beside the Bush, still alive, the young Taoist was relieved. "Qiu''er! don ''t panic! Here I am The young Taoist took Bai Yueqiu in his arms and comforted him. "Cenxi she, she suddenly ran out, scared me to death!" Cenxi''s cool eyes fell on the figure lying on the ground and frowned tightly: "Auntie, is she still alive?" "It should be alive." Cool voice looked at the figure lying on the ground, a little dignified. Just as she took out the torch to see who it was, the man on the ground looked up weakly: "monster, what a terrible monster Help me Save Help me... " When I looked up, I could see what it looked like when I was lying on the ground. "Is it you?" Looking at the familiar face in front of him, cool voice flashed surprise in his eyes. This lying on the ground, covered with blood and purple, is no other than ye Wan. "Save Help me Ye Wan tightly tugs at the robe with cool sound, struggling with death, just like grasping the last straw to save life. "You are hopeless." Cool sound looks at the blue and purple marks on his face at night. The more you tighten your brows. Before the words fell, he saw Ye Wan lying on the ground, tightly covering his neck and foaming at his mouth. He did not tremble for long, and then he was silent. Bai Yueqiu, hiding in the young Taoist''s arms, looked at the corpse on the ground, and could not help shrinking into the young Taoist''s arms: "is she dead?" "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." The young Taoist touched the back of Bai Yueqiu''s head, looked up and looked at the cool voice: "do you know her?" "She is Ye Ziyi''s cousin. It seems that the emperor of Jinling should be a group of people this time." Before the cool voice fell, I heard the sound of fighting in the distance. Hearing this, their faces suddenly changed. Liang Yin was just about to carry his sword, but he was stopped by the young Taoist priest: "Auntie, wait a minute!" Liang Yin turned his head and saw that the young Taoist remained in place and did not move. He couldn''t help being a little stunned: "you..." "Auntie, there is something on this island. I can''t lose her any more, so I..." The young Taoist stopped talking and felt sorry for the moment. When he didn''t enter Tianji mansion, he always wanted to make an alliance with liangyin. In most cases, when he met with various dangers, it was liangyin who was protecting her. This time, Liang Yin needs to find that piece of stuff, but he can''t help or accompany her. Under the veil, Liang Yin''s face heartily evoked a gentle smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok. The venom of that thing will spread rapidly if it is touched. You should pay attention to safety. " As soon as the voice dropped, the cool voice turned away. "Luo Yin!" This is the first time that a young Taoist called liangyin, although it is not the real name of liangyin. "Or forget it, this place is very strange..." The young Taoist looked at Liang Yin''s back anxiously. He always felt that if he stayed any longer, something would happen. Liang Yin didn''t look back. Under the veil, she rarely touched up a happy smile: "thank you. It''s good to have you as a friend, but I have a reason to have to go." Before the voice fell, the cool voice had disappeared by the bush. The young Taoist looked at the empty woods and pressed his thin lips tightly. Luo Yin Sorry Until later, the young Taoist always thought of it and regretted his choice at the moment. ¡­¡­¡­ Strong fog, spread in the forest, wet land, with a light earthy smell. When Leng Yin ran to the fighting place, there was no sound any more everything around was quiet. I looked at the dark woods and held my sword tightly. She always felt something and kept staring at her. The heavy rain, I do not know when it began to fall, her clothes have been wet, close to her body. Cold rain, with piercing cold. The world is still, only the rustling rain sound, as if this world is only her one person. Just then, the bushes on one side attracted her attention. Before she came near, she could see who was lying on the ground. "Ye Ziyi?" "Ye Ziyi, wake up quickly!" Cool sound hurriedly squatted down, the leaf purple clothes on the ground helped up. The cold rain constantly washed the face of Ye Ziyi, pale without a trace of blood, but still did not cover up that beautiful face. "Is that you Luo Liang Yin... " The leaf purple clothes in the daze is talking. Cool sound smell speech suddenly a Zheng, unbelievable looking at the man in the arms.How is that possible? How could he recognize me when he didn''t see my face, even his consciousness was blurred? Liang Yin didn''t answer Ye Ziyi''s words, but said in a hurry: "what happened in the end? How did you do this? " "There''s a humanoid monster, very fast Extremely poisonous He can also manipulate many poisonous snakes. You should be careful... " Ye Ziyi, who is in chaos, tries to open her eyes and wants to see the person in front of her. But under the rain, he still failed. "Don''t be wordy. You''d better worry about yourself." The voice did not fall, cool tone will be ready to carry the leaf purple clothes. "Falling cool sound..." But she didn''t carry the leaf purple clothes on her back, but was pulled by the leaf purple clothes sleeves: "don''t waste any more effort..." "Is there something wrong with your brain? What''s the most important thing for you now is to treat the wound. What''s the meaning of not having to work hard..." Cool voice did not fall, the eyes fell on the arm of Ye Ziyi. There were two more blood holes on the white arm, which were teeth marks and blue and purple around. Those childe''s color is still climbing, and soon spread to the neck. "You..." Liang Yin looks at the weak Ye Ziyi in her arms and suddenly loses her voice. Although she used to hate Ye Ziyi very much, but at the moment, watching Ye Ziyi die, she can''t tell the taste in her heart. "Luo liangyin, I can see you in the end. Good It''s really good Sorry, the past has hurt your heart I really want to tell you that I like you too Luo Ziyi looked at the figure in front of her eyes, tears across the corner of her eyes, and her bitter smile gradually disappeared. "Ye Ziyi Ye Ziyi... " Cool voice calls in front of the man, tears blurred vision. But the man in front of him is just like sleeping. Even under the rain, the red cinnabar is still burning. At this moment, her heart is very sour, very sad. She thought of Nangong contact and many people who would never appear again. Every fate, from the beginning is the countdown. Cool sound gently bit his teeth, tears mixed with rain, gently put Ye Ziyi on the ground: "come out! It''s time to see enough of it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Voice did not fall, cool voice behind not far from the grass, suddenly appeared a touch of black shadow. Under the heavy rain, she suddenly turned back and saw the Cape man who was not far away from the rain. Even if the sky is fuzzy, cool tone can still see the terrible pupil under the man''s cloak, with a murderous intent. "Is it you?" Cool sound at the moment of seeing the man''s figure, the pupil shrinks suddenly. Because the man was no one else. It was half a year ago, when she was still in tianxuanzong, the man in black who always appeared to assassinate her all the time. Cool sound has not yet settled down, the man has already waved his hand toward her. Clang! Liang Yin quickly raised the sword to resist, but was still played far away. What''s going on? Half a year ago, his breath was still human, but now why all over the body is the smell of monsters?! Looking at the sharp claws a foot long in the man''s hands, cool voice frowned tightly, and did not dare to take it lightly. As soon as she was standing still, the man in black grabbed her again. She was so fast that she didn''t have a chance to breathe. Bang, she just resisted the sharp claws on the man''s hand, but her abdomen was kicked by a man''s foot and fell far away. Cough! Liang Yin vomited out a mouthful of blood, and then saw five sharp black claws quickly magnifying in front of her eyes. At the critical moment, she quickly dodged, the man''s claws directly into the ground. In a flash, the ground was corroded a large area, it was still raining, but it made a sound of Zizi, as if emitting smoke. After a fight, Liang Yin has already been injured. The spirit sword in her hand has been broken. She directly drew out the long black sword to resist the attack of the man in black. The two people''s strength is too big, even if Liang Yin exhausted all his strength, he is still beaten with no strength to fight back. With a loud bang, Liang Yin just cut the man in black with a sword. At this time, behind her suddenly appeared a gust of wind, with a strong smell of blood, whistling. She was about to turn around when she felt a sudden pain in her neck. Severe pain, spread in the neck, cool voice backhand sword, will bite her neck snake cut. "Ah!" Intense pain, in the neck quickly spread, that black mark, like the magic lines spread quickly. Cold sound pain fell on the ground, the man in black in the distance quickly swept over, that sharp claw, directly toward the cold sound of the heart. Suddenly, the sharp voice on the chest of the person who is about to be cool, but the sharp sound on the chest of the person who is about to be cold, is about to stop. Under the cloak, the man looks struggling, as if fighting with whom half. The palm of the hand, which was about to grasp the cool tone''s chest, was also shaking. "No! Don''t touch her The man hugged his head fiercely and knelt on the ground in agony. Pain tightly covered the cold voice of the neck, suddenly heard a man familiar and strange voice, suddenly a Zheng. For a moment, she seemed to forget the pain in her neck. How could it be? How could it be him?! After a short pause of a second, the cold sound almost lost consciousness. At this time, the man in black suddenly drew out the dagger from his waist, bared and cut his wrist. The dark blood was fed into the cool voice''s mouth. "Drink it! Drink it The man had just finished feeding cool voice blood, then tightly covered his head: "get out! Don''t touch her! No The man pressed down the consciousness of other people in his body, endured the sharp pain of his head, and helped the cool sound of the ground up. "Get out of here! hurry up! The exit is to the East. " "Third Elder martial brother Why you? " Face weak cool voice, endure tears, turn to look to support her arm Luo Qianran. At the moment, although the general appearance of Luo Qianran is the same as that of Luo Qianran she knew in the past, the magic lines climbing on her face are as dense as spider webs, which is extremely frightening. When Luo Qianran heard the speech, he was stunned and looked at the cool voice''s eyes, full of guilt and reluctance: "fourth younger martial brother, I''m sorry that I cheated you from the beginning. I''m a member of the evil Lord''s house, hiding in Xuantian sect, but to do something for the evil king. At the beginning, there was a woman who looked like you very much. She came to make a deal with the evil king, and the deal was to kill you. And this task, the evil king then handed over to me. Later, the woman thought you were dead, so she didn''t ask about it again. But before that, you offended the evil king, and he had long hated you. So I''ve been trying to find your whereabouts. This is all his territory. Go away and never come back! "Luo Qianran anxiously supported Liang Yin to leave. His expression was painful. Every time the bloody sweet blood came up from his throat, she gritted her teeth and forced her to endure it. "Why tell me this Why? " Cool sound looks up at Luo Qianran''s clear-cut side face, and his face is full of doubts. Hearing this, Luo Qianran suddenly stopped. He looked back at the cool tone, and a sad smile appeared on his face, which was covered with magic lines. Looking at the cool sound in the eyes, full of reluctant to give up and attachment, more sad: "because I am a ghost. " I don''t belong to this world Cool sound hears speech, suddenly stare big eyes, the mind vibrates. Soul puppet, as the name implies, is a kind of spirit, refining as a puppet for people to drive. If you betray the meaning of the master, you will be on the verge of death, and your soul will be exhausted. Cool sound has drunk Luo Qianran''s blood, and the poison on his neck has been solved. At the moment has been able to walk her, looking at Luo Qian ran face began to crack traces. I couldn''t help but shed tears. Why come to this moment? Why does everything she cares about disappear so suddenly "Is there any way to save you?" Don''t give up when you are cold. "Leave me alone and go!" Luo Qianran ran ran to the front with a cold voice, but just after the voice dropped, there was a burst of cold Laughter: "do you want to go? Where do you want to go Luo Qian ran hears speech, pupil shrinks abruptly. Fierce turn back, saw standing not far away, a purple robe, smile cold evil Jun. Don''t hurt her Luo Qianran blocked the cool voice behind him, his claws were surrounded by black gas, staring at the evil king''s eyes, overflowing with killing intention. "Just a soul puppet. How dare you betray your meaning The smile on Xie Jun''s face suddenly disappeared, and his face was full of fierce colors. In an instant, Luo Qianran coughed up a mouthful of blood and covered her head in pain: "I won''t let you hurt her!" Cool sound see, heartache, angry, flying toward the evil king cut in the past: "give me stop!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 There was a loud bang. The long sword in liangyin''s hand had not been waved to the evil king. He waved his long sleeve fiercely. The cool sound is like a broken kite, suddenly shrinking and smashing the trees behind. Oh! She coughed up a mouthful of blood, and looked at the distance in disbelief. Is that his real strength! Sure enough, the last time I escaped from the evil Lord''s house, I was completely lucky to touch him. He couldn''t move At this moment, the cool voice was stunned, and a flash of light flashed through his eyes. He waved his sword fiercely and chopped at the evil king not far away. "Beyond my ability!" The evil king turned back, coldly pulled the corners of his mouth, and did not put the attack of cool sound on his heart at all. Just as he was about to strike with his hand, the cool sound came from waving his sword. The black sword in his hand turned over and received it behind him. One hand clapped at the back of the evil king. Aware of the cool sound ready to use his hand to control his intention, evil Jun pupil suddenly shrink. But in an instant a cold smile. Creak! The evil gentleman pinched the neck of cool voice and said with a cold smile: "do you think this seat will be taken by you again?" The evil king glanced at the isolation artifact he was carrying with him, and he could not help but snort with pride: "if you think that just touching is the weakness of this seat, then you can die." "Is it? It''s a pity you''re wrong. " Xie Jun thought that Liang Yin would be shocked after hearing his words. But did not expect, look painful cool sound, the eye suddenly burst out a touch of light. He raised his hand fiercely, exhausted all his strength, and patted the evil king''s forehead: "the strongest contract!" Well! Xie Jun didn''t care about the attack of cool sound. But I didn''t expect that at the moment when the cool voice just landed, a bloody murderous spirit suddenly flew out of the cool voice''s palm and penetrated into the evil king''s forehead. "You How dare you? " The evil king covered his head, and his face was shocked. He loosened the cool voice''s neck, staggered back a few steps, and covered his head in shock: "how could it be?! How can we be contracted by a mere human being? " Finally able to breathe, cool voice quickly gasped, covered the stinging neck, and quickly helped up the dying Luo Qianran on the ground. "Luo Qianran! You can''t die! You bully me like that? I will not allow you to die She looked at Luo Qianran''s cracked and bleeding face, and that gradually transparent body, tears mixed with rain constantly falling down. "Fourth younger martial brother..." Luo Qianran''s voice was very light, almost exhausted all his strength. He looked at the girl in front of him weakly. The scene in front of him was blurred. He seemed to see himself and cool voice long ago. "Fourth younger martial brother, do you know? One thing I didn''t lie to you I''d like to take you to my hometown. It''s a very southern place where spring flowers bloom all the year round... " The voice did not fall, Luo Qianran''s figure suddenly collapsed like light and shadow, disappeared without a trace. "Fourth elder martial brother..."? Fourth elder martial brother! Fourth elder martial brother --! " Cool sound flustered looking around the empty field, tears like rain. Around the heavy rain, mixed with mud into the river. The smell of blood in the air has disappeared with the heavy rain. Luo Qianran died, nothing left, will never appear again. Liang Yin clenched his teeth and turned his head suddenly. He grabbed the collar of the evil king beside him. With a bang, he hit the Bush on the side. In a moment, Jun Jun''s face was scratched out of the brush. That just overflows the blood silk, also by the rain washes clean. "What are you doing?" The evil king looked at the black sword with cool voice in his hand, and his eyes were full of disbelief. This damned woman doesn''t really want to kill him, does she?! "I want you to bury them today!" Let''s go! At the moment when liangyin''s sword was about to stab the evil king, he was seized by him in a hurry: "you crazy woman, you just signed a contract with me, and you want to kill me?! Do you know that if you die, you will be seriously injured! Not to mention walking out of the secret land of the Black Sea The evil king glared at the cold voice angrily. He held the black sword''s palm tightly and was bloody. He even shivered slightly because of the obstruction. A lot of blood, therefore, also dropped on his face, the thick smell of blood continued to spread, feeling the sharp stabbing pain on the palm of his hand, he was almost angry. Damn it! This damned crazy woman really wants to kill me! Evil Jun wants to struggle, but he has already made a contract with liangyin sister. Now liangyin iron wants to kill him. Not only was he hard to move, but he could not help but also let go of his hand.Although his body is It''s hard to die. But if it is to be slaughtered, it will surely die! Liang Yin''s red light at the bottom of his eyes suddenly appeared, and his idea of killing the evil king was very strong. The evil king clenched the hand of black sword and finally let go! Sharp black sword, fast fall. The dark tip of the sword quickly magnified in the pupil of Xie Jun. Clang! At this critical moment, the black sword in Liang Yin''s hand was opened directly and flew out of the way and inserted on the ground. Liang Yin''s hands were numb by the sudden blow. She suddenly turned her head and looked at the man in black who came from the rain not far away, and her eyes were full of anger: "what are you doing?" "If you kill him, you won''t be able to reach the land of the gods." Dressed in a black cloak, the magician looked down at the cool sound, without any waves. Even in the fuzzy night, the noble and cool elegance revealed all over the body still makes people unable to ignore. It is the evil king who is frightened by the cool sound pressing under his body. After discovering the magic cultivation on one side, his pupil shrinks suddenly. "Mo Li Xiu, are you still alive?" The devil Xiu pulled the corners of his mouth coldly, and his eyes fell on the evil king. He flashed over the idea of erasing: "you are still alive. Who will take your dog''s life when you are dead?" "You call me a dog? You want to die! You... " Xie Jun was so angry that his face turned red and his voice did not fall. He was directly choked by the cool voice: "Mo Li Xiu, what do you mean by what you just said? What is killing him, I can''t go to the land of gods? " Cool voice Sen cold eyes, tightly staring at the evil king under the body, that look in the eyes would like to immediately twist the neck of the evil king. "His body has fused with the fragments of Jiuyou. If you kill him, the nine you pieces will naturally break, even if you get all the pieces. Without this piece, we cannot reach the land of gods. What''s more, as long as you find the soul beads, you can not only condense the soul of Nangong Lianxi, but also the soul of Luo Qianran. " "What?" The cool voice heard the speech, suddenly a Zheng. Tightly holding the hand of the evil king''s neck, the strength was gradually reduced. Torrential rain, I do not know when to stop, silent night, only drizzle constantly falling. The dust settled down and the cool voice rose from the ground. When I was ready to leave, I saw the corpse lying not far away. My body was slightly shaken, and I pursed my lips: "Mo lixiu, can you help me send Ye Ziyi''s body back to the imperial capital of Jinling?" "Don''t worry. The evil king will carry it back for you." The evil king''s eyes fell directly to one side and climbed up from the ground. "Mo Lishu, you bastard, how dare you be killed by a corpse?" The evil king glared angrily at the demon Xiu and was about to fight. Magic Xiu Gao Leng''s face, suddenly aroused a touch of soul stirring amazing smile. He glanced at the distant cool sound, and suddenly bowed his head and leaned against the magic Xiu''s ear. The voice said in a cold voice: the voice of the voice was cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 And this man is no one else. He is the master of Tianji mansion. His eyes glared at the demon Xiu. In a flash, a long sword appeared in his hand: "no wonder you were killed by a knife in the corridor. I should have found out your trick "I can''t talk about the trick, but you, the master of Tianji mansion, surprised me." Cool voice looked at the dead air from the whole body of Tianji mansion, and his eyes were cold. Can send out such a strong stillness, I''m afraid it''s been dead for a long time, can live to now, I''m afraid it''s often extract other people''s vitality No wonder some days ago, there were always strange disciples of Tianji mansion. "Don''t be so wordy. Get rid of him." The evil gentleman frowned in displeasure. In a moment, his slender fingers turned into a black claw. The black air around the sharp claws is very frightening. Faint still can feel the killing intention of senhan, let a person cold hair upside down. "Ha ha ha ha! The joke is just two wild ghosts who want to fight against me The head of the Tianjin government sneered and did not pay attention to the evil cultivation and the evil king. "That''s a lot of noise." Before the words fell, the evil king''s eyes flashed a flash of edge, flying toward the master of Tianji mansion. Clang! The master of Tianji mansion quickly raised his sword to resist it, but he was still shaken far away. "How could it be?! It''s just a wild ghost?! How can it be so powerful! " The master of Tianji mansion didn''t expect that the evil king was so strong. After a while, the master of Tianji mansion suddenly had more blood holes. The overall situation has been decided, and there is no need for Liang Yin to make a move at all. In a hurry, the master of Tianji quickly urged the surrounding rocks, but in front of the evil, those stone giants who beat the cool sound to retreat. Now it''s just like bean curd dregs, and the evil king crushes one with one claw. is as easy as frothing some foam. Poof! The master of Tianji mansion was bitten back and spit out a mouthful of blood. "No way! It''s impossible! " The head of Tianji mansion has red eyes and protruding eyes, but he has no time to get up from the ground. With a bang, he was trampled on his head by the evil king. "Don''t talk nonsense. Hand over the pieces of Jiuyou quickly!" "Jiuyou fragment?" Hearing this, the master of Tianji mansion suddenly shrinks his pupils. His mouth is bleeding and his face is ferocious. In a flash, he laughs: "ha ha ha! Do you want Jiuyou shards? It''s too late. It''s a long time ago. All of you are going to die here today! " Before the words fell, the servant of Tianji mansion scattered a burst of dazzling blood light. "No! He''s going to tell himself Seeing this, Xie Jun''s face suddenly changed. Although the person with high level of cultivation confesses that he has great killing power to ordinary people, he has nothing to do with the evil king. But the Jiuyou fragment is not the same. The explosive power of the Jiuyou fragment can directly crush him to ashes. The wind is surging and the sand and rocks are flying. The master of Tianji mansion who got up from the ground began to swell. His skin was like a spider''s web and his blood was dripping. The strong smell of blood in the air was disgusting. It''s about to explode. Looking anxious, the demon Xiu suddenly fell on the side of Liang Yin: "Luo Liang Yin! Take out all the pieces of Jiuyou and open the passage "Good!" Cool sound smell speech slightly a Leng, do not do any stay, immediately took out all the nine you fragments, quickly urged. Seeing that Liang Yin is ready to escape with Jiuyou fragments, the master of Tianji mansion immediately speeds up the speed of self exposure. "Want to live! It''s not that easy! " There''s a bang! The world was shaking. At the moment when the cool sound urges the Jiuyou fragments, the master of Tianji mansion explodes into a cloud of blood mist. As soon as the entrance of the boundary was opened, Liang Yin was seriously injured. "Luo Liang Yin!" Mo Xiugang was ready to catch the cool sound, but the cool sound disappeared directly in the entrance of the border, and he and the evil king were directly blocked out of the boundary. ¡­¡­ On the other side. The gods are full of flowers. Under the huge crape myrtle tree, a blonde man in white is standing at the moment. The man''s face is like a knife cut, like a sculpture, delicate and beautiful, uncanny workmanship. "You are so old If she saw it, she would be very happy. " Man''s slender fingers, across the concave and convex cold trunk. The narrow eyeground of phoenix eye is full of sadness and missing. "It is said that if you make a wish under the crape myrtle tree for thousands of years, your wish will come true. I come here every day, but you still have no response The legends are all deceitful, but I take them seriously. " The corner of the man''s mouth raised a bitter smile, at this time, the pink crape myrtle tree suddenly sent out a burst of light, he suddenly a Zheng. Looking up, you can see the sky above the top of your head in front of you. Suddenly, there is a space fluctuation. As soon as the woman''s clothes fell from the space.Facing the wind, mixed with a pungent smell of blood. The man subconsciously reached out and caught the woman. At the moment, the man can see clearly that the wounded woman in his arms has passed out. At the moment, the most shocking thing for men is not why a woman appears in the palace of the divine realm, but the red lotus mark on the woman''s forehead. Thousands of years ago, there was the most precious Linglong blood lotus in the divine region. The son of God once gave Jiuyou, the most beloved woman. Linglong snow lotus has a great tonic effect. After use, the red lotus mark will appear on the forehead. And this mark will never disappear from generation to generation. "Jiuer Is it really you? " The arm of the man holding the cold sound was almost shaking. The strong smell of blood in the air finally brought back the man''s mind. "Come on, come on!" God son holding just from the cloud land shuttle over the cool sound, rushed to the hall. ¡­¡­¡­ Today is the full moon night, compared with the brightly lit God domain, the demon domain tonight is particularly quiet. There''s a big bang! In the closed hall, there were bursts of broken dishes and men''s painful voices. God stood outside the door, listening to the movement inside, eyes full of heartache. Lord demon emperor, why do you have to The sound of pain continued until daybreak, and the male god outside the door sighed and opened the door. After seeing the beautiful man lying on the cold ground with all kinds of scars, the God walked in at last. A wave of long sleeve, use demon force to restore all the dishes around. He looked at the mess in front of him without any surprise or ups and downs, as if he had done it for a long time. The male god just put the sleeping Siling night on the bed, and there was a knock outside the door. "Night brother, are you there?" Outside the door came Su Mingzhu''s sweet, greasy and soft voice, and the man''s Distressed eyes disappeared in an instant. His face was so gloomy that it almost dripped out of the water. Why is Su Mingzhu here again? Obviously, they have not married yet, but they have to live in the demon domain, so that all of them think that the demon emperor of his family can not like her. All of them have no marriage, they have received people in the demon domain. Creak a light ring, male God opened the door, coldly looking at Su Mingzhu standing in the door if peach blossom. "May I ask Miss pearl, what''s the matter when you came here a long time ago?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 "Man, are you here, too?" As soon as Su Mingzhu saw that the door was opened by a male god, her gentle smile on her face was slightly stiff. "The demon emperor is not feeling well now. If Miss pearl is OK, please go back and have a rest." The male god''s face is not very good, Su Mingzhu is naturally aware of it. It''s a pity that Su Mingzhu still stands at the door, as if she didn''t see the male god''s asking for leave. She said with all her grievances: "man, my brother ye and I are going to get married soon. I don''t have much time to see him these days. What''s more, my uncle and ye elder brother have something to discuss about the marriage... " "No matter what Miss pearl has to do, now the demon emperor is not comfortable. Please go back and wait for Miss pearl." The male God directly interrupts Su Mingzhu''s words and does not give Su Mingzhu any chance. This damn dog! It''s just that ye elder brother raised a beast. What do you get in front of this palace?! When I get married with your night brother, the first thing is to break you apart! Su Mingzhu tried to hold back her anger and was just about to leave. But suddenly came a man''s clear and low voice: "I accompany you." Male god suddenly a shock, turn back to see the dishevelled Si Ling night sat up from the bed. Si Ling yejiu looks so beautiful, charming and gorgeous. It must be in a mess if you put it on ordinary people. Can be placed on his body, not only does not appear embarrassed, but also a touch of life-long confusion. "Brother ye, really? Great Su Mingzhu came in with a happy face, and took the clothes out of bed. "Night brother, let me help you comb your hair." Su Mingzhu happily picked up the comb, that pair of naive and gentle appearance, any who saw can not help but be soft hearted. "Good." Si Ling night should a, the corner of the mouth hook up a shallow smile. It is that kind of quiet smile, such a smile, the male god really has not seen for many years, that is the attitude of not caring about everything. Men''s silver long silver hair, like the general moon. Su Mingzhu looked at situ Ye''s gorgeous face, and her eyes were full of love: "brother ye, thank you for finding Jinyu for me. Otherwise, I would be dead now." Si Ling night Meng heard the word "Jinyu", in his mind, flashed that day on the cliff, when he dug out the cool sound heart, cool voice despair and unbelievable eyes. Situ Ye suddenly pinched Su Mingzhu''s wrist, and his face became very pale. "What''s the matter, brother night?" Su Mingzhu looked at the wrist boss Ling night white palm: "night brother, you pinch me." "You go and have a rest. Let the gods come." Si Ling night''s face became very pale, the male god on one side directly came over. Cold face, took Su Mingzhu''s hair comb. "Miss pearl, please wait outside and let your subordinates come down." Si Ling night all spoke, Su Mingzhu even if thick skinned, are embarrassed to pestle in the room. ¡­¡­ It''s spring. It is when the mountain flowers are romantic, the beauty is like a fairyland. "greet the king, your highness." Si Ling night and Su Mingzhu have not come near, the guards at the gate of the temple in the distance all kneel down respectfully. "When did your brother grow so many crape myrtle flowers?" Si Ling night looking at thousands of miles of crape myrtle flower sea, can not help but be a little surprised. He remembered that the last time he came, 3000 years ago, it was still a forest of gods. Such a large area of crape myrtle flower sea, or very rare. "It seems to be because of the nine you devil." Su Mingzhu looks a little more unhappy. Si Ling night Meng heard the name of the nine you devil, not from a Leng. Su Mingzhu didn''t find the change of Shiling night''s look. In order to make him happy, Su Mingzhu told him all he knew: "brother ye, you should know that my uncle likes Jiuyou devil. Although he killed Jiuyou demon himself, he still loves Jiuyou devil. Jiuyou devil once planted a crape myrtle tree in the middle of the night. My uncle knew that I liked crape myrtle best. She planted crape myrtle flowers all over the divine realm, and thought of people after seeing things. " " she doesn''t like crape myrtle. " "What are you talking about, brother night?" Si Ling night''s voice is very light, Su Mingzhu did not hear very clearly. "Nothing. Go ahead." There are also some distant memories, which are suddenly clear at this moment. Si Ling Ye has these memories, all about Jiuyou. 3000 years ago, as the most powerful Lord in the nine fields, Jiuyou devil not only had extraordinary strength, but also looked beautiful and gorgeous.At that time, it was well known that the Lord of the nine realms, who could compete with the nine you devil, liked the nine you devil. At that time, Si Ling ye, as the most unpopular son of the seven princes in the demon world, was not taken seriously since he was born. Because it is the descendant of the flower demon and the fox Zun, at the beginning, when Si Ling ye did not awaken the Demon power of the fox clan, all the spiritual powers attached to him belonged to the spirit power of the flower demon. Among the mountain spirits and monsters, the attack strength of flowers and plants is actually the weakest. Although the rose flower demon, the mother of Si Ling ye, is the most beautiful woman in the demon world, because of her simple nature, she was killed by people soon after in the monstrous palace that ate people and did not vomit bones. Small Siling night, instantly there is no protection, bullying and abandonment of the same clan, his road is very rough. When Jiuyou devil met Si Ling ye, he was still very young and almost killed by other princes. At that time, Si Ling night''s hands and feet were cut off. It happened that the nine you devil passed by and saved it. Up to now, Si Ling ye still clearly remembers what happened when they met: "little guy? Are you still alive? " Nine you devil squatted down, gently asked, in front of him lying on the ground dying little fox. At that time changed back to the original shape of the Si Ling night, into a small one, all over the wound into a ball. He opened his heavy eyelids with all his strength. At that time, the appearance of the nine you devil completely fell into his eyes. The girl looks like a picture, with red hair and red eyes, and her lips are red like blood. Under the dazzling light, she looks like the most beautiful flower of blood devil in the world. At that time, he didn''t know what he thought. Maybe he wanted to repay the rescuer, or he might want to make the rescuer happy. Exhausted all the pressure, fantasy out of a blood rose, climbed on the girl''s palm. At that time, he felt that the girl was like the blood rose, which was beautiful and dazzling. "Is this the rose?" Nine you devil looked at the blood rose climbing on the palm, slightly stunned, even if the bloody smell was strong, she still smelled the faint fragrance in the blood rose. She frowned and looked at him with a gentle smile: "thank you. I like it very much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Up to now, he still clearly remembers all the things that happened that day, every detail. Her eyelashes were so long and curved that she laughed like a crescent moon. At that time, after he was saved by the nine you devil, he was brought back to the palace. During that period, he had always been born in the form of a fox. Jiuyou devil always thought that he was just an ordinary small animal. Until later, the nine fields united to kill the nine you devil. In order to help the nine you devil, he decided to seal the magic tower and gain the demon bone all his life. No one knows how he killed more than 90000 monsters in the magic tower. After he got out of the pagoda, he did not stop at all, went straight to the demon domain and regained the position of the demon emperor. On that day, when he wanted to take himself back to the throne and help the Jiuyou devil, he didn''t expect that when he rushed away, he found that the nine you devil had already disappeared. He has been waiting for 2000 years, and has been trying to find a way to save Jiuyou. It''s a pity that no matter how he looked for it and tried his best, he couldn''t find the fragments of the ghost of Jiuyou. He knew that later he met yunyin, who came from a different world. Although I don''t know where yunyin comes from, he has a kind of inexplicable feeling. At that time, he fell in love with her, but she left him when she got married and went back to her place. A place he''ll never get to. At that time, he finally learned in another person''s mouth that it was the son of God who really killed Jiuyou. Jiuyou devil is a special existence in his heart. A man who can''t be profane is the meaning of his life and the belief to live. Therefore, at that time, in order to avenge the Jiuyou devil, he declared war on the God domain, and he was about to win. However, he did not expect that he was betrayed by the people around him, fell into the sea of blood demons, and his soul was broken. When he fell into reincarnation, he used his last strength to let himself meet the reincarnated Jiuyou devil. But after the reincarnation, she did not meet the nine you devil, but met Yun Yin, that is, the cool voice of reincarnation. Have been betrayed for a thousand lives. ¡­¡­ "What''s wrong with you, brother night?" Su Mingzhu looks at Si Ling night standing in a daze under the tree, and her eyes are full of doubts. "Nothing?" Si Ling Ye looks at the rose petals falling from the palm of her hand and conceals the emotion of her eyes: "by the way, where is your uncle?" "I asked just now. I heard that my uncle had something to do and went to the demon kingdom. Maybe I can come back later. Let''s wait for a moment." Su Mingzhu was afraid that Siling night would go back directly, and her eyes were red and her tears would not fall: "if you don''t want to wait, let me wait alone." Si Ling glanced at Su Lingzhu coldly and turned to walk towards the distant Pavilion: "I will wait for him to come back." "Brother ye, you are so kind..." When Su Mingzhu heard the speech, she suddenly showed a bright and innocent smile on her face. But before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Si Ling ye, who stopped her steps: "I want to walk alone, you don''t have to follow me." "Well, well, I''ll change first." Anxious to eat hot tofu, Su Mingzhu knows that she has tried every means to force Si Ling ye to the divine region. If she is forced to do so, she may regret the marriage. After su Mingzhu left, Si Ling night stopped. Clear breeze blowing, accompanied by crape myrtle flowers. He looked at the petals flying all over the sky and lowered his narrow eyes to cover up his emotion. I don''t know why, these days, he always thinks of cool voice, his past smile, his past life experience Clearly do not love her, but why always think of it? Si Ling Ye Luo is sitting in the pavilion. Around the lake is full of crape myrtle flowers. When the wind blows, the crape myrtle flowers that gargle and fall all fall on the clear lake. With the faint fragrance, with the breeze. He did not know that he was facing the door of the courtyard, lying in the cold sound that had not yet awakened. He always thought Leng Yin was dead. "Night brother, are you hungry?" Su Mingzhu, who has changed her clothes, walked forward with graceful steps. She changed into a long pink dress for a day and painted her delicate makeup. Her face, which looks like cool sound, looks bright and moving, and reverses all living beings. as like as two peas, what he was thinking about. At this time, Su Mingzhu suddenly saw a maid, carrying a basin of hot water, into the opposite room. At the door of that room, there are two intimate guards of Shenzi. "Didn''t my uncle go to the demon kingdom? Why is there a handle at the door of his bedroomSu Mingzhu doubted to walk past, can''t help but look up to ask standing at the door of the two dark guards: "my brother back?" "back to your highness, not." The dark guard standing at the gate of the hall, when speaking, directly blocks Su Mingzhu who is ready to open the gate. "What are you doing?" Su Mingzhu stupefied at the door, did not expect, these two in the past has been extremely respected for her dark guard, will suddenly block her. After all, every time she went into her uncle''s room, didn''t she go straight in? "return to your highness, the people inside are not gods children." Dark Wei is neither humble nor arrogant, and has no intention of giving in. Su Mingzhu''s face sank, but in order to maintain her innocent and kind appearance in front of outsiders, she could not help but suppress her anger. "Who else could be in that room, not my uncle?" "It''s a person that the Lord Shenzi cares about very much. He has ordered that no one should be near." Listening to the words of dark Wei, Su Mingzhu''s face was black, but she still resisted her anger and said with a gentle smile: "you can rest assured that my uncle loves me and won''t blame me." "I''m sorry, but I''m sorry." The dark guard is still in the door, there is no appearance of leaving. This abnormal attitude, so that Su Mingzhu room people have a strong curiosity. "It''s OK. I won''t embarrass you. Don''t stand for a long time. Take a rest when you are tired Su Mingzhu smiles at the two dark guards and turns to leave. At the moment when she turns her head, the smile in her eyes fades and is full of sinister color. Two dog slaves dare to block the way of our palace. You will die ugly next time! Do you think if you don''t let this palace see it, you can''t see it?! ¡­¡­ Because God son met some things on the road, did not come back, Si Ling night and Su Mingzhu together back to the demon domain. Si Ling Ye didn''t want to take Su Mingzhu, but Su Mingzhu was so wrapped up that she had to take Su Mingzhu back to the demon domain and listen to Su Mingzhu''s two days in Laishen domain. And on the day that Si Ling night left, lying in bed, the cool sound of sleeping for more than half a month, woke up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Cool sound looks at the luxurious and exquisite bedroom hall, and his eyes are full of doubts. I''m still alive? As soon as she was about to sit up, she was stopped by the pain of pulling on her chest. "Who saved me?" She touched her bound chest and coughed twice. Perhaps because of the rush through at that time, the body was affected by the force of plane space. It''s tearing too much. It''s not good at the moment. Her face was a little pale, not much blood, long silver hair, all scattered behind her. Just then, she suddenly found that the veil on her face was black. Who brought it to me? Cool sound touches the black veil with golden border on his face, and he can''t help being stunned. "Girl, are you awake?" At this time, the maid who had been guarding the door heard the news and ran in happily. "Where is this?" Cool voice is very light, weak. Before saying a word, he coughed twice. Because of the injury, her voice became hoarse these two days, different from the original. "Put it on quickly. The LORD said that you can''t see the wind because of your injury." Seeing the cold sound cough, the maid quickly put the bloody cloak on the jade plate beside her shoulder. The cloak is very big, and the cool voice reveals a pair of eyes, all under the shadow, which makes people see unreal. "The son of God? Is this the divine realm? " Cool voice suddenly a Zheng, four glances, eyebrows more and more tight. Look at this decoration. It should be the divine realm. Yes So it is the son of God who saved me? And at this time, cool sound fierce think of, at the beginning of Mo Li Xiu once told her, Su Mingzhu is the daughter of Shenzi sister. "Girl. Don''t you know this is God''s land? " The maid at the moment is more shocked than the cool tone. After all, she and her maid always thought that Liang Yin and Shenzi knew each other and had a very good relationship. Otherwise, Gao Leng always ignores any God son who throws herself into the arms of a woman. How can he be so worried about a woman? Oh! What a coincidence! A sudden surge of hatred at the chest almost drowned the cool sound of reason. The picture of Nangong Lianxi dying in front of her is like yesterday. Perhaps because she was too excited, she coughed up, coughing so pale that she almost pinched out two holes in the brocade quilt. "Girl, what''s the matter with you?! Wait a minute, girl. The maidservant will go up and inform the son of God! " The maid was just about to turn around and leave, but her arm was suddenly pulled by the cool voice. "I, I''m fine. Where''s your master?" Liang Yin stood up and pressed down the pain in her chest. The maid quickly helped her arm and said in a hurry: "the God son Lord is in the back garden now. Is the girl going to go there now?" "Well." ¡­¡­ Shenyu''s back garden is pink. All the flowers in the garden are crape myrtle flowers. There are no other varieties. When the breeze blows, pink flowers are flying all over the sky. Just walked to the cool sound in the corridor, I saw the gorgeous man standing under the tree. The man''s body is like Yushu, wearing a snow white robe embroidered with gilt edged, and his long golden hair is like streamer. Mottled light and shadow fell on the man, like the most noble banished immortal. The most conspicuous is not the man''s colorful pupil, but the man''s unique face! What''s going on?! Cool voice staring at the man''s face not far away, the eyes are full of shock. as like as two peas, what is his face? Why is his face like a gentleman? At this time, Liang Yin suddenly remembered what she had said to him when she asked about the identity of the evil king. Mo lixiu told me at that time that knowing the identity of the evil king was not good for me. Was the identity of the evil king related to the son of God?! "Girl, are you awake?" Soft and clear voice, suddenly from the front, interrupted the cool sound of the mind. She suddenly looked up and saw a beautiful man standing not far away from the tree, smiling at her. "Thank you for your help." Liang Yin quickly arched his hands and saluted the God son who came by. Maybe the speed is too fast, and involved in the chest, tingling spread in the chest, she coughed twice. Although Shenzi was su Mingzhu''s uncle, it was su Mingzhu who really hurt her. Now that Shenzi has saved her, she can''t be angry with others. Shenzi coughed and his face suddenly changed. He quickly stepped forward to hold the cool voice and worried: "is the chest pain severe?""No problem, thank you." See God so worried about himself, cool voice eyes flashed surprised, subconsciously took back his hand: "thank you." Looking at the cold sound alienated action, Shenzi''s palm is stiff in the air. He slightly raised the corner of his mouth and calmly retracted his arm. He understood the truth that haste is not speed. Jiuer, since you have returned to my side, I will make up for you and let you slowly accept me. Although Shenzi has recognized the identity of liangyin''s previous life, he decided not to say anything in order to get the heart of liangyin. He was afraid that he might frighten others. "Why do you try your best to come to this land of gods?" As the Lord of Shenzhou, Shenzi''s cultivation is very high. Naturally, he can easily see the cultivation of cool sound. It has not yet reached the level of being able to fly to the land of gods. What''s more, it''s human. Liang Yin didn''t expect that Shenzi would suddenly ask this question. Her face changed slightly, and she soon recovered as usual: "it''s just a coincidence to come here, but it''s troublesome for him these days." Cool sound tiny smile, three two words prevaricate the past,. Although the son of God saved her, she did not know him, and he was su Mingzhu''s uncle. Naturally, she could not tell others about the great event of looking for soul beads. Even if the God did not intend to harm him, but since Ning Hun Zhu is something that can live and die, people naturally want to get it. Naturally, Shenzi didn''t believe it. It was just by chance that Liang Yin came here. If ordinary people happened to come to this land of gods, they would not be in a hurry? Where there is so calm and calm. But even if he knew that Liang Yin didn''t tell him the truth, he didn''t ask more. He gently held Liang Yin''s arm and went toward the direction of the dormitory Hall: "the girl''s health is not good, so she needs to rest for two more days. Before the girl''s health is not good, she can rest assured to cultivate here." Shenzi''s action is very polite, holding Liang Yin''s arm is across the sleeve robe. He not only saved himself, but also was so polite. It was hard for him to take out his hand and nodded slightly: "thank you, Lord Shenzi, for disturbing me these days." ¡­¡­¡­ These days, Liang Yin''s body is still relatively empty. Since I saw the son of God under the tree that day, I haven''t seen him again. It seems to be because I''m busy these days. The crape myrtle flowers in the courtyard fell all over the ground. As soon as Liang Yin came out of the gate, she saw the maid standing in the courtyard, hanging red little red lanterns on the tree. "This is..." "Girl, you get up so early, don''t you sleep a little longer?" After getting along with liangyin for a few days, the maid found that liangyin was not arrogant, and she was not a person with one set in front of her face and one set behind her back. She liked cool sound very much and talked more when she saw Liang Yin. "I went to bed early at night, but I didn''t feel sleepy. Why do you hang so many red lanterns on the tree? Is there anything to celebrate? " Cool sound came to the tree, looking at the delicate little lantern in front of her eyes, subconsciously touched the ear of the red lantern. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 "The girl hasn''t come out these days. Naturally, I don''t know that we will get married soon." The maid''s face was full of smile, and suddenly she was stunned when she heard the words. "Who is the princess you are going to marry?" "Don''t you know, girl? We, the son of God, have not married and have no children. This is the daughter of his sister. Moreover, he married the most beautiful demon domain Lord in the nine fields, and the date was set in the demon domain three days later. " The maid was happy to explain to Liang Yin, but she didn''t find her pale and blue face under her cloak. They''re getting married?! "Ha ha ha ha..." Cool voice forced to endure the hate in his heart, laughed out a voice, suddenly turned around. "Girl Are you all right? " The maid rushed forward, trying to hold the faltering cold sound, but was stopped. "Go ahead and do not mind me." When cool sound ran to the corridor again, he couldn''t help it any longer. The warm and fishy sweetness gushed up his throat and coughed fiercely. Her mouth bleeding, coughing up tears, do not know whether the tears are due to chest pain self reaction, or because of heartache, and can not help Probably hate. She supported the tree trunk and looked sadly at the magnificent hall in the distance. Su Mingzhu, you cut my face, cut off my hands and feet, and cruelly killed Nangong Lianxi. Now still want to face my face, with my heart, with that friendly mask to get married? Dream! Situye, the enemy of Jinyu, it''s time to make a good calculation now! ¡­¡­ At this time, Liang Yin didn''t know. In the corridor not far behind her, there was a beautiful man in a bloody robe, coming towards this side. The man was wearing a red robe embroidered with blood roses. Long silver hair, like the moon in general, spread behind, that perverse people''s seductive face, only a look, can let people fall in. Liang Yin holds the gate and goes to the front hall. And in this moment, Si Ling night just turned the corridor and saw the figure of the door in the distance. Although the figure was wearing a cloak, it was still a woman in the thin shadow. This moment, cool sound''s back figure, and not far away Cape woman''s back overlap, suddenly bumped into Si Ling Ye''s mind. His pupils shrank, and his whole heart seemed to be tightly clenched. His inexplicable sense of panic made his blood coagulate. Just as he was about to go to check, a woman''s sweet and greasy voice came from behind him: "night brother, you are here. My uncle has been looking for you for a long time." Si Ling night turned around and looked at the gorgeous woman who was walking towards him with her skirt in front of her. Her eyebrow machine could not be checked. When he looked back again, the vermilion gate had already disappeared. Empty in the heart, his bloody mouth, can''t help but hook up a smile of self mockery. Liang Yin had been dug out by him for a long time and died. How could he appear in the divine realm? "What are you looking at, brother night?" Su Mingzhu followed the eyes of Si Ling night and looked at the gate not far away, but found nothing. "Nothing. Let''s go." Si Ling night did not explain, also did not say anything more, lift foot to leave. ¡­ Night. In the night of Shenyu, the moon is relatively round, and the palace of Shenyu seems to be covered with a layer of gauze. The temperature at night, with a faint chill. In the main hall, Shenzi is sitting in front of the glazed case, and his eyes are focused on the painting on the glass table. The picture shows a woman. The woman has picturesque features, long black hair fluttering in the wind, and a red skirt, bright red like blood. Beside the woman, there is a black snake. When Shenzi''s eyes fell on the black snake, the tenderness of his eyes faded away and filled with senhan''s killing intention. Bang! Bang! Bang! At this time, there was a knock outside the door, which brought back the mind of the son of God. "Come in." His voice is cold, without any ups and downs, as if all things are out of the way, exciting is not any waves. Creak, a light sound, a red figure stepped in. When he saw the cool sound coming in, he couldn''t help being stunned and picked up the scroll on the table subconsciously. The woman in Mingming''s painting is not at all like the cool sound at the moment, but he still seems to be afraid of being found, so he puts it away directly. "Why are you here? You should have a good rest for a while The body smiles at the cool sound, the smile on the face, like the crape myrtle flower in full bloom, gentle and gorgeous. It makes people feel dizzy at a glance. Cool sound looks at the God son that rises directly to come over, eyebrow slightly frown Cu.She and Shenzi this is only the first time to meet, she does not feel that she looks so gorgeous, can let the Shenzi of Shenzhou fall in love at first sight. But whenever she saw the son of God, she felt his passion for him. It seems a little different. Just like now, the son of God saw her and actually got up to meet her. Who is the son of God? The Lord of God? But you need to get up to meet an ordinary person? I''m afraid it''s very lucky for the ordinary people to lift their eyelids. "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. I''m here to tell you something Cool sound stopped in place, action a little alienated. God son just lifted up, want to help cool sound of palm, also stiff in the air. The body knows it''s liangyin, but now she doesn''t believe herself. She suppresses the loss in her eyes and smiles slightly: "what''s wrong with Miss Luo?" "Thank you for your care these days. I''m leaving. I will try my best to help him in the future." Cool sound toward the son of God arched arch hand, drooping eyes of the moment, did not see God son''s look of amazement. However, the expression just flashed by and was soon suppressed. "Where are you going? It''s better to live in God''s domain and leave after the injury is healed. " Now, he''s not worried. How can he leave. In addition, he had to wait until she came back, and finally he could see her every day "I appreciate the kindness of the Lord Shenzi, but I have the reason to leave. I hope to see you in the future. No matter what happens, please don''t think too much about it." There was something in the cool voice, and Shenzi also heard something wrong. But he knew that if he wanted to ask again, Liang Yin would not tell him. Cool sound iron heart to go, God son can not stop. When Leng Yin left, it was the first half of the night, but until the latter half of the night, the son of God still did not sleep. After Liang Yin left, he raised his brush and ink again and began to paint on rice paper. 3000 years ago, everyone knew that Shenzi was very good at painting. He liked painting under trees. But since that war, the son of God personally killed the nine you devil, he sealed the pen. Until now, I started painting again. It was only at dawn the next day that Shenzi finished painting in front of him. A woman in as like as two peas, a silver long hair, a face like his niece, and a red skirt that is still red, and is blazing like a fire. Just the expression on his face, there is no more evil in his memory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 The early morning sun, through the flower branches, mottled hit in the shadow of cool sound. She looked back at the closed gate of the city wall and turned away. It''s not that she didn''t know how to leave, but because what she did next, she was dying, and even had no chance to survive. She has involved too many people, this matter, she does not want to pull anyone into the water. Today''s wind is very strong, mixed with the fragrance of Lagerstroemia indica flowers, the breeze gently blows, the crape myrtle flowers flying in the air, like a shower of flower rain. Standing on the edge of the city wall, the handsome man, reluctantly looking at the red figure gradually away. Shenzi really wanted to say goodbye to liangyin, but he also understood that some distance should be kept. If he stepped on it by force, he would only push his beloved farther and farther away. There is a blank area between the divine domain and the demon domain. The area here is not empty. The so-called blank refers to the place where no one is in charge. There are many ferocious people, including peddlers, Lords and generals passing by Anyway, there are all kinds of people here. That''s why this place is called Baicheng. Liang Yin came to Baicheng and inquired about several inns, but he didn''t hear the news of soul beads. It was getting dark. She was just about to find a place to rest, but she saw Si Ling ye and Su Mingzhu coming out of the inn. Her pupil shrinks abruptly, resisted the impulse to kill them and stood in the same place. She knew that this was not the time. The chest heaved violently, the hands under the cloak clenched tightly, and the round fingernails had already pinched the palm heart. A faint smell of blood spread in the air. Liang Yin forced to endure the surging waves in his heart and turned away. However, he was stopped by Siling night behind him: "wait a minute!" A deep, magnetic voice was heard behind him, and the feet of the cool voice stopped abruptly. However, all the familiar sounds have changed. "Ye elder brother, what do you call her to do?" Su Mingzhu looked at the side of the Si Ling night, when her eyes fell on the cool voice slender back, the eyeground flashed a touch of weariness. Where are the cats and dogs from? They''re in the eye here? Situ Ye didn''t pay attention to Su Mingzhu, but he fixed his eyes on the back of Liang Yin and said, "have we seen it there?" Seeing that Liang Yin didn''t speak, Su Mingzhu held back her anger and said with some displeasure: "now you''re talking to the evil emperor of the demon realm, and you don''t answer? Is it too long? " Originally, Liang Yin didn''t want to take care of situ ye, but when he heard Su Mingzhu''s words, he couldn''t bear to endure. She coldly pulled the corners of her mouth, turned around, and looked at Su Mingzhu and situ Yeer''s eyes, as if the venom had been poured: "I really didn''t expect that the evil emperor of the demon domain would be so old-fashioned to chat up others." Si Ling night to listen to the cool voice and harsh voice, suddenly a Zheng. The floating light in my eyes is broken and dissipated in an instant, and then dim in a moment. Su Mingzhu, on the other side, saw that situ Ye''s face was not good, and deliberately defended against injustice, but: "you are such a woman that you dare to slander Ye elder brother. Do you believe me to punish you?" Su Mingzhu said, but also red eyes, that look like heartache to situ night to the extreme general. But in fact, only she knew what the purpose of her expression was. "Forget it. Let''s go. It''s me who is wrong. " Situ Ye''s voice was extremely cold, and he turned to leave without giving Liang Yin another look. The cool sound of the moment. All over the body covered with a cloak, face with a black veil, hidden in the shadow. In addition, her voice changed completely because of the injury on her body. No one could recognize her at all. ¡­¡­ In the silent night, a tall building in Baicheng is still on. Lights flickering, cool sound standing in front of the desk, cold looking at the old man sitting at the table. The old man was dressed in gray cloth, with gray hair, a thin face, and more bony features. On the black hook nose, that pair of turbid deep set eyes, overflowing with the light of calculation. "The girl wants to know about the soul bead. Isn''t this a common news? What is the girl going to trade for? " With a crash, cool tone threw the aura stone on the table. This kind of Reiki stone is very rare in the land of gods and Tianyun, but before coming here, liangyin has been collecting it. "I didn''t expect some more." The watcher weighed the silver in his hand, his turbid eyes turned, his dry index finger tapped on the table, and suddenly said with a smile: "girl, this soul bead has the power to bring back the dead, even if the soul is broken, it can be healed. Although it is said that this spirit stone is valuable, it is not enough if you want to get a life back.""I don''t have anything else of value on me anymore." Liang Yin knows that spies like this who master all kinds of gossip are insatiable, so he also shows that she has no other valuable things. Even if there is something valuable, it is also in the space bag, which was snatched away when Su Mingzhu cut her face. "No, there is something in the girl that I like very much. As long as you can give it to me, I will definitely tell the girl all the news about the soul bead. " The old man stares at the neck of the cold sound, and his eyes are full of the light of yinzhe calculation. Cool tone subconsciously touched the jade pendant with half a year''s crescent moon hanging on his neck, and his face changed slightly. This half piece of jade pendant was left by the male god when she was about to finish the white washing task. Although she hasn''t realized what the jade pendant is for. But since this jade pendant can get the news of the soul bead and revive Nangong Lianxi, it is also worth it. "Here you are." Cool sound took off the jade pendant. The old man saw it, and his eyes burst out with eager light. He stretched out his hand to take over the jade pendant. Can not touch the jade pendant, cool sound directly took back the hand. "What do you mean?" The old man glared with a cold voice and was about to get angry. "My jade pendant is true. Who knows if your news is true?" Liang Yin naturally saw that the old man was good at calculation and would not tell her the truth. "What do you want?" The old man squinted at Ginza''s eyes. The cold color inside made people feel chilly, and his whole body also faintly sent out the pressure. "Put away your spiritual power. If you think the mere threat can frighten me, you don''t need to sit here." Cool sound displeasantly glanced at the old man, and hung the jade pendant back to his neck: "I can come here to find you, naturally there is a card." Liang Yin didn''t lie. Although her personal strength is worse than many people in Shenzhou, she will increase her strength every time she uses her black sword. At the moment of cool sound did not find, behind the old man closed the door on the other side, is sitting a beautiful man in gorgeous clothes. The man''s eyes flow, her words, hear clearly. After a long time, the corner of the man''s mouth just picked up a smile of unknown meaning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 The vast desert Gobi is endless and dusty. Sitting on the cool sound of the spirit beast camel, following the old man in front of him, he walked towards the middle of the desert. "Girl, do you really want to go in?" The old man stopped, turned around and looked at the cool voice behind him. His eyes were full of dignified color. "I have a reason to go." Liang Yin''s eyes were firm, without any shaking. He rode the spirit beast camel under him, and walked towards the desert Gobi step by step. The old man moved his mouth and stopped talking. Looking at the yellow sand in the distance, he finally stopped timidly and did not move: "the person who looks for the soul bead is not only the girl, but also in the kingdom of heaven. If you want to reach the kingdom of heaven, you have to go through the mountain of the dead in addition to the dangerous desert to reach the land of heaven where there are many illusions. In the middle of the desert, there is a restricted area of spiritual power. There is no spiritual power in that place. I can''t go with you any more. " As soon as the old man''s voice fell, he sat on the beast camel without a cool sound of turning back. He threw something directly into the old man''s hand. When the old man saw that the jade plate of the crescent moon was in his hands, his eyes suddenly brightened. He thought that if he didn''t go to risk with his body, Liang Yin would never give him that half of the jade pendant. "Girl, you I''m very trustworthy. " At this time, when the old man''s eyes fall on Liang Yin again, he can''t help but look up a few. Seeing Liang Yin, the old man did not speak, and went straight to the middle of the desert. Quickly came forward, from the arms found a road guide stone, stuffed into the hands of Liang Yin. "Take it, and the route to the mirror of heaven will not be wrong." Cool sound looks at the ice blue stone in the hand, slightly a meal. He didn''t expect that the old man still had some conscience and would give this thing to her. "Thank you very much." She took the stone in her arms, politely laughed, and left again. ¡­¡­ The dust was flying all over the sky. The old man with a bony figure sighed a little when he looked at the distant figure. "It''s a pity that the child has a good disposition." Even if there is a guide stone, you won''t get lost, and you can''t get through those dangerous places and lots of monsters. This time, in addition to cool sound, there are other people looking for the soul beads, including the male gods who secretly run out to look for the soul beads. She couldn''t tell situ Ye about finding Ning Hun Zhu, so he didn''t take any guards with him when he went out. Male god is still a black tights, eyes narrow, eye tail pick, wheat color skin, looks very healthy, tall, strong and powerful. As soon as he got to the edge of the desert, he saw an old man in a gray robe coming towards him. He never looked at passers-by more than once, but this time, his Yu Guang just swept the half jade pendant on the old man''s neck. He thought he was dazzled, but when he looked back, he found that the old man was wearing a half face jade pendant that he had given Liang Yin! How could it be?! How can this thing be here?! There''s a bang! Is happy to go back to the old man, did not respond to over, was a pinch of the neck, pressed in the sand. "Where on earth did you come from?" The man looked at the old man, pinching the hand of the old man''s neck, all shaking slightly. "Cough, cough You let go! Let go... " The old man struggled, but the hot pain in his throat accompanied by suffocation made him dizzy. Although he has spiritual power in his body, he is just a spy. How can he compare with the male god who has the strongest attack power in the demon domain, second only to the male God under situ ye? "Say it! Where do you come from? " With a slap, the male god pulled off the half face jade pendant hanging from the old man''s chest and glared at the old man with anger on his face. "That''s what you''re talking about?" Half tone did not connect the old man, this just reflected, is what thing, let him recruit this bad luck. "Yes, it''s a woman!" The old man clenched the male god tightly, pinched the hand of his neck, opened his mouth in a hurry, and his whole face was flushed. That turbid eye son, all quick be squeezed out of the mouth. "Woman?" The male god''s pupil shrinks suddenly, pinches the old man''s hand to tremble even more. What''s going on here? The demon emperor has killed the bad luck. She can''t live! But why does this half moon jade pendant appear here? Did the woman in the old man''s mouth snatch it from the unfortunate man? ¡­¡­ This moment, the male god''s mind almost flashed through thousands of thoughts, the more confused.He suddenly released his hand, pushed the old man away, and pressed his temple with headache. Seeing this, the old man rolled and ran away. The boy tightly grasped the crescent jade pendant in his hand and looked up at the endless desert in front of him. His eyes were full of killing intention. No matter who you are, since you have this crescent jade pendant, you must have met her! At this time, walking to the center of the desert cool sound, do not know, the male God has been closely behind, toward her position, quickly swept. The desert in the land of gods is hotter than that in the land of clouds. The hot quicksand and the beast camel under the body don''t want to go. Cool sound originally wore thin, but still sweating. From time to time, there is wind and sand rolling. Fortunately, Liang Yin wears a cloak and a veil, which reduces the number of times he eats sand. On the left is the endless desert, and on the far right is a vague glimpse of the palace. Liang Yin wanted to look at the palace, but she found that no matter how she drove the spirit beast camel under her, the camel did not go there, not long after that, the weather in the distance suddenly began to get dark. This shows that the sandstorm is coming. If you''re involved in such a big sandstorm. Where will there be a way to live? Cool sound saw, face suddenly changed, quickly jumped off the spirit beast camel, led the spirit beast camel to hide behind the huge rock. The sandstorm was getting closer and closer. At this time, I suddenly felt an unsteadiness under my feet. I ran into quicksand. Liang Yin saw this and was shocked in his heart. He quickly took the spirit beast camel and ran towards the palace. if it was caught in the quicksand, it would be difficult to climb out again! But the spirit beast camel didn''t know what was going on, and he would not go any further. The quicksand behind is getting closer and closer, and has reached the foot of cool sound. Unable to pull the beast camel, she had to turn around and run to the distant palace alone. Soon after she left, two black figures, one tall and one short, came out of the rock. The two people looked at the back of the cool sound leaving, and their eyes were full of poisonous color. By the time we arrived at the desert palace, the cool voice was already ashen and dry. When she stepped into this area, she was shocked to find that all the spiritual powers in her body had disappeared. Is this the area where the old man said he could not use spiritual power? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Cool sound shocked to look around the dilapidated palace, eyes full of dignified color. The uneven ground, with a touch of mildewy smell. Just then, there was a heat in her chest. Take it out and have a look, you can see that the road guide stone glows. The faint light on the road guide stone is pointing to the center of the hall. "Is the right way ahead?" She opened the torch and carefully observed the movement around her. Creak a, just at this time, the foot suddenly spread a light sound. Her face suddenly changed. Without thinking about it, she rolled around and hid away. In a flash, the boulder on the wall overturned. Bang! Bang! Bang! The rain of arrows shot out from the boulders on the surrounding walls. She quickly hid to one side corner of her, escaped a robbery. It turns out there''s a mechanism here! Cool voice again looked at the closed gate in the hall around the ground, and her eyebrows could not help frowning. There must be mechanisms around to prevent people from moving forward. If you can''t use spiritual power here, how can you get to the gate of the hall without stepping on those stone mechanisms? Suddenly, cool sound saw not far away, the last climbing vines, eyes suddenly a bright. With a crash, she cut it off with a fierce sword. Three or two times they tied the leafless vines to the top of the beam. Just when she was ready to use the vine and jump to the opposite door. Behind him, a sudden burst of arrogant cold Laughter: "today''s luck is good, you don''t have to do it yourself. Someone will send them to pave the road. " Cool sound a startle, suddenly turn a head, saw now not far away. Two middle-aged men, one tall and one short. The tall man had a strong back, bare arms, and showed his thick, scarred arms. At first glance, he was a man of great strength. Another, a smaller, skinny looking man with sunken eyes. Thin as a skeleton. Even the hair is sparse, you can see the top of the head. When seeing their faces clearly, the cool tone pupil suddenly. The whole person was stunned in place like being struck by lightning, and his Qi and blood kept surging. Is it not because of their strange looks that she would react like this? It''s because they''re people she knows. It is the face that she has always kept in mind and never forgotten. These two people are not others. They were the two guards who brutally killed Nangong Lianxi! At this moment, the killing intention of Liang Yin''s whole body would like to destroy the heaven and earth. What a small world! Su Mingzhu, you can meet your dog everywhere! The skinny man touched his chin and looked at the cool voice in his eyes: "you said this woman. How can we kill her? " "I just wanted to see her pierced by thousands of arrows. I''d better push her to the mechanism stone later and let her shoot into a hedgehog! Ha ha ha "What''s the trouble? Wouldn''t it be better to just cut her off? " Two guards, one tall and one short, were still talking. It''s like the cool sound standing in front of them right now. Not alone. It''s a dead thing. Cool voice''s eyes fell on the hands of the thin man. When she saw the crystal keel whip with streamer, she hated the extreme hatred and almost devoured her reason. As if all the blood is poured into the mind, only the thought of breaking them into pieces is in the heart. The guard who was discussing suddenly felt something was wrong. They have already said this. Why is there no half reaction to the woman in the red cloak? Shouldn''t normal people cry out for mercy? At the moment, they also noticed the cold sound senhan bloodthirsty sight. It may be that the hatred was so strong that the two guards felt it even though there was a cloak. Sensing that he was frightened by a woman''s momentum, the skinny bodyguard became angry: "you don''t talk. You can get away with it? " The thin bodyguard tried to test the background of cool tone and deliberately irritated him. But liangyin is not the cool sound in the past. What kind of abacus does the bodyguard play? Where can she not know. But even if she knew that the two guards were thinking about how to calculate her, she did not have the slightest timidity or fear. Because she has been waiting for this day for a long time! Not far from the door, still filled with sandstorm, howling wind, blowing cool sound of red robe hunting sound. This violent sandstorm is just like her mood now. "Oh Cool voice cold smile: "today we should calculate the general ledger!" "General account? What is the general ledger? "Hearing this, the bodyguard couldn''t feel his head at all, and his scalp was numb by the cold voice senhan''s gaze. He could not help but say with shame and anger: "where''s the crazy woman? Die!" The bodyguard, who was full of muscles, waved the huge axe in his hand, and cut towards the cold sound side. The broken wind was blowing and smelling of sweat on the guard. Between the electric light and flint, the cool sound and the red light appeared on the fundus of the eyes. In a flash, I saw a dark long sword, appeared in Liang Yin''s hands. At the moment, Liang Yin''s evil spirit is extremely frightening. The guard who pulls the axe is directly chopped by Liang Yin with a sword. Bang! Hit one side of the wall. "How could it be? Isn''t it that the area here limits spiritual power?! But why can you still use it? " The skinny guard didn''t expect that the cool sound was so strong. He quickly waved his long sword and stabbed it towards the cold sound. Liang Yin is no longer defending this time, but attacking. I saw her toe fierce a bit, toward the guard to cut in the past, the black sword shadow flashed in the air. The skinny guard was directly chopped and fell aside, spitting out a mouthful of blood. The strong bodyguard also came to help, but they were no match for Leng Yin. Creak a sound, only see a shadow passing by, cool sound directly a sword will be the strong bodyguard, cut off the waist. The thin guard saw the pupil shrink suddenly. Before he could react, he saw a flash of red shadow in front of him, and he was directly pinched by his neck. There was a crash and it hit the wall. This collision, cool sound used a lot of strength, directly the whole hall wall, have hit a big hole. The corners of the mouth of the thin guard are constantly risking black and red blood, and his eyes protrude. His hands clenched the cold sound tightly, pinched his neck arm, and looked frightened: "we We have no injustice or hatred. Please let me go. I will give you whatever you want... " "You''re wrong. We have a feud!" Liang Yin stares at the expert guard in front of him. After his cloak, his bloodthirsty expression is like the God of death. "You Who the hell are you? " The guard widened his eyes in shock and trembled. His face was red, and he was still struggling for the last time. However, he heard the woman in front of him and spit out four words coldly: then he heard the woman in front of him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 "My name is Liang Yin." "What?" The skinny guard''s face was full of disbelief. Before he could react, he broke his neck by cold sound. A thump! Cool voice indifferently released the hand, it was like a boneless corpse, directly hit the ground, raised a burst of dust. She looked down at the corpse on the ground. Under her cloak, a smile came out of her mouth. When I picked up the crystal keel whip on the ground, I burst into tears. This is the spirit tool Nangong Lianxi has been using. When Nangong Lianxi died to save her, the keel was snatched by them. "Nangong Lianxi, don''t worry. None of the people who hurt you can run away!" Liang Yu red eyes, tightly clenched the hands of the crystal keel whip. ¡­¡­¡­ Not long after the cool sound left, there was a sudden gasp in the silent hall. I saw that just lying on the ground "corpse", suddenly opened his eyes, the thin guard, covering the blue and purple neck, staggered to climb up. "Damned bitches, if I didn''t know how to stop breathing, I would have gone back to the West now!" You have to report to Princess pearl. This bitch is alive! As soon as the skinny guard got up, he saw a crimson figure beside him. The man was dressed in crimson embroidery and blistering, with long black hair hanging down to his waist. The red butterfly demon pattern at the corner of his eyes was still bewildering. His face, which was even more beautiful than that of a woman, was as cold as a piece of black ice. "You, who are you?" The skinny guard was shocked, but his voice did not fall, but he saw a flash of blood light in the pupil of the gorgeous man standing opposite. Creak! A sound of flesh tearing sounded, and the thin dark guard was directly in a different position, and burst into a cloud of blood mist. Smelling the disgusting smell of blood in the air, the man frowned with displeasure. When his eyes fell on the pile of corpses lying on the ground, his mouth picked up a helpless smile: "luoliangyin, luoliangyin, after so long, why don''t you make any progress? If you know how to cut the roots, you have to know how to destroy the dead. " She threw her robe, and a red mist fell on the corpse on the ground. In an instant, the corpses on the ground turned into fly ash. There''s no trace. ¡­¡­ Ghost mountain. The wet ground, with a rotten smell. Brown moss crawls all around the wall, cool sound walking in the endless cave Li, looking down at his own light black gas hand, frowning. She has now crossed the desert boundary and reached the Dead Soul Mountain, but why can''t she use the spiritual power in her body? The reason why she was able to use the black sword just now. The two guards were killed because she had evil Qi in her body, which was just used. But if she does not have spiritual power to suppress the evil Qi in her body, she will not be able to reach the kingdom of heaven with evolutionary power even if she passes through the mountain of dead souls. Along the way, Liang Yin killed many demons. Although the number is large, it is not very difficult. After all, he is the body of the immortal and the devil, so he doesn''t need to use aura. There is still a lot of evil Qi in the body. There was a loud crash, and the earth suddenly vibrated. In the long cave corridor, stones kept falling. Cool sound has not yet stood firm, not far from the front of the ground, like a spider''s web like cracks open. Cool sound toe light, a turn over, jump back to the origin. At this time, from the ground out of the python, opened its mouth, toward her to bite. Between lightning and flint, she carried her sword and split it. The scales of this boa constrictor are very thick, which seems to have a defensive effect. The black sword with cool sound is cut on it, but there are not many cracks. Fortunately, liangyin often fights with each other. The time to find the weakness of those monsters is very short. He soon finds the weakness of python, which is in the gap between each scale. After one hit, the cool voice fell to the ground and just breathed a sigh of relief. But suddenly I feel the murderous air behind me. In a hurry, her body was crooked, and she could escape the sharp claws from the attack behind her. With a crash, the male god''s strike was not hit and directly caught on the wall. The black wall around it was immediately corroded out of a big pit. Cool sound turns a head, a glance saw in front of the man, the whole body entangles the evil spirit is very heavy, the strength is above her. "Who are you?" Cool voice covered the stinging face and took a step back. Although she had narrowly escaped the man''s blow just now, the sharp blade of that blow still shaved her face. Although there was a break, it was only a cut. The veil and cloak were still there. Hearing the girl''s voice, the God could not help narrowing his narrow eyes, and his eyes were full of killing intention."You gave this jade pendant to the old man?" The god suddenly opened his hand and saw the jade pendant with red rope on his index finger. Cool tone pupil shrinks suddenly, subconsciously pinches the sword in the hand. What''s going on?! How could this jade pendant come to this man''s hand?! "Say it! Where on earth did you get this jade pendant? " See cool sound hesitant, male God immediately determined that the old man said the woman, is the woman in front of him. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. " The cool voice flashed across the edge, and the black sword in his hand was ready to go. Because she found the token on the man''s waist, which was the token for entering and leaving the imperial city of demon domain. People who can have such a token are generally of high status. So since they are from the demon domain, they must be the servants of situ Ye! Situ Ye killed her at the beginning. Of course, she didn''t want her to survive. If she exposed her identity at the moment, she would have died without residue before the day of revenge. "Do you think you can muddle through by pretending?" The God raised his claw again and caught the cold sound. With a loud bang, cool sound raised his sword to resist it, but he was shaken far away, and the mouth of the tiger cracked and numb. It''s really strong! Liang Yin was shocked and almost fought back with all his strength. With each blow, cool voice raised the evil Qi to the highest point and the fastest speed, but she was still half a beat slower than the man in front of her every time. If it was not for her special body, ordinary people would have died hundreds of times. The male god is really too strong. After a few rounds, Liang Yin''s body has been scarred, and the scarlet blood constantly overflows from the wound. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. Bang! The male god''s body suddenly flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Leng Yin. Before she could resist, the male god''s neck pressed against the wall: "tell me! Where on earth did you come from? " The hot pain spread in the neck, suffocation feeling one after another, uncomfortable to the eye golden flower. At the moment of cool sound, do not know who the male god is, more do not know the male god is Si Ling night''s personal dark guard. She struggled and didn''t vomit a word. The exasperated God reached out and grabbed the cloak and veil on his face. "Cover up, I want to see what you''re doing!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 Rub! It''s a sound. Just as the hand of the male god was about to touch the veil on Leng Yin''s face, a sharp sword light of spiritual power suddenly went towards the back of the God. At the critical moment, the male God took back his hand and jumped away fiercely. Only then could he escape the sword light. The God looked up and saw a gorgeous man standing a few meters away. "Who are you?! How dare you disturb me? " The butterfly demon didn''t pay attention to the male god, and her eyes fell on the cool voice who got up from the ground all the time. Finally, I can breathe the air. A breath of relief in the cold sound, mouth and nose are fishy sweet smell of blood. Her fierce smell of the air mixed with a faint smell of blood flowers, not from a Leng. This familiar and strange feeling let her mind flash a pink figure, she subconsciously turned. I saw a man standing not far away, dressed in a crimson robe. "Is it you?" The man narrowed the fox''s eyes slightly, and the red corners of his mouth slightly lifted up, with a bit of playful color: "even if you can''t deal with a dead dog, how can you help me raise a child?" Cool voice looked at the butterfly demon holding the golden sword, and his eyes widened in shock. It is really too long to see this man, she almost forgot him. The male god on one side suddenly heard the word "dog" in the mouth of the butterfly demon, and his face suddenly changed: "you are looking for death, who is the dog?" The male God raised his claws and grabbed the butterfly demon. Obviously, the butterfly demon knows Liang Yin. Since he wants to catch Liang Yin, he can''t let others take her away. The male deity attacked the butterfly demon very fast. Her spy demon did not move at all, and she was shocked: "be careful!" Butterfly demon is hook lips a smile, a fierce swing robe swing, a burst of black fog suddenly spread from his feet, surrounded by the male gods. At the moment when the male god penetrated into the black fog, he seemed to come to another world. Everywhere are the body of fox demon, and lying on the ground like a gray cat. Looking at the familiar and strange scene around, the boy''s face suddenly changed. Oops! Unexpectedly, I entered the dreamland! The butterfly demon outside the dreamland, saw the male God into the illusion, turned his head contemptuously. "Come on, get out." The butterfly demon takes cool sound''s palm and prepares to turn around and go out. However, Liang Yin broke away directly, turned to look at the butterfly demon and said in a hurry: "wait, I can''t leave yet! I want to go to the kingdom of heaven and get the soul beads. Thank you just now. I wrote down the favor The voice did not fall, cool voice turn around, stride away. Although she knew that it was difficult to enter the realm of heaven, she could not give up when she finally got to this stage! The long and narrow Fox of butterfly demon looks at the back of cool sound. I couldn''t help but squint, and the expression of his eyes was unfathomable: "do you believe that even if you get to heaven, you can''t get the soul bead?" Cool sound smell speech, suddenly a meal, looking back at a few steps away from the handsome man with consternation: "why?" "Because the bead of soul is with me." Before the words fell, the spy demon directly stretched out his hand, and a dark mist twined between his palms. In a flash, a red blood bead with a faint luster appeared in his palm. The soul condensation bead is really different from ordinary spiritual objects. The whole body is full of terrible black gas, not to mention, there is something like blood silk in the soul bead, as if it can break through the soul bead at any time and swallow people completely. "How could?! Is this really a soul setting pearl Cool voice is unbelievable, both surprise and doubt. "What did I do to deceive you?" The butterfly demon glanced at the cool tone with displeasure. It was as if he never lied. Liang Yin has three rows of black lines on his forehead and slanders in his heart: you often lie to me, OK It seems that she thought of something, and her face became very dignified: "if you can show me this soul bead, it doesn''t matter to you. I want to know what can be used to exchange the soul in your hand." "You." The butterfly demon vomited out a word, cool sound thought that he had heard wrong. "What?" "I''ll give you for it." He slightly curved his eyes, the corners of his mouth provoked a smile of unknown meaning. "How could that be possible? I can''t marry you Cool sound scared a big jump, subconsciously back a step. Looking at the cool sound like a frightened rabbit, the butterfly demon''s face provoked a teasing smile: "marry me? That''s beautiful what you think. I mean, if you want this pearl, you can do it, as long as you help me to give birth to a fetus"Ning Hun Zhu?" The cool voice breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not good to get married. As long as I can save Nangong Lianxi, I can do anything, even if I really marry him! "I promise you. As long as you give me all the beads, I will. " Butterfly demon never thought, cool sound agreed so simply. After all, she, whom he knew in the past, never forced himself to do what he didn''t want to do. Who is she going to save? For whom, will step by step retreat? When the butterfly demon left Tianyun land, there was no accident at that time. He didn''t know about the miserable past of liangyin and the fact that Nangong Lianxi was afraid of being destroyed in order to save liangyin. Although he did not know these things, but he thought that Leng Yin was making such a concession step by step for others, he felt a little sour. "Do you think clearly that although this soul bead can live and die, it also has disadvantages when it is urged. Can you afford it?" Although this sentence of butterfly demon is a reminder, it is also mixed with a trace of jealousy that even he did not notice. "What are the disadvantages?" Cool sound slightly a Leng, did not expect to promote the soul of beads there are any disadvantages. But see the butterfly demon, bow his head in her ear, word by word will urge the drawbacks of soul beads told her. The butterfly demon each said, all let cool sound''s face white one minute. Until the end, cool voice''s face, already pale as paper. "Regret it? It''s not too late to regret. " At the sight of cool voice, the butterfly demon''s mood is slightly better. It seems that the person is not very important in her heart. But in his heart, there was an inexplicable disappointment. It seems that the woman he has carefully selected is also very common. As long as it is related to life-threatening matters, she will still shrink back. Just when he thought Liang Yin was about to repent, he looked at him seriously and said: "I don''t regret it. He has paid too much for me, which I owe him." A girl''s resolute look is like her determination to die. Butterfly demon Leng in situ, the mood is complex, can''t calm for a long time. His voice softened a little and took off his cloak for the cool sound. "The wound on your face is still bleeding. I''ll fix it for you." "Thank you..." Cool voice did not fall, but see the man in front of her head, gently pasted the wound on her face. Cold soft touch, with a confusing fragrance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Leng Yin was stunned at the spot like being struck by lightning. She suddenly jumped away: "what are you doing?" "Of course, it''s hemostasis. We all have healing effects. You don''t think I want to kiss you?" Standing upright, the butterfly demon hooked the corner of his mouth, with a banter on his face, as if he was saying that the cool sound was too much to think about, and he was in the brain. Liang Yin touched his cheek and found that the wound healed. "I..." She was so angry that she knew that she couldn''t fight him, so she seized the soul beads in his hands. "Let''s make a deal. Don''t go back and play tricks again!" "It''s a deal." ¡­¡­¡­ When the cool sound falls from the crane with the butterfly demon, it is completely shocked by the scenery. The whole landscape of mountains and rivers is a glacier snow scene, and the sky is still covered with snow, beautiful. Cool sound can''t help but touch the crimson fox fur that the butterfly demon just gave her. "Let''s go." The butterfly demon enters the palace in front with a cool sound. Although the sky is snowing, with a little chill, but cool sound does not feel cold at all. It may be because the butterfly demon gave her fur, or it may be because of her curiosity about everything around her. The palace they walked in was like a crystal palace. The white fog filled the whole palace, as if walking into the clouds. In the snow garden, there are pure flowers. "Welcome the return of the king." Liang Yin looked at the maid who knelt down to the butterfly demon all the way around, and her eyes fell on the back of the butterfly demon more puzzled: "what identity are you?" The butterfly demon hears the speech, steps a meal, in the eye flash a fleeting bloodthirsty meaning. "In the past, he was the ninth Prince of the demon Kingdom, but now he is just the demon king." Butterfly demon light floating a few words, let cool sound slightly stupefied. But Just the king of demons? He is the Lord of the demon kingdom?! Leng Yin is shocked. After all, it is very difficult for people of this status, such as her, to get in touch with. In the past, she even thought that she might never see a lord in nine fields in her life. After all, it is very difficult to enter the land of gods, let alone to see several of the most powerful. And the identity of the butterfly demon is so high, but he says that his identity is nothing more than that? Isn''t this really a higher-level boast?! Liang Yin thought wrong this time, but the butterfly demon didn''t lie this time. He was disgusted with the status of Lord of the demon realm. He hated the position, but he had to choose a way to sit in it. The identity of the butterfly demon is also tortuous. Three thousand years ago, the original identity of the butterfly demon was the ninth Prince of the demon Kingdom, but because her biological mother was just a maid, she was hard to be carried away by others. Even if he is gifted, he can''t get his father''s love without his mother''s backstage support. In addition, he was born with a good-looking and charming, just opened up, let his several Prince brother thought. At that time, his life was too dark. Maybe he didn''t want to remember it in his whole life. He thought that he would tell his father what his brothers had done to him, and his father would make the decision for him. But did not expect, his father emperor hears his brothers to do such thing to him, incredibly also thought. He gave it to the object he always wanted to win over. The object was still an ugly and abnormal man. To be exact, it was a toad monster. Just when the butterfly demon was about to be insulted, the butterfly demon rose up and killed the toad mirror, and the butterfly demon was wanted by the demon kingdom. At this time, when the eight lords hanged the nine you devil, the nine you devil was defeated, and the plane space connecting the sky and cloud land was broken. At that time, he fled to the sky with the space crack. Over the years, he has been practicing hard, and his cultivation has already surpassed those princes and brothers. After he got the golden sword, he returned to the demon Kingdom, regained the throne, and paid back his brother and father''s miserable despair At the end of the corridor, a proud and charming woman is walking towards the direction of bieya bedroom hall, twisting her waist. I just heard the whispering voice of the maid: "the king brought the woman back again today, but how could the woman be so special today? You can''t see anything in the cloak that you take all over your body. But seeing that the king is so careful, he should attach great importance to the woman. " "Didn''t the king bring back the moon girl two days ago? I thought Miss Yue was very popular. I didn''t expect that the king would have a new love so soon. " On hearing this, the coquettish woman''s face suddenly changed.With the side of the maid to see the seductive woman angry, can not help pointing to those maids a scold. "What are you talking about? Don''t you want your tongue? " "Miss Yue, spare your life! Miss Yue, spare your life When the two maids saw that mu Ruyue was coming, they could not help but kneel on the ground and begged for mercy. "What did you say? Is this palace going out of favor? " Such as the moon face twisted staring at the two maidens, beautiful faces are distorted. Obviously, they are just a new favorite brought in. They don''t even have a title, but they claim to be in this palace. Even if the maids despise them, they dare not say more than half a word. "You bitches, would you like me to disappear?" Two slaps! Mu Ruyue severely slapped the maid on the ground with a vicious look: "pull out the tongues of these two bitches for this palace!" "Yes, miss." The maid''s face did not shock much, as if she saw mu Ruyue do such a thing, is not the first time. Wail and cry for mercy, a burst of distant. Mu Ruyue stares at the direction of the butterfly demon bedroom hall, and clenches the handkerchief tightly. New favorite? This palace wants to see what kind of bitches can compare with our natural kitsch! ¡­¡­ On the other side. The bedchamber of the butterfly demon is really different. Carved fence jade, beautiful, the door of the clear pool, still open snow lotus, there are red Koi swimming. In the bedroom, cool voice looks at the luxurious furnishings around, and her eyes flash slightly. I didn''t expect that such a disharmonious man should be the Lord. "You can sleep here today." "I, I actually sleep in the guest room." Cool voice looked at the butterfly demon standing in front of the bed, his face changed slightly. See cool sound that pair of resistance appearance, butterfly demon in the heart inexplicably some uncomfortable. That''s how you hate him? How important is the person he said he wanted to save? "What do you think I want to do to you? You think too much, but because the Pearl in your body has already been activated, you are just like those pregnant women in the world. If you are not careful, you may lose the child. " "I see." Liang Yin awkwardly answered, because the butterfly demon really didn''t mean much to him. After all, he never felt that he was so charming. So he didn''t understand that someone was already jealous, and this time it was getting stronger and stronger. When preparing to sit on the bed, the butterfly demon who had left suddenly stopped, turned around like a gamble and said with a cold face: "the day after tomorrow, the demon domain demon emperor is married. I will go to the demon Kingdom the day after tomorrow. I can''t accompany you. If you want to go, wait until I come back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 He wanted to leave, but Liang Yin didn''t stop him. He was very angry, but he just didn''t say. Emotional quotient is a bit of the cool sound of arrears, where can you understand the idea of butterfly demon Ao Jiao. She suddenly heard the word demon domain, her face suddenly changed: "you want to go to the demon domain?" Suddenly, the hatred in my heart almost drowned her. I don''t know whether it is heartache or hatred. "What''s the matter?" The butterfly demon wanted to see the cool voice, and her eyes flashed doubt. "No it ''s nothing. Go to bed early. I''m tired Cool sound slants head, smile slightly, butterfly demon also did not think much. Looking at the man left the back, cool voice eyes full of guilt. I''m sorry, if I can survive, I will help you fulfill your wish. ¡­¡­ In the dark of the night, a woman in a cloak stood in the snow. I saw the bright blood red beads in her hands. In an instant, she twined out a terrible blood mist. Now, she has promised to send the ghost, but she has already promised to deceive her. How can she have the heart to breed children for others without revenge and without saving her beloved. She couldn''t convince herself, only selfish once. She has already calculated that the pregnant spirit bead in her body for some days, even if she urges the condensation soul bead, she can also give birth to the child before it is swallowed back. The premise is that she can survive after revenge. Nangong Lianxi! Nangong Lianxi! At the moment when the soul bead was moved, the cool sound felt as if the whole body had been torn. The soul was almost taken away, it was like the red fog of living things, rushing to drill into her body, eroding his internal organs The cold snow, with the cold sense of senhan, her whole blood, as if coagulation. It''s like falling into a cold pool and can''t be redeemed. "Girl What''s the matter with you? " A gentle and concerned voice came from the top of his head, drawing back the consciousness of the collapse of the two explosion points. "Girl, are you ok?" The man saw the woman on the ground, still moving, and quickly squatted down to help up. Familiar voice, familiar embrace, warm chest Even close at hand, Leng Yin didn''t dare to look up. She was afraid that all this was a dream. The man did not know why the girl kept her head down. When he was ready to ask again, he found that the warm water had soaked the back of his hand. Take a closer look, he was holding the girl in his arms, already had tears. "Why are you alone in the snow? What happened? " Liang Yin finally summoned up his courage, looked up with tears in his eyes and looked at the beautiful man on his head: "Nangong Lianxi, long time no see." Suddenly, Nangong Lianxi was stunned when she heard the girl speak. He is still a white robe, skin as congealed fat, with a face as burning as cherry blossom. "Do you know me?" "Of course." Before the voice fell, the cool tone stood on tiptoe and pasted it up. Warm touch, with the unique bitterness of tears, Nangong Lianxi was temporarily stunned in situ. A heart was pounding. Although he did not know the woman in front of him, he had a sense of familiarity that he had not seen for a long time. There is also a feeling of extraordinary attachment, as if he has been waiting for this day for a long time. At the moment when the man was stunned, the cool voice in his eyes flashed slightly and raised his hand fiercely, which made him dizzy. She hugged the handsome man leaning on his shoulder, and finally could not help sobbing. "Nangong Lianxi You know what? I''ve been waiting for you too long. " The butterfly demon once told Liang Yin that although Ning hunzhu can revive others, the resurrected people can''t remember their past for a while. "Evil king, do me a favor." Before the cool voice fell, he saw a man in black, his face full of impatience, jumped down from the tree. "Send him to the room I prepared before, and you will keep an eye on him until I come back." "It''s true that I''m always asked to do such miscellaneous things." Xie Jun was very angry, and he was very sad to see Liang Yin. He didn''t go on. In fact, before Liang Yin went to the desert, he had already met the evil king who came to look for him. But she knew that there were always people who wanted to kill the evil king in the land of gods, so in most cases, she did not let the evil king stay with her. But this time she had a mission and could not make mistakes. She called the evil king back The next day. Bang! Bang! Bang! Not long after Liang Yin got up, an impatient knock came from the closed gate. "Open the door "You are..."As soon as she opened the door, she saw a gorgeous woman who was staring at her. "Bitch!" Pa a, cool sound has not responded to come over, was mu Ruyue mercilessly slapped. Mu Ruyue''s slapping came as sudden as a sudden, cool voice did not think that the woman she had never met would suddenly hit her, for a moment there was no preparedness. "Who allowed you to live in the king''s bedroom? Shameless fox "Why do you hit me?" Cool tone touched the hot swelling mark on her cheek. His eyes were full of sharps. Mu Ruyue listens to but is cold smile, raises the palm to want to fight again. "Why? Since this palace is the hostess here, you can hit whoever you want to... " Her palm has not fallen on cool tone''s face, but is grasped by cool tone. Bang! Cool sound backhand slap will be like the moon. He fell and sat on the ground. Burning pain spread on the face, mu Ruyue covered his face, looked up unbelievably, wearing a veil cool voice. "You, you damned bitch, how dare you beat me?" "Who are you talking about?" Cool voice, indifferent eyes, no waves. She is no longer the cool voice of the past for this kind of drama of jealousy. "Bitches are talking about you, of course!" Standing up to Mu Ruyue, his face was ferocious, pointing to the cold voice and scolding. "Yes, the slut is talking about me." Cool voice mouth pulled up a satirical smile? Mu Ruyue fiercely understood, his face suddenly changed, the whole face was more twisted, Shua, she offered a spirit tool, ready to take the life of cool sound. "You shameless bitch, you dare to laugh at this palace!" Bang! The long sword in her hand had not yet been cut on Liang Yin''s body, but was shaken open by a strong wind. She bumped into the door beside her and coughed up a mouthful of blood. "Get out of here Suddenly appeared in the room of the butterfly demon, fierce protection of cool sound. Hong Lin? Liang Yin raised his head and looked at the red figure in front of him in amazement. "King, king?" Mu Ruyue''s face suddenly changed when he saw that it was the butterfly demon. She thought that the butterfly demon had something to go out to be so bold and show such an abominable appearance. Under normal circumstances, every time she faces a butterfly demon, she looks like a gentle water. "King She bullied me Mu Ruyue suddenly cried pear with rain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 The butterfly demon''s eyes flashed with disgust. "It''s just a warm bed. Why are there so many plays?" "What?" Murong month shocked eyes, did not think that the butterfly demon to her unexpectedly so indifferent. "Drag her down. I don''t want to see her again." At the command of the butterfly demon, two guards suddenly appeared outside the door, directly dragging out the frightened mu Ruyue. "King No! I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong! " Liang Yin looked at mu Ruyue, who had been dragged away, and his face changed slightly. He turned his head to the butterfly demon beside him and said: "in fact, I''m ok, you don''t need to..." "Does it still hurt?" Even though Liang Yin still wears a veil on his face, he still sees cool tone''s slightly swollen cheek, so he can''t help wiping the swollen scar through the veil. "Not very painful." Soft touch, startled cool tone step back. Butterfly eyes inexplicably more a touch of loss. "No matter what our deal is, since you are pregnant for me, you are the mother of my child and the head of the harem. If I ask you a word, I can immediately make you the queen. " Although the butterfly demon is not emotional analysis, but his heart, there is still a point of expectation, even he did not notice the expectation. If Liang Yin really agreed, unfortunately, he thought too much. "Thank you. Thank you very much." She had a smile on her face, and her eyebrows were bent and dazzled. Just a word, rejected all the expectations of the butterfly demon. ¡­¡­ Soon came the wedding day of Siling night. After the butterfly demon left, cool voice followed him. As expected, the demon kingdom is like the legend. The four seasons are like spring, and the flowers are blooming everywhere. Because it is the marriage between the divine realm and the demon realm, the people who come to participate at this time. There are so many people with status in almost all fields except the devil kingdom. Cool voice with a cloak, not very abrupt, after all, people here, what dress up. She saw at a glance, the butterfly demon and the God son sitting at the table of distinguished guests. They are in the prime of their lives, beautiful and extraordinary. Many girls'' eyes are glued to them and can''t be moved. Just then, bursts of startled voices rang out. Liang Yin turned his head and saw the Si Ling Ye wearing a suit of joy. He led one end of the hydrangea and Su Mingzhu who led the hydrangea into the hall. Red dress is like fire, a pair of Bi people, it looks like a match made in heaven. Today''s Si Ling night is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes, and its Fenghua can cover all the people here. His long silver hair was tied up by jade crown, and his bloody clothes and robes made his skin white and almost transparent. Lanzhi Yushu was very beautiful. The most eye-catching thing is his beautiful beauty that reverses all living beings. Today''s su Mingzhu, also put on a red suit, that bright and moving appearance, if you don''t look closely, you can''t tell who is who with cool sound. At the moment of seeing them, a burst of resentment filled the cool voice''s heart. The picture of being dug out and having his face cut off seems vivid. Cool tone tried to suppress his shaking hands, almost lost his strength. The surrounding people enviously praised, and their eyes were straight at the two people in the center of the hall: "the demon emperor is indeed the most beautiful man in the nine realms!" "If only I could marry the demon emperor!" "If you want to be beautiful, don''t dream. The demon emperor''s eyes are high." "The princess in Shenyu is as beautiful as a flower. I heard that the princess is kind-hearted, but she is a rare wonderful person! It''s enviable. " ¡­ The marriage of the Lord in nine fields is similar to that of the people in the mainland of Tianyun. After the ceremony is completed, it is married. "Brother ye..." Su Mingzhu looks at Si Ling night with shame, and looks like she wants to talk back. She makes people around her look envious. The male god standing on one side, looking at their backs, sighed at last, then squeezed out a smile on his face and said in a loud voice: "today''s wedding ceremony will be held at this moment..." "Hold on!" Before the man''s voice fell, a woman''s voice suddenly interrupted the man''s words. The male God and the butterfly demon fiercely heard this, their faces suddenly changed. After hearing the sound, situ Ye''s pupil shrank. After Liang Yin interrupted the wedding, everyone''s eyes fell on her body, including the present Shenzi. Why is jiuer here?! Shenzi was shocked. He didn''t understand why Liang Yin wanted to stop this big marriage. "Stupid woman, what are you doing?" Butterfly demon quickly stood up, a hold of cool voice''s arm, want to pull people away, but was cold sound to break free."There are some things I have to do. Please give me some more time. " the butterfly demon, who wanted to pull Liang Yin away by force, actually let go of his hand after seeing Liang Yin''s firm and resolute eyes. There was a lot of discussion around, and the eyes on Liang Yin''s body were full of inquiry: "who is she? Why wear a cloak? " "Who is she? How dare you make trouble on the marriage between the demon domain and the God domain ¡­¡­ Su Mingzhu was really angry when someone stopped her marriage. Even though she has the heart to chop Liang Yin into meat paste, she still looks pathetic on the surface, and asks Liang Yin with a sad look: "who are you? Why make trouble on my big marriage with my brother ye? Do you know how serious the consequences will be if you act like this. Leave quickly. I won''t pursue you. " Su Mingzhu has not seen Liang Yin several times, so she can''t remember the sound of Liang Yin. The people around saw Su Mingzhu in such a pitiful way that they kept up with their anger: " , your royal highness is so kind. You can''t let her go like this troublemakers." "Yes! namely! If your highness releases her, fear that everyone will dare to ride on your head in the future. "She should be punished immediately!" ¡­¡­ "Who are you?" Si Tu looked at the woman wearing a cloak and veil at night. After a long time, he uttered these words. How many midnight dreams of the voice, really appeared. But Isn''t it an illusion? "Situ ye, can''t even I recognize it?" Leng Yin took off his cloak and veil. It was just a few moves. But Si Ling Ye felt like centuries had passed. The Red Veil fell to the ground, and the people around took a breath. When he saw the gorgeous face, situ''s pupils shrank suddenly and almost stood unsteadily. Mixed feelings, so that he can not tell whether it is a surprise or sad. She''s still alive? She''s really alive! Su Mingzhu, standing on one side, has widened her eyes. She can''t set a letter to catch cold sound. Her face is as white as paper. How could it be? How could this bitch be alive? Her face is clearly on the palace''s face. How could it be like this?! After seeing the appearance of liangyin, the people around him burst into a pot and their eyes went back and forth on the faces of liangyin and Su Mingzhu: "God! This woman is as like as two peas? What''s going on here? " "How can anyone look like this in this world?" "Are they twins?! It''s impossible! I have never heard that Shenyu Li has another princess! " ¡¡¡¡¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 "Yin er Are you still alive? " Situye opened his mouth, and the mood of his eyes was incomprehensible. Step by step, he moved towards the cool tone, and finally stopped in front of the cool tone. He stretched his slender palm to cool tone''s cheek, trying to touch whether it was true or not, whether she was really still alive in front of him. "I''m still alive, thanks to you!" Cool voice is a cold smile, while speaking, suddenly raise his hand, creak, throughout situ Ye''s heart. The fishy and sweet smell of blood spreads in the air, accompanied by a faint rose cold fragrance. The intense pain, lets Si Ling night facial expression suddenly change. "My God There were bursts of exclamations around, and all the people took a breath. They couldn''t believe that someone was so bold as to hurt the evil emperor in the demon domain. Everyone knows that the evil emperor in the demon domain is cruel, has no feelings, and is extremely cold. "What are you doing?" The male god was shocked, and before he came out of the joy of Liang Yin''s life, he saw that they both loved each other and killed each other. In the male god''s heart, even if Liang Yin and his experience are many, the most important thing in his heart is the demon emperor he wants. So at the moment of seeing Si Ling Ye injured, the male god didn''t want to think about it, so he raised his hand and clapped the cool sound. The other guards saw this, their faces changed greatly, and they rushed on. "What do you want to do?" the butterfly demon quickly pulled the injured cool voice behind her, staring at the guard in front of her coldly and angrily: "what do you want to do? Do you want to make a feud with us Don''t hurt her The two voices spoke in unison. People turn their heads in succession, looking at the mouth of the Si Ling ye and the son of God. "Uncle Why are you protecting her? " Su Mingzhu''s face suddenly changed as soon as she saw that even Shenzi stood up. The son of God frowned slightly and did not look at Su Mingzhu''s questioning eyes. Su Mingzhu is almost mad at the moment. Even if a demon king protects that slut, how can even her uncle protect that bitch? Now it''s her who is married! At least Su Mingzhu is a vegetarian. Naturally know that there are so many people in, the weak will be sympathized with and maintained by all. She held Si Tuye in tears, looked up with heartache and anger, and said in a cool voice: "you bad woman? Why do you hurt brother ye? " "Yes! How can you be so vicious?! How dare you do such a thing even if you don''t talk about destroying the wedding? " "It''s a poisonous woman!" ¡­¡­ Su Mingzhu a cry, the people around immediately began to complain. Liang Yin, however, gave a cold smile and pulled away the butterfly demon that was blocking him, staring at Su Mingzhu and saying: "don''t be hypocritical. You live with my heart and my face. How do you mean to talk to me about injury?" Suddenly hearing this, Su Mingzhu suddenly widened her eyes. Learned the real identity of Liang Yin. "You, you nonsense!" Her face is blue and white, staggering back a step, almost did not stand firm: "you do not slander this palace!" "At the bottom of duanhun cliff, you cut my eyelids and cut off my hands and feet. You forgot so quickly?" The cool tone didn''t stop, every word was stopped. What she wants is to tear off Su Mingzhu''s innocent and kind mask and pull Su Mingzhu down from the altar. "Nonsense? I didn''t! If I had done those things to you, how could you live here? " Su Mingzhu glared at the cold voice, crying like rain, trying to win people''s sympathy. But Liang Yin didn''t give her a chance: "still want to pretend to be poor? You''re ridiculous. You must be confused about my life, right? Do you remember the bridegroom in red when you killed me that day? You let your men kill him with their own hands. He revived me with his last strength, and then I was totally destroyed. I was so scared out of my wits When it comes to the end of the day, the bloodthirsty and murderous intention that Liang Yin sends out all over his body makes many people who are close to him subconsciously step back. "No way! You, you nonsense Su Mingzhu cried very sad. People around him seemed to have noticed something wrong. For a moment, he was not sure whether the cool tone was true or not. At the moment, the God son, the butterfly demon and the male god, after hearing the cool voice, almost all of them set off a storm in their hearts. I didn''t expect that such a innocent and kind-hearted princess in their eyes actually did such a vicious thing behind the scenes. If others say such words, they may not believe it, or doubt it, but they believe it. "Su Mingzhu, one day, I will take back everything that belongs to me!" Liang Yin is too lazy to talk about famous works. She drops a word coldly and turns to leave.The guards around him rushed forward and stopped Liang Yin''s way. With a crash, Liang Yin presented a black spirit sword in her hand. Her eyes showed her sharpness, and many guards around her were scared and afraid to go forward. But even if they are afraid again, their master is here. Naturally, they can''t shrink back. They are about to fight. A low, magnetic voice suddenly sounded, stopping the battle that was about to begin. "Let her go." The man''s voice was very light, without any waves. Cool sound Meng heard Si Ling night familiar and strange voice, suddenly a Zheng, she looked down at the palm of the cold blood, cold pulled up the corner of the mouth. "There is no heart, ah!" She didn''t look back and resolutely lifted her feet to leave. If she looked back at the moment, she would find the picturesque man behind her, looking at her eyes with grief, filled with loneliness abandoned by the whole world. After Liang Yin left, the butterfly demon naturally chased out at the first time. Shenzi wanted to go out together, but at the moment he couldn''t leave Su Mingzhu aside. After all, this is the marriage between the divine realm and the demon realm. In addition, if he runs out so abruptly, he may really push the cool tone further and further away. After all, he never thought that his niece had done such a vicious thing to his sweetheart. "Demon emperor, heal the wound first! The wound is really too deep. " The male god was so worried that he looked at the wound on situ Ye''s body, and his eyes were red with anger. However, situ ye did not pay attention to the male god, but his eyes were deep and fell on Su Mingzhu''s body. The sharp edge of his eyes was full of killing meaning: "why do you want to do this?" "What are you talking about, brother night? Don''t you believe me Suddenly, Su Mingzhu was frightened by the icy eyes of Tu Ye. She had never seen situ ye and looked at her with this kind of eyes that looked like a dead man. Even if afraid, Su Mingzhu did not admit to death, crying pear with rain. "I really didn''t hurt her! It''s her who framed me. You must believe me, brother Ye! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 But her voice did not fall, but see situ Ye raised his hand, palm in the red mist dense. A bloody rose rose suddenly appeared in his hands. At the moment of seeing this glass flower, Su Mingzhu''s pupils shrank and moved her mouth. She didn''t say a word for a long time. Her face was pale and frightening. "It was picked up in the God''s land that day. I don''t understand why the things I gave her are here. But I never thought that you should have done that to her. " "Night brother, listen to me Brother ye, listen to me! This thing, this thing, I picked it up, I found it. It''s because I don''t think it looks good that I let the maid throw it out! You misunderstood me, you misunderstood me! " Su Mingzhu cried very sad, that pear with rain appearance, looks particularly painful, but Si Ling night is indifferent. This glass blood rose was found by Su Mingzhu in the space bag that Liang Yin was robbed. But at that time, she felt that it was useless, so she threw it out. Where do you know that situ ye knew this thing, and even lost it by accident was met by situ Ye. "I promised you everything. Why didn''t you let her go in the end?" At the moment, Su''s eyes are full of meaning. "Si Ling ye, what do you mean?" At this time, the unhappy son of God stood in front of Su Mingzhu: "do you want to become a kiss? If you want to get married, take care of your temper. " No matter how to say, Su Mingzhu is also the niece of Shenzi. Even if Shenzi is angry again, he can''t ignore Su Mingzhu. Si Ling Ye looks at the God son in front of her coldly, and her narrow peach blossom eyes are full of fierce killing intention: "this marriage is over." "Si Ling ye, you...!" The pupil of God son shrinks abruptly, did not expect Si Ling night unexpectedly to repent. After all, repentance means that God domain and demon domain are enemies from now on. However, Si Ling ye, who only regained the throne, was naturally not as stable as the son of God. "Si Ling ye, don''t regret it!" Shenzi looks a little ugly. If Su Mingzhu is divorced, Shenyu may become a laughing point in the nine realms. "I don''t regret it." Si Ling Ye turns around. Su Mingzhu, pale on one side, reacted from the shock and quickly pulled the sleeve of Siling night: "don''t! Don''t leave me, don''t leave me, don''t leave me! " At the moment, her makeup is crying, her hair is messy, and she looks like a shrew. A lot of onlookers scattered at once: "let''s go. Don''t let the two lords remember my appearance!" "Such a disgraceful thing must be hard to get through..." These people still have some brains. If they know that this kind of disgrace has happened, they will not be able to face it. Now fortunately, the attention of God son and demon emperor is not on them. If one day they think of today''s scandal, they will certainly have thorns in their hearts. Some people went out in a hurry, and some did not respond to it. What can they see about the leader''s secret? Don''t you want your head? Other high-ranking lords bowed their hands and said goodbye to leave. It was not easy to stay any longer. "Miss Su, please respect yourself." Si Ling night indifferently shook off Su Mingzhu''s hand, covered the blood hole in the chest, lifted the foot to leave. "Since he doesn''t want to get married, Shenzi helps Su Mingzhu, who is staggering, with frown on his brow and his eyes full of displeasure: " since he doesn''t want to get married. " "No! I don''t want it! I want to marry brother Ye! I will marry him At the moment, even if Su''s face is pretty cool, it''s pretty. From a thousand years ago, Su Mingzhu fell in love with Siling night. At that time, even if we knew that Si Ling Ye already had a favorite person, he was a human girl who suddenly appeared. Even though she knew they were going to get married, she still liked it. She managed to kill the human girl and made the illusion of a girl escaping from marriage. He thought that she had changed the girl''s face to his own face, and then appeared in front of Siling night. Si Ling ye will like her. But no, Si Ling Ye was surprised to see her at the beginning, but found that she was not that human girl, never saw her again. At that time, she also hated Si Ling night. If she could not get it, she would destroy it. She knew that Si Ling ye had been searching for the person who killed the nine you devil, but the news at that time was too strong. There are a lot of people who have vowed not to disclose the news. So it''s hard to find out. Su Mingzhu knows how important the nine you devil is to Si Ling Ye. She reveals the news that the God son killed the nine you devil, and makes the God domain and the demon domain fight.She had thought that Si Ling night would be defeated by her uncle, and then she would be able to get Si Ling Ye. But I didn''t expect that Si Ling night was about to win. In order to let Si Ling Ye lose the battle, he seduces Si Ling Ye''s most effective subordinates. as like as two peas, she was very fond of the girl who had been fond of love at the same time. When Su Mingzhu and the maiden face were seen, they could resist. The man who falls into the gentle land has been completely confused. He betrayed Si Ling ye, and Si Ling Ye was killed in that war, and his soul was shattered. This is what Su Mingzhu didn''t expect. Later, Su Mingzhu had a glimpse of the nature and found that Siling night club would return to the demon kingdom to seize the throne in a thousand years, and would be injured as a result. But even if he is injured, he will win the place in the end. Therefore, when she took the throne, she stepped forward to block a blow for Siling night and was seriously injured, creating a pair of love to death, innocent and pure appearance. Compared with what Liang Yin did to him, Su Mingzhu''s action naturally moved people. Si Ling night wants to save Su Mingzhu, but Su Mingzhu wants to marry him. In addition, married Su Mingzhu can also prevent the demon domain and God domain from fighting again, Si Ling Ye agreed. Even if he hated Shenzi, he wanted to kill him directly. During the period of seizing power, Si Ling Ye was seriously injured. He once hid in the poor family of demon domain. The ordinary people who took him in were kind-hearted, but suffered from the disaster of war. At a young age, there was no father. Therefore, Si Ling Ye struggled again and again in his heart, and finally eliminated the great war again, which led to the disaster of the people living in poverty. Si Ling Ye decides to marry Su Mingzhu, so Su Mingzhu is naturally happy. After so much calculation, she finally got her wish. However, she found that Si Ling night was very different to a woman in the world. and the woman as like as two peas before her face, and a face that lasted for one thousand years, even if she had more Lingbao to prevent corruption, she still reached the limit. Therefore, she cut cool tone''s face, thought that he was perfect, but did not expect that there were variables in the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 "Princess Su, please come back." The male god looked at Su Mingzhu indifferently, and his eyes were full of disgust. Although his tone did not fluctuate much, he could still see that he hated Su Mingzhu. Although Su Mingzhu everywhere showed a naive, lively and romantic appearance, he always felt that Su Mingzhu was strange. I didn''t expect Su Mingzhu to be so disgusting. Su Mingzhu has done so much. Is to marry Si Ling night, at the moment, nothing, she can no longer disguise. He slapped him in the face: "you disgusting dog! Get out of my palace The man''s face changed slightly. He was just about to raise his hand and hold Su Mingzhu''s wrist. Su Mingzhu''s hand was directly held by the Shenzi on the side: "stop! Have you had enough? " Shenzi glared sullenly at Su Mingzhu with a beautiful look, as if it had been frosted. No matter how gentle people are, they can''t help being angry: "don''t you go back with me?" "I don''t want to go back! I hate you! Why do you even help that bitch... " Bang! Su Mingzhu has not finished scolding indignantly, God son''s slap directly fell on her face, hit her face to the side in the past. His hair was in disorder, and even a golden bead hairpin fell down and went away. The sound of shattering sounds in the hall. Su Mingzhu touches her hot cheek and widens her eyes in disbelief. Always loved her uncle the most, now actually beat her for that cheap woman?! Su Mingzhu tearfully covered her face and ran away with resentment. In her red eyes, she was full of frightening sinister intent. Luo liangyin, I will not let you go! certain! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, the goblin realm. Snow covered, the wind and snow all over the sky was wildly flying by the north wind, the cold sense of the cold, as if to freeze every inch of blood. "Luoliangyin, stop for me!" The butterfly demon looked and walked in front of her, but she couldn''t help it. He yelled, but the man in front didn''t stop. "I told you to stop!" He took Leng Yin''s arm, and his face was full of anger: "do you know how dangerous it was just now? Do you know you could die at any time?! What you''re making a big fuss about is the marriage between the divine realm and the demon realm. Is it an ordinary big marriage? " Seeing cool tone lowering his head and not speaking, his anger was even greater. Even at that moment, he didn''t understand why he was so angry. He attributed the source of all this anger to the reason that Liang Yin had his pregnancy elixir in his body: "what if you die? I don''t have a pregnancy elixir! " "Honglin, thank you." The cool voice that has been lowering his head, suddenly looks up and smiles at him. The crystal clear tears slide across his face. At the moment, the butterfly demon found that the cool voice had already burst into tears. "I''m sorry, I know I''m not doing it right, and I know it''s dangerous, but now that I''ve survived, I''ll try to help you with this." Cool sound wiped tears, although the face with a smile, but not open eyebrows. She should be very happy at that moment when she pierced the chest of Si Ling night. But every time she thought of the shocked and sad eyes when she pierced her chest at that time, her heart would feel inexplicably uncomfortable. Cool sound turns to leave, the wind and snow blowing her red robe, white hunting sound, that slender back, looks so lonely, as if she never belong here. The butterfly demon''s love is complicated. It seems that she has thought of something. Her long and narrow eyes scratch the color of loss, and finally she can''t help but shout to the back of the cold voice: "where are you going?" "I still have something to do. Don''t worry about your life. Go back first." Liang Yin didn''t look back and waved his hand behind him. Butterfly demon thought that she was so nervous because she was so worried. But suddenly heard the butterfly demon behind him in a loud voice: "you are going to find that boy, aren''t you?" He knows about Nangong Lianxi? Cool sound shocked eyes, Leng in situ. She didn''t expect that the butterfly demon had already known about her urging the soul bead. She thought the butterfly demon didn''t know But he didn''t expect that he knew everything. He knew that she might hurt the pregnancy elixir, but he still connived at her to finish what he wanted to accomplish. Cool sound looks back, looking at the butterfly demon''s eyes a little complicated. Is he really so kind to her just because Yun Lingdan is in her body? "I''ll go with you." Butterfly demon to step forward, cold face to hold cool voice''s hand, lift foot to go forward."It doesn''t matter. I can do it by myself. There''s no danger on the way." Cool sound subconsciously wants to take out the palm, but the butterfly demon wants to give him no chance at all. "Shut up." The butterfly demon clenched the palm of cool sound, without any intention of loosening. Although the skin of the butterfly demon''s palm is very soft and smooth, it is very cold, like the snow falling all over the sky. The butterfly''s eyes twinkled with joy. I hope it''s not what she thinks. She doesn''t want to let anyone down. ¡­¡­ On the hillside, the snow covered road has been stepped out one by one, creaking sound, has not stopped. One side of the pine needle tree, covered with snow, from time to time there are accumulated snow falling. The butterfly Demon Under the tree, wearing a cloak for liangyin, prevented the snow from falling on liangyin. Cool sound at the moment all attention, all fell on the bamboo house not far away, did not notice the man beside him looking at his eyes, more complex. The closer to the bamboo house, the corner of Leng Yin''s mouth can''t help rising higher, both happy and nervous. Compared with the girl''s happiness, the butterfly demon on one side looked at the bamboo house nearby, and her face was black. She had the appearance of a woman going to see a wild man. Bang! Bang! Bang! Cool sound gently knocked on the door, the door came to the impatient voice of the evil king. "Why are you here now? I''m going to get moldy when I stay here... " As soon as Xie Jun opened the door, he saw the black faced butterfly demon standing beside liangyin. For a moment, before he finished mumbling, he got stuck in his throat. When the butterfly demon saw that it was the evil king who opened the door, his face changed slightly. "You? Are you still alive? " That day, although he saw the cool sound to urge the soul bead, but he was afraid that he would stop him, so he left ahead of time. They didn''t find it, and finally the evil king appeared. "How can I die if you are not dead?" The evil gentleman was displeased and turned to enter the bamboo room. Obviously, they have known each other for a long time, and their relationship is not very good. Liang Yin was just about to step in, and her arm was pulled by a butterfly demon: "Luo liangyin, how can you be with him?" The butterfly demon knows the identity of the evil king, and also knows that the evil king is not a good man at all. He seeks skin with a tiger and ends up with being torn apart into his belly. Liang Yin knew what the butterfly demon was thinking, and also knew that the butterfly demon cared about her. If it was not for the evil king who was contracted by her, she would not dare to approach the evil king too much. "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later." After stepping into the room, Liang Yin looked around. He didn''t see the figure of Nangong Lianxi. He couldn''t help being nervous: "where is Nangong Lianxi?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 "He''s in the back mountain. Don''t worry about it. It''s safe to have a border around." Xie Jun, leaning back on his chair, thought of Nangong Lianxi''s naive and unsophisticated appearance that he had not yet recovered his memory No, in the eyes of Xie Jun, Nangong Lianxi''s innocent and kind-hearted appearance is just like a fool. So every time he thought about it, his teeth were sore. When Liang Yin heard that Nangong Lianxi was in the back mountain, he immediately went out of the house. At the moment, there are only Xuejun and butterfly demon in the room. "What is your relationship with her?" The butterfly demon stood in front of the evil king, his face was very ugly, and the appearance of a jealous woman was inexplicably lovely. The evil king snorted coldly and became arrogant: "what do you care so much about?" This sentence directly choked the butterfly demon. Yeah! Why does he care so much about this stupid woman? But in my heart, I comforted myself, but I couldn''t help saying: "I have a cooperative relationship with her. Naturally, I should care about her safety." "Partnership?" Xie Jun couldn''t help laughing, half leaning on the bamboo chair and picking his eyebrows: "that''s a good reason, in fact Do you like her "Are you kidding? How could I possibly like her? " Being told the truth is like a cat who has been trampled on its tail. The butterfly demon''s eyes widened in shock and quickly denied it. The butterfly demon does not believe that he likes cool sound. After all, in the past, what he despised most was the short-lived human beings. Their centenary is just a moment, while human beings are the end. Feelings of this kind of thing, a lot of times are in the game, onlookers see clearly. I can''t understand my heart clearly. Other people can see whether they like it or not just from their eyes and actions. Seeing the butterfly demon''s hard mouth, the evil king pulled a calculated smile from the corner of his mouth, which was fleeting: "since you don''t like her, I will tell you that we have a good relationship. In fact, I am her person." "What, what?" Hearing this, the butterfly demon''s face suddenly changed, and she couldn''t accept it. Even if a Nangong Lianxi, how can a man come now?! "I''m her man. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her. " The evil king repeated it again, not afraid that the butterfly demon really asked. He didn''t lie. He was given a contract by the smelly woman liangyin. Isn''t he her person? ¡­¡­ In the back of the mountain, the pine trees are covered with snow, and there are some messy footprints in the snow on the ground, which extends to the depth of the jungle. "Nangong Lianxi? Nangong Lianxi The air is full of a faint coolness with the smell of pines and cypresses, and the cool sound looks around. Did not discover any person''s figure, the brow can''t help but frown more tight. Where is Nangong Lianxi? What about others? Because of the snow cover, I looked around her and didn''t notice that I was on the edge of the steep slope. Suddenly, her feet a soft, the whole person directly forward, can not help but shocked eyes. "Ah At the moment when she was about to fall down, her wrist was suddenly pulled by someone and was directly pulled into her arms. "Be careful!" Cool sound hit a hard wall of flesh. The man''s chest is very warm, with a faint fragrance, she suddenly looked up, then on a pair of worried and nervous eyes. That pair of watery eyes, reflecting her figure, as if overflowing with starlight, beautiful beyond words. "Nangong Lianxi?" When I saw Nangong Lianxi, I felt mixed feelings. A hanging heart finally let go: "where have you been? Why didn''t I find you?" "The snow over there is so heavy that it presses down a bird''s nest. I just went to put the bird''s nest on the tree. Maybe you didn''t see me." Seeing Liang Yin so concerned about himself, Nangong Lianxi''s eyes are full of smile and can''t help showing a smile like muchunfeng. He raised his hand and gently flicked the snow off his head. Looking at the man so familiar with the action, cool voice suddenly a Zheng: "Nangong Lianxi, do you restore the memory?" Suddenly, Nangong Lianxi was shocked when he heard Liang Yin''s inquiry. At the moment, he looked at the cool voice with more gentle eyes: "the memory has only recovered some, many of which are uncontinuous fragments, and there are only you, yin''er in those fragments." Man''s smile, even in winter, makes people trance, there is a kind of body in the spring illusion, as if to see thousands of cherry blossoms, burst into bloom in an instant. Hearing the man''s affectionate confession, cool voice''s heart seems to be suddenly pinched. She could almost hear her own, thumping heart beat, almost clearly. "You are my wife, aren''t you?""I I.... " Sudden love words, let cool sound red face. Clearly at this moment, put on the ordinary two people who love each other long ago agreed. But just at the moment when she was ready to promise, in her mind. Suddenly flashed Si Ling night sad eyes. Nangong Lianxi has done so much for me. How can I still think of him now? He dug my heart with his own hands! Liang Yin is a little annoyed and hates that he suddenly thinks of situ Ye. "Yes, I''m your wife, but I''m not married yet. Let''s find a good day and get married in a few days." I don''t know when, cool sound already red eye socket, fall to tear. Even he could not tell whether her tears were due to happiness or sadness. "Sound Is that true? " Nangong Lianxi can''t believe to hold the cool sound, happy like a child, that piece of face even more beautiful than flowers, at the moment, full of smile, brilliant almost eye-catching. "It''s true. It''s cold outside. Let''s go first. " Liang Yin wiped the corner of his eyes and pulled Nangong Lianxi. He turned and was ready to leave. But as soon as she took a step, Nangong Lianxi suddenly withdrew her hand. She turned her head subconsciously and saw a scene that shocked her: "Nangong Lianxi?" "Nangong Lianxi --!" Still in the bamboo room, the butterfly demon and the evil king with big eyes and small eyes suddenly heard the cry of heartache from a girl in the distance, and his face suddenly changed. "What''s going on?" "What''s the matter?" Two people flashed out of the bamboo house, moved to the cool sound in front of. But I saw the cold sound with tears on my face. I was holding Nangong Lianxi, which was covered with blood. "How could that happen?" "Didn''t he just do well?" Nangong Lianxi''s whole body is constantly overflowing with blood, and her beautiful face is like a spider''s web, and her pale face seems to disappear at any time. "Come on, help him!" Cool sound looked up at the butterfly demon, crying sad. "Don''t worry! Don''t worry While the butterfly demon spoke, he had already squatted down and looked at the wound of Nangong Lianxi. At this point, the butterfly demon''s face became more ugly and dignified: "his previous soul scattered too much. Although he managed to gather the soul, there was still a risk that the soul would crack and disperse at any time." "So, you mean that his soul is beginning to crack now?" Cool tone pupil suddenly shrinks, holding Nangong Lianxi''s arm at the moment, all are shaking slightly. "Well." The butterfly demon answered and frowned. "Honglin, please, please help me, I can''t lose him any more!" Cool sound touched Nangong Lianxi''s bloodstained face, tears constantly fell into the bright red blood. This is the first time that the butterfly demon has seen such an unseemly appearance as liangyin. Butterfly demon see cool sound so care about Nangong Lianxi, heart suddenly a pain. But at the moment, the situation was urgent, and he had no time to think about it. He quickly reached out to take Nangong Lianxi: "don''t worry, there are still some ways. It''s difficult. Take her first and he''ll go back to the house! " The smell of blood in the air was very strong, and the bright red blood flowed all the way along the snow. Behind the tall pine trees, a black man with a black hat is staring at the cool sound of their departure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 At the door of the luxurious hall, a handsome man in red staggered to hold the door frame. Scarlet blood, dripping down the bloody robe on the ground. In an instant, the smooth ground, instantly spread out a bloody sea of roses, brambles and flowers, extending to the courtyard. Even the walls and door frames are covered. "Demon emperor, you can''t cure your wound..." The male deity with the imperial doctor behind him was so distressed that he didn''t dare to touch him because he didn''t get permission. "Let them go." Si Ling night slightly side head, pale as paper. Hearing the speech, the boy was more worried and stubborn: "but, the demon emperor!" "Did you not listen to me?" Situ YeMeng pinched the door frame and coughed up a mouthful of blood. "Lord demon emperor!" The male god''s face suddenly changed, and he went to help Si Ling ye, but he was thrown away by situ Ye. Looking at Si Ling Ye''s painful expression, the male god pinched his fist and closed his eyes tightly: "all of you, go down first." Seeing that all the male gods had spoken, the imperial doctor, who had been following behind him, immediately kowtowed like an amnesty, and then turned and flew away. At the moment, in so big hall, only male God and Si Ling night are left. The sweet smell of blood spread in the air. Si Ling night pale fingers, holding the corner of the table, looking at the broken blood rose on the table, the bottom of his eyes is full of sadness, suffering to the extreme. "You''ve been hiding from me, haven''t you?" "Lord demon Emperor..." Suddenly heard this, the male god pupil suddenly shrinks, looks at the Si Ling night that lonely back, temporarily flurried up. The demon emperor already knew what happened every night?! How can he bear to be such a strong man "Lord demon, listen to me..." "Thank you." Before the male God had time to explain, he suddenly heard the voice of the demon Emperor: "I don''t want people to see the appearance of confusion." This moment, the male God seems to see many years ago, after the death of the nine you devil, that fragile and desperate Si Ling night. "Demon emperor, you have done nothing wrong..." "You go out first." The male god was deeply distressed, but he just wanted to be quiet at the moment. Finally, he retreated and closed the vermilion gate. When I saw the red rose on the door frame, the long and narrow pupils were filled with anger: "luoliangyin, you actually hurt the demon emperor like this! What a mistake Unable to swallow this tone, the male god looked back at the closed door and threw his black robe. A dense black fog spread from his feet and disappeared in the same place in a flash. On the other side. At the moment, the spirit of an underground cave, the atmosphere is dignified. It''s an underground cavern. The ground is covered with ice, and the cold temperature almost invades the bone marrow. Cool sound squats in front of the ice coffin, looking at the beautiful man sealed in the ice coffin, his eyes are red and frightening. He saved Nangong Lianxi, which was really unbearable. Nangong Lianxi disappeared in front of her again. "Hong Lin, how long can he last now?" "Do you really decide?" The butterfly demon standing behind the cool voice, looking at the man in the ice coffin, frowned tightly. "I''ve sealed his whole blood, but he can''t wait too long. Now the only one who can save him is Ning Hun Hua in the devil kingdom. That place is very dangerous, monsters crisscross, it is extremely dangerous place, even the people in the devil Kingdom dare not enter easily. If you go there and you die, you think it over? " The butterfly demon''s eyes fall on Liang Yin''s body, which is very complicated, that is, angry and lost, but also mixed with heartache. Liang Yin took a deep breath and stood up. Dieyao Yaoqiang squeezed out a smile: "thank you, you know, I have a reason to go. Thank you for helping me Seeing Liang Yin''s determination to go, the evil king was very reluctant to go. He hugged his arm and snorted coldly, emphasizing once again that it was very dangerous: "if you really want to go, I and this smelly butterfly can''t accompany you. This ice coffin is a mirage of our strength. If we leave, his body will dissipate." "Thank you. It''s OK with you." Before the voice fell, the cool voice turned and walked towards the cave. Looking at the disappearing red figure, the butterfly demon''s heart was tight: "luoliangyin, you should think carefully!" Behind her, the butterfly demon''s anxious voice came suddenly. She did not look back, only her voice came: "Honglin, I have integrated my blood marrow into the pregnancy elixir. If I die, you only need to keep my body, and your child will still be born."The fierce one hears this, butterfly demon pupil shrinks suddenly. He didn''t expect that Liang Yin had already thought of everything for him. The evil king on one side suddenly changed his face: "what? You are crazy. Blood marrow is the foundation of life. If you have no body, how can the light soul survive? " The evil king didn''t understand at all. How could anyone in this world be so stupid and take their own bodies to raise other people''s children? As the contractor of liangyin, Xie Jun naturally knows the situation in liangyin''s body. Just when the evil king couldn''t think of it, the clear voice of the butterfly demon came from behind him. "If you urge Ning Hun Zhu, it will bite back. After three months, her soul will be broken." "What? Broken soul? " The evil king raised his head and looked at the butterfly demon in disbelief, but he saw the butterfly demon''s eyes falling on the cool voice. There was a flash of sadness in a flash. "Stupid woman, do you know what you''re doing?" Shoes can''t understand Liang Yin''s behavior at all. It''s clear that he can live well. Why should he think for others. Cool sound wiped away the tears under the corner of his eyes, pursed his lips, and suddenly turned his head, looking at the two people with a dimple like a flower: "Xie Jun, although we have a contract, as long as I release it myself, the damage should not be great. You''ll be able to get rid of me in three months. Congratulations. " The voice has not fallen, the shadow of cool voice has disappeared in the cave entrance. "I''m leaving. Nangong Lianxi will ask you." At the moment, the evil king, looking at the empty cave, was stunned for a moment: "knowing that it is death, why do you want to ask others recklessly? Is that what matters? " For the emotional things between people, Xie Jun despises him very much. He can have such a feeling, probably because he has never paid his heart to anyone. His eyes fell on the sarcophagus, and his eyebrows tightened more and more: "is it not to say that soul coagulating has the function of life and death, human flesh and bones? Why would there be such a large phagocytosis? " The butterfly demon hangs her eyes on the empty cave mouth and covers her mood: "Ning soul beads are just higher than other spiritual objects. How can there be a treasure that can save a person from nothing? It''s just a life for a life. If you change your life against the weather, you have to exchange it at the same price. " There was no fluctuation in his tone, and it was very quiet. It was like saying that he was not interested in anything that had nothing to do with him. But at the moment, only he knew what he felt. ¡­¡­ The steep mountain walls are steep and slippery, and the caves in the cliffs are also inhabited by birds and animals who love to eat human flesh. The river under the precipice is very fast, which makes the boat in the middle of the lake go round and round again and again. The boat was like a boat, and Liang Yin tried to stabilize her body, so that she was not involved in the river by the wind and waves. Monsters on the surrounding cliffs constantly attack her. Bang! Bang! Bang! The monster''s body, constantly falling into the water, will turn the river to red. Fortunately, her strength is good, it is not very difficult to solve. The slender white palm, already stained with blood, was about to climb the cliff, but before it was close, we heard the sound of fighting. Subconsciously, she slowed down, but suddenly she heard a dialogue from the mountain: "what if you didn''t die three thousand years ago, but you''re dead today!" Mordant?! Meng heard this familiar voice, cool sound suddenly a Zheng, a flash of God. He slipped and almost fell. The fighting continued and seemed to be getting more and more intense. Cool sound holding a long sword, fierce fly up the cliff, ready to help Mo Li Xiu. But at the moment of seeing the scene in front of me, I suddenly froze in place. "Why are you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 In the distance, a wounded shark was fighting with Mo Lishu. Although there are fish ears on both sides of the shark''s ears, his whole body has been transformed into a human shape. He is wearing a green suit, that is, his face with scars, which has not changed. Liang Yin didn''t expect that the mackerel was still alive and came to the land of gods. She thought that the shark had sunk into the sea and had died. Cool sound appears that moment, two people''s eyes fell on her body at the same time. Lord?! The shark suddenly saw the cool sound, his eyes suddenly brightened and separated. When the claw is sharp, he raises his chest. "Be careful!" Seeing that the mackerel couldn''t dodge, Liang Yin didn''t think about it, so he jumped up and pulled the shark away. "What are you doing?" Mo Li Xiugen did not expect that the cool sound would suddenly rush over, and hurriedly took back the strength, but still drew the arm of cool sound. The blood of scarlet, in an instant, overflowed, and the smell of blood in the air was more intense. Cool voice covers the stinging arm and frowns. Seeing this, the shark felt extremely distressed. The Trident sword in his hand turned over and started again. He hit the Mo Li Xiu attack in the past. How dare you hurt your Lord! "Stop fighting!" Seeing two people fight more and more fierce, cool sound a flying body, jumped in front of them two people, stopped fighting. Lord?! "Stop fighting!" Cool sound looked at the blood all over the body of the shark, and quickly took out the pills in the space bag to help with the medicine. Lord, I''m fine The shark was very flustered and tried to stop it, but he couldn''t speak. Want to stretch out his hand to refuse, cool sound also completely did not give her that opportunity. Standing on one side of the Mo Li Xiu, looking at the chilly voice of the shark, can not help but frown. Why does the dead fish care so much about this woman? Isn''t he able to talk to anyone except Jiuyou? A sudden flash of light flashed in his mind, and Mo lixiu squinted. A faint thought was coming out of his mind: "how do you know each other?" The cool sound of squatting on the ground and hearing the voice of the demon monk, she remembered that she was still here. If she didn''t explain clearly, she would fight again: "he was trapped in the evil Lord''s house before, probably because I saved him and he wanted to repay him." Liang Yin''s words directly dispelled Mo lixiu''s suspicion. After all, he knew that the shark valued emotion, and he still remembered it. When the nine you devil rescued the shark from the sea, the shark had to promise each other. But at that time, the mackerel was still able to grow, which was as disfigured as it is now. Stay away from the Lord! Before the cold voice finished, he saw the shark, who had not finished the medicine, fiercely blocked in front of Liang Yin''s body and protected the cool sound behind him. "I''m ok. Don''t be afraid." See the shark so care about themselves, cool voice mouth covered with a helpless smile, will be the shark on the side of the stone sit down: "good, first put the medicine first." Lord! Don''t you believe him? He is a devil, he has betrayed you! The shark looked anxious and opened his mouth, but could not spit out a word. Standing on one side of Mo Li Xiu, looking at the cool sound of carefully bandaging for the shark, his face is a little ugly. Is this woman so nice to everyone? "Where have you been before? I''ve been here for such a long time, I can''t find your breath everywhere. " Cuttlefish repair cold a handsome face, restrain their own displeasure. Cool sound smell speech, this just remembered that before she was in the God domain and the spirit domain, there were boundaries, her breath could not be exposed. "It''s a long story, but why are you here?" She wondered, isn''t this the boundary of the devil kingdom? Why did the merleans and the sharks appear here at the same time. Before Liang Yin could understand, Mo lixiu interrupted her thoughts directly: "I didn''t come here because I couldn''t find you." Liang Yin pulled a helpless smile on her face. She looked at magic Xiu and looked back at the shark behind her. Her eyes flashed with doubts: "did you know each other in the past?" "I don''t know!" Magic repair is determined, not a bit muddled, but let cool sound a little surprised. After all, just before she came up, she heard Mo lixiu say that. That remark clearly shows that they knew each other a long time ago. But since Mo lixiu didn''t want to tell her something, she didn''t want to ask more. After hearing this, the shark standing behind Leng Yin trembled with anger. Shameless! How dare you cheat the Lord, damned! Liang Yin originally wanted to hold Liang Yin and tried to find a way to tell all the things to Liang Yin. But he just stretched out his hand and seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help being stunned.Mo Li Xiu should not know the reincarnation status of the Lord, otherwise he would not be so polite. The Lord does not know his real identity. If Mo Li Xiu knew that the LORD was still alive, he would not let him go! At the moment, the cool sound of all the thoughts falling on the demon cultivator''s body naturally did not find the palm of Jiao Ren raised and dropped behind him. Mo Li looks at the blood on the cold voice and frowns in displeasure: "is it you? What are you doing in such a dangerous place "I''ll step on the soul flower in the devil kingdom. The soul bead can''t completely save Nangong Lianxi." Cool voice answers truthfully. At the moment, she thought of Nangong Lianxi, still sealed in the ice coffin. The smile on her face disappeared in an instant, leaving only sadness. "What? As long as you want to step on ninghunhua, it''s just for you to die on purpose The demon Xiu''s face suddenly changed when he heard that he had come to gather the soul flower. Others don''t know where ninghun flower grows, but he can''t know. That place is more dangerous than the legend outside. There are monsters everywhere, and even some old monsters thousands of years ago are still sleeping. If you wake them up, the consequences will be disastrous. Even the Lords of these nine fields dare not step in. "No, it''s too late." Liang Yin took his sword and turned and ran toward the mountain. "Wait a minute!" Magic Xiu grabbed Liang Yin''s wrist and said in a hurry: "is it not good to let that boy die? I don''t know what you women think. Can''t you look for one dead? Thousands of men in this world are afraid that they can''t find a better one? " "You don''t understand." Liang Yin suddenly heard Mo lixiu speak ill of Nangong Lianxi, and he was very angry. But on second thought, the magic Xiu said that these were also worried about her, and his heart suddenly felt some remorse. She had a contract with both of them, and at the moment she was going too far. "You don''t have to go with me or worry about some problems with the contract. Before I die, I will terminate the contract with my soul." The voice did not fall, cool voice then broke away, ready to leave. If she solves the contract with her soul, she will be out of her wits. When he was in a hurry, he did not think about it. He yelled at the back of the cold voice: then he said to him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 "This seat does not mean that!" Suddenly heard this, cool sound steps a meal, looking back at Mo Li Xiu, eyes full of doubts. "I mean I don''t believe you can break the contract without hurting us, so let''s go together Mo Li Xiu is a little flustered. After reacting, he has just said those messy words in a hurry, and then he is very upset. What''s going on? What''s wrong? What does the life and death of this woman have to do with him? He clenched his hand, and his gaze at the cool note was complicated. For fear that she would lie and let him be buried? Yes! It must be because he didn''t believe in this woman. Mo Li Xiu suppressed his impatience and comforted himself. He always feels that he has become a little strange recently. In the past, he controlled everything and never changed a bit. But I don''t know why, I don''t know when, many things become difficult to control Sometimes, he would be worried about his gains and losses because of this human woman. Is he sick? He didn''t know. It''s just the feeling of being out of control, which really upset him. Under the strong demand of magic cultivation, it was liangyin who went to pick Ning soul flower in the dangerous place, but now he has become three people. Just walked two steps, cool sound seems to think of something, can not help but open the waist of the space bag, took out a black cloak on the body of the shark. Lord The shark looked at the cold sound of tying his clothes in amazement, like the blue eyes of the deep sea, overflowing with loss. Don''t you want to see my disfigurement? The mackerel originally thought that cool tone was disgusting with himself, but then he heard the voice of Leng Yin''s concern. "It may be uncomfortable to tie like this. Hold on for a while. You have a wound on your face. I don''t want people to look at you with strange eyes before you get better. " I don''t know why, Leng Yin often saw the scars on the face of the shark, and felt inexplicable heartache. Liang Yin has no memory of the past. Naturally, he doesn''t know. The shark used to be a prince of the thousand demons sea. He was born with incomparable beauty. The long golden hair, like seaweed, blue eyes, white skin, like a Greek God''s residence. The reason why her appearance is destroyed now is because she was too loyal to her in the past. After her fall, Su Mingzhu retaliated. "An outsider, what can I care about?" Standing on one side of the magic, cold a handsome face, that is like glass like purple eyes, full of displeasure. Aware of his abnormal reaction, he was stunned. I don''t know whether I am angry with myself or with cool sound. I lift my feet and walk alone. The place of natural danger is really very dangerous, with monsters everywhere. If Liang Yin comes alone, I''m afraid it''s already scarred. It''s still a problem whether you can get to the destination. But at this time, with magic cultivation and shark at the side, cool sound this way, incredibly easier than when it came forward. As the two most powerful generals in the demon kingdom in the past, the combat effectiveness of magic repair and shark people should not be underestimated. Walking in front of the shark just solve a monster, seems to be suddenly found something, quickly toward the Bush edge swept past. "What''s the matter? What''s going on?" Cool sound thought that the situation had changed, accelerated the speed under his feet and swept over. But he was stunned to see the man who had passed out by the bush. "This boy, isn''t that spirit mouse of Tianyun land? How can it be here? " Mo Li Xiu looked at the young Taoist priest lying on the ground, covered with blood, and could not help but frown. "Cenxi, Cenxi, wake up quickly!" Liang Yin quickly picked up the young Taoist who had passed out. Seeing that the young Taoist still had a pulse, he quickly fed a pill into the young Taoist''s mouth. Lord, let me do it. The shark stretched out his hand. Although he could not hear his voice, he could understand his movements. I think it''s a way of thinking that men and women are not compatible. Anyway, the young Taoist had been given pills, so she could not help him. Liang Yin''s pills are all from the magic cultivation. They are really good medicines. This is no, the young Taoist just swallowed it, and it didn''t take long for him to react. "Cenxi, wake up quickly!" Cool voice quickly exclaimed. The young Taoist, who was confused, seemed to hear the voice. His thin face was wrinkled like a bitter gourd. After coughing twice, I opened my eyes for a long time. "Auntie Are you in hell, too? We''re really predestined. We can always meet each other. " Cenxi half squinted, his face full of bitter smile. Cool sound:.... " "You can''t say anything nice." The young Taoist priest was just hurt by the monster. He thought he was dead, and then he met cool voice.Cool voice was speechless by the gas: "it''s you, isn''t it in the sky cloud land? How did you get here? " "I, I''m still alive?" When the young Taoist priest heard the speech, he coughed excitedly. Even though the corners of his mouth were still bleeding, he couldn''t help but smile: "I said," I used to help my wife who I didn''t know carry rice, and the LORD would not accept me easily. " Cool sound smell speech, can''t help but draw the corner of the mouth. The meaning of this guy is to carry the old woman''s rice back to his home. "Let''s not talk about it. How did you get here? Do you know this place is very dangerous?" Hearing Liang Yin''s inquiry, the young Taoist, who was already able to sit on his own, frowned tightly and looked annoyed: "there is a Linglong Pavilion in Tianji mansion. I wanted to go in and those useful treasures came out, but after I got a jade card, I came here. I didn''t expect that there are such spiritual objects in Tianji mansion today. I would not have gone to take one. I''m not familiar with the land of gods. No, I almost died. " It seems to have thought of something. The young Taoist priest pulled a thick smile on his embarrassed face: "by the way, auntie, where are you going, why don''t you take me with you?" "I''m going to the mountains. It''s dangerous." Liang Yin was originally wondering what jade card Cenxi got, but he had the power to travel through time and space. But before she had time to think, she was interrupted by Cenxi. She refused Cenxi''s request without thinking. "You are still injured and can''t go." "It''s OK. I''m rough skinned and fleshy. I can run fast when I''m in danger. And the way back is more dangerous. I don''t know where to go. Take me first. " "If you follow me, you may die. Where I go, you will die." Liang Yin stood up and wanted to refuse, but the young Taoist priest''s words blocked her speechless: "my life is my aunt. What are you afraid of? Anyway, I''ll die when I go out. If you follow me, you can not only survive, but also pick up some treasures." "In that case, let''s talk to us..." "Luo liangyin, do you really want to take him?" The magic monk interrupted the cool voice directly, and his eyes fell on the young Taoist. He was full of sharpness and unwilling to express himself. "More people, more hope to live." The cool voice did not fall, magic Xiu directly cold face, stride away. "Auntie Your husband seems to have a bad temper "Husband?" Liang Yin looked at the magic cultivation who stopped suddenly in front of him and couldn''t help but wink at the corner of his eyes. How could such a cold man be her husband. "You think too much." "Isn''t she? I think you two look good together... " Try again! Before the young Taoist''s voice fell, he was grabbed by the collar by the shark. "Hello, Hello! What are you doing?! Let go Although the shark''s body was covered with a cloak, the young Taoist was still shocked by the murderous eyes in his cloak. Walking in front of him stopped, listening to the cool voice''s reply, his eyes were slightly dim, and his knuckled palm under his sleeve was slightly clenched. At the moment, all the thoughts are in the cool sound on the soul flower. Naturally, there is no abnormality in the magic cultivation. "Stop it and go. I don''t have much time. " Before the voice fell, cool voice under the control of aura, directly swept to the top of the tree, quickly toward the distant mountains. When the shark saw that the cool sound was gone, he naturally let go and quickly followed. The young Taoist priest wanted to keep up with him, but when he ran past the magic repair, he was slapped open by the devil. The young Taoist priest coughed up blood directly when he fell on the ground. He raised his head and glared at the domineering demon Cultivator: "what are you doing?" "This seat tells you, had better not play any tricks, otherwise, you will die more ugly than today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 The magic monk took back his cold eyes, threw his robe and disappeared in the same place. The young Taoist priest was shocked. "Who is it?! Why are you so angry? " The young Taoist priest grumbled in displeasure, patted the dust behind him, and then lifted his feet to leave. With the help of three people, Liang Yin arrived at the dangerous place earlier than expected. Here, the overcast atmosphere, dark clouds cover the top, those interspersed in the black clouds between the peaks are blurred. But you can still see that at the top of the cliff, there is a red flower. The flower was like a flame, as if it were burning quietly. "Here it is!" Cool voice eyes suddenly bright, but before they started, the earth suddenly trembled. The dry and cracked land suddenly cracked like a spider''s web. The gloomy skeleton frame, all from the underground drill out. Cool sound only feel a tight foot! Suddenly, he looked down and saw that the skeleton of Bai Sen pinched her ankle. She took a long sword, cut it off, and swept it towards the edge of the cliff. There are more and more skeletons, just like the evil spirits from hell, with the evil spirit of corrosion although it is very strong, these things are not enough to see in front of the sorcerer and the shark. Although the value of military force of young Taoists is somewhat weak, there are still two brushes in the aspect of lingfu Daofa. In this place full of evil spirits, it''s not too hard. People rush to the mountains, ready to go directly up the mountain, take the soul of condensation flowers. There''s a big bang! All of a sudden, the mountains were falling into the clouds. The sudden evil spirit is overwhelming, as if it can swallow people in an instant. Magic Xiu''s face suddenly changed. Not good! How does this thing wake up at this time?! "Come on! Back off Before the magic Xiu''s voice fell, he saw a hill like three head devil Jiao suddenly emerging from the mountain. This demon Jiao is red all over. The evil spirit that spurts out can corrode a large mountain in an instant. "What the hell is this?" The young Taoists were shocked, and they had no resistance in the face of the fierce smell of Warcraft. However, the cool voice on one side turned back to recognize the three terrible giant Jiaos. Oops! Is the legend true? The land of perilous nature, sleeping ancient Warcraft?! I saw the magic Xiu suddenly swung the robe board, a black wind swept across. In a flash, the originally standing magic cultivation disappeared, but a black devil Jiao like a hill appeared. Mo Jiao is black all over, with demon like horns on top of his head, and his eyes are red. In a flash, the two sides fight. Liang Yin and the young Taoist priest were shocked. They didn''t expect that the body of magic cultivation was so huge. But the shark knew exactly what the magic cultivation was, so the expression did not change much. The surrounding hills were almost broken. Is dodging to deal with those little Luo''s cool sound, saw the soul flower on the cliff along with the soil, fell down, the face suddenly changed. As long as ninghunhua falls to the ground, it will dissipate in an instant. Cool sound gallops up, just ready to receive the soul flower in the air, suddenly another snake head of three giant Jiao comes out of the cliff edge. But at the moment, if the cool sound is released to avoid the attack of the hot snake head, the soul coagulating flower will fall to the ground and dissipate. I think of Nangong Lianxi, still lying in an ice coffin. Cool sound held the soul flower without hesitation. A large shadow is coming, with a strong smell of cold sound, and before turning back, the snake head open mouth, has covered her whole person. At this critical moment, the demon Xiu who is fighting directly turns to save cool sound. Although he saved Liang Yin, the other two snake heads of the ancient devil Jiao directly attacked Mo lixiu''s back. The dust fell on the mountain. The three heads of the Warcraft attacked again, and Liang Yin couldn''t display the lotus in his hand. Just then, a young Taoist called out anxiously: "Auntie! I''ll protect the flower This is the only plan for today! Liang Yin left his hand and gave the flower to the young Taoist. Then they fought with the ancient devil Jiao. After a while, the cool voice was scarred. The demon cultivator of the demon body was trembling at the small figure in front of him. At the moment when he saw that the cool sound was about to be swallowed up, the pupil of magic Xiu shrank suddenly and burst up in an instant, and fought with the three headed devil Jiao. The shark also helped to kill the three headed demon Jiao before. In addition, there were too many fierce ghosts around him, so he couldn''t get rid of himself to help again. The dust is flying, the cool sound of climbing up from the ground, looking at the condensation soul flower in the hands of the young Taoist not far away, quietly breathes a sigh of relief, and swallows the blood in his mouth"Cenxi, thank you just now." The cool voice didn''t fall, but he saw the young Taoist priest not far away. Suddenly, there was a strong wind all over his body, and the gap in space began to appear. The fierce wind is surging, and the bloody clothes of Cenxi are made hunting by the strong black wind around them: "I''m sorry." Liang Yin couldn''t see his expression clearly, but he seemed to understand something in an instant. His face suddenly changed: "Cenxi!" Cool tone pupil shrinks suddenly, fiercely climbs to take off the body, but pours an empty. She fell heavily on the ground, the wounds all over her body were constantly overflowing blood, but he seemed not to feel it. It''s like the shell of the soul, the eyes are empty and frightening. ¡­¡­ The darkness of the demon kingdom is as thick as ink. The sorcerer, dressed in a black cloak, was sitting in front of the table under the white flowers and trees with no expression on his face. Standing under the tree, the shark looked at the bamboo house with the light on nearby, tightly pursed his lips, and his eyes were filled with heartache. The man lying in the hotel must be a very important person to respect. It''s a pity In the room. The flickering lights are clearly extinguished on the table. At the moment, the handsome man lying in the ice coffin is more and more transparent, with a little fluorescence floating around his body. This is the beginning of the soul''s disintegration. "Yin''er, I feel so sleepy..." "Just get up in bed." Cool sound holds Nangong Lianxi''s hand and trembles slightly. She had a smile on her face, her eyes flushed, and she tried to hold back her tears. Nangong Lianxi, lying in an ice coffin, looks at the woman beside the hotel with a bitter smile. "Yin er I seem to have had a long dream I dream you were born a man, you are my apprentice You It''s not me that I love. Also Never loved me. "Nangong Lianxi..." Cool voice can no longer hold back, sobbing. "Don''t cry, I don''t want to see you cry..." Nangong Lianxi gently wiped away the tears on liangyin''s face, and his voice became smaller and smaller: "Yiner It is destiny that a man cannot be reborn after death. Forget me and live well. " "I don''t want to..." Liang Yin''s eyes were red, and her tears fell like a broken line. "Yiner, do you remember the game you played in tianxuanzong? Let''s close our eyes together. Whoever finds the first one will lose. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Cool voice trembled and covered his face with his hands. Did not find lying in the ice coffin of the handsome man, looking at her eyes full of reluctant and sad. Also did not find the corner of the man''s eyes, there are crystal clear tears, fell into the ink hair. "Yin''er, when I count to three, you can''t play tricks when you open your eyes again..." "Three..." "Two..." The clear male voice disappeared, and the silent needle dropping could be heard in the room. The girl who didn''t wait for the last sound finally burst into tears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 A few days later, Qionghua building is located at the boundary between the devil Kingdom and the demon kingdom. This place is not only a pub, but also a favorite place for rich people in various fields to relax. There is no distinction between Hualou and xiaorulou. There are beauties of any gender. Even the butterfly demon sex. At the moment, the evil king, dressed in a black robe, is walking into Qionghua building with a handsome face behind him. When the girls around saw that they were dressed in luxurious clothes and looked beautiful, they could not help but surround themselves: "young master, come and play ¡«" the smell of rouge powder came to his face. The butterfly demon frowned in displeasure, and suddenly shook his sleeve robe, which shocked the enchanting woman who was going to hold his arm. "Get out of here." The surrounding women were scared to flee. The butterfly demon''s appearance that the strangers should not be near and those who were near would be killed, which really scared the group of women. "Why are you so angry?" The evil king holding the woman''s shoulder turned back and looked at the butterfly demon''s eyes with displeasure and remembered the purpose here. Reluctantly, he released the beauty in his arms and put a bag of silver into the hands of the beauty who was full of loss: "little beauty, take the silver side." At this moment, walking between, the butterfly has been demon with the evil king has come to the hall. "Is she really in such a place?" Looking at the pictures of dark dogs and horses around, the beautiful face of the butterfly demon seems to drip out of the water, like the rolling sea surface on the eve of a storm. "Believe it or not, don''t you come to me for trivial things in the future? I''m very busy The evil king led the way in front of him and glanced at the butterfly demon night with displeasure. As soon as I turned my head, I heard the displeasure voice of the butterfly demon: "since tomorrow, you will leave the demon kingdom. I will not leave useless people here." "You The evil king turned and glared at the butterfly demon angrily. But even if very angry, also take in front of the man has no way. After all, the situation is gone, and Shenzi wants to kill him again. Now the only place to hide can only be the demon realm. Although people have to bow their heads under the eaves, they used to be so arrogant that they could not tolerate repeated provocations. When the evil king was ready to take back, Yu Guang suddenly saw the familiar red figure in the private room on the second floor. "It turned out to be on the second floor. No wonder there was no sign of her in the lobby." The butterfly demon looked up, and saw the cool sound with a bright smile sitting in the private room on the second floor. Love and the old lady standing in front of the cool sound, and three men teasing each other. After seeing those men''s thin and transparent clothes, the whole face of the butterfly demon turned green. ¡­¡­ Private room on the second floor. Liang Yin leaned on the sandalwood chair and pointed to the three beautiful men in front of her lazily. "Just the three of them." He threw a bag of silver on the table. Seeing this, the procuress burst into a smile: "the girl''s eyes are very good. These three are our famous number one brands." The procuress said, while will the three smiling ambiguous men, pushed to cool voice next to sit. Liang Yin drew out a silver note again and threw it on the table: "bring me some jars of good wine, the stronger the better, and don''t change the rest." "Miss haole, wait a moment. We have peach blossom grain jars here for more than 20 years. I''m sure you still want to come after drinking." The bustard got so much reward that her fat face squeezed into a group with a smile. She went to get the wine. The remaining three beautiful men, leaning on the side of liangyin, make every effort to seduce cool sound. "Do you like this, girl?" "Girl, this color is good. Would you like to try it?" Although it is said that it is to feed vegetables, but almost all pasted on Liang Yin''s body, from time to time also rub two. At this time the cool sound did not find, she opposite the compartment door. A man in a red cloak, just about to leave, suddenly stopped and looked at her side. Liang Yin took a bite of the food and nodded with satisfaction On the other side, the man with the red cape came out. Seeing his master suddenly stopped, he could not help but follow his eyes. At the moment of seeing the cool sound, his face suddenly changed. Why is she here?! How could God never think of it? He followed the demon emperor to make an appointment with others. He even met cool sound here. Thinking of his own demon emperor, the situation is getting more and more serious these days and nights. The male god''s wheat face lost its color in an instant. "Demon Emperor I, then I''m a little hungry. Can you take me to eat something Male god quickly opened the topic, want to let Si Ling night leave this place.But now standing in front of him beautiful man, but like a statue in general, fixed looking at the woman in the distance. At the moment, the gods are anxious. What should I do? The demon emperor has gradually recovered his beloved soul. Now they have become this way. The best ending is never to see each other At this time, a big drink suddenly pulled the male god''s thoughts to the opposite compartment. "Luo liangyin, what are you doing?" The butterfly demon with angry face, as soon as he came up, he patted the table fiercely, and the liquor in the wine cup on the table all flowed out. Cool sound slightly a Leng, did not expect the butterfly demon will come. However, she was just stunned for a moment, and the corner of her mouth brought up that careless smile. She bent her eyes and raised her glass to the butterfly demon: "ah? Honglin, you''re here. Have a drink? It''s not bad. " "Do you know what you''re doing?" Looking at the cool sound of this pair of indifferent appearance, butterfly evil spirit tightly squeezed fist. Cool sound is still a pair of indifferent appearance, shake the wine glass in the hand: "know What happened to Joan''s drinking? Is there a problem? " With a slap, the butterfly demon opened the wine glass in Leng Yin''s hand. Wine spilled all over the floor. The wine in the air is full-bodied, with a intoxicating smell of Fei MI, as if to make people here drunk. "Is it because he''s dead that you''re going to break the pot?" For the first time, the butterfly demon lost his temper to cool tone, and he really lost his temper. He fixed his eyes on the beautiful face of the woman in front of him, trying to see something from the woman''s face, but he was disappointed. The woman''s face was still with a smile on her face, and she showed her hands in an indifferent way: "why? I''m relieved when he''s dead? Look how happy I am. " "Follow me!" Cool voice finish saying, directly by the butterfly demon pull away. "I''m not going. Let go Liang Yin struggled, and the three men on one side saw that Jin had left, so they quickly stood up and stopped him: "what are you doing? Other girls can''t go? Why do you want to talk about it? " "That''s right. Girls come to have fun. You''re not one of his people. Why are you in charge of others?" Hearing this, the butterfly demon suppressed her anger and couldn''t help it any longer. She threw her robe and threw the three top men who came forward to pull the cool sound to the ground. "I am the father of her children. Who do you think I am?" This word a, three painful in the ground struggle of the top man, suddenly changed his face. It turned out to be "husband". No wonder he was so angry Afraid of causing trouble again and losing his life, the three men ran away in a hurry. Standing on the opposite side of situ ye, he suddenly heard the words "father of the child", and his pupils shrank. He coughed up a trace of blood because of the sharp pain in his chest. "Demon emperor?" Seeing this, the male god rushed forward to help Si Ling Ye. But Si Ling night is to take back the hand directly, drooping eyes at the beautiful woman dragged downstairs by the butterfly demon. It turns out that You already have other people''s children. The eyelashes, like butterfly wings, covered his eyes and covered up his emotions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 It was snowy in the dark. The butterfly demon drags the cool sound to the top of the snow mountain. "Let go, let go!" Cool sound fierce shake off the arm, Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at the man standing a few steps away. Under the night, the man''s look some sad, with a little helpless heartache. For a moment, Leng Yin tried to blame all stuck in his throat. Wind and snow Susu down, slapping on the face of the snowflake cold bone, two people relative for a long time. "I''m sorry I promised you, but now However, you can rest assured that the pregnancy elixir has already formed a fetus and will be born smoothly in a short time "Luo liangyin, don''t you understand why I''m angry?" The cool voice was interrupted by the butterfly demon. "What?" Cool sound some don''t understand, Zheng Zheng of looking at the opposite face of the expression fall silent sad man. On a moonlit night, a man in a crimson robe, like a red flower on the top of a snow iceberg, swaying in the wind, as if it would disappear at any time. Dark long hair, cover up the side of the man''s face, but can not cover up the disappointment of men''s eyes. "Let''s go. Go back first. " In this case, the butterfly demon does not want to talk about this topic at all. "Wait..." Cool voice took out his arm and looked helpless: "let me be alone. Don''t worry. I''ll be back in a moment. With my ability, there will be no danger. " "No, I''ll stay here with you." Cool voice just fell, not far away suddenly came a message red butterfly, suddenly drilled into the mind. It''s impossible not to go back if you know that there are important things in the demon Kingdom at the moment. The butterfly demon took a deep breath and looked at the cool voice and said, "go back early. I will come to you for more than two hours." "Well." See cool sound nod to agree, butterfly demon just for a streamer dissipate. The cold wind is piercing and painful on the face, but the cool sound seems to be unable to feel it. Let the cold wind pour into the neckline. She wanted to wake up. It''s been a real muddle these days. At this time, a small figure in the snow not far away suddenly attracted her attention. It was Cool sound slightly a Leng, after seeing the figure in the distance, pupil shrinks abruptly. God! At that moment, the cat turned to see the big gray sound in the distance. "Wait a minute! Don''t run In the past, vague memories flooded into my mind, and cool voice didn''t have time to think about it, so she quickly followed up. Finally, I stopped by a frozen lake. "God, really Is that you? " Thump, thump, thump As if to jump out of the chest. Cool sound looks at the small figure not far away, as if to see the feeling of a good friend I haven''t seen for many years. For a moment, her heart filled with a strong sense of sour, let her have a kind of impulse to cry. After rebirth, she never saw the God again. Cool sound step by step toward the front of the past. Not far away, the gray cat in the snow, suddenly dense out of a black fog. The black fog disappeared in a flash. There was no male god in the snow. There was only a tall, cold and handsome man. At the moment when Liang Yin saw the man''s face, he was stunned: "how could it be you? Are you not the bodyguard of situ ye? What''s going on here? " Why did the god suddenly become this way? Cool sound can''t think of, at the moment the brain is in a mess. Male god is cold face, silent came over, raised his hand to clap! He slapped the cool voice hard. "Luoliangyin! Do you still have a heart? " Burning pain, spread in the cheek, cool voice covered the pain of the cheek, looked up in dismay at the man with angry face in front of him. "Do you think it''s your life that you can live well now?" At this moment, the male God couldn''t help it any longer, and his eyes were filled with resentment: "if it wasn''t for my demon emperor, I would have lived here deeply if I didn''t replace you with a thousand years of rebirth!" "What are you talking about? I don''t understand... " At that moment, some vague memories poured into my mind. Cool voice only felt that my head was very painful, and even some of them were unstable. Looking at the cold tone''s reaction, the male God couldn''t help laughing coldly: "ha! don''t get it? How can I forget everything about the demon emperor? You have already forgotten. In order to save you, the demon emperor will curse you and lead it to yourself alone. The soul of a beloved is crushed by the law of heaven, and his soul is incomplete. He will forget to love you during the day, but he will be tortured by the past because he wants you to be possessed at night.The demon emperor has paid so much for you. You remember all the people, but you don''t remember him. You are really good! " Hearing this, Liang Yin''s heart was shocked, and he was stunned by lightning: "you said That in the past I washed white those times, is he for me to bear all the curse? Why did he do it? He was going to kill me? " Seeing Liang Yin, he couldn''t remember at all. The male god sneered and thought of the extremely painful situye in the demon Kingdom palace. His heart ached and his words became sharper: "you never know, you don''t know anything. Do you think the demon emperor is killing you? He''s saving you! Your last life span of rebirth is at the end of the day of your marriage. Before the demon emperor, in order to make you reborn this life, he has changed his life against the heaven. Your deadline is on that day. If you are still alive on that day, you will be wiped out by the way of heaven as an alien. At that time, you will not even have reincarnation. Do you know what kind of mood the demon emperor killed you at that time? He hurts more than you. You don''t understand! Even if the goblin does not have the soul of his beloved, the experience of killing you at night will still be vivid in my mind, constantly repeating and tormenting him! You know what? In order to let you live, in order to let you get rid of your fate, the demon emperor will be blind every night. And you? Live well, do not remember anything heartless, still fell in love with others, even now you still have other people''s flesh and blood in your stomach! You don''t love him, why do you hurt him again and again? Why break into his world again and again? " You are like a curse, like a nightmare. You have been pestering the demon emperor for a thousand generations. Why not let him go? " ¡­¡­¡­ I don''t know when it stops. Looking at the pale girl in the snow, the God thought of what he had experienced together and sipped his lips. He turned around ruthlessly, as if to himself or to cool tone for the last chance: "every life in the past, even if you forget it, you will remember it one day. I hope you won''t regret what you''ve done. I''ll allow you to see the demon lord tonight. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance to see the demon emperor for the last time. If not, I will not see you again in front of you tonight www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Under the dark night, the dark clouds all over the demon domain palace. Crash! In the closed hall, there was the sound of broken glass. Luo liangyin stood outside the door, and his palm didn''t fall on the doorframe for a long time. "Master Master... " Cool sound suddenly heard the call in the room, suddenly a Zheng. Familiar and strange memory, suddenly into the mind. Oh! Intense tingling, pain her tightly covered the head, staggering to the ground. The flash memory, sometimes in a hurry, sometimes in a hurry. She held the door frame and gasped, her black hair wet with sweat. I don''t know how long it took, creak a light sound. Liang Yin finally pushed open the closed door. The cold rose is fragrant and fluttering. In the eye, is a large red rose vine, climbing in every corner of the room. And the handsome man in red was kneeling on the ground decadent. The blood of scarlet, spread under him, where the blood passed, all turned into rose thorns. The man''s pair of good-looking pupil like glass, at the moment is a red ribbon gently tied up. At present, the man still has blood stains spreading. It seems that he noticed someone coming in and covered his forehead in pain: "didn''t I say that? Don''t come in! " Si Ling night thought it was the male god who came in and didn''t think much. Until I smelled the faint fragrance from the girl, I couldn''t help but be stunned. He opened his mouth and seemed unable to set the channel: "you Who is it? " "I''m sorry, Qingluo." Cool sound stands in place, eyes red, eyes mixed with pain, as if the despair. Remorse almost drowned her. Meng heard the word Qingluo, Si Ling night pupil suddenly shrink, he staggered to stand up. There was scarlet blood dripping down the corner of his eyes on the bright red petals on the ground. "Yin''er..." A thousand words are like a lump in the throat. This moment''s Si Ling night, actually appears so embarrassed and fragile. As if only a straw could crush him at the moment. Cool voice opened his mouth, the dry feeling in the mouth, accompanied by tears, for a long time before the voice: "long time no see." In the room, the candle flickers, the cold rose fragrance is mixed with the fishy sweetness of blood. Two people did not speak, so quietly stood. As if after a century, but also as if after a moment, Si Ling Ye raised her slender palm and wanted to touch the girl''s face in front of her. But at the moment when he was about to touch it, cool voice suddenly stepped back. Si Ling night''s hand, suddenly stiff in the air. "Ah..." Cool sound suddenly smiles, but tears are constantly falling. "Thank you for being so kind to me, but we are people of two worlds. Please live well and forget me." Cool sound efforts to let his voice without a bit of emotion, voice did not fall, directly turned away. "Luo Liang Yin!" The wrist was suddenly pulled by the person behind him. Before the cool voice was reflected, he ran into a cold embrace. The cold fragrance of rose blossoms. "Where do you think my heart is? Can you walk around at will? " At the moment of the Si Ling night, holding the cool sound of the arm is very tight, as if to the arms of the people into the bone marrow, no longer separate. "Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? When I even forgot why I was so persistent When I was in despair, you appeared, but why did you snuff out all this hope in a flash? " Cold water drops fell on cool voice''s shoulder, he slightly shocked, looked up, and saw Lanzi mixed with blood tears across his face. Such a fragile man, and the memory of the man overlap, the heart as if suddenly split a hole, distressed. She raised her hand to embrace the man in front of her. But it seems to think of something, the hand suddenly stopped. Liang Yin bit his lip and forced back the tears. He turned around and pushed away situ Ye. He said angrily: "who do you think you are? How about being together in the past? Don''t you know that? I don''t like you at all! " Resolute and hurtful words, like a sword, run through the bloody heart of Siling night. In an instant, Si Ling''s face was as white as paper. "Yin''er..." Ling Ye doesn''t want to believe this fact. He doesn''t want to believe it. "Wake up, situ Ye. I don''t love you for a long time." The voice has not fallen, the cool voice has gone out of the door, disappeared in the night.The most painful thing in the world is heart death. At that moment, situ Ye really realized the feeling of being abandoned by the world. As if everything meant nothing to him He has been persistent for a thousand years. Why is the result like this. ¡­¡­ I do not know when, the dark night sky, dark clouds rolling, thunder and lightning. It rained cats and dogs. The girl running among the mountains and woods was wet all over her body, and she was crying bitterly. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Liang Yin tripped over the branch and fell heavily on the ground. One side of the sharp Branch, cut her cheek. She was in a state of confusion, and her voice was heartrending and despairing. She looked down at the red rose petals in her hands and bit her lips gently: "Qingluo I''m sorry, I don''t want to hurt you any more. Forget me The cool sound urged the soul beads to change their lives against the heaven. One life for life is the reincarnation of heaven, and no one can stop it. Three months later, she will die because of her spirit, she does not want to hurt Si Ling ye for her injury. She owes him enough. Nangong Lianxi is dead. She doesn''t want Siling night to be the second Since that day, Liang Yin never met Siling night again. In the forest with luxuriant trees, cool sound follows Mo Li Xiu towards the direction of ghost land. "Hello, little Mozi, is there really a spiritual object that can let me live in the ghost land? Why don''t I think it''s realistic? " Liang Yin touched her chin suspiciously, and her face was all puzzled. At this time, she did not find that the man who stopped in front of her was green: "how many times have I told you? Don''t call my name indiscriminately." "I know, I know. Tell me about the ghost prince who has been sealed for thousands of years. Is it true that, as they have been handed down, they are amazingly beautiful, and can all be compared with the son of God? " "Ah! Oh! Why are you leaving so fast? You haven''t answered me yet ¡­¡­¡­ Cool sound quickly followed up, Mo Li Xiu speechless glanced at the girl beside him: "are you a pig demon? There''s no sense of urgency about the end of the day? " Mo lixiu gets angry every time he thinks of it. Since Liang Yin came back a few days ago, the whole person seems to have changed. Heartless do not say, life suddenly from lifeless, change colorful. If it''s on ordinary people, it''s a good thing. But isn''t it strange to put it on a dying man? The most important thing is that Mo lixiu realized that he cared about the life and death of cool sound. If Mingming liangyin is dead, he can get rid of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 But now, he found that he had become the weirdest one. He didn''t want this woman to die? Seeing Liang Yin buzzing in her ears, Mo lixiu had to tell her what she knew: "a thousand years ago, demon and ghost regions had been fighting endlessly, but both sides were equally matched. It''s never been a winner. At that time, the evil emperor and the prince of the ghost family were mortal enemies. " Although the tone of Mo Li Xiu is as indifferent as ever, it is something more. As soon as she heard the evil emperor in the demon domain, she was suddenly stunned. Her eyes flashed slightly, and she suppressed the emotion from the bottom of her eyes: "what else?" "During this period, I don''t know what happened. I only heard that in the war between the son of God and the demon emperor, the prince of the ghost family was sealed. The demon emperor died in the sea of thousands of demons. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear Si Ling night''s past again, cool sound mood more complex. "The ghost prince was sealed in zhendemon mountain, and it was only recently that the seal was lifted and resurrected. It is said that under the ice coffin where he lies, there is a kind of spiritual object that can gather people''s souls. It is for this reason that his soul has not been destroyed by the purification power in the demon town mountain. " "So we''re going to the ghost world to get that thing from the ice coffin?" Liang Yin understood, but he seemed to think of something and frowned tightly: "according to law, this kind of treasure has such a great effect, they are afraid that they will not sell it to us." "Have you been jammed in the door lately?" At the moment, demon Xiu''s eyes were filled with disdain. "What''s the matter? Did I say anything wrong? " Cool sound a little confused. Magic repair red to the nose, really do not want to talk with cool sound about the topic of angry people, directly a throw ink robe, quickly moved out of the distance. "How did this guy get so weird recently? It''s quite a hot temper Liang Yin flew up and looked at the distant figure of ink. His eyes suddenly brightened: "recently, Mo lixiu always keeps close contact with a strange beautiful woman, but this woman has not appeared for several days recently. He must have lost his love!" The more Liang Yin thinks about it, the more such a thing it is, the lovelorn. There are always a few days in a month, she is generous to let her good. At the moment, Mo Li Xiu lock learned the brain circuit of cool sound, and he was sure to be exhaled by Qi. That woman is his old face, OK? How is that possible? It''s clear that ¡­¡­ On the streets of ghost city, the lights are bright and all kinds of lanterns compete with each other. "Mo Li Xiu, it''s so interesting here!" Cool sound happy smile, looking back at the flowers around, small hands still touch the lantern from time to time. Her cry caused the monsters walking in the streets around her to turn back. "Where did you come from It must be a ghost again. It''s from the countryside. " ¡­¡­ Ink from repair black face swept around the people one eye, those look down upon the monster, immediately escaped a shadow. Mo Li Xiu had a headache and pressed his temple: "Luo Liang Yin, can your voice be a little lower Luo Liang yin? " He did not finish his words, when he looked back, his side had already been empty, and there was no girl''s figure for a long time. "Mo Li Xiu, you come here, you come here, you see! Big live pig! What a pig In the distance came the girl''s cry of joy. Mo Li Xiu looks at standing in the middle of the crowd. The girl who beckons to him is slightly stunned. For a long time, the corner of his mouth provokes a helpless smile. "That''s stupid." Aware that he actually laughed, Mo Li Xiu''s eyes widened in shock, and he looked a little annoyed. What''s the joy of this woman''s disgust? What''s the matter with him recently? "It''s not that I haven''t seen it in the world. There''s nothing to make a fuss about." Mo Li Xiu unhappily from the crowd, pull out the cool sound. Liang Yin''s heart is still on the man who has just been transformed into a living person. He has not noticed the subtle changes in the man. Even if it is aware of it, it will probably only feel that Mo lixiu is in a bad mood after being lovelorn. "It''s not the same. Pigs are pigs, people are people." Cool sound broke the sleeve of magic Xiu and looked around. Today is the Lantern Festival in ghost city. The peddlers kept on shouting, and the sweet smell in the air suddenly attracted the attention of cool sounds: "what flavor is so fragrant?" Cool sound looks back, can see white horse that all kinds of small snacks on a small stall not far away, that fragrance is just floating from this stall. "It''s osmanthus cake!" Mo Li Xiu looked at the girl who had already run to the stall. Her eyebrows were so twisted that she could almost kill a fly. "What a stupid woman Where there is no sense of urgency that the deadline will come, it is clear that the light will come back. " Mo Li Xiu was a quiet man. He almost never went to such a crowded and chaotic place. He felt that the air was bad and he felt noisy.It''s unprecedented to be able to come to such a place with cool sound and endure so long. If you are here, you will definitely give a thumbs up to cool sound. Mo Li Xiu came to Liang Yin''s side, and saw the young man''s eyes looking at the snacks on the stall. He was just trying to steal the snacks and was timid and aggrieved by the greedy cat. He suddenly felt funny. "Do you want to eat?" After hearing the inquiry, cool voice answered: "mm-hmm! I want to eat it. " She had been to the land of gods for so long, and the food that had no taste at all and had little water in the divine realm and the demon realm almost threw her up. The food in this ghost land is still close to the human world, and it smells delicious. "If you''re so fat, don''t eat it. "Mo lixiu took out the money to buy cakes, and his tone didn''t stop. "You The cool voice puffed up his cheeks. When his eyes fell on the cake in the hands of magic repair, his eyes were slightly bright. Forget it, you are lovelorn, I don''t care about you. For their own "pet" cool sound decision to have a little belly. Seeing the cool voice staring at the food in his hands, the magic Xiu snorted coldly, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "What a fool." Just when Liang Yin is ready to take over the cake in the hands of Mo Li Xiu, her eyes suddenly fall on the man who is not far away from Mo Li''s self-cultivation. It was a man dressed in white. His long black hair was gently held by a white feather. His face was as beautiful as cherry blossoms in full bloom. The waning lights, for men plated with a layer of Phnom Penh, fuzzy as if illusory. Is that?! Cool tone pupil shrinks abruptly, push away crowd to rush out. "Where are you going?" Seeing this, the demon Xiu''s face suddenly changed and he yelled. As soon as he was ready to go after him, he heard the words of cool voice. "You wait here, I''ll be right back!" Lantern Festival people are not in general many, cool sound want to run can not move, run all the way, not a moment to follow lost. Where have you been? Where have you been? She looked flustered, and her steps were a little shaky. She ran into a lot of people when she was walking. "Don''t walk with eyes?" "In a hurry to be reborn!" ¡¡¡¡¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 At the moment, the cool sound doesn''t take into account what is being said around. She looked at the crowd around her, never to see the familiar face in her sight. For a moment, her face was gray, like falling into the abyss. Am I stupid? He died long ago How could it happen. Cool voice lost turn around, Dong once, directly hit a wall of meat. "Be careful!" The cold sound of staggering backward was pulled by the man in front of him. "Girl, are you all right?" A clear voice sounded on top of her head. Her eyes widened as if she had been struck by lightning. Suddenly, she raised her head, and a peerless face fell into her eyes. Nangong Lianxi Cool voice opened his mouth, and it took a long time to react. In an instant, his eyes were red and tears were swirling around his eyes. "Nangong Lianxi? Is it really you? " She held the man''s sleeve tightly for fear that he would disappear suddenly and never appear again. "Girl, whether men or women give or receive..." The handsome man was startled. He didn''t expect that the beautiful girl in front of him would suddenly be so affectionate. "Nangong Lianxi, it''s great that you are still alive! Great "Girl You know the wrong person. " The man''s voice is very gentle, although some anxious, but can''t bear to roar cool sound to let go. After a while, people gathered around and talked about it: "what''s going on? In broad daylight, is it forced to flirt with beautiful men "Look at the old-fashioned way of chatting up." ¡­¡­¡­ "Who is it?! What are you doing? " At this time, the man''s dark guard suddenly appeared and pushed aside the cool sound. "Why touch my young master! Do you want to die? " her strength was too strong, and Liang Yin fell on the ground. Maybe it was a heavy fall, the pain on her body pulled back some of her thoughts. She looked up at the man''s estranged expression and suddenly was stunned. The bodyguard next to the man seemed to have not given up: "how brave, do you know who my childe is?" "Yunfeng, forget it." The man called a light, clear voice, suddenly broke all expectations of cool tone. In an instant, the light floating under her eyes, broken into streamers, disappeared in the fundus. "It''s not his voice..." Looking at the tearful girl on the ground, the man seemed to be a little impatient. He put the lantern in his hand into the girl''s hand and said with a gentle smile: "girl, don''t be sad, I think You will wait for the person you want to see. " She turned around and left, but three steps away, she suddenly heard the girl''s soft and sad nonsense: "is it? I''m afraid there''s no chance... " Suddenly the man was stunned. He turned back through the crowd and looked at the girl on the ground in the distance. His eyes flashed slightly. ¡­¡­¡­ Ghost city is the place to block out the sun, black clouds rolling overhead, I do not know when, but also a continuous light rain. "Luo Liang Yin!" When he saw the lonely figure in the distance, he immediately relaxed. Because of the sudden rain, most of the pedestrians in the street have left, leaving only the lonely lamp, which is full of raindrops, one by one extinguishes. A girl in red, at this time her clothes have been wet, many of her hair has been pasted on her cheek, looking a little embarrassed. "Where have you been?" After demon Xiu ran in, before he finished the blame, he noticed something wrong with the cool tone: "you What''s up? Who did you just see? " After a long silence, the girl suddenly raised her head and looked at the demon Xiu with a bright smile: "I thought it was an acquaintance, but it turned out that she was not!" Magic Xiu looked at the water drop under the girl''s eyes, slightly stunned. He didn''t know whether it was rain or tears. "Let''s go. First go to the inn to change clothes. But if you pass this town, you''ll find the ghost town by climbing a few hills." ¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, the goblin realm. In the huge corridor, a woman in pink with a cloak on her head rushed madly to the hall. "Si Ling ye, come out of the palace! Come out Su Mingzhu covered her face in anger, and her eyes were full of resentment. Between running, the cloak on his face flew up gently, revealing some ferocious scars, which seemed to be festering. , a servant girl guarding the entrance of the main hall, was shocked. She hurriedly reached out to stop Su Mingzhu: , "Your Highness, you can''t go in." "What are you? You want to die Bang! Su Mingzhu severely slapped the maid, just as Su Mingzhu raised his right hand and was ready to slap another maid. Her palm, suddenly by the sudden appearance of the male god a grip."Male adults?" When the two maids saw that they were gods, they knew that they had been saved, so they pushed them away. "Damn dead dog, don''t you let me go now?" Su Mingzhu raised her hand and tried to beat the male god again, but she was held tightly by the other hand of the male God: "Miss Su, please go back. You are not welcome in the demon domain." "Let her in." The male myth sound has not fallen, in the closed hall, came the man''s clear and low voice. Su Mingzhu angrily shook off the male god''s palm, fiercely pushed open the door, and said angrily: "Si Ling Ye! You are shameless! How can you use this palace? " "What is utilization?" In the hall, a handsome man in a red robe was half lying on a purple chair. The red robe is swinging. The man is still shaking the glass in his hand, did not give Su Mingzhu a look. This indifference ignited Su Mingzhu''s anger: "Si Ling Ye! How do you look at the face of this palace? You have never told me that this golden feather can imprison people''s souls and demonize them?! Once the golden feather is stained with the body, unless there is another living person to support it, the former one will be considered dead and will follow the reincarnation. You give me Jinyu, it is not to save me, you are all for cool sound Su Mingzhu pulled off the cloak on her face, revealing the ferocious and ulcerative scar on her face. The scar was still festering and smelling of corruption. It looks like a ghost. Si Ling Ye stopped drinking and looked down at the wine in the glass. There was no wave in the eye: "for you, it''s not worth using." "What do you say?" Su Mingzhu was stunned. Did not expect, in her angry question, Si Ling night is actually such an answer. "You are just an ordinary chess piece, and your role has not reached the level that can be used." Si Ling night will drink all the wine in his hand and squint at the hall. A woman who''s almost mad. "Chess pieces? What do you mean? You never liked me? " Su Mingzhu opened her mouth and her eyes stood out. She couldn''t believe what she had heard. She has always been self-confident, want wind to wind, rain to rain, what kind of man she can not get. People who adore her can circle the whole divine realm for three times. They have always thought that even though Si Ling Ye is alienated from her, he still has a good impression on her. "I always love that person. What are you?" Si Ling night put down the wine cup in the hand, seems to be thinking of what, the twinkling of an eye of loneliness. "What do you mean you only love one person? Jiuyou has been dead for thousands of years. What are you talking about? " 3000 years ago, everyone knew that the evil emperor of the demon domain adored the Jiuyou devil, but the Jiuyou devil had only his own personal guard, Mo lixiu. Even so, the evil emperor of demon domain has never given up. After the death of Jiuyou demon, the evil emperor of the demon domain fell in love with the human woman who suddenly appeared. He was deeply in love with her. All of them had reached the point of wanting to get married. Naturally, the sincerity would not be false. Sun Mingzhu, at the moment, has guessed something, but is not willing to accept. "Si Ling Ye! You''re lying to me?! You''re lying to me Su Mingzhu tightly covered her head and roared at the man on the purple gold chair not far away. "Life in the world depends on acting skills. Since I want to wake up one person, I will certainly do anything. Do you really think that I don''t know why yunyin didn''t show up when he got married a thousand years ago? " "You What are you talking about? " Su Mingzhu''s pupil shrank suddenly, and her face was as white as paper. "After all these years, are you still used to her face?" At the moment, Si Ling night stares at Su Mingzhu''s eyes, sharp as a knife, as if the world''s most poisonous snake. Su Mingzhu staggered back a few steps, both panic and indignation, resentment under the eyes hate can not corrode Si Ling night: "originally you all know: you know everything! But if you knew, why didn''t you avenge her? Don''t you like her? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 "If you killed her, I will certainly kill you, but thanks to your good uncle, he used the power of the whole Protoss to protect you. It''s really bitter for your good uncle that he declared war with God to avenge Jiuyou and cover up all the dirty things you did. But it is also because of your good uncle that I got his heavenly mirror, and learned that Jiuyou needs to be baptized by setbacks before he can really revive. " "That''s why my uncle didn''t agree to marriage before we forced him to die again? Because he knows, you can''t like me at all, can you?! From the beginning, you go to her and embarrass her. Hurt her is part of the goal? You killed her because you loved her? " Su Mingzhu glared at situ ye with a face full of madness, and the color of resentment in her eyes seemed to be filled with venom. Is until now this moment, she does not want to believe, seems to be still dying. But the beautiful man sitting on the purple gold chair in the distance now has a sarcastic arc. "Some of you are wrong. Although I want to wake up Jiuyou, I killed her because of hatred. But - in this world, only one can bully her. Anyone who dares to touch a hair of her will die without a burial place! " "Si Ling Ye! You die for me Su Mingzhu in resentment, palm into claws, fierce toward Si Ling night to grasp the past. Bang a huge bang, in her not close to the Secretary Ling night within three Zhang, then suddenly was a barrier to open the border, Su Mingzhu fell to the ground, extremely embarrassed. She looked up at Si Ling ye with resentment, and the words she spit out were like a vicious curse: "Si Ling ye, you can''t die if you use me so much! What if she''s resurrected? She doesn''t love you either Meng heard the last sentence, Si Ling night pupil suddenly shrink, face suddenly changed. "You want to die!" In an instant, he raised his hand fiercely and picked up Su Mingzhu on the ground by the neck. Su Mingzhu struggled in pain, and her whole face turned red. The ulcerated scab on her face cracked again, and the smelly liquid flowed out. Si Ling night slightly frown, eyes full of disgust. Just as he was about to kill Su Mingzhu, he seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly released his hand and coldly pulled up the corners of his blood pink mouth: "if you have hurt her for so long, isn''t it cheap for you to die like this? For a woman like you, it''s more painful to watch yourself become an ugly monster with no man, no ghost, or ghost than to die. " Falling on the ground, Su Mingzhu gasped fiercely at this, and suddenly widened her eyes and protruded her eyes. "Miss Su, you should go back." I don''t know when, the God has appeared behind her. The God waved coldly, and the space behind him fluctuated. Two dark guards in black suddenly appeared and dragged Su Mingzhu out of the ground. "Demon Emperor..." At the moment in the main hall, there are only male gods and Si Ling Ye two people. The male God looks at the man on the purple gold chair in the distance, and stops talking. Si Ling Ye helped her forehead, and she was a little tired. She was very different from her just now: "where did she go?" "She followed the remnant to the ghost land. It seems that she should be looking for that thing." The God told the truth that he wanted to hide these things. Since the emperor of beauty had won the game three thousand years ago, the emperor wanted to help him. However, every time he saw Si Ling Ye''s suffering, whether mentally or physically, he was devastated and tortured. He was very heartbroken: "demon Emperor..." "Something?" Demon emperor. The male God opened his mouth and hardened his head, but he still said what he thought in his heart: "the demon emperor, on an impulse, let liangyin girl come to the demon region and see your appearance at night, but she did that to you I feel that... " "Do you think it''s time for me to give up?" Si Ling night God color fall silent looking at the male god, such eyes, see the male god heart a shock. It is like an old man on the verge of death, waiting for a person who will not appear again. "Demon Emperor..." The God clenched his fist tightly, and his heart was in agony. Why are you suffering? Forget her. She is not your highness Jiuyou in your memory The male god wanted to say these words, but he knew that this might be the last straw of the adult who pressed his family. Si Ling night stood up, his robe pulled the ground, with scarlet blood dripping down his fingers under his sleeve. In a flash, the blood colored rose and thorns spread from his feet: "there are some things in the world that can''t escape with one glance. From the moment when she saved Ben Zun 3000 years ago, we can no longer get entangled.No one wants to take her unless I am really gone. " Looking at the back of situ ye, the boy looks very dignified. Even if he can''t see the expression of situ ye, he knows that the adults of his family must be very sad. Si Ling night''s obsession is deeper than he imagined. "Before I come back, I will replace all the bricks in the hall. I don''t like the smell left by this woman." Si Ling night dropped a word, then turned into black fog disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ Ghost land. At the moment, the ghost land has just entered the night. Even at night, the place is still lively and full of lights. "Mo Li Xiu, where are we going Liang Yin looked at the man walking in front of him and looked around the peddler stand. "To the cloth shop." "What are you going to do in the cloth shop? Don''t we have clothes? " The man ran in front of her suspiciously. "The ghost city is not as loose as the surrounding of the ghost world, and people who are not in the ghost world can not enter. When we enter the ghost city, we will have ghost city Mo Li Xiugang said coldly, then he saw the cool voice beside him and looked at him brightly. "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Suddenly, Mo left Xiu''s heart quickened a little. He turned his head over and stopped looking at cool tone''s eyes. "Mo Li Xiu, I suddenly found that you are really independent. It is said that ordinary people can''t hurt you if you are so powerful and intelligent. I''m curious, how did you die in the first place? Not even the body. " On hearing this, Mo lixiu''s face suddenly changed. But in a moment, the strange look on his face was suppressed, and he gave a cool voice coldly: "really want to know?" "Of course, I''m very curious. According to the law, your soul is so strong, and the person who can hurt you is also very serious. I wonder how powerful that person is." For Mo Li Xiu''s past, Liang Yin had been very curious for a long time, but before that, he had never had a proper opportunity to ask. "No, the man who killed me didn''t even have the ability to kill a hare. "Mo Li Xiu''s tone is too calm. Liang Yin was stunned and couldn''t help laughing and said: "how can it be? How could he have killed you? If you want to cheat me again, I won''t be fooled by you. " Liang Yin didn''t believe it at all, but he was stunned when he heard Mo Li Xiu''s next words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 "He is my biological mother." "What?" Liang Yin suddenly turned his head and looked at Mo Li Xiu, thinking that he had heard something wrong. Mo Li Xiu is still that pair of indifferent appearance, but between the eyes, the fundus seems to have dark tide surging. It may be the reason for the lights, so people can''t really see what mood is hidden inside. "She was once recognized as the first gentle and kind-hearted woman in the demon Kingdom, but she personally pushed the monarch into the burning God grottoes." Mo Li Xiu''s tone is still very insipid, just like what he just said is just the weather. Cool voice opened his mouth, comforting words swallow back to the stomach. Such a bloody fact, I am afraid that any consolation, will only open the scar of Mo Li Xiu again. Just when Liang Yin thought that the Mo Li Xiu was in a complicated and sad mood, he suddenly heard that the Mo Li Xiu who was walking in front of him left a word of indifference. This sentence shocked her. "Don''t worry. I''m not a good man." They chatted casually all the way to the town''s cloth shop, even in the evening, the surrounding shops are also open. "Here we are. Go in and pick your clothes." "Well." In order to hide his identity, Liang Yin changed into a man''s dress directly. In order to facilitate action, Mo Li Xiu went directly back to the sea of recognition of cool sound, which made it convenient to escape and hide the cards. Liang Yin just changed into men''s clothes and came out, suddenly there was a noise in the distance. "Stop it! Let my childe go! You villains "To die! We adults want to catch people, you dog slave still dare not get in the way ¡­¡­¡­ Bursts of shouting and swearing, constantly from the distance that package of encirclement came out. Cool sound looked at the crowd of people, could not help frowning: "Mo Li Xiu, in front of as if someone was caught?" Liang Yin was just about to raise his feet to have a look, but Mo lixiu''s unhappy voice rang out in his mind: "don''t mind your own business. The ghost land is different from other fields. Except the ghost land and the Imperial City, the places are very chaotic. Who is strong and who is the king. The most important thing for us now is to find out that thing and avoid trouble. " "Well..." Cool sound should a, agree with Mo leave repair words, just ready to leave. When she turned back, she suddenly saw the man who was kicked over in the crowd. It was the guard she met in the ghost city street before. How could it be him?! Cool sound pupil shrinks abruptly, in an instant, the heart is confused. is as like as two peas. He is the one who has been caught in the mouth just the same as Lian Xi in Nangong. "What''s wrong with you? What are you doing there? Not yet. " "Mo Li Xiu, I''ll save people before I leave!" "Hello! What do you want to do? " At the moment, it is too late for Mo Li Xiu, who is hiding in the sea of knowledge, to stop it because the cool sound has already rushed into the crowd. Just as the man in the black and purple Dharma protective cloak slashed at the guard who fell on the ground, the cool voice suddenly appeared and kicked the man in black to fly. "In broad daylight. How dare you abduct people at will She pulled out the sword from her waist and blocked it in front of the guard. She glared angrily at the group of men in the Dharma cloak. "Oh! Is there anyone who dares to stand out today? Do you know who we are? How dare you get in our way? " The man in black raised his head and looked domineering as if the veil on his face was as clear as nothing. It''s a pity that the eyes of the people around him are full of cool sound. Many people sneer at him: "what kind of hero are you in this ghost city? I dare to fight against the cavalry guard. I''m looking for death "It''s a pity to die young." "No matter what, the hired cavalry still wants to live? I''m afraid it''s a fool. " ¡­¡­ The sound of ridicule around the sound, but the cool sound is deaf. Fall on the ground to cover the chest guard, looking up at the cool voice of the back, eyes full of doubts. He didn''t know this man at all. Why did he dare to offend the cavalry guard for the sake of his son? Is it a friend who wants to curry favor with Childe? It''s no wonder that the guards will think about it. After all, the cavalry guards are the trusted guards of Qi Chengwang in the ghost land. Although King Qicheng lived under the prince of Guiyu, his strength was very strong, and his contacts were not lower than that of the prince. And already had the idea of killing the prince himself to be king. Therefore, the style of conduct is very arrogant, and no one dares to provoke. But the cool sound has just arrived, where do you know the twists and turns in this. even more, as like as two peas, she will definitely save the first meeting today, because the face of the boy is exactly the same as Lian Xi, Nangong.There was a red sedan chair in the distance, surrounded by several men in cloaks. Leng Yin guessed that the young master should be imprisoned in the sedan. Although her reason told her that it was the most important thing for her to enter the ghost city and get the thing to keep her soul alive. But she can''t control her body, her heart seems to have a soul, constantly in her mind to urge her, quickly save him. "Let the people in the sedan chair go, or none of you will want to leave here alive today!" The black sword in Liang Yin''s hand turns over and has made a posture of preparing to attack. "What a big voice! Hairy boy The group of guards felt that they had been provoked, so they could not help but smile coldly. They drew out their swords and chopped them towards the cold voice: "today, I want to see how capable you are The man who quickly chopped at the cold sound has a good strength, because he often does bad things everywhere. Many regular people know him, and they are afraid of hurting him. "Dead, dead!" "I''m afraid there''s no one here to collect the corpse. It''s a pity." People around have a lot of discussion, as if they have seen the scene of cold sound and blood splashing on the spot, dying with eyes closed. Just when everyone thought that cool voice was about to move his head, a creak, the sound of bone fracture sounded. The sword in Liang Yin''s hand suddenly turns over. Before the people around him can see clearly, the figure of the man who is chopping towards liangyin suddenly stops for half a second in the air. Suddenly fell to the ground, the body was directly cut into two pieces. The smell of blood in the air is disgusting. Others around him took a step back in fear. At the moment, looking at the cool voice, his face is no longer watching drama, no longer sarcasm, not a pity, but awe and fear. "How can it be?" "Isn''t that great? One shot, second kill "How strong is this strength?" "This is one of the ten bodyguards of king Qi Cheng. Is this how he died? I''m afraid king Qi Cheng won''t let him go. " ¡­¡­ All around, the men with cloaks around the sedan chair looked at the corpses on the ground, and then looked at the cold voice on their faces. They frowned not tightly: "you, you are so brave that you dare to hurt our bodyguards! I''ll cut off your dog''s head today. I''ll see if you dare to behave wildly... " Creak a, the man''s voice did not fall, suddenly covered his neck, expression of pain widened his eyes, eyeballs protruding. "What''s the matter? Why did he suddenly stop talking when he was halfway talking? " "What are you doing with your neck?" People around are still puzzled by the man''s reaction, but see the man''s smooth neck, suddenly spurt blood, a thump fell on the ground, in a flash there was no breath of life. At the moment, the group of guards, looking at the cool voice of the eyes, like to see a ghost. One after another, they retreated for several steps. Although they were frightened, seeing so many people around them, they had to bravely shout to the cold voice: "smelly boy, catch up with our cavalry guards, wait for me, and Qi Chengwang will not let you go!" Before their words fell, they turned around and fled, leaving the red soft sedan car in the middle of the road. When saw as like as two peas in Nangong, the tone of the cool tone was somewhat tense. Step by step, she walked towards the red soft sedan chair. All the voices around her seemed to disappear. Only she and the man in the sedan chair were silent between heaven and earth. Even at this moment, he can clearly feel the slight breathing sound of the man in the soft car. "Childe, it''s OK. "The cool voice gently lifted the curtain of the soft car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 I saw a white palm sticking out. The cool sound of a red suit, supporting a handsome man in red, gently stepped off the soft sedan chair. At this moment, she seemed to have an illusion, as if she had never lost Nangong Lianxi. The man was not as she had seen before, dressed in a white suit, but a red suit, beautiful and compelling. The most important thing is that the man''s appearance at the moment almost overlaps with the appearance of Nangong Lianxi in a red suit in liangyin''s memory. At this moment, pain spread in her chest, beating her heart. "Brother, why are you crying?" The man''s puzzled voice pulled back the thought of cool sound. "Nothing, just the sand." She quickly wiped the corner of her eyes, dimples like flowers. "If you''re OK, I''ll see you later." Before the voice fell, the cool voice turned away. "Wait!" The man quickly stopped the cool tone. "What can I do for you?" She looked back at the handsome man in front of her, and her eyes overflowed with some doubts. "I don''t think so, brother." "No thanks." I It wasn''t you who saved it. Cool tone politely raised a smile and turned to go. But the man behind him pulled his sleeve: "brother, wait, you can''t walk like this." "Why?" Cool sound looks at the man''s face dignified, some do not understand the man has not allowed her to go. Although she really wanted to see Nangong Lianxi, she knew that the person in front of her was not Nangong contact. She was afraid that she would not be able to bear to stay any longer. "Brother, you just beat the cavalry guards. They must have gone back to rescue the soldiers. If you go like this, you will be blocked by them on the way." The man said the worry in his heart, and his face was more dignified. "A group of small characters, not to be afraid of." As soon as the cool voice fell, the voice of demon Xiu''s displeasure rang out in his mind: "just because you are brave, the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger." Maybe it''s because Liang Yin just didn''t listen to the dissuasion of the demon monk. The demon monk is still a little unhappy at the moment, and his speech is not very pleasant. but is it as like as two peas or a Nangong, even because of the anger, or because of jealousy, the only thing that is known is the magic. "What do you mean? Is that king Qi Cheng very powerful Liang Yin didn''t understand. Just when he wanted to ask the demon monk about the soul voice, he heard the man opposite him saying: "Miss, I don''t know. The people that the girl has just killed are all the people of king Qi Cheng. King Qi has a huge power and it''s hard to provoke him. Brother, you can go back with me first, and then I''ll find a way to send you out of the ghost land. " Just when Liang Yin was ready to refuse, he suddenly heard the voice of magic repair in his mind: "promise him." Yeah? Liang Yin was puzzled, but he agreed when he heard that. Moosho and she are on the same boat. Naturally, it won''t hurt her. At the moment, the cool sound that followed the man to leave did not find that the handsome man in red on the side of the tall building leaning against the window, looked at their two leaving figures, and coughed up a trace of blood. ¡­¡­ Until he came back to the mansion with the man, Liang Yin understood what kind of abacus the evil monk was doing. A mansion in the imperial city of ghost land. Cool sound followed the front guard, through the corridors, toward the side hall not far away. Looking around the small bridge running water, and the flowers in the courtyard, my eyes flash slightly. "Mo Li Xiu, you already knew that, didn''t you?" "Know what." In the sea of knowledge, Mo Li Xiu''s answer is not hot or cold. "This man is from the ghost city, and his status is not low. That''s why you asked me to follow him. " "I don''t know who he is. I only know that the ghost that he sends out is definitely not the boy you are thinking of." Hearing this, Yang yingmeng''s face turned pale in an instant. Liang Yin understood that the magic cultivation was reminding him not to fall into it again. "It takes a lot of Demon power to enter Zhenyao mountain. I need to sleep deeply. During this period, you should protect yourself and take you to get it when I wake up." "Take a rest first." Cool tone understated a sentence, and did not agree to the magic cultivation. Because she decided to go to Zhenyao mountain alone to look for that thing. Because he knew that there was a boundary of purification around Zhenyao mountain. If the demon cultivation went in, it would be very difficult to come out again. What''s more, she feels that she relies too much on others for many things these days. The man in front of him stopped, pushed open the vermilion door in front of liangyin, turned back and said with a smile: "brother, let''s rest here for a while. My son will come to my aunt after he has dealt with some things."The guard learned that Liang Yin didn''t want to please his childe to help him. He was very fond of Liang Yin. Just as the guard was about to leave, Liang Lin suddenly thought of something and stopped him: "excuse me, why did the king Qicheng arrest your son?" "The girl is not from the ghost land? Why don''t you know king Qi Cheng? " The guard''s eyes were full of surprise. In this ghost land, you may not know the princess in the ghost land, but no one does not know the king Qicheng who does all kinds of evil. When he realized that he was almost exposed, he coughed softly, and the corner of his mouth dyed with a smile: "I''m from ghost land, but I''ve been in other fields before, and I''ve only come back recently." "No wonder the girl didn''t know about king Qi Cheng. She went out at a very young age." The guard believed Liang Yin''s words and answered Liang Yin''s doubts: "the king of departure lived in the south of Zhenyao mountain. She was an ugly old woman. She not only committed all kinds of crimes, but also liked to take beautiful men from all over the country to become her harem. Before my son passed the town demon mountain, she saw him once, and he was attracted to him. He has been courting my princess. My son of course refused, but she still did not give up. Seeing that my childe is about to return to the Imperial City, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future. He just took my son away and wanted to take it back directly. " When the guard said this, he frowned angrily: "you will remember, brother, when you pass Zhenyao mountain, you should cover your face tightly. Don''t let the Qi Cheng King show you." "Thank you." Liang Yin smiles, but he is curious about the king. "Brother, if I have something else to do, I''ll go out first. If you have anything, you can tell the servant to call me." The guard arched his hands toward the cold sound and turned away. At the moment, there is only cool sound left in the large courtyard. The faint fragrance from the flowers floats in the air. Cool sound slightly side of the head, eyes full of sharp. "Follow me and come out." In the quiet courtyard, the needle could be heard. After a while, a man in a black cloak came out from the corner. "How is it you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 "I didn''t say, you don''t have to follow me?" The mackerel did not speak, but stood stubbornly in front of the cool voice. Looking at the persistent eyes, she sighed helplessly: "is it not good to be free? It''s going to take a lot of pain to follow me Liang Yin raised her hand and gently picked off the leaves on the top of his head for the man. She was very gentle and lonely: "since you insist on doing so, please follow me. Your face I''ll try to cure you. " Liang Yin just brought the shark into the hall, and before he could pour a mouthful of hot tea, a wave suddenly appeared in the void. I saw a black woman wearing a tight waist pinching skirt, out of thin air appeared in the room. Women''s black tulle dress, split to the thigh, sexy and caressing. It''s not someone else. It''s the nightmare devil sent out by Liang Yin to do the task for many days. "How is the information search?" Liang Yin leaned against the table and poured himself a cup of hot tea. The tea in the blue and white porcelain cup has a faint fragrance of tea. The night devil glanced at the teacup, and his eyes fell on Liang Yin: "we found the boy Cenxi and went back to Tianyun. Then there was no trace. " "What did he do when he took ninghunhua to Tianyun land?" "Bai Yueqiu is dead." Suddenly heard this, cool sound fed to the mouth of the cup stopped. "She Dead? " Thinking of the woman with a little temper, cool voice was silent for a moment. When Cenxi left with his soul flower in the land of heaven, the complex emotion of cool voice eyes was suddenly covered by the sharp light: "but what? He took advantage of me, robbed me of what I had worked so hard to save, and destroyed my last hope. Does it mean that as long as there is pain, it can harm me? " "Do you really want to kill him?" The nightmare devil looks at the cold sound and stops talking. "Do you love him?" Liang Yin suddenly turned his head, and his eyes fell on the demon. The mood of his eyes was beyond comprehension: "no, it''s not I just I just don''t think he can... " "You can''t hurt me like that, can you? That''s what I thought Cool sound mouth hook up a touch of cold radian, the tea in the hands of a drink. "You can check it again. I won''t let him go so easily." The night devil opened his mouth and swallowed the words back to her stomach. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help but look back: "Luo liangyin, there is one more thing." "What''s the matter?" "Luozishi is gone. I''ll follow your instructions and go down to finish her up. But she was saved by a man in black, and she didn''t find her again. The strength of the man in black is very high. It seems that he is not an ordinary person. " The nightmare devil thought of the picture when Luo Zishi was rescued before, and his eyebrows twisted into a lump in one''s heart. "Leave her alone and find out the whereabouts of Cenxi first." For a woman like Luo Zishi, Liang Yin doesn''t want to spend too much time on her. Seeing that the shark was still standing beside her, she could not help saying: "you should go with her, and two people should take care of them more." Lord When the shark heard the speech, his face changed slightly. He didn''t want to go. He just wanted to stay by the cool voice to protect it. But Liang Yin has made up his mind. Even if he wants to stay there, he has no way. "What I''m going to do this time needs to be done alone." I don''t want to pull anyone on the back. Speaking of this, the Spanish understand that it is impossible to leave. After they left, there was only Leng Yin left in the huge room. The windows facing north are wide open, there are small bridges and flowing water, and flowers fall to the ground There are chirping birds, falling on the flowers and trees, calling incessantly. In the place that everyone can''t see, the tense mood on cool voice''s face disappears completely and looks very tired. She felt so tired that she wanted to sleep. The idea of never waking up again. But Those who hurt her are still alive. How can she die?! She must find that thing to live, at least before all revenge, live well! Before going to Zhenyao mountain, liangyin also wants to explore some conditions around Zhenyao mountain. As for where to explore the best situation, of course, those idle bag inquiries in the ghost city. However, Liang Yin spent some money and didn''t find out anything. He only knew that there were king Qi Chengwang living around Zhenyao mountain, as well as the purification boundary that restricted the ghosts to enter. Just when Liang Yin was ready to go back, he suddenly saw a black figure in the crowd. It was a man in a royal robe with high black hair.The man just now, how can he look like a shadow?! Liang Yin''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t want to think about it. He ran after him quickly. But there are so many people that Liang Yin didn''t run a few steps, so he didn''t see the figure just now? Cool sound tightly frowned, scanning around, forehead some perspiration drop, heart rate is very fast. No way! The shadow is clearly in the sky, how can it be here? What''s more, Nangong Lianxi died, and he couldn''t be the dark guard of Nangong Lianxi. I''m afraid that he has already left the blood soul city. Think of yourself just may be dazzled, or because of the recent bad mood and hallucinations. Look some gloomy, did not go far in the corner, suddenly hit a woman. "Ah There was a tender and painful cry from the opposite side, followed by a man''s unpleasant question: "don''t you have eyes when walking?" "Sorry..." Cool sound covers the nose that is hit painful to apologize in a hurry, can hear the voice that the man is familiar with fiercely, can''t help but be a Leng. Looking up, you can see the butterfly demon holding a beautiful woman. At the moment, the butterfly demon is still staring at her with displeasure. "What are you looking at? Are you stupid? " "Brother Honglin, I''m fine." That woman hastily for cool tone ending, soft voice soft gas, looks very gentle. Because before entering the ghost land, cool sound changed into a man''s clothes, plus the face is also easy to face. Butterfly demon did not recognize, standing in front of him "Youth", it is before leaving the demon realm cool sound. Butterfly demon has been mixed with women, cool sound is known. It''s just that I''ve never seen the butterfly demon protecting a girl so tightly. It''s amazing to her. The eyes that fall on the woman''s body, can''t help but a few more seconds. The woman''s skin is as white as snow, and she is beautiful as a flower just blooming. It''s really beautiful. It''s a good match for him. Cool voice slightly hook lips, turn to leave. At this time, it''s better not to disturb them. But she just stepped out a step, but behind her rang the displeasure voice of the butterfly demon: "hello? Is that what you want to do? What is your attitude? " In fact, Liang Yin didn''t want to say anything more. On the one hand, she didn''t want to disturb them. On the other hand, she was afraid that her low voice would be discovered by chattering. After all, when she left the demon Kingdom, she promised that she would never set foot in dangerous places. See the butterfly demon not to give up, cool voice had to turn around, deliberately pressed his voice, forced out a smile: "sorry to disturb you." The voice did not fall, turned to leave. The butterfly demon looked at the back of the "Youth" and felt a trace of familiarity inexplicably. The feeling is www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 The butterfly demon stares at the distant figure of the back and squints, the pupil shrinks abruptly. Luo Liang Yin! For a moment, he was pale. It''s like being cheated, like being caught by his wife. It was because he saw him with other women that he left with tears in his smile That''s why her voice is so "depressed and sad"? At the moment, the butterfly demon, completely will cool sound just want to get rid of his expression and voice, meaning will be wrong. "Luo Liang Yin!" The butterfly demon loosened the woman beside her and ran after her in a hurry. On the crowded street of Keren tide, where is the shadow of cool sound? ¡­¡­ After the huge banyan tree, a man''s cool voice, close to the trunk of the big mouth panting. He almost caught up with him! After watching it, it''s better not to hang out often. "Brother, is that you?" At this time, cool voice behind, suddenly appeared a man''s voice of inquiry. When night falls, cool sound looks back and sees the handsome man with his back to the prosperous lantern. "It''s you What a coincidence. " as like as two peas, he did not even think of this man. He came across the same man as Lian Xi in Nangong. "Brother, why are you here?" The man holding the lamp, smiling at the cool sound. "Well That is to say, I feel that the room is a little stuffy, so I come out for a walk. " Cool sound dry smile two, nonsense two words cover up the past. When the man heard the speech, he felt a little apologetic on his face: "I shouldn''t have done it. I knew that there was no one in the house, so I should take my brother out for a stroll." "It''s OK. It''s all right. It''s a lot of nagging." Cool tone waved her hand, smiling a little farfetched and embarrassed. For her, the person she saved was not him, and now she used others to enter the city, and she was the last one. The man seems to have thought of something and can''t help but say: "I don''t know if there''s something wrong with you, brother? Are you in a hurry to go back? " "It''s not urgent. What''s the matter, young master? My family name is Luo Yin. You can call me Luoyin directly in the future. " Liang Yin wants to enter the town demon mountain, this time certainly will not leave the city, naturally is not anxious to leave. When the man heard Liang Yin reveal his name, he remembered that he didn''t exchange his name with Liang Yin and frowned with remorse: "I''m sorry, brother No, Luo Yin, you''ve been here for so long. I didn''t even tell you my name. I shouldn''t have He gently looked at the cool tone and smile, and his voice was like a jade falling pearl plate: "my name is Xilian, Luo Yin, you can call my name directly." "Your name sounds good." Cool sound complimented a few words, at this time she. He didn''t try to figure out the man''s name. If she did, she would find the hidden information between the lines. "By the way, you just asked me if I could go back. What''s the matter?" "Well, I happened to go to Zhenyao mountain recently. I think you are good at Luoyin. I want you to accompany me. But don''t worry, although the town demon mountain is dangerous, you just need to escort me outside. At that time, you can pay whatever you want. But if you don''t want to go to Luoyin, it doesn''t matter. " Xilian looks at the cool tone, firm and serious. Cool voice slightly crooked head, dimple like flowers: "it''s OK, I will try my best to ensure your safety." If someone hands a pillow when she sleeps, she won''t want to. Zhenyao mountain and ghost area are actually two small planes. Zhenyao mountain is relatively like a secret place. You need a teleport array to get in. When you enter the transmission array, you need to confirm your identity. Even if her breath is covered up and looks like a ghost, she will be exposed once the ghost soldiers of the guard transmission array want to check her identity information. But if someone brings it in, the ghost soldier will only check the identity of the leader. ¡­¡­ In the scorching sun, Warcraft horse pulled the luxurious carriage, and went in the direction of the transmission array. The transmission array in the west of the ghost world is surrounded by some loess deserts, and the temperature is higher than other places. Before the assassin''s huge teleportation array, men and women in different clothes were surrounded. "Why is the front one not good? Can you speed up. Are you going to die in the sun? " "What do these ghost soldiers do to eat?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a lot of complaining, and from time to time there were people crowding around, causing waves of commotion. At the moment, the cool voice in the carriage behind the crowd not far away lifts the curtain and looks at the transmission array in the distance. His eyes are full of doubts: "why so many people? Usually there are so many people entering the town demon mountain? ""Cough..." Xilian, leaning in the carriage, coughed twice, and his pale face looked a little weak: "no, generally, few people come to the border. However, recently, there are exotic treasures spreading everywhere to gather souls in zhendemon mountain. People from all walks of life are here to take the treasure. " "So it is..." Hearing this, cool voice''s eyes suddenly overflowed with sharpness, and was pressed down in an instant. However, he was still caught by the man in the carriage, and pitifully lowered his eyes and suppressed the emotion of the Emperor Yan. Liang Yin seemed to think of something and couldn''t help but say: "are you here to grab medical insurance? I don''t think you are in good health. I''m afraid you will get hurt if you lose it In fact, Liang Yin is more worried that if the man in front of him also goes to rob that thing, they may become enemies, but he doesn''t want to hurt her. "No, I have an important thing to do when I go to the mountain, but it''s not to go for an extra bag." Xilian''s words dispelled the worries of cool tone. Just as liangyin was getting ready to get off the carriage, Liang Yin suddenly saw a jade pendant in the hands of the people gathered in front of the transmission array: "what''s in their hands?" "Is a token to authenticate identity Cough. " A man''s soft cough came from the carriage. Liang Yin turned around and held out his hand toward the carriage: "you don''t seem to be in good health. Let me help you to verify it." The man looked at the cool sound under the scorching sun, and his eyes flashed slightly. He handed the oil paper umbrella and jade pendant in the carriage to cool voice''s hand. "Take this with you." Dry air, mixed with all kinds of smell, sweat smell, rouge powder smell, mixed together, smelling very uncomfortable. The crowd was more crowded than the cool sound imagined. Finally squeeze to the front, just look up, see cool sound the least want to see a sound. Standing in front of him is no one else, it is the butterfly demon and the woman that Liang Yin saw in the street yesterday. "Brother Honglin, it''s a hot sun..." The woman whispered, her head resting on the shoulder of the butterfly demon. "I''ll help you open the umbrella. It''ll be better." The butterfly demon hooked the ink hair from her head to her ear and carefully opened the oil paper umbrella. What''s so bad? You can meet them here?! Cool sound looks forward to a face constipation look, turn around to want to squeeze out in a hurry, but also don''t know who hit her in the back. She was so unstable that she ran into the back of the butterfly demon. "Ah! Sorry... " She quickly dropped a sentence, covered her face, then quickly squeezed out of the crowd. The butterfly demon looked back at the black back and frowned slightly. This back How do you feel a little familiar? Because yesterday liangyin has been recognized by the butterfly demon, Liang Yin''s dress today is no longer the red robe of yesterday, but a black cloak with his head and face covered. It''s really hard to identify from behind. May be too fast to walk, suddenly cool sound turn around, suddenly hit a hard meat wall, cold flowers come. Oh! Cool sound took a breath of cold air, covered the painful numbness of the nose. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Seeing that there was no sound in front of him, cool voice subconsciously raised his head, but after seeing the face of the man in front of him, he was so surprised that he almost fell on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 How could it be him?! Cool tone pupil contraction, a moment, the brain a blank, only to hear their own breathing and heartbeat. I saw the man in front of him with long silver hair, and his face was cold as ice. Under the corner of the eye Rose Magic pattern, extremely dazzling. At the moment, touching his cold eyes, let her have a kind of cold like falling into the ice cellar. Cool tone subconsciously played a thrill, step back. "Do you know who you hit? How dare you Hear the man behind dark Wei''s displeasure voice, cool sound thought just was pulled back. That dark guard said, then will come up to catch her, Si Ling night stretched out his hand, stopped want to come up to guard. He didn''t speak, just looked at the cool tone coldly, and the emotion of his eyes rolling was incomprehensible. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Before the words fell, cool voice turned around and wanted to escape, but his wrist was suddenly grabbed by the man behind him: "a few words of apology are enough?" Cool sound turns back, see Si Ling night at the moment already the vision falls on her body. That narrow peach blossom eyes, rolling emotions, in this dazzling sunlight, some people can not see clearly. "I still have some banknotes here. If not, I''ll get them for you when I go back next time." She quickly took out a stack of silver tickets, handed to the Si Ling night in front of. Si Ling night looked at a stack of silver tickets in front of her eyes, and her eyebrow machine could not be observed and frowned: "I don''t want silver tickets." "What do you want?" Cool voice subconsciously frowned. What the hell is this guy trying to do? I just hit her accidentally. I don''t think I want to kill her, right? Liang Yin today changed into a man''s clothes, she expected that Si Ling night would never recognize her. Even if I recognize her, I''m afraid it''s impossible to talk to her so much. After all, that night, she said so cruel words to him, Si Ling night later did not order to pursue her, are already lucky. When Liang Yin thought that Si Ling Ye wanted to find her stubble, she suddenly got black in front of her and her lips were blocked. Cold touch, with a cold rose fragrance, fluttering to the face. Cool sound shocked eyes, such as being struck by lightning in situ. At the moment, the men and women around the transmission array, looking at this scene, can''t help but cover their mouths in shock. "My God! What are these two men doing in broad daylight? " "Why does this man look familiar?" "My God! It can''t be Is this the evil emperor of the demon domain? " "Hush, keep your voice down. Don''t you want to live?! Where is this like? It''s all right ¡­¡­¡­ Cool voice suddenly opened the man''s confinement, his face rose red. Staring at the beautiful man in front of him: "what are you doing?" Is this guy crazy?! At this time, the cool sound almost maddening. Isn''t it that he abandoned him? In the end is by how much hit, all become broken sleeves?! Si Lingye is very responsive to the cool tone, and the radian of her mouth slightly expands: "I''m just accepting your apology." The tone of course almost blew up the cool tone: "you You are unreasonable Cool sound originally wants to scold Si Ling night shameless, can arrive at the words of the mouth again swallow. Said that, Si Ling night''s character some cloudy is uncertain, she still some dare not provoke him. After all, their current strength gap, one of his fingers can crush her. Si Ling night looked at the cool voice that a pair of dare not dare to speak of small appearance, narrow peach blossom eyes, dyed with a smile, in the heart of many days of cloud dispersed some. "Now that you''ve accepted the apology, let it go!" Cool sound forced to break free for a while, but Si Ling night did not want to put the meaning. Si Ling night smile: "although I accepted the apology, but the male and female do not accept, since you touched me, that must be responsible for me." Hearing this, the cool voice was almost stunned. When did this guy get so thick?! Cool tone opened his mouth, and after a long time, he squeezed out a sentence: "you don''t want to face!" "Please let go, sir. If you touch my guard again, I will not be merciful." Behind the crowd, there was a cold voice. Xilian, who came down from the carriage, looked at the cool voice full of shame and indignation and the smile of Siling night. His narrow eyes flashed a cold color and darkened slightly. When they heard the speech, they turned around and saw Xilian, who was wearing a white robe, walked into the encirclement of the crowd. Xilian stops in front of Siling night. They look at each other. They don''t do anything, but cool sound feels that there is electric light and flint in the air."Oh, she''s your guard?" Si Ling night slightly hook lips, eyes fell on the cool sound body, eye fundus rolling mood let people can not see clearly. At the moment, the cool sound, just feel as if in the back. What are you doing looking at me like this? I didn''t do anything Liang Yin was a little guilty, but she didn''t expect that Xilian on one side directly took her other hand and stared at Si Ling ye with displeasure on her face and did not regress at all: "if you are smart, please let go." People around him were shocked to see the scene. In broad daylight, how dare someone rob people with the evil emperor of demon domain? The burden is too big! "If I can''t say it?" Si Ling night stares at Xilian and coldly pulls up the corners of his mouth. "Wait!" See two people all want to fight, cool sound quickly block in the middle of two people. "Little things, little things." "Little things? Your innocence has been destroyed by you. How can you find the queen in the future? Do you want to be an irresponsible villain? " Si Ling night droops the eye to catch cold sound, the vision is serious. Many people around the corner of the mouth are drawn up, the heart scolded shameless. The most beautiful man in the nine fields is also the demon emperor. What kind of woman does not have as long as you wave? Women who like him can circle around the whole nine realms three times. There is no saying that they can''t find the queen. At the moment, the cool sound only felt the extreme of heart piercing, and wanted to vomit blood. When did this guy become so shameless?! Kiss her to be responsible for what reason?! A word, that is, blocking the cool sound, also blocked the west, not even a word out. At the moment, many people around him in order to curry favor with Si Ling ye and say: "that is, how important is chastity to a man. If you want to pat your buttocks and leave, how can you do so well?" "If you don''t want to be in charge today, don''t want to be in the transmission array." "Zhenyao mountain does not welcome such heartless people!" ¡­¡­ "Shut up, what are you talking about? Cough Xilian glared around angrily. For a moment, his Qi and blood swelled and he coughed. "Celian! How are you doing? " Liang Yin quickly helped Xi Lian, who coughed pale, and stood on the opposite side of the Si Ling night suddenly a Zheng. He turned and left, not wanting to see the glare again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Among the crowd, I don''t know who yelled, the transmission array opened, and others crowded on. Wait for cool sound to raise his head again, there is already no Si Ling night''s figure around. The corner of the mouth seems to still remain a man''s cool fragrance, cold touch. Somewhere in my heart, I felt like a needle. Cool sound bitter and astringent smile, light vomit a breath. Everything can''t go back long ago At the moment, she did not find that the man standing beside her looked at her with sadness. This transmission array is very large. When cool tone enters, he forgets to hold Xilian''s hand. By the time she responded, she had been sent to a jungle with wet land and overgrown weeds. Separated from Celine. The surrounding tall trees block out the sun. Gray sky, through the sun, through the mottled leaves, it is very fuzzy. Although Liang Yin wanted to go to Zhenyao mountain and take that thing out quickly, she promised to send Xilian to the foot of Zhenyao mountain. Naturally, she couldn''t miss her words. What''s more, it''s because she promised Xilian that Xilian didn''t bring a guard to Zhenyao mountain. Although he knew that Xilian didn''t want to rob the thing when he went to Zhenyao mountain, he certainly wanted to enter the mountain. Therefore, when Liang Yin is heading for Zhenyao mountain, he is using his divine sense to sense the movement and stillness of a few miles around. Along the way, many demons were killed. At this time, Liang Yin suddenly felt an unusual breath. The black air came out of the woods. Maybe it''s because the distance is too far. The cool sound can''t really see what is behind the black fog. The wet ground is full of earthy smell. Leng Yin''s boots have been wet, and his hair is covered with dew from the leaves around him. She walked cautiously, getting closer and closer, and finally saw a figure behind the black fog. Strong smell of blood, spread out from the black fog, and then, mixed with a light The rose is cold and fragrant. Cool tone pupil shrinks abruptly, stand in place, facial expression suddenly pale as paper. "Is that you? Situ ye? " At the moment, half kneeling on the ground, the man suddenly heard the girl''s voice, suddenly a Zheng: "don''t come over!" His voice trembled, mixed with tension and fear, and his face was tightly covered with his hands, and he did not turn around. The red robes beside him were soaked with blood, and the shallow water on the ground was dyed with blood. Just ready to go forward the cool sound, a sudden step. It''s not night yet. Is it that I''m sick again? "Situ ye What''s the matter with you? " "Go away! Go away Si Ling night angrily throws a robe, wants to leave the cool sound. And this moment, she clearly saw the man''s palm, the original white as snow skin, at the moment like a spider''s web cracking open, blood dripping, terrible. "What''s wrong with you, situ ye?" Liang Yin didn''t want to think about it. She quickly stepped forward and helped Si Ling Ye. However, when she saw the face of Si Ling night, she couldn''t help standing still. "Your face Your face... " "Go away!" Si Ling night weak cover his face, narrow peach eyes, tears mixed with blood overflow. His face was as bloody as his arm and cracked as if to be broken. "Why did this happen?" Cool sound reaches out to caress boss Ling night''s face, Si Ling night but side over the face, the bottom of the eye is full of pain color. "Don''t look..." There was a little despair in his voice, which was more fragile than cool tone had ever seen. "I have some pills here. Take some quickly." Cool sound hastily pours out all the pills in the space bag, probably because he is too anxious. Many medicine bottles also fell into the mud on the ground. "Well, you''ll be much better after eating this one!" "I don''t need your stuff!" Si Ling night directly opened the pills in the hands of Liang Yin and staggered to stand up. "Si Tu Ye!" Cool sound fierce from behind a hug man, tears can no longer restrain, as if the broken line burst into tears. "Yes Because of the curse of God, right? " Her voice trembled with heartache, and today''s bloody smell spread on the tip of her nose. Si Ling night stood in place for a long time without moving. He knows, Liang Yin, this is to pity him. Only pity him, will hold him. But even though he knew that she was not in love with him, he was still reluctant to push her away, because this was the embrace he always wanted to embrace. "Darling Listen to me, will you? Don''t move any more. " The cold voice bit his lips and restrained his hoarse voice.The man with blood on her face was so cold that there was no heartbeat. See the man did not struggle again, she quickly released her hand and helped the man to a relatively dry place to lean against. Before and after the rush to give men medicine, wipe blood stains. She should hate him. He killed her But now she can''t see him so miserable in front of her. Even if you take pills, there is no effect. In this one hour, cool sound does not know how to spend, heartache is fierce. Fortunately, this one hour later, Si Ling night''s cracked wound healed again, and recovered to the beautiful appearance like the God''s residence. At night, the bonfire was crackling, the flame was beating, and the falling man''s face was flashing. She looked at him through the fire and stopped saying, "situ ye What can we do to make the curse disappear? " It was a long time before she heard his answer: "it won''t disappear." Si Ling night cheated her, if you want the curse to disappear, there is a way. There will be a solution to everything, but that way, Siling night will never do it. The air is full of burnt grass and trees, afraid of this quiet atmosphere. Si Ling night has been leaning on the edge of the boulder, closed eyes. Because of the curse of God, although his body recovered, the blood on his face was still there. Liang Yin knew that situ had a habit of cleanliness at night, so he opened his mouth and couldn''t help saying: "or Do a cleansing first? " Close the eyes of the Secretary Ling night eyelashes slightly jump, no mouth. Cool voice slightly a Leng, don''t understand why situ ye can endure his own bloodstain, as if suddenly thought of something, her pupil suddenly shrink. Can we say that the curse of God has already reached the point where he can''t use Demon power at night?! Even the simplest cleaning technique can''t be used? Liang Yin just wants to do a cleaning technique for Si Ling ye, but she thinks that Si Ling Ye is so resistant that she may not want to let her see his weak side. The night was still and silent. The cool sound gently hooked the fire with branches, and the crackling Mars flew away in the sky. The dark clouds covered the night sky, and there was a sudden trend of rain. "Don''t get too close to that man." "What?" Lengbu Ding heard the voice of situ Ye. Suddenly, Liang Yin was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Si Lingye seriously. "He is not a good man." Situ Ye left this sentence and closed his eyes. as like as two peas in his mouth, he tried to justify the West Lian. He could think of the face of Xi Lian and Lian Xi, Nangong, and could not help swallowing the words between his throat. It''s normal for situ ye to hate him At this time, not far away in the woods, suddenly appeared a cry of pain. The cool voice suddenly startled, and his face suddenly changed: "it''s the voice of Xilian!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 When situ Ye reacts, the cool sound has disappeared. Worried about the safety of cool sound, he endured the pain in his chest and staggered quickly through the woods. But I was stunned to see the scene not far away. The monster in the distance has been killed. The girl in red is helping the man in white on the ground to check the wound. The worry between the eyebrows was too thick to melt. Tingling in the heart spread, Si Ling night mouth corner can not help but overflow a trace of blood, for a long time, the face of pain color, just turned into a self mockery. ¡­¡­ Liang Yin is very happy to find Xilian so soon. But when Xilian came back, he did not see the red figure again. Situ ye? Cool tone quickly stepped forward and looked around. But still did not find Si Ling night''s figure, and around also did not have Si Ling night''s breath. "Luo Yin, what''s wrong? What are you looking for? " Holding the tree, Xilian looked at her suspiciously. "Nothing, just sit down for a while." Cool voice lowered his eyes, slightly vomited a breath, and supported Xilian to sit down. Situ ye should have left. The extinguished campfire was ignited again and was clearly extinguished. It''s almost early morning and the air is chilly. Leaning against the stone wall on which situ night was leaning, the cool voice was lost. Those memories that have been suppressed in the bottom of my heart are all emerging. She thought of Qingluo, the jade mark that disappeared for her, and Ling Luochen who spoiled her to the bone After the recovery of memory, at first she really did not want to have any contact with Si Ling Ye. Can until see last night Si Ling night because of the curse of God that painful appearance, her heart seems to be hard to go on. All she got now was bought by another man''s life. Nangong Lianxi died in order to save her, and Siling night endured the curse of heaven every day for her. She owes them more than she gives them. "Luo Yin, it''s cold. Be careful to catch cold." Celian took off his robe and put it on her, interrupting her thoughts. With some light fragrance of the robe, there is still a light residual temperature. Liang Yin looks back at the handsome man who is smiling at her side. There is an illusion in a trance. It was as if Nangong Lianxi was in front of her at the moment. She''s in Nanxi. "If you have a wound, you''d better dress yourself. I don''t care." Her voice was a little silent. Days of running, cool voice words have been very few, even she did not find herself, she more and more times of daze. "Luo Yin, do you have something on your mind?" Walking beside her, Xilian looked back at her with complicated eyes. Cool sound slightly a shock, this just found oneself this all the way out of one''s wits. "I''m sorry to worry you. I''m nothing." She smiles, she doesn''t explain. I looked up at the mountains in the distance, towering into the clouds. Can''t help but look back and smile: "Xilian, Zhenyao mountain has arrived. Are you going to the foot of the mountain or into it? " Hearing this, Xilian''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion. He gently hooked his lips and laughed like the breeze: "no, I don''t go to Zhenyao mountain, I just go to work around. You have something to do. Take care "Well." I don''t know why, looking at Xilian''s back, Liang Yin always feels something is wrong, but she can''t tell what is wrong. Zhenyao mountain is located in the center of this secret place, surrounded by hundreds of meters of tall trees. The branches, leaves and trunks of that tree are silver gray. Everything near Zhenyao mountain is as white as half bleached. The air was full of strange flowers. Every step she took, her whole body was like needle pricking pain, which was unexpected by cool sound. There is a border in the town demon mountain. As long as there are demons going in, the whole body will be as painful as tearing. Although she is a fairy and demon practitioner, she is not a monster. It should not hurt so much to enter here. Liang Yin can''t think of why. Although every part of her body is like a high speed, she has to bite her teeth. "Benefactor, there''s no end to the sea of suffering. You can turn back and be saved." Just as the cool sound was about to step in, a helpless sigh came from my ear. She was slightly surprised, and immediately understood that the voice was the immortal mind beyond the nine realms in the legend. A lot of people came here, and only a few could hear the remnant thoughts left by the gods. Now Leng Yin is sweating all over. Every step, he was surrounded by the border, cut out a deep blood traces. "I have a reason to live!"Cool sound did not stop, efforts to break through the shackles of purification. The sigh in my ear is aggravating, and I feel sorry for the persistence of cool voice: "if you really enter zhendemon mountain, you will change your original destiny and lose what is most important to the owner. If the benefactor really sticks in, he will regret later and can never make up for it. " Listening to this warning, Liang Yin suddenly wanted to laugh. He thought of the scene of Nangong Lianxi dying in front of him. His eyes seemed to be full of blooming ice. His most important things are long gone. "Those who hurt me are living well. For me, the most important thing is to live and revenge!" Seeing the cool sound, the voice of the old man in the town demon mountain disappeared. Creak a crisp sound, like a mirror like broken sound sounded, cool sound broke through the border, into the town demon mountain. In the eyes, it is a gray white. All the leaves and grass around are as white as paper. Even if they are alive, they seem to have taken away the other half of their lives. It looks very depressing. The strange fragrance of flowers pervades the environment and smells uncomfortable. At a glance, she saw the ice coffin in the forest in the distance. There was a black evil spirit winding in the ice coffin. The thing that can condense the soul force is there! Her eyes light a bright, just ready to cross over, all of a sudden came a burst of hissing roar, earth shaking. "Roar!" The whole earth seemed to be shaking violently! Cool sound suddenly turned around and saw two monsters like white tigers suddenly appeared and ran towards her. The monster was huge and fast. Cool sound is about to retreat away, but the monster who rushed over, flew far away, fell on the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood. "Damn it! Didn''t it mean that this thing was extinct long ago? " Liang Yin recognized the monster that suddenly appeared at the moment. It was the famous town demon beast in Zhenyao mountain, which was called the mount of the gods. The power is not only strong, but also immortal people do not disappear. Liang Yin pulled out his black sword and clanged! Block the monsters that are running towards her. Although he carried a blow, he was still beaten back a long way. A burst of Qi and blood, puff! She coughed up a mouthful of blood. In the moment when she looked up, the monster running towards her was close at hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 The smell of the smell, from the mouth of the monster gushed out, that moment, cool sound clear sense of the pace of death. A big bang! Even when she thought she was about to die, a red figure suddenly blocked her in front of her. I beat the monster back. "Si Tu ye..." Cool sound looked at the red back in front of her in amazement, and when she responded, Si Ling night had quickly swept away and blocked the two monsters. Situ Ye is worthy of being a monster and evil emperor, and his strength is very strong. After a few rounds, he killed a monster that other people couldn''t resist. He suddenly turned back and said to the cool voice in the distance: "take something and go quickly!" Cool sound just then reacts to come over at this time, hurriedly runs to the distant ice coffin to take the Lingbao. But found that the Lingbao title in the ice coffin is very difficult to take out, a crash! She struck the treasure in the coffin with her sword. The situ over there killed another monster at night, but suddenly found that he didn''t know when he was surrounded by those monsters, dense and vicious. This monster is very powerful, killing one or two is not a problem, but if there are so many together, it is difficult to win. The companion of the demon is killed, and now he is crazy. Every time he attacks Si Ling ye, he goes crazy. He soon had a lot of bitten blood holes on his body. When he looked back, he could see the cool sound and his pupil shrank suddenly: "situ night!" She wanted to help, but she was stopped by the roar of situ Ye. "I can''t last long. Get that thing out of here quickly!" Liang Yin knows that the reason why Si Ling Ye does so much is to let her take out the Lingbao. If he doesn''t get Lingbao, it will be useless for him to fight against him for so long. She bit her lip and turned around anxiously, digging for the treasure in the ice coffin. Dig and comfort yourself. Situye is so powerful, no, it will be OK! But even so comforting herself, her hands were shaking, and the fight there made her nervous to the extreme. She would like to go to help, but as soon as she did, she would ask situ Ye''s hind legs or even ask him to save her. Bang! Bang! The ice in the ice coffin is really hard. The cool sound of countless swords goes down and finally digs it. At the moment when she was ready to pick up Lingbao, a monster suddenly appeared behind her and rushed to her. Before, her mind was on the spirit treasure in the ice coffin, and she didn''t find the monster that suddenly fell on her behind her. At this critical moment, a red figure suddenly flashed and pushed her away. The monster''s big mouth bit into Si Ling Ye''s arm. In an instant, a whole piece of meat on the arm was torn off, and the blood was dripping and the bone was visible. Cold blood, scattered on the cool voice face, she suddenly a Zheng, pale as paper. Holding the black sword tightly in his hand, he did not think of a sword. He cut the monster that was ready to bite Si Ling night into two pieces. With a breathing opportunity, Si Ling night stood up again and killed the demons around. All of a sudden, his arm cracked again, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood, as if he had noticed something. He suddenly turned back and looked at the cool voice anxiously: "go! Take that thing and go At the moment of the cool sound, just found that Si Ling night face already had mottled bloodstain, and that night the same. This is the weakest moment of Si Ling Ye. Si Ling night is like this now, how can you deal with those things?! "I''ll help you!" Liang Yin is worried all over his face, just ready to carry the sword to help, but is stopped by the roar of Si Ling night. "Let''s go! What else can you do there? " Si Ling night blocked the monster''s attack, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, his body was in a mess, and his silver long hair splashed a lot of blood. "I''m not going!" Liang Yin is worried and wants to help. Si Ling night Mu ran turn head, roar at her: "don''t you understand now, only one person can go out alive!" His eyes are full of sadness, determination mixed with reluctant, this is the expression that cool voice has never seen. There are a lot of monsters around. "Only one person can go out..." The cool sound of returning to God is like falling into an ice cellar. "No! Even if it''s death, I can''t leave you behind! " Liang Yin picked up the Lingbao of the ice coffin, and was ready to help Si Ling Ye. But at the moment when she took away Lingbao, there was a strong wind, sand and stone, thunder and lightning. Just now, the immortal monster was still fighting. When he noticed something wrong, he seemed to understand something. He was scared to turn around and run away. But I don''t know when there is a border around, cool sound situ night and those monsters, like ants in a big bowl, nothing can run out.The wind made her silver hair fly wildly. After recognizing the border, Leng Yin''s face was as white as paper. There''s a trigger ancient magic killing array here! There are terrible tornadoes around, lightning and flames are sweeping the whole space. Some of them were smashed by the thunder and lightning, and some of them were turned into black dust. At the moment of Lengyin''s absence, a thunderbolt struck her head. Just when she thought she was going to die, a large figure suddenly shrank in front of her. There was a loud noise, and cold blood was sprinkled on her eyebrows. Cool sound looks at block in front of him, is hit by thunder and lightning Si Ling night, suddenly a Zheng, for a moment tears like rain. Situ ye The man was dressed in red like fire, and his face was covered with bruises and blood spilled. At this moment, his eyes were determined to protect her. He held her in his arms and cut off all the flames and thunder. The bright red blood fell like a spring. Si Ling night''s back, blood drenched, Sensen white bones are exposed. Si Ling night deeply looked at the cold sound, as if to carve her appearance into the bone marrow. "Sound In the future, I may not be able to bother you any more. I must take good care of myself. " He suddenly lowered his head and stopped her mouth. The kiss was short and affectionate, with a strong smell of blood. When cool sound in response to come over, Si Ling night has used all the strength, made a space crack appeared behind her. Si Ling night suddenly stretched out her hand and pushed her in. The handsome face of demon governance was full of sour and desperate smile, and tears slipped by. I''m sorry to hurt you in the past. This is the most regretful thing in my life At the moment when she fell into the space crack and her sight gradually narrowed, he understood what situ Ye wanted to do. She wanted to struggle out, but there was no way. Helplessly looking at the bright red figure, was engulfed by the fire all over the sky. "Si Tu Ye --" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Ghost border. Luxuriant trees, blocking out the sun, built on the hillside of the dilapidated cabin, came the conversation between the two. "Grandfather, this elder sister has not woken up after sleeping for so long. Will she still wake up?" "It''s lucky that the wound is so serious and can heal so quickly. I''m afraid I can''t wake up." The old man shook his head. Standing beside the bed, the little boy looked at the girl lying in the bed. His eyes were full of doubts, and he couldn''t help asking: "grandfather, this sister is very young, but why is her hair white?" The old man rubbed his grandson''s head and sighed: "when people are sad to the extreme, their hair will turn white overnight. So when Bao grows up, he will be happy no matter what he experiences. " The old man turned around, put the medicine basket on his back and told him: "don''t run around at home, my grandfather will collect some herbs and sell herbs. My grandfather will go to the city to buy you the best sugar gourd." On hearing the sugar gourd, a Bao nodded happily and waved to the old man all over his eyes: "don''t worry, grandfather. I''ll wait for you to go home." ¡­¡­ Soon after the old man left, a girl''s cough came from the dilapidated room. Bao, who was fighting crickets on the ground, rushed into the room as soon as he heard the sound. Seeing the girl on the bed holding her forehead, she was very happy. "Sister, you are awake! Excellent! My grandfather said that my sister would not wake up! " "Here Where is it? " Cold clothes holding a stabbing forehead, looking around the dilapidated doors and windows can not help but slightly a Leng. In a flash, all the memories suddenly rang out, his pupils shrank, his face as white as paper. "Situ ye Situ Ye "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at the cool sound of lying on the bed, Bao''s face was full of doubts. Liang Yin quickly ran out of the door and saw the rolling peaks outside the room. It was not Zhenyao mountain at all. "Where is this? How long did I sleep? " Liang Yin turns back and grabs Bao''s shoulder in a hurry, looking flustered and anxious. "Sister I... " Liang Yin''s appearance frightened Bao, and he was about to cry. Cool voice then came over, full of remorse, relaxed and said: "I''m sorry My sister is just in a hurry. " She touched Bao''s head, but she still couldn''t help saying: "where is this? Why am I here? " "Sister, don''t cry. I''m ok. My grandfather said that my sister may have experienced very sad things." A Bao reaches out to wipe away tears for the cool sound. At the moment, the cool sound finds that she has already burst into tears. "This is Nanshan village on the border of ghost land. Elder sister, you were rescued from Houshan river pond by brother matchless. At that time, there was a lot of blood on your body. It was brother Wushuang who saved my sister." "I, how long did I sleep?" At the moment, all the cool sound is on Si Ling ye, and there is no time to think about a Bao''s incomparable brother in saving her. "My sister has been sleeping for three months. My grandfather and I thought my sister couldn''t wake up..." What Bao said later, the cool voice was gone. She was stunned as if she had been struck by lightning, as if her soul had been taken away. Three months He''s been sleeping for three months?! What about situye? Liang Yin didn''t dare to think about it any more and rushed out of the door. "Sister, where are you going?" Suddenly heard the cry of a child behind him, cool voice stopped his steps, turned to put the jade pendant on his body into the hands of the child. "The grace of help, he reported the day, the mountain is dangerous, take it and don''t lose it." Liangyin jade pendant has the function of blocking monsters from approaching. It is equivalent to a small border. It is a rare treasure Cool sound with a body injury, not easy to enter the town demon mountain, but found that the whole town demon mountain border disappeared. The white trees, flowers and plants on the mountain were all withered, and the ground was dry and cracked. The lifeless zhendemon mountain makes Liang Yin''s whole heart fall into the ice pit and the abyss. "Situ ye Dead. " She was talking nonsense, only felt a dizzy brain, almost fell to the ground. Scenes of past experiences come to mind. Except that time he dug out her gold feather, he never hurt her, even, has been protecting her silently. But she always remember his bad, never remember his good, his pay. "No! Is he so good? How could you die? " Liang Yin bit his lips, and suddenly got up, laughing and weeping, he ran down the mountain: "he must have returned to the demon realm, it must be so!"¡­¡­ But finally, Liang Yin was disappointed. When Liang Yin arrived at the demon city, all he saw was withered roses. The whole imperial city was like a dead city. In the bleak hall, a man in a tight robe kneels in the hall. His black hair covered his face, and his expression could not be seen. Situ ye Situ ye The tears in Liang Yin''s eyes couldn''t help but gush out again, which made her unable to see the blurred figure in front of her eyes. "Luoliangyin..." The male God opened his mouth, and his voice was full of energy. At the moment, he not only hoarse, but also had a trill: "you know How much I want to kill you. " The male god looked up at the cool voice, his eyes full of hate. At the moment, the cool voice found that the male god''s eyes were red, his eyes were covered with blood, and his eyes were deeply sunken and haggard. There''s an illusion that you''re getting old in a moment. The male god waved his hand and threw a brocade box into Liang Yin''s hands. He looked at the withered roses on the ground, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, as if thinking of the past. His empty eyes floated a little streamer, and then quickly faded down. "In the wane Lord, I saw all the withered gods die in the mirror. The first day after the death of the demon emperor, I want to crush you to pieces The next day, the fourth day, I crazy looking for your trace, but nothing. I''ve just been in my room for three days, and I can''t accept it. Every minute and second is like centuries. Every plant and tree here seems to have the shadow of the demon Emperor... " Liang Yin opened the cool brocade box in his hand and took out the brown key in the brocade box. The boy was still kneeling on the ground with a hollow look: "I want to kill you every day, but on the ninetieth day, I suddenly found this key and opened the door that the demon emperor had not opened. Until this moment, I suddenly understood. From the beginning to the end, the demon Emperor just wants to protect you to live well. There is no solution to this problem. " The male god tightly clenched his hand, and tears fell on the jade on the ground: "some adults would rather give up their lives and let you live. How can I disturb the wishes of the demon emperor?" ¡­¡­ Pouring rain, pouring down, will be the withered flowers and plants in the courtyard, fell into the muddy water. Liang Yin stood in front of the closed door for a long time, then opened the door with the key in his hand, but he was stunned to see the things inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 I saw the whole hall, all hung with portraits, all her portraits. There are portraits of her, no matter what she becomes. The whole hall is filled with faint ink, cool sound looks at the girl who smiles like flowers on the wall, and looks like a big hole in her heart. On the desk, there are still unfinished portraits. It can be seen that a woman is lying on a soft couch with a fox in her arms. Crystal tears, fell on the paper, the ink on the paper away. Scene after scene encounter, flashed in the mind. She cried like a abandoned dog. ¡­¡­ Zhenyao mountain, under the pouring rain, muddy water splash, down the gully to the mountain. Around the broken branches, some have been tilted, unintentionally indicating that life is gone, the past has long gone. The cool sound of red clothes kneels in the rain alone. I don''t know when, the rain on his head was separated by an oil paper umbrella. Mo Li Xiu, dressed in an ink robe, stood behind her. Xu Jiucai said: "let''s go. No matter how long you kneel, no matter how long you kneel." Cool voice did not speak, pale face, washed by the rain without a trace of blood. This is the 30th day of Mo lixiu''s coming here. Liangyin has been kneeling for a month in a row. Even though he was exposed to the sun and rain, he did not give up. Mo Li Xiuwang Leng Yin so persistent to save another man, the chest as if something blocked the same, boring and irritable. Finally, I couldn''t help throwing away the oil paper umbrella: "Luo liangyin, I told you plainly that even if you kneel down here, the angel of heaven will not appear, and you will not be able to save that smelly fox!" Even if Mo Li Xiu was angry, Liang Yin was still unmoved. She just knelt there, as if like a statue. Maureen Xiu was really angry. He sneered and turned away. After many days, Mo Li Xiu didn''t appear again. All the people who appeared were shark, nightmare devil and dark one. In the cool sound do not eat or drink has reached the limit, when the old voice appeared again. "Benefactor, why cling to the past." The last ray of light in the eyes of cool voice had already dissipated, but it suddenly lit up at the moment of hearing the sound. "You finally show up..." Cool voice hoarse, she looked around, that pair of bloodshot eyes, full of tears, want to find the old man in the void. "Alas..." The old man sighed, and the last remnant appeared in front of Liang Yin. It was an old man in a cassock. He looked kind and kind, like a sage who could help all living beings. According to legend, the appearance of gods is different every time they appear, depending on what people expect. "There are people who want you to live well and die. You should cherish your life." "I regret..." "I finally understand what is most important to me. I want him to live, even if I want to do anything." She clenched her fists tightly. Her bones turned white, and her shoulders trembled slightly and lost her soul. "Almsgiver, let go of your future. There are more things worth living in this world." I don''t know when, the old man has already disappeared, the pouring rain has stopped, and some pieces of rain hazy. She was drenched with mud on her forehead. It took her a long time to smile, but her smart eyes were dim. Mo Li Xiu, who has been in the mansion, was still wondering whether to persuade Liang Yin back. Can look back, but suddenly saw a girl in red, smiling from the door came in. Mo lixiu thought he was wrong. He was stunned. He looked at it carefully again, but he found that it was really cool. "Good morning." Liang Yin said hello and went to the room. Carrying soup dish from the kitchen, dark one, who is ready to send Liang Yin, stares at the cool sound leaving with a smile. "Little, miss?" ¡­¡­ Creak, Mo Li repair push the door to go in, see the girl in the room, is sitting on the chair, seriously reading books. "What''s the matter with you?" A man''s voice of doubt rang out behind him, cool tone was still reading, and there was no expression on his face: "I''m back, isn''t it?" Liang Yin didn''t look up. He was absorbed in the book. "I didn''t mean that." Mo Li Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, he certainly hope that cool sound can come back, can walk out of the shadow of Si Ling night''s death. But this way out, too abnormal, let him some worry. Morrison approached, and when he saw the books Liang Yin had seen, he was a little stunned: "what do you do with the books of Van Gogh?""I''d like to go to Vatican in a few months." "What do you suddenly want to do there?" Molly Xiu frowned slightly, and did not understand what cool sound was thinking. After all, the city of Brahma is a chaotic place in nine fields. Even lords in various fields will not go there alone. Liang Yin still looked at the book without looking up: "I heard that the place is very interesting, I want to see and see." Her tone does not fluctuate, cloud light breeze light, if you do not listen to the content, I am afraid other people will think cool sound just want to go to a place of distraction. This answer is obviously in the prevarication. But when he saw that Liang Yin had already returned, Mo Li Xiu did not have a thorough inquiry, because he knew that no matter how he asked, Liang Yin would not tell him the truth. "You can''t go." Cool sound slightly a Leng, look up doubtfully at demon Xiu: "why?" "The city of the Vatican is located in the Far West and has a border. It cannot enter unless it reaches the realm of the Lord. The Vatican City Lord is so powerful and ambitious that he did not fight for territory from the other nine fields because it is difficult for his men to bring them out of the border. " "Lord level?" The cool voice is shining slightly. Mo Li Xiu''s words are like a basin of cold water pouring down from her head. At her current speed, I''m afraid that she will not reach the level of the Lord for thousands of years. When that time comes "But if you want to go, you can''t help it." Mo Li Xiu''s words once again attracted the attention of cool sound. It''s not easy for ordinary people to enter the boundary of Brahma City, not to mention there are many dangers inside. Mo lixiu himself will not provoke the people of the Vatican City, nor will he not support cool sound. However, it is not easy to see Liang Yin so spiritually Yiyi wants to do one thing, if he wears her passion away again. I''m afraid that she will return to the previous state of confusion. People only want to achieve a goal, they will unconsciously get rid of the past in the effort. "What are you talking about?" Cool sound eyes slightly bright, staring at the desk before the ink from repair. "My way is Mo Li Xiu slightly bowed his head and approached the ear of cool voice. While speaking, his eyes were dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 "There is a blue cloud stone in the island in the middle of the thousand demons sea. As long as it has it, it can easily pass through the boundary of Brahma city." When she heard the sea of thousand demons, the cool voice was slightly stunned, because she had heard that Si Lingye had stayed there a thousand years ago, and also fell there Thousand demons sea. The dark cloud covered island looks dead. Liang Yin stood in front of the magnificent ancient palace and pursed her lips. The withered roses all over the place have been winding around every tree. She looked down at the withered flowers around her, the mood in her eyes. Completely covered up. Mo Li Xiu looks at the withered roses on the road, frowns a few can not be observed, and his eyes fall on the girl walking in front of her, which is somewhat complicated. Along the way, withered flowers were everywhere. There was a damp musty smell in the hall. After thousands of years, it was very old and dilapidated. The wall was peeling off and looked bleak. In the distance, a purple gold throne with a broken armrest on the steps in the center of the hall is covered with dust, looking at the layout and furnishings around. I can vaguely imagine the power and wealth of the people who lived on this island at that time. "Why is there no entrance around here?" The demon, dressed in a black gauze skirt, looked at the closed stone gate and frowned closely. with a handsome face, the demon monk walked towards the closed stone gate: "there should be a mechanism here. We should look for it everywhere." Cool sound looked at the luxurious purple throne in the distance, as if what picture flashed in his mind, fleeting. She seems to see a blur of red figure, once standing behind the steps to do something. "Hello! What are you doing? " The nightmare demon turns around, sees cool sound Lengzheng in place, tightly staring at the distant wall. Cool tone did not answer, step by step up the steps, came to the purple gemstone behind. There was a little dust hanging on the whole wall behind the Purple Gold Gemstone. She wiped it gently, and a fuzzy word appeared on the wall, "it seems that it is a" I "character. She wiped the dust again, a line of words on the wall suddenly ran into her eyes - you''er, wait for me. Obviously is eight pole son cannot hit words, but after seeing this sentence, cool sound whole chest all ache, like needle prick general. "Luo liangyin, what''s wrong with you?" One side looking for the mechanism of the nightmare devil, see cool sound is not right, quickly step forward to support her. "Wasn''t it good just now?" Cool sound held the prickly forehead: "nothing, continue to look for it." The mackerel was worried, so he hurried over and wanted to ask. Leng Yin shook her head with a smile. See cool sound really nothing, nightmare devil and shark talent scattered. "Yes, it''s here." Just then. Magic xiulue with surprise voice, suddenly pulled all the people''s line of sight. The entrance mechanism of the palace was behind a stone table. The stone table blocked the mechanism tightly, so they searched around for a long time, but they couldn''t find it. Just as he was about to open the mechanism, a sarcastic laugh burst out from the door of the hall behind him. , "Your Highness, you are unlucky today!" Cool sound subconsciously turns back to see the young woman crowded in from the gate. The woman wore a pink dress with a black veil on her face. At the moment when she saw the cool sound, her haughty expression suddenly turned into vicious resentment. Although forced to suppress, but cool sound still see clearly. Liang Yin did not expect that she would meet Su Mingzhu on this trip. It''s a small world. I am also in Su Mingzhu around the official children, a cool sound immediately boiling up. , "Your Highness, isn''t this the bad woman who destroyed your marriage?!" "She shouldn''t have come here, too?" "what a dislike, everything to grab the princess! How can there be such a vicious woman ¡­¡­¡­ Around the men and women have opened their mouth to attack cool sound, want to make the book pearl happy. Standing next to Liang Yin, the shark immediately became angry when he heard others taunting him. He raised his hand and wanted to tear up their mouths, but he was pulled by Leng Yin fiercely. "Let''s go." There are business to do. Liang Yin doesn''t want to spend time with Su Mingzhu here. See cool sound does not have any expression, the shark this just reluctantly stopped. Liang Yin has something to do today. She doesn''t want to spend time with Su Mingzhu, but Su Mingzhu wants to. "Luoliangyin, I heard that you picked ninghunhua, but you were taken away by others. Is it true that the person you want to save disappears in smoke?" Just ready to press the cool sound of the stone door, suddenly heard the words behind, pupil suddenly shrink. In a flash in my mind, Nangong Lianxi died twice."A mortal is worth your while..." There was a loud bang. Before Su Mingzhu''s voice fell, she saw the shadow in front of her eyes. When she responded, she was pinched by the cold voice and pressed on the ground. "You try again?" Cool voice, red eyes, the breath that the whole body reveals is very frightening. It''s like a beast that has been suppressed to the limit and is about to collapse. Before she stepped back, she was scared by the crowd. People who wanted to save Su Mingzhu were afraid to go forward and even say a word when they saw the terrible evil spirit from cool voice all over the body. Obviously, he is afraid of the evil and the soft. "Luo liangyin, what do you want to do?" Su Mingzhu was struggling with her neck covered. The sharp pain in her throat caused her eyes to protrude, her whole face flushed and her eyes congested. She looked at the girl who was as terrible as the devil and said angrily, "I, I am the princess of the God kingdom. If you kill me, you don''t want to live!" "Is it? Then try it! " Liang Yin''s eyes were sharp. When she was forced, her palm accidentally pulled off the veil on Su Mingzhu''s face. A scar covered, festering face suddenly ran into her fundus. Cool sound suddenly a Zheng, the strength on the hand also relaxed. She had smelled a stench before, mixed with the smell of rouge powder. She didn''t expect it was on Su Mingzhu''s face. "My God! How terrible "How disgusting "Hush, keep it down! Do you want to die? " ¡­¡­¡­ The group of men and women who were surrounded by Su Mingzhu before saw Su Mingzhu''s face, and were frightened to shiver and numb their scalp. Before the first sarcastic cool tone of that woman, in the realization that he said should not say, repeatedly covered her mouth. Even if he pretends to be calm, the disgust and panic of his eyes still can''t be suppressed. The disgust around her eyes and voice like a slap in the face of Su Mingzhu. "Ah...!" A shrill scream echoes in the ancient city, and the birds and beasts around the ancient city flutter for three seasons. "Luoliangyin! I want you dead! I want you dead Su Mingzhu covered her rotten face and yelled and scolded. She was extremely mad. The cool voice that stood up, glanced at Su Mingzhu, who was seeping on the ground, coldly pulled the corners of his mouth: "you can''t live if you do evil." If she didn''t use her face, how could she be like this. "Luo liangyin, let''s go." One side of the Mo Li Xiu opened the mechanism stone door, pulled a cool sound directly into the stone gate, not even a look left to Su Mingzhu on the ground. Liang Yin really wants to kill Su Mingzhu, but not now. He wants revenge, but he won''t lose his life in vain. With his own life, he can only be regarded as the same death. The most important thing is that she has not found out who is helping Su Mingzhu harm her. After all, it is not so simple to shuttle the boundary plane from the land of gods to the land of clouds. With the exception of a few domain lords who are able to travel through fields each time, others are not. Su Mingzhu is not as high as she is in cultivation. She can go to Baiyun continent again and again to harm her. There is definitely someone behind to help. ¡­¡­ Behind the mechanism door is a dark, just into the cool sound and the people scattered. Just when she was very anxious, his palm was suddenly caught by a cold palm and pulled from the darkness to the light. "Luo liangyin, come here." Mo Li Xiu''s eyes are full of worry. Seeing that the cool sound is intact, he is relieved. "And the others?" Cool sound swept around the dilapidated corridors and walls, and could not help frowning. "Behind the door is an array. We''ve been separated, but it''s not big here. If you just move on, you should be able to find them. " Mo lixiu glanced around, and his voice was always indifferent just as Leng Yin was ready to follow Mo lixiu to leave, he looked back. Suddenly, a flash of light came out of the other room. "What is that?" Cool sound went in and found out that what was shining in the room was not a treasure, but a bronze mirror. It is strange that the copper mirror is obviously covered with dust, but there is no dust on the mirror. As soon as the demon Xiu approached, he saw what it was: "it''s just a person who can see the appearance of the other person''s previous life..." It''s just a mirror. Before he finished speaking, when he saw the girl in the bronze mirror, his pupils shrank suddenly, as if he had encountered something unbelievable. "Mo Li Xiu, what''s wrong with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Cool sound some anxious, subconsciously back, along the man''s eyes, saw her in the bronze mirror and normal. What''s wrong with Mo Li Xiu? Liang Yin didn''t react, he saw the Mo Li Xiu standing beside him in the bronze mirror, and his body shape changed completely. With a violent tremor in her heart, she subconsciously took a step back. Because the Mo Li Xiu standing beside her at the moment is a terrible devil Jiao in the mirror. He has red eyes and terrible red apricots. Fortunately, Liang Yin had seen the appearance of Mo Li''s snake body in the dangerous place before. Otherwise, she would be scared out of sweat at the moment. "Mo Li Xiu, what kind of mirror is this? I can see your real body... " Cool sound looks back to Mo Li Xiu. Before he finishes speaking, he looks at the strange and miscellaneous look of Mo Li''s repair. That pair of purple pupil, mixed with a variety of emotions, happy, sad, jealous, twisted all mixed together. "Mo Li Xiu, what''s wrong with you?" The man''s eyes, let him feel a little strange. Mo Li Xiu did not answer her, just looked at her, as if to see another person through her. The musty smell in the corner spread on the tip of my nose. Mo lixiu suddenly laughed, and the whole shoulder was shaking. It was a joyful laugh from the bottom of my heart. It was the side that cool voice had never seen before. "Nothing. Let''s go." Magic Xiu said and held the palm of cool tone. It''s natural. "That..." Cool sound subconsciously wants to get rid of it, but magic Xiu doesn''t turn back. Hook lip a smile: "here is more dangerous, do not move to lead better." Speaking of this, Liang Yin didn''t think much about it. I don''t know why. At this moment, Liang Yin looks at the tall back of the demon Xiu. Suddenly, I felt that the person in front of me became a little strange, and the whole person suddenly changed from gloomy to bright, just for a moment. Do you mean "What did you just see in it? How do you feel like you suddenly seem to be happy Smell speech magic Xiu Dun to stop a step, he slightly side of the head lip smile does not reduce. "Yes. I just saw a pig in the mirror. Is that funny "What, a pig?" Cool sound slightly a Leng: "what a pig?" Mo Xiu didn''t speak and strode forward. At this time, Liang Yin understood that the pig he had just mentioned was her. "Nonsense, how can I be a pig?" "Believe it or not, I''ll tell you what to do." Liang Yin didn''t believe it, so he could not help frowning and doubting. Is it true what Li Xiu said? Because the magic monk knows where the blue cloud stone is. So when you go in and get it. It''s also relatively simple. Before others came in, they took away the blue cloud stone. When the party came back, it was the next day. In the place close to the mansion, Liang Yin saw a graceful woman standing at the gate of the mansion. The woman was dressed in a lotus colored dress, very beautiful, is the kind of look at people can not help but cherish that kind of beauty, body symmetry, gentle eyebrows. At the moment of seeing this woman, Leng Yin subconsciously looks back at the demon Xiu. It''s not because of anything else, just because Liang Yin saw this woman many times a few days ago. "Hello, here comes your old lady." Cool sound turns head, the corner of the mouth hook drama abuse smile. At the moment of seeing the woman, magic Xiu''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, seeing cool voice saying such words, the whole handsome face was blue. When he raised his feet, he gave a cold look at the cool voice. "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with me as an assist? " Cool sound a face muddled force, don''t know ink leave to fix in the end is because of what angry. Because of the distance, Liang Yin didn''t hear what they were saying. Only see Mo Lishu''s face is very bad, directly pull that beautiful woman''s wrist to go out. "Why is this woman a little familiar?" The nightmare devil looked at the empty road, and doubts flashed in his eyes. One side of the shark heard the speech, coldly pulled the corners of his mouth. Of course, I''m familiar with my face. It seems that even if Mo Li Xiu and the LORD have a contract, they can''t completely believe it. It was already evening when magic Xiu came back. The heavy rain outside has stopped, and the ground is wet. In the yard, many petals fell into the soil, mixed with muddy water, and the air was very clear. Cool sound leaning against the window, bored looking at the flowers outside the window. Lift eyes between, see demon Xiu black face to come in from the door, silent. "What''s the matter? How did you look lovelorn? " Hearing this sentence again, Mo lixiu has an impulse to vomit blood. ¡±Shut up Mo Li Xiu gave her a cold look and strode away. Cool tone touched his nose, some speechless looking at the back of demon Xiu.I''m afraid this guy is really dumped. Otherwise, he won''t be so angry. At night, I read the cool sound of the book for a day in my study. As soon as I went back to my bedroom, I heard a great movement. The smell of wine from the door is very mellow. Someone in there should have drunk a lot of wine. Who is drinking in the middle of the night? The butterfly demon is not there. Leng Yin really can''t figure out who would drink so much wine. After opening the door, Liang Yin found that the drinker was a nightmare devil. I never like wine. At this time, the whole person collapsed on the table, his cheeks flushed, and his eyes were full of tears. They were both beautiful and pitiful. "What''s the matter? Drink less. " Cool sound put the wine pot in the hand of nightmare to one side. The crooked wine pot on the table is empty. If ordinary people drink so much wine, they will die of stomach bleeding. "You said I What''s not good? What can''t I compare to her? " Nightmares lie on the table and talk to themselves. Their eyelids are half covered. They are very drunk. "Don''t drink, you''re drunk." Liang Yin takes away the hand that nightmare demon still wants to rob wine bottle. His eyes were full of doubts. What''s the reason for the nightmare devil to drink? "Say it! Where can I compare with her? What''s wrong with it? " The nightmare evil eye eye eye eye is closely staring at the cool sound, don''t start the mouth, the big water eye turns red. I''m about to cry. Leng Yin was startled and held the night devil''s shoulder: "Hello! Don''t cry. What happened? You tell me? " Yan Mo didn''t speak, but she was very sad and worried about Leng Yin. Just when she was completely out of her head, she suddenly heard the name that the demon called out when she was crying: "what''s good about Bai Yueqiu? She is arrogant and arrogant, and she has no strength. What can you do to care for her and love her? " Cool sound pupil shrinks abruptly, the heartache of eye ground turns into cold idea in an instant, the heart is some cool. She never thought that the nightmare devil would be moved. To be exact, she never thought that the nightmare devil would be moved to Cenxi. If it was not for the drunkenness, she would not have found out that the night devil liked Cenxi. At the moment of cool sound, just think of before she repeatedly let the nightmare devil to find the whereabouts of Cenxi. But the evil spirits were not found. She believed in nightmares. So I never doubted. But now think about it carefully, cool tone self mockingly pulled up the corner of the mouth. Who is the nightmare devil? Even the blood Luo tree can be controlled, not to mention tracking a human? It is because of the heart, don''t want Cenxi killed, just did not tell her location truthfully. "Why cheat me?" Liang Yin looked at the nightmare demon who fell asleep on the table. His eyes were dark, and his disappointment was obvious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 The next morning, as soon as they got up, the whole atmosphere was wrong. The monk is not in the mansion, and I don''t know where he went. Liang Yin sits at the table with tea, his face cold and frightening. The nightmare demon stood aside and did not speak for a long time. But the look on his face, as if he had done something wrong, hung his eyes. "I''m sorry." The nightmare devil looked up to cool voice, and his eyes were full of apology. She apologized, not totally afraid of liangyin, but partly because she knew that liangyin had always trusted her. Liang Yin is good to her, but she keeps it from her. Nightmares were drunk last night. Can wake up but not as confused as others, what can not remember, on the contrary, she remembers clearly what she said. "When did it start? "Liang Yin asked when the nightmare devil fell in love with Cenxi. Cold tea entrance, also did not drive out the restlessness of the heart. "Maybe it was when you were still in Tianji mansion and I became a whisk." "At the beginning, I really hated his impetuous and impetuous personality. He was always not serious and liked to tease me with some funny jokes. I didn''t find out at that time that I cared about him. I couldn''t help thinking about him until I separated. I found that I had feelings for him. I can''t be cruel enough to catch him. " I don''t know when it rained outside the window again. The sound of pattering drip seems to be able to purify human soul. Tap a light ring, cool sound put down the tea cup, she stood up and looked at the rain outside the door, for a long time then said: "look for his whereabouts, you don''t care." "But When the night devil heard this, he pulled the corner of his mouth coldly and turned around. "But what? Do you think you can go on and finish the task? " The nightmare devil was stunned at the speech. Can he really catch Cenxi back? No. Outside the window of the rain rustle sound, cool sound for a long time just sighed. "Emotions are complex things. Either you or I can''t extricate myself from the trap. If you don''t like Cenxi, I will bless you "Is because Cenxi once took away the condensation soul flower, you just stop me?"? The nightmare devil tightly pressed his lips, adding some bitterness. But suddenly I heard the cool voice in front of me: "I''m just your contract owner. It doesn''t matter if you like anyone. I won''t encourage you, in part, because I have a grudge against him. Part of the reason is that Bai Qiuyue met Cenxi a thousand years ago and saved him. Even Bai Qiuyue died because of him. You can''t move him. " The last sentence was like a slap in the head, as if waking up a sleeper who didn''t want to wake up. ¡­¡­ Liang Yin went to Fanluo city in the afternoon. She thought that the magic cultivation would not accompany her. After all, she didn''t see him these days. But I didn''t expect that at the moment when he was about to leave, the sorcerer came. In fact, Liang Yin didn''t just hope that the demon Xiu would follow her. Finally, he fell in love and had a lover. As the contract owner, she wanted to assist him and win the beautiful woman in one fell swoop. It''s a pity that Mo lixiu doesn''t realize his intention. He wants to follow her. If the demon monk knew the idea of cool sound, he would be angry for several days and ignore the cool sound. The carriage was rickety on the road, the mountain road was very long, like endless. In the carriage. Liang Yin looks at the silent demon Xiu in front of him, and his thoughts are myriad. Magician suddenly raised his eyes and saw Liang Yin. Looking at him like an old father, he couldn''t help but draw out his eyes. "What are you looking at? What''s good about me "Well, that''s nothing." After drinking a cup of tea, he still couldn''t help but say: "by the way, did you quarrel with that girl last time? You seem a little sad recently ¡°¡­¡­¡± The magic monk wanted to break the word. He closed his narrow eyes and didn''t want to listen to the cool voice. Liang Yin thought he had poked the pain of Mo Li Xiu, so he touched his nose and decided not to mention it in front of him. She was a little curious. Why did Mo Li Xiu get dumped. Liang Yin looks at the face of Mo Li Xiu carefully. Before there was no contract, Liang Yin only felt that the magic cultivation was terrible, and did not carefully look at the facial features. At this time, Mo Li Xiu was quiet, and his sharp and cold eyes were covered, showing a rare soft look. The man was dressed in a black robe with a Python and a huge cloak over his head, covering his long black hair. The purple demon lines on the neck add a strange beauty.The nose is straight, the thin lips are red, and the long eyelashes are like two brushes. Beauty, what a beauty. If you drag the brothel to be a waiter, you will be famous all over the world. Why are you dumped if you look like a dog? Cool sound can''t think of, staring at the ink from the face of repair, thinking more and more far. Even if the demon Xiu closed his eyes at the moment, the burning sight could not be ignored. "What are you doing staring at me? Do you like it While speaking, Mo Li Xiu suddenly raised his eyes, just like the eyes of the ancient well and secluded pool suddenly bumped into the eye bottom of cool sound. "You, you didn''t sleep?" The cool voice was startled. Man suddenly hook lips smile, no reply, lethality is too big. She said she couldn''t take it. Magic Xiu raised the carriage curtain. Looking at the city which is getting closer and closer, lengbu Ding said: "what do you want to do in the city of Brahma?" Liang Yin leaned against the carriage behind her and said, "come to play." Mo Li Xiu knew that the cool sound was perfunctory to himself, so he didn''t get to the bottom of the matter. Anyway, it''s just a matter of time. Wouldn''t it be nice to know that "she" is still alive? Looking at the girl in front of her, thinking of the red figure in the bronze mirror of thousand demons sea, the cold and hard heart of magic Xiu softened down. That day, he was in that bronze mirror. What I saw was a woman with red clothes and black hair. She was dressed in red like a fire. She was extremely beautiful and had the most beautiful beauty in the world. That woman is no one else. She is the Jiuyou devil. At this moment, the monk suddenly recalled the scene when he first met the nine you devil many years ago. At that time, he was just an ordinary devil Jiao. He was often ostracized by his brothers and sisters in the palace. Only his mother was very kind to him. How many years ago he has forgotten, only remember that he was only a teenager, just rigid shape, but was pushed down the cliff by his own brother. He broke a leg and was picked up by the passing merchants of the devil Kingdom and used it as an auction item. At that time, although he had a broken leg, his face was intact. In this world, there are always some abnormal people who like young teenagers. Unfortunately, he was sold to the auction house. Until now, he still clearly remembers that he was locked up in a cage, and the bidders around him, after seeing his appearance, showed a look of obscenity and disgust. As a teenager, he naturally knew what would happen to him next. He felt disgusted and desperate, and felt that it was not meaningful to live. From birth, his mother taught him to be kind and kind to his relatives and brothers, but he was always kind, but he was always bullied and insulted. She had the mentality of death, but suddenly heard that at the last moment of the auction, a person threw ten thousand gold, which was better than those old monsters who were full of flesh and blood before. In the cage, when he lifted his eyes, he saw a beautiful woman sitting in the box on the second floor of the auction house. It was a beautiful woman who was the best in the world. With only one glance, people could forget everything. It was the first time that Mo lixiu felt that there was a smile in the world. More beautiful than his mother''s smile, dazzling and sacred, inviolable. It was not until later that he learned that the name of the person who photographed him was Jiuyou devil. During his time with Jiuyou, he always felt that it was the happiest time in his life, until later www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 "Mo Li Xiu, what''s wrong with you? What happened? " Cool sound looks at tightly to cover forehead, cold sweat straight out of Mo Li Xiu is scared. Can''t help reaching out and patting Mo to leave Xiu''s shoulder. At the moment, Mo Li Xiu, trapped in the magic barrier, took a long time to get back to his mind. He looked at the girl beside him in perfect condition. The broken light in my eyes gradually rose and I could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Get up and quickly step off the carriage, do not want to let cool sound see their own strange. "Nothing." Although the tone of Mo Li Xiu, as usual, is plain and indifferent, the cool tone still feels the tension of Mo Li Xiu gang at that moment. She looked at Mo Li Xiu''s back and frowned. Why did Mo Li Xiu just run away? It''s an illusion. How can people like him, who have no change in face after the collapse of Mount Tai, run away. The city of Brahma is much more than liang Yin imagined, and more prosperous than she imagined. However, the smell of killing is many times higher than that in other fields. Just like when they first entered the city, they saw a middle-aged man in a tiger fur coat. He was cut to death by another group of people on the roadside. His death was miserable, and he didn''t even have a whole body. There are many peddlers selling things around. The sound of Hawking is endless. The sweet taste of food is mixed with the smell of blood, which makes people uncomfortable. Originally Liang Yin was going to buy some food, but now he has no idea. Not far away, Liang Yin came to the place she wanted to come. Liang Yin comes from an inn. Magic Xiu looked up at the black plaque with gold-plated characters on the top of his head, and subconsciously frowned. Ning Lai Lou, this place A strange and familiar feeling came to me, and something flashed in his mind. Seeing liangyin step into the threshold, Mo lixiu quickly reached out his hand and grabbed Liang Yin''s arm. He said coldly: "whatever you want to do in the city of Brahma, you should be careful. I heard that not long ago, there was a new king in the city of Brahma. Don''t make trouble for a while See Mo Li Xiu said here, cool sound at this time remembered before still in ghost land time. she was as like as two peas in Nangong, who saved the same look as the king of the river. Up to now, there are her bounty orders all over the ghost land. "I know, don''t worry, I won''t do anything wrong." See cool sound completely agreed, ink leave repair this just sent hand. Liang Yin gives a letter to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper looks back and forth at Liang Yin and the demon Xiu, and then quickly steps up the second floor. It wasn''t long before the shopkeeper looked sleek. Then smile let them two go up. "Come on, let''s go up." Liang Yin raised his feet and was about to go up, but he was held by the arm of Morrison behind him. "What are you doing here?" "I''m looking for an artificemaker." After hearing about the smelter, the demon Xiu immediately responded. The sense of familiarity that flashed through my mind just now was clear in an instant. Isn''t ninglai tower in the Vatican City the place where the famous craftsman lived? It''s said that master Ning can not only refine spirit tools, but also repair all kinds of spirit tools? In these nine fields, people who want to refine and repair damaged spirit tools. They will come all the way to find master Lin, but "It''s said that master Ning of ninglai building is very eccentric in character and temperament. Many people come to ask him to practice his weapon. He is not willing to say what method you use. Let him agree with you? " Magic Xiu looks at the cool sound with doubts on his face. Suddenly, he is curious about what was written in the letter to the shopkeeper. "Just a piece of news." "What''s the news?" "You''ll find out in a moment." Before the voice dropped, they had occupied the door of a room on the east side of the second floor of the inn. On the brown wooden door. Hanging a simple folding fan. This door is no different from other ordinary doors. Even so, it exudes a strong breath that people can''t get close to. It must be that the master of weapon refining is very high. Bang! Bang! Bang! Cool sound gently knocked on the door: "excuse me, master Ning?" As soon as the cool voice dropped, the closed door gradually opened. Different from the ordinary sound of opening the door, the sound of the door opening in this room is a bit like the sound of a mechanism. The pungent smell of dark iron is coming. After the big brown door opened, the cool voice could see the layout of the whole room. Even morisch, who was standing on the side, was a little stunned. I didn''t expect that the contrast between the inside and outside of the room was so big. It looks like an ordinary Inn outside, but there is a hole inside, just like a huge organ city.They''re like standing at the top of the stairs, like layers of stairs. The master craftsman was sitting in a dark iron wheelchair not far away, looking at the scroll in front of him, as if no one was standing at the door at the moment. Master Ning and Liang Yin have different guesses in their minds. She thinks that refining utensils is so powerful that she must be an old man. Not far away sat a strong, burly middle-aged man with so much hair on his face that he looked a little fierce. Master Ning''s clothes were not gorgeous. It was a gray robe with a gray blanket on his legs. Although there are many demons in the land of gods, there are also many people who cultivate immortals. At the moment when the door opened, cool sound felt the human breath of the master smelter in the distance. In the past, I should have been an immortal. "Master Ning..." The cool voice did not fall, only see the distance is turning out master Ning, a fierce wave. Creak a sound, black iron rubs the sound to ring. The spirit weapon flying out of master Ning''s palm suddenly turns into sharp claws and grabs at the head of the cold sound. Leng Yin''s face suddenly changed. Before she could react, the claw had caught her in front of her. At the moment of the electric light and flint stone, ink Xiu fiercely threw her robe. There''s a bang. The spirit tool flew to the side of the dark iron wall. There''s a bang! The whole room seemed to be shaking, the harsh sound lasted for half a sound before it stopped. Cool sound slightly send a breath, this just found oneself palm is thin sweat. He cast a grateful look at the man beside him. If Mo had not just been quick, she would have been spattered with blood at the moment. The person he cares about is almost dead. Mo lixiu is very angry. But at the moment of receiving the cool voice grateful eyes, the anger in my heart was slightly suppressed. Thought of cool sound came here. He must have asked for this eccentric weapon refiner. He didn''t act rashly. "What do you mean?" Mo Li Xiu''s face is cold, and he looks at master Ning in the distance. His beautiful face is about to drip out of the water. The atmosphere was tense. In such a large space, the needle can be heard. Only master Ning''s creaking sound when he put away the scroll. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 "The emperor knows where I am looking for you." Master Ning put down the scroll with a cold face. Liang Yin realized that master Ning was just testing their strength to confirm the truth and falsehood of the news. He was relieved. If I fell out with the master at the beginning, I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance to repair it in the future. "I don''t think a person wants to stand up all his life." The master smelter, who has just put down the scroll in the distance, has not dropped his cool voice. I turned my head and looked at him. Muddy eyes, full of edge. Cool sound stands in place, without the slightest fear of color. Although not really fight, but this moment, the air as if there is lightning in the fight, in a flash disappeared. "Ha ha ha...!" The master grinned. Holding the wheelchair under him, he turned around: "it seems that you have inquired about it." Liang Yin was not humble or arrogant. He bowed his hands and said truthfully: "if you want to help me, I have done some Kung Fu. I checked before. Your leg meridians are completely broken. You have used a lot of medicine, but you haven''t improved at all. If you want to really revive, in addition to looking for the emperor''s grass, you also need wood money "If you give me the grass of seeking the emperor, I will not be afraid that I will not help you to repent when I take something?" "You don''t have to worry about people, but you don''t have to worry about employing people. What''s more, it''s not enough to only look for the emperor''s grass without wood and money branches. " Master smelter heard this. His eyes suddenly turned into a sharp blade and attacked the cool voice. He gave a cold smile and his face was gloomy: "if you are in my territory, don''t you fear that I will kill and take treasure Cool voice is not afraid at all, and its momentum is not reduced at all: "it''s just a mistake. If we really fight. It''s not sure who wins or loses. What''s more, if I really fail. If I burn both jade and stone, I won''t let the people who hurt me go well. " Bang! Bang! Bang! The master clapped his hands and said, "good! Deal. Tell me what you''re here to do for you? " Liang Yin pulled a broken bronze mirror from the space bag and handed it to master Ning. The bronze mirror is carved with complicated and ancient lines, just like a flame. "Reincarnation?" Master Ning was stunned and his eyes were full of splendor. That''s the love of treasure for people who practice weapons. However, after seeing the broken mirror, the amazing color of master Ning''s eyes disappeared in a flash, staring at the reincarnation state in Lengyin''s hands, and his eyes were dignified: "do you want me to repair the samsara state?" "Yes, the price is good." "Then you are late. I can''t help you." Master Ning turned his head, broke his wheelchair and turned back to the bookshelf. Cool voice smell speech, facial expression suddenly changes: "why can''t help me?" "It''s OK to say that ordinary spiritual tools can be said, but the material needed for the restoration of this samsara mirror is ten thousand years of gold and stone. Ten thousand years ago, Jinshi grew up in the far north of the mountain Brahma city. A few days ago, there was a new king in the city. The ten thousand year old stone has been given to the new king by the officials in the far north ¡±How could this happen? " Cool sound staggers back a step, holding the hand of bronze mirror, can''t help tightening, even the finger is cut, did not find. Mo Li looks at the bloodstain on the cold tone''s hand, and his expression is complex, and the dark emotion in his eyes is covered. For a long time. The corner of his mouth, just aroused a sneer. Is it because of Si Ling ye? So hard to repair the reincarnation, is to find out where he is reborn. At this moment, the jealousy in the chest seemed to swallow up the ink. However, he didn''t know what Luoyin would do at the beginning. Because he already knew who Leng Yin was. However, he can tolerate cool tone to do anything. But only can''t tolerate all about Si Ling night. In the past, reincarnation is in the hands of Si Ling ye, and he knows it. After the death of Si Ling ye, the place of reincarnation disappears and the whereabouts are unknown. Everyone thinks that he has been stolen. But he never thought of reincarnation, will fall in the hands of cool voice, and also broken. Why? Even if Si Ling night has died, but still occupy her heart?! This moment. Those long memories, once again into the mind of Mo Li Xiu. Three thousand years ago, Mo lixiu has been practicing with Jiuyou since he was photographed by Jiuyou. In order to be able to follow the nine you devil. No matter how hard he was, he worked very hard. He wanted to stand by her side, everything was as he planned. He finally got the approval of the nine you devil, came to the nine you devil, and became a powerful dark guard thug. She accompanied him to watch the sunrise and sunset, flowers in full bloom. He has fought all over the world. These days, whether injured or standing by his side quietly, are his happiest days.But such a day, finally in that day to break. On that day, Jiuyou demon, who went out alone that day, came back with a little fox, the fox was bloody and was on the verge of death. When the nine you devil came back, he still had a red rose in his hand. He didn''t pay much attention to it. He only remembered that when Jiuyou devil treated the fox, he didn''t have the slightest dislike. He was very shocked because Jiuyou, who had been a serious purist, actually personally treated the wound of the little fox. At that time, he didn''t care. He didn''t think of it. The fox became the man who took all he had. At that time, after the small fox wound well, from time to time ran into the palace to find the nine you devil. The nine you devil also dotes on the cute little fox. He didn''t pay attention to it at first, until one day, the fox turned into a human. He became the first beautiful man in the nine realms and sent a sea of roses on the birthday of the nine you devil. He finally realized the crisis that Si Ling night brought to him. In the past, he always took him with him. The nine you devil did not take him. No matter what he thought, it was like being forgotten. She didn''t really look at him until he betrayed her later? So far. He still remembers that in the fire, the nine devils, covered with blood, looked at him. His beautiful eyes were all unbelievable and finally turned into disappointment "Mo Li Xiu, what''s wrong with you? Are you ok? " A girl''s voice of inquiry came from her ear. Trapped in a nightmare like memory, magic Xiu was immediately recalled to his mind, and his forehead was covered with sweat. Looking at the girl''s face, she gasped. Turn around and quickly walk out the door. During this period of time when Mo lixiu fell into memory, Liang Yin had already agreed with master Ning. As long as she gets ten thousand years of crystal stone, Ning will help him repair the reincarnation of the state, the condition is ten thousand wood money branch. "What''s the matter with you?" Cool voice followed him to come out: "is where uncomfortable?" Mo Li Xiu stopped and didn''t look back. He couldn''t hear the emotion in his deep voice: "must we repair the realm of samsara?" ¡±What? " For a moment, the cool voice did not hear clearly: "what did you just say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 After a long time, the demon Xiu said in a cold voice: "nothing. I''m a little uncomfortable. Let''s go." No one dares to provoke the original Vatican City. I didn''t expect that the new king is more cruel and merciless than the old king. No one dares to provoke the Vatican City. Not to mention to trade with the new king of Vatican City or steal ten thousand years'' essence stone alone, it is absolutely impossible to succeed. In the huge palace of the Vatican City, rows of teenagers in black stand on both sides. One of them is a young man who is very attractive. He has red lips and white teeth and looks like peach blossom. In a group of tall guards, it seems that some Niang gas. This beautiful young man with tight black clothes and black hair is no one else but a cool voice. Because she heard about the new king, she decided to choose a close secret guard these two days. In order to get the ten thousand year crystal stone, she also came to participate. Her silver hair was too conspicuous, so she temporarily dyed it black with spiritual power. "Although you people have passed the examination of dark guard, it is not sure whether you can really become the king''s dark guard." The leader of the guard standing in front of Liang Yin and his face of a Chinese character is cold. "But don''t be discouraged. Although there is only one person who becomes an online dark guard, all others can stay in the shadow guard." The guard leader''s voice did not fall, the gate in the distance. All of a sudden, there was a big drink: "the king is here --" as soon as the words were said, the people knelt down one after another, looking devout and awed: "see the king." Liang Yin didn''t see who was coming, so he knelt down with them. Da -- Da -- the footstep sound approaches, the steady footstep sound carries a little rambling. It has long been said that the new king''s temper is uncertain, and cool voice is highly vigilant and restrained at the moment. Many dark guards hear the footsteps of the Vatican City Lord, and their heart beats ceaselessly. They are anxious to hear that they are favored, including the cool tone. Da! A light sound of. In front of cool sound appeared a pair of ink boots and robes embroidered with manzhusha. The flowers were bright red and dazzling. The cool breath came to my face, and the cool sound came out This clear fragrance is the taste of manjusha. "Look up." The man''s deep and cold voice sounded overhead. Cool sound raised the moment, a pair of blood pupil suddenly ran into her eyes. At the moment of touching the man''s senleng''s sight, Liang Yin''s heart trembled and quickly lowered his head: "back to the king, I''m Luo Yin." Standing in front of Liang Yin, the tall man is dressed in a black fox fur, and his long black hair is almost integrated with his fur. The man wore a gold mask with complicated lines carved on it. The whole face only showed a pair of blood colored pupils, which was frightening. The venerable Vatican City Lord has a panoramic view of Liang Yin''s reaction. On the mask, the corner of his scarlet mouth pulled coldly: "why do you want to be a dark guard?" Liang Yin was asked by this sentence. She was stunned and her eyes flashed slightly. Why? Because she could not cross the ridge where situ ye had died. She remembered everything, and situ Ye worked for her for a whole thousand years. But she used her own thought to Si Ling night''s best method, to Si Ling night made the most cruel thing. She never had a moment without regret. She was sorry for Nangong Lianxi in her whole life, and even more sorry for situ Ye. Even if she had only a little hope, she also wanted to work hard. Because now can support her to live only this, her heart has already died. From the moment when he was engulfed by the fire, he was already dead. "I..." Cool sound just ready to answer, but was in front of the man indifferently interrupted: "this king only listen to the truth." Suddenly heard this, cold voice to the mouth of the excuse, choking to the throat. "Because I have more important things to do than life. Just came here. " The cool tone didn''t look up, and the voice trembled. She trembled not because of fear, but because of the red figure in her mind - heartache. Cool voice''s reply, let the man who is ready to carry a step to leave, stopped his step: "then what''s more important to you than life?" "I can only tell Wang so much." Before the cool voice fell, the guard leader standing on the side suddenly became angry: "how dare you! The king asked you, but you didn''t reply well?" Cool voice hung his head, not humble or arrogant: "king to listen to the truth, I did not lie." The leader of the guard quickly looked at the man beside him, turned his head and yelled at the cold voice: "you, you still talk back?! How dare you? " Under normal circumstances, as long as the Vatican City Lord is not happy, the end will be very miserable.The head of the guard was terrified at the thought that he might be implicated. He was about to give Liang Yin a severe beating, but he was stopped by the Vatican City Lord: "just him." "Ah oh Oh, good The head of the guard who responded quickly nodded and sent the Lord of the Vatican to leave. Liang Yin looked up at the black background away from the distance, and his hands were full of sweat. Fortunately, she was right. Sometimes a truth is more convincing than a lie. "What are you doing here? Why don''t you keep up with me? " One side of the guard leader pulled back the cool sound of the mind, she did not think much, and rushed to catch up. It was winter in Vatican City. The flowers and trees in the courtyard had already withered, and the bare trees looked extremely depressed. Cool sound followed the man behind, quietly walking. Fanluo city is very big, liangyin followed the man for a long time, through the small bridge water, through the Changting ancient road. Just when Liang Yin thought he would go on until the hall, the man in front of him suddenly stopped. A thump! Cool sound hit a cold meat wall, she was shocked. "Sorry! Sorry, king! I, I didn''t mean to Cool sound quickly kneels on one knee, trying to calm the man''s anger. After all, she had long heard that the Lord of the Vatican had a cloudy and sunny character. When he was laughing, he was in spring, and when he was angry, his body was lying in a thousand li. "Do you think Will it snow today? " Just when Liang Yin thought he would be punished, a man''s voice with a slight loss came from his head. She suddenly looked up and saw the man standing in the wind, looking up at the void. Even with a mask on his face, you can still see that the man''s pupil like a pool is full of silence. He left the world and became independent, as if he were not in this world "Yes, what can dark guards like you understand?" The man was silent for a moment, did not look at the Leng cold sound, turned to leave. The hall is bigger than liang Yin imagined, and even more luxurious than the Glass Palace of butterfly demon. The Lord of Brahma has been in the hall since he entered the hall. Standing outside the door cool sound, turn to look at the closed door, the heart before the faint hovering familiar feeling more heavy. I don''t know why, from the first sight she saw the Vatican City Lord, she had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. For a moment, she thought he was him. But in the twinkling of an eye, she then pulled the corner of her mouth with self mockery, and her eyes were full of lost color. Have you reached this level now? As long as it is a pair of red pupils, as long as there is a little similarity, do you feel like him? This Luo city Lord, no matter is dressed up breath or hair color, even skin color is not the same as Si Ling ye Even the gods of the nine realms have said that it is impossible for a person to survive Every time I think of the old man''s words, cool voice has a sense of world collapse, as if the whole heart has been opened, blood dripping. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Late at night, leaning on the door of the cool sound, has dozed off. Creak a light sound, the closed door is opened, the cold sound of waking up. Looking up, I saw the man who was about to leave the ink robe. "King!" Cool sound hastily salutes, the man just coldly dropped a word, the head also did not return: "this venerable wants to go to bed, go to put the water well." Cool sound smell speech, pupil micro contraction. Is this a bath? Or let her serve?! At this moment, she suddenly regretted that she used the man''s costume to become the most dangerous city King''s personal secret guard. As the name suggests, it''s a secret guard that has to be served closely. Luxurious hall, water mist dense, warm steam in the whole room spread. Cool sound poured the last bucket of hot water into the bath, and could not help wiping a sweat. For an hour, she was pouring water without stopping. And that half lying on the glass flowers and trees bed on the man, always closed his eyes, did not say a word. I don''t know if I fell asleep. "King, the water is ready." Cool voice respectfully stood beside the man, not humble or arrogant. "Help Ben undress?" The man opened his eyes and glanced at her coldly. In the shadow of the mask, people can''t see the idea of men''s eyes. ¡±What? " Liang Yin thought that she had heard something wrong and looked up at the man who had already stood up. Her eyes were full of doubts. "If you don''t understand, you''ll have someone else." The man glanced indifferently, turned and walked towards the bath. "I, I understand!" The cool voice of the reaction was hastily answered. If someone else comes because of this, where does she have a chance to get the golden stone?! Layers of clothes were put on the screen. Cool voice looked at the man''s bright and white back, his eyes darkened, and disappointment crossed his eyes. There is no scar on his back, even his skin color is different. He is really not him. Knowing the result, she still had a glimmer of hope before. But now Is it because you miss that person so much? So I can''t help but put his shadow on others. "What are you thinking?" The man leaning against the water suddenly made a sound and pulled the cool sound back. "Nothing, just a little sleepy." Liang Yin scooped up the water and gently drenched it on the man''s shoulder. The man looked at the water wave in the shaking reflection, the mood of the eye fundus surged: "you go back to rest, I will come by myself." The room was quiet except for the sound of water. Liang Yin was just about to leave, but he was stopped without two steps. "When you leave, prepare a tranquilizing tea for me." Suddenly heard this, cool tone pupil suddenly shrinks, until out of the door, her heart beat is still beating. Tranquilizing tea What a chance! The moon is covered by dark clouds. Cool sound in the side room pours the powder into the tea cup. With a slight shake, the white powder completely melted into the water. "King, peace tea is here." Liang Yin put the end plate in his hand to the edge of the bath. The man leaned against the bank and picked up the cup. At this moment, the cold tone of the whole person is stretched to the extreme, a heart thumping non-stop, see the man directly into the mouth of tea, without half a minute pause. At this moment, she was relieved. It''s a success at last! See the man has fallen asleep on the table. She quickly turned around and began to search for the stone. Every drawer, every corner, she looked. But there was nothing she was looking for. Where is the ten thousand year stone hidden?! This is her last chance! The whole hall, cool sound back and forth to look for once, but did not find a trace of ten thousand years of crystal stone. Where the hell is it?! Anxious, she turned her head fiercely and banged into the man''s chest and fell to the ground. When you see the man in front of you, the pupil shrinks suddenly, and in an instant, your face is as white as paper. All hope disappears At this moment, the string in her mind suddenly broke. Her eyes seemed to turn into an old man in the twilight and fell into a dead silence. "That''s what you''re here to do for me The cool voice dropped his eyes and did not speak. He drugged the bloodthirsty and cruel Vatican City Lord and was ready to steal his things. Finally, he was found Are you dying? That''s good. "Ah..." Cool voice laughs, look a little desperate. "What are you laughing at?" "I just laugh at myself." Cool voice covered his mouth, tears big drop hit the ground.Obviously, it''s a smile, but it''s really painful. She choked to death and despair: "I laugh at how ridiculous my life is. All the people who love me leave me, and those I love will never be reincarnated? And I am still living alone in this world. I have no way to deal with my own situation. The city Lord will kill me. I have nothing to explain. " Time seems to be still. The north wind blows through the branches outside the window, clattering. In the dark night, in the hall, it was a long time before a man''s voice without emotion came: "it''s snowing, the first snow of this year." The cool voice heard the speech, suddenly a Zheng. Subconsciously looked up, saw that half open window, there are fluttering snowflakes falling, this dark night fell silent. Why not kill me Liang Yin doesn''t understand. One of the things she did this evening is a deadly death sentence. Why didn''t he kill her? "What you''re looking for is a stone of ten thousand years?" The man''s tone did not rise and fall, but the cool voice vibrated in his heart when he heard this. She looked up at the man''s cold mask behind the blood pupil, the whole person was suppressed. The unspeakable feeling is like a person who has sunk to the bottom of the water, pulled up by people, and is about to surface. "How does the Lord know that I need ten thousand years of crystal?" "Because all the treasures in this room have been put, but there is no crystal stone of ten thousand years." Under the man''s cold mask, his thin lips have become an arc: "what spiritual object do you want to repair?" Listen to the man''s answer, cool sound in an instant, again fell into the abyss. It was his illusion. Why did he always fantasize and expect that the Lord of the Vatican was him. "I want to repair the samsara." So far, cool sound in concealment does not have much significance. She''s dying anyway. "The realm of samsara?" Meng heard this, the man under the ink sleeve clenched palm has slightly trembled. "What do you need samsara to do?" The man looked at the cold sound, the emotion of the fundus rolling, all covered by shadow. "I want to find the meaning of my life if he is still alive. No matter how hard it is, I want to live to see him last. But if it really disappeared, then let me also disappear, even if it is the soul, I also want to accompany him Cool sound flashed the red figure in her mind. Her chest seemed to be torn, and her tears fell like a broken line. And now immersed in sadness, she did not find that the man in front of the body had scarlet blood dripping under his sleeve. That''s because it''s so tight that the nails stick into the palm of your hand. After a long time, Liang Yin heard the inquiry voice on the man''s head: "do you like him?" I couldn''t hear any emotion, as if I were just asking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Cool voice smile, look bitter and astringent. "Like it? How can someone like me say I like it? Lord, let''s do it. " Cool voice hanging eyes waiting for death, but there is no movement on the top of the head. At the moment when she looked up in doubt, the man in front of her had turned away. "In a month, the master will give it to you." Leaving such a sentence, the man went out of the room. The dark night was silent. The cool sound of a black robe stood under the tree, supporting the trunk. There was no movement for a long time. At the moment, she has forgotten how she left the bedroom, because her whole heart is now filled with ecstasy. A month later In a month, you can get ten thousand years crystal! Liang Yin had thought about thousands of kinds of crystal stones for ten thousand years before, but she didn''t think that the Lord of Brahma would give it to her by himself. I''m not sure if the Vatican City Lord will keep his word, but there is hope, isn''t it? Since then, Sakura has rarely seen the Lord of the Vatican. It seems that there is something wrong, and it seems that it is closed. The information is not very accurate. Half a month passed. I haven''t seen the Vatican City Lord these days. I''m really worried. She was afraid that the Vatican City Lord would forget what she had said to her. They are also afraid that the Vatican City Lord will repent. As long as people are anxious, they will often be in a daze. Just like now, she sat in the room staring at the tea cup on the table. After a long time, she did not find the tall man beside her. "Come on, you''ve been here for a month." Most of the time, the magic cultivation is not in the cool voice''s body, after all, his evil spirit is too strong. If stay in cool sound body. If you are caught by the Vatican City Lord, you will mistakenly think that liangyin is an assassin sent from other fields. The most important thing is that the magic cultivation doesn''t want to help Liang Yin find everything about the whereabouts of Si Ling Ye. "Tea?" For the arrival of magic cultivation, cool sound is not much surprised. He poured a cup of tea and put it in front of the man. Dense white fog in the air, with a little bitter taste. Mo Xiu didn''t mean to leave at all when he saw the cool voice. His face was black as the bottom of the pot, and his breath was terrible: "what are you holding on to?! Do you have more important things to do? It''s just a man. Are there few men in the world? How much do you want in the future? Can I send it back to you? " Magic Xiu''s words were very sharp, and the cool voice hung down his eyes. He didn''t speak for a long time. She didn''t want to quarrel with the demon Xiu, because he didn''t understand and couldn''t understand that she could give up anything, even life However, she could not abandon the whereabouts of situ ye, which was her last obsession and the courage to support her to live to the present. Mo Xiuben thought that after so many years, he had been indifferent to everything. No longer jealous of anyone. But now he is "jealous" of a dead man! He finally realized that jealousy will not disappear with the passage of time, but will only increase with the passage of time. At a certain moment, it will break out because of a certain opportunity. "What''s good about him? Is it worth it? " Demon Xiu''s eyes were heavy and fixed on the cool voice. His mood was dim and obscure, as if on the eve of a storm. "You don''t understand." Cool sound heart tired, do not want to explain this problem. The atmosphere in the air had dropped to freezing point. If someone else had made the demon Xiu so angry, he would have died 800 times. "Oh With a cold smile, a burst of black fog was dense and disappeared in the hall. Before the table, the tea in Liang Yin''s hand was sent to her mouth, and the bitter tea did not make her awake much. She must find situ ye, even if the final truth is that situ Ye is out of his wits I don''t know how long after that, the steady footstep sounds again behind me. The cool sound of holding the tea cup did not turn back, but said in a helpless voice: "I said, I will not go back." "Who are you talking to?" Behind him suddenly sounded a man''s clear voice, cool tone pupil suddenly shrink. He turned his head and saw that he was standing three steps away. A tall man in a black fox fur coat. The man still wears a luxurious gold mask, and his blood pupils are as frightening as ice. "See the king!" Liang Yin saluted in a hurry, his head pressed low, and his fist clenched tightly under his sleeve. When did the Lord of the Vatican come? Did you hear that just now? "Get up." The Vatican City Lord looked at the girl kneeling in front of him. The red lips under the mask were tightly stretched into a line. Clench the palm of the hand, fingernails have been immersed in the flesh. "The day after tomorrow, you will go with me to the nine realms meeting." The Vatican City Lord''s tone did not fluctuate, the cool tone could not understand him, so he could only respond in a hurry: "yes."¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the Ninth World Lord assembly. Nine world Lord assembly and cool sound imagine almost spectacular, outside the main hall of Shenyu, crowded with people. Those who wear different clothes are the guards brought by the Lords of various fields. When Liang Yin went, the Lords of other fields had already arrived, and she followed the Vatican City Lord. Feeling the fear around the eyes, can not help but frown. The hostility between the Lords was terrible. At the moment when Leng Yin stepped in, the two men sitting on the throne suddenly changed their faces. These two people are not others. They are the son of God and the butterfly demon of demon kingdom. "Take your seat, Lord of the Vatican." The son of God stood up gracefully and made an invitation to the gilded throne on his side. But the eyes are all on the cool voice of the body, cool sound. This moment cool sound tenses the mind, trying to let himself not show any horse feet. The Lord of Vatican glanced at the son of God and sat down indifferently. He didn''t like people staring at the cool voice. This is the first time Liang Yin has seen so many lords, but her eyes have been on the vacant seat not far away. Heart is like thousands of needles in general, eyes sour, she tried to suppress the sad heart, tightly bite the lips. Because that seat is the seat of the Lord of demon domain. The man who makes all flowers pale will never appear again. Liangyin stood quietly behind the Vatican City Lord, and the butterfly demon sitting on the side looked back at liangyin. His expression was complicated and anxious, and the soul transmission also followed: "luoliangyin, what are you doing?! I haven''t found your man for a while. How can you become the dark guard of this killing God? " "I''ll leave when I''m done. You don''t have to worry." Cool voice glanced at the butterfly demon, it was still the voice of the soul. "You "Do you know what you do? Others dare not seek skin with the tiger, you still stay by the tiger''s side?! This conference is over, you have to go back with me! " The butterfly demon has long heard that the new king of Brahma city is cruel and merciless. If he is not happy, his head will fall. How can he allow Liang Yin to stay with the Lord of van loo?! "I can''t go back now. I''ll leave when I''m done. Thank you for your concern." Liang Yin knows that the butterfly demon is for her good, but she will get the ten thousand year crystal stone soon. No matter what reason, she will never give up. "Is it because of the last time you saw the woman with me? She and I are not what you think... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Don''t explain it to the butterfly demon, but you don''t want to do anything with her "Never mind?" Butterfly demon heart a pain, staring at the cool voice of the eyes, with a little hurt. He also wanted to explain, but the Vatican City Lord sitting next to him turned his head and said coldly: "the goblin Lord keeps staring at his own dark guard. Does he not like men As soon as this was said, the eyes of the Lords in other fields around him all fell on the three people. The cool voice only felt that the whole body was hot. The butterfly demon looked at the Vatican City Lord with a cold smile: "I really fell in love with this dark guard, I don''t know if the Vatican City Lord can give up love?" As soon as this word came out, there was a lot of air pumping around. I didn''t expect that the Demon Lord with outstanding appearance was actually a broken sleeve?! It''s normal to send people between lords, and it''s just a secret guard. When everyone thought that the Lord of Brahma would push the boat and give his dark guard to the butterfly demon. However, the Vatican City Lord suddenly chuckled and looked up at the cool voice''s eyes, and the evil spirit was extreme: "I''m so sorry, I like her too." Fierce on this pair of blood colored pupil, cool sound suddenly a Zheng, the whole person is like be struck by lightning, Leng in place. The Vatican City Lord was very satisfied with Leng Yin''s shock reaction. He looked back at the butterfly demon beside him and coldly pulled the corners of his mouth: If anyone dares to stare at his own dark guard again, I will dig his eyes! " Before the words fell, the breath of the Vatican City Lord suddenly changed, and the blood colored pupils were frightful, like the reincarnation Shura. At that moment, the people around him seemed to see the sea of corpses being trampled on his feet. The Lords'' faces suddenly changed after hearing the speech, and they all looked away from Liang Yin. If it had not been for fear of the Vatican City Lord, I would have been talking about it now Did not expect that the Vatican City Lord is also a broken sleeve! "Mr. Wang, I have some discomfort in my stomach. I want to go out first." Cool sound should be scalp, looking for opportunities to go out. She thought that she would be rejected at this time, but the Lord of the Vatican responded to her. Under the fire like gaze of the Lords around him, Leng Yin quickly steps out of the hall. Outside the house, snow flying all over the sky, mixed with the faint cold fragrance of plum blossom. Now the temperature is cold and cold, but the cool sound is not felt in general, the forehead is full of thin sweat. She held the painted stone pillar and gasped for breath. At this moment, I suddenly think of the laughter of women''s playful abuse: "Alas? Whose pretty dark guard is this Cool sound turns back, see a beautiful woman in a hibiscus color, is staring at her vaguely, that vision is like to strip her. She frowned in displeasure. When her eyes moved to another woman in green beside the beautiful woman, she couldn''t help being slightly stunned. This woman is not Does Mo Li like that woman? The woman standing in front of liangyin is wearing a pale blue lotus skirt. Eyebrows such as Dai Yuan, eyes such as autumn water, delicate facial features, looks like a soft woman in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s the kind of beauty that people want to take good care of. When Liang Yin saw this appearance, she remembered that when they were still in the residence of the ghost land, the woman went to the demon monk many times. It seems that mooshu has broken his mind for her many times When Liang Yin recognized the woman, the woman''s eyes fell on Liang Yin''s body, which was also a little shocked, with a little dignified and hate. Disgust? Cool sound is seeing clearly the mood that woman hides in the eye bottom, can''t help but slightly frown, doubt in the heart is more serious. According to the actual meeting, she and this woman are only the first time to meet, but how can this woman be so resistant to her? "Huan''er, let''s go." The woman in green gently pulled the woman beside her and raised her foot to go. "Wait! But I finally met a good-looking dark guard. How could I just leave like this The beautiful woman in the color of Hibiscus broke away from the bondage of the woman in green and came to liangyin. Suddenly close to the cool voice, he bit his lips vaguely, and took a breath to the ear of the cold tone, and lowered his voice in a low voice: "young master, I will be with you at the xianle building on the third watch of the night. I''m waiting for you to have fun Cool voice covered the numb ears, three rows of black lines across the forehead, the whole body was full of goose bumps. The woman in Green saw this and sighed softly. The beautiful woman with helpless face was pulled away. Until the two women disappeared at the corner of the corridor, cool voice put down her hand covering her ears. What are these things? I feel headache. What the Vatican City Lord had just said in the hall, she had not yet digested them.At the moment, because of the relationship between men disguised as women, they were attracted by women. This is really Thinking of the girl in Tsing Yi just now, cool voice eyebrows twisted into a pimple. In the past, she stayed in Shenyu for a period of time. There was no such woman in Shenyu. The woman in Tsing Yi must be the family member of one of the Lords of the nine realms, otherwise. It''s impossible to walk around in the divine realm casually. It is a special case that she can walk around because the Vatican host took her alone. At this time, Liang Yin is not only more curious about the woman in Qingyi, but also more curious about the real identity of the demon Xiu. If you can relate to the Lords of the nine realms, you should not be an ordinary demon in the past. ¡­¡­ Liang Yin breathed air in the corridor. Just as he was about to go back, he ran into a man face-to-face at the corner of the corridor. His nose was numb and he staggered backward. Fortunately, he was pulled by the man in front of him. "Be careful!" The voice of man''s concern came from overhead. The cool sound of steady heel raised his head and saw a beautiful man in a purple robe. The man has long and narrow eyes, red lips and white teeth, and has the same black magic lines as magic Xiu on the neck. Looking at the familiar lines and appearance, the cool voice slightly Leng Leng. This man seems to have met somewhere. "I''m sorry I didn''t see you just now." The man flushes the cool sound to apologize a smile, pulled back the cool sound thought. "It''s nothing. I just didn''t notice." Cool sound did not trace back to the hand, politely smile. This just reminds me of the man in front of me. It is just one of the Lords in the hall. It seems that he is Lord of the devil kingdom! Liang Yin remembers. When she went in before, the Lord of the devil kingdom was sitting at the very side. She glanced at her unintentionally. Just when Liang Yin was ready to turn around and leave, the Mo Li Xun behind her suddenly stopped her: "wait, I dropped something." Cool sound looks back, see the man is smiling to pass a jade pendant to her. After seeing the word "Yin" on the jade pendant, she was shocked and took it to see if there was any damage. She was relieved to see that the jade pendant was bright and clean. "Thank you. Thank you so much." "It''s not worth mentioning." The man''s face was hung with a wicked smile and watched cool sound leave. At the moment, standing not far away, wearing a white robe, wearing a white feather mask on his face, looking at the cool sound of holding the jade pendant away, his eyes filled with heartache. "Your Highness, why don''t you disagree with Luo liangyin I mean, why don''t you recognize Miss Luo? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Standing beside the man, wearing a strong suit of shadow, looking at the cool sound disappeared in the corridor of the back, eyes full of doubts. When the man with the white feather mask heard the speech, the color of heartache was gradually covered by the haze: "three thousand years ago, she only loved the smelly fox. No matter I was xuanbailu or Nangong Lianxi, it was always Siling night who lived in her heart. I want her whole heart. It''s not time for him to know that I''m alive The shadow looked at the man''s white back in front of him, pursed his lips and felt some heartache. He has resentment about cool sound. When his master was still in the blood soul city of Tianyun continent, he was still a kind and pure white childe. He was a childe who could melt people''s hearts with a smile. But now, he can clearly feel that the son of his family is no longer the son of his past after his rebirth. Although he hated the most culprit, he still wanted him to be with his family. Nangong Lianxi looks at the purple man in purple clothes who turns out from the corridor and leaves with a frown: "go and check for me. What''s the purpose of approaching her demon lord?" "Yes Nangong Lianxi''s voice has not fallen, the shadow beside him has disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ On the other side. In the remote corridor, the woman in blue frowns slightly, and looks worried at the beautiful man in purple clothes. "Look for the son, the present god domain, don''t act rashly." Mo Lixun just in the corner of the corridor deliberately meet with cool sound that scene, white clear see clearly. "Act rashly? You are so nervous about that woman. Is there something you are hiding from me Ink from the words, let white face suddenly pale as paper. This Mo Lixun is no one else. He is the Lord of the devil Kingdom now. "I I don''t have one. " Bai Qing explained in a hurry, but Mo Lishan gave a cold smile: "it''s better not. What I hate most is that others betray me and touch me. No matter who touches me, everyone will die!" Mo lixiu gave Bai Qing a cruel look, as if he had thought of something. He looked at Bai Qing''s eyes and inquired: "by the way, where did you go the other day? How can I find out that you haven''t been seen for three days. " "I..." Bai Qing''s pupils shrank, and her slender palm clenched under her sleeve: "I I''m a little tired these two days, so I went to some places where there are mountains and water to relax Looking at Bai Qing''s face afraid of his appearance, Mo Li Xun pulled the corners of his mouth coldly: "take care of yourself, and you''d better not let me find out what you''re doing behind my back." Leaving such a sentence, the ink from the search will disappear in place, white empty leaning on the pillar, forehead sweating. Dai Mei micro Cu appearance, let a person see can not help but pity. In her mind, when she thought of Mo Li Xiu''s figure, her eyes were full of pain, and then she thought of the cool sound always staying at the edge of Mo Li''s self-cultivation. Bai Qing''s eyes suddenly had a lot of coldness, and the look of disgust was just like what cool voice had done to her. "Why don''t you die suddenly? So you won''t... " Bai Qing bit her teeth and didn''t finish speaking. ¡­¡­ There are three days for the nine world Lord assembly. Liang Yin didn''t step into the hall again after coming out in the daytime. On the one hand, they are afraid that they will cause friction between the Vatican City Lord and the butterfly demon. On the other hand, they are afraid that the son of God will find something wrong with her. Although she and the son of God, and there is no such as the butterfly demon, even if she becomes what shape, the butterfly demon can recognize her. But when she came to the land of gods, she stayed in Shenzi for such a long time that she could not recognize her. At night, Liang Yin has been arranging the sleeping hall for the Vatican City Lord to come back. Overhead lights, burning light and shadow quietly beating, cool sound lying on the table, boring knock on the table, eyelids heavy can not. All of a sudden, there was a slight footstep behind her, accompanied by a man''s sad voice: "Yin Er, I miss you so much..." Listen to this familiar voice, cool tone pupil suddenly shrink, the whole person is like be struck by lightning, stupefied in place. She suddenly turned her head, and saw a beautiful man in red and silver hair standing in front of her, quietly watching her, adoring her. "Secretary Situ... " Cold voice choked, the whole body can not help but slightly tremble, a complete word can not be said. Tears like broken lines, chest full of sour feeling. She Are you dreaming? Is situ ye still alive? Still alive! I''m looking for her! "Where on earth have you been?" Liang Yin was so sad that she suddenly got up and ran into the man''s arms, sobbing"I thought I thought I''d never see you again... " "Good, don''t cry, follow me, we will never be separated again..." The voice of the man''s bewitching sounded on his head, and the cool sound was immersed in the joy of sadness and joy, and gradually sank The Vatican City Lord, who had just entered the hall, saw the cold sound of black air all over his body lying on the table. His face suddenly changed: "where did you come from?" He did not think much, and quickly went forward to quickly find out the black gas from the place. It turned out to be a jade pendant carved with "sound". "Who did you harm?" Situ Ye suddenly squeezed his palm and creaked. The jade pendant in his hand suddenly broke into two parts, and the black evil spirit that twined all over his body disappeared in an instant. In the dream, the man in red suddenly dissipates, the cool tone pupil shrinks suddenly, and suddenly wakes up, just ready to get up to look for the trace of the man. But suddenly on the Vatican City Lord cold pupil. "Wang King... " Cool sound eye corner still has tear mark, like Pu fan on eyelash all sticky tear drop. She looked around her subconsciously, and then she reflected that she was just dreaming Dream of situ night. The broken white jade pendant on the table caught her attention. "What''s the matter? So broken? " Liang Yin''s face was flustered. She quickly pulled up the jade pendant and put it together. The jade pendant was like a broken bronze mirror. How could it heal? Her fingers, however, did not seem to be torn by blood. The jade pendant has the breath of Nangong Lianxi, which can be felt by the Vatican City Lord. At the moment, the girl''s face is full of worry and anxiety, which is dazzling and even more heart piercing Under the mask, he has a pair of blood pupils staring at the cold sound, and his expression is complex: "there is head lowering technique on the jade pendant. The jade pendant is not broken and you can''t wake up. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. Sometimes you have to give up the same thing. " Suddenly heard this, cool sound all over a shock, feel the soul was hit. She looked up at the man at the table in front of her eyes, and her tears fell down again. If she had not known the Lord of the Vatican in the past, she would have thought that he could not have both fish and bear''s paws. It refers to Nangong Lianxi and Siling night. "Thank you, king." Leng Yin bit his lips, reached out to wipe away the tears, and put the broken jade into his pocket. "I won''t watch for you tonight. Go to the side hall and have a rest." "Yes." ¡­¡­ When Leng Yin came back to the room, it was midnight. As soon as she entered the room, the white things on the table attracted her attention. "How can there be letters here?" The clatter of the letter opening was very clear in the night. When Leng Yin saw the content of the letter, his pupils shrank in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 She tightly clenched the letter in her hand. She felt a trance and staggered back. He opened the door and ran out. Under the dark night, the snow is flying all over the sky. The thin sweat between my forehead and my hair has become ice dregs. The temperature at night is very low, but at the moment, she feels the whole blood is boiling. Whether it''s true or not, she''s going to see it! Cool voice of the dark figure, fast in the snow, a black figure in the snow night, tightly staring at her back, eyes deep and treacherous. The back mountain of Shenyu is very steep. There is a huge peach tree growing on the cliff. It is winter. The peach tree has already withered and covered with snow. A white man standing on the edge of the cliff, the snow blowing his robe, hunting sound. "Your Highness, you are not in very good health, and you are not suitable to stay in this air vent." The shadow standing beside the man arched his hand and asked him to leave. In the wind and snow, Nangong Lianxi did not speak, and some snowflakes fell on the white jade mask on his face. "Your Highness, since you were born again, you have never had a smile on your face. Only when you see Miss Luo, can you have a smile from your heart Are you really not going to meet Miss Luo now Anyway, the demon emperor is dead, and no one can hinder him. Shadow didn''t say the last sentence, because he knew that Nangong Lianxi didn''t like to be mentioned by others. "She doesn''t love me. How to recognize her?" Nangong Lianxi sighed. Suddenly, he seemed to feel a breath. The fierce turn head, then saw not far away from behind the boulder came out of the woman in black. "Yin''er..." The pupil of Nangong Lianxi shrank suddenly. He opened his mouth and was stunned. Dark one is also scared a big jump, he did not expect, cool sound will suddenly appear here. My heart is extremely anxious: look at the expression of Luo liangyin, I should have heard it completely "Nangong Lianxi..." Liang Yin''s eyes were red, and he didn''t blink, but his face was full of tears, like a broken line. She had fantasized many times that Nangong Lianxi was alive. She must tell him all his thoughts. But now, she even called out his name, as if she had spent her life. Nangong Lianxi walked toward the cold sound, and his eyes were filled with grief. He wanted to explain, but the fact was in front of him. He cheated her and kept her alive. How to explain such deception? The wind and snow all over the sky, fell on the cool voice of the ink hair, she covered her mouth. He burst into tears, his shoulders trembling slightly. "Nangong Lianxi..." "I''m sorry," she sobbed Nangong Lianxi hears the speech, suddenly a Zheng, the pace can''t help but stiff in place. He thought that Liang Yin would question why he lied to her, would be hysterical, would say hate him and hate him, but he never thought Liang Yin would say sorry. At this moment, her heart was empty, as if something had been lost and could not be found again. Because he was always afraid, cool tone said "sorry" to him. Because that means I don''t love you. "It''s good that you''re still alive. Take care. " Liang Yin wiped her tears and turned away with a sad smile toward Nangong Lianxi. "Sound!" Nangong Lianxi rushed forward and pulled the cool sound into his arms. His tone was anxious, with fear that he didn''t find out: "don''t go, don''t go I know it''s wrong for me to cheat you, but... " The man in his arms did not struggle, but choked his words: "Nangong Lianxi It''s very kind of you to be alive. In the future, we should live happily. " "Sound!" Listening to this as if saying goodbye, Nangong Lianxi panicked: "listen to me, I only have you in my heart..." Cold sound sleeve clenched fist, nail into the palm. She tried to bear the cry, her lips had been bitten, the fresh smell of blood spread in her mouth, as if to pull her down the abyss. "Nangong Lianxi, I''m really happy that you can be reborn, but I''m sorry I can''t respond to this feeling any more. Forget me Liang Yin''s heart is as painful as being pricked by a needle. She doesn''t dare to look back and see how sad Nangong Lianxi''s eyes are at the moment. Some things must have an end, long pain is better than short pain. The letter on the desk said: Nangong Lianxi is still alive, and is now in the back mountain. She had no hope at that time, but when she heard Nangong Lianxi mention herself at the edge of the cliff, she believed that Nangong Lianxi was really alive. She was excited at first, but she didn''t want to disturb him any more. I didn''t want to show up, but Nangong Lianxi still likes herself, but she can''t respond to her anymore It has to be done face to face.He owes nothing but Nangong Lianxi. She can do it now. I''m sorry For Nangong Lianxi, this is a desperate word. Liang Yin has never looked back. Nangong looks at the back of the girl leaving, and the streamer of hope in Lianxi''s eyes is gradually broken. At the moment when the girl disappeared in the dark, the light and shadow under his eyes disappeared in an instant, turning into a void, numb like a puppet. "Yin''er..." Crystal tears across the cheek. The wind and snow all over the sky rustled down. Nangong Lianxi coughed fiercely and fell to the ground, coughing up a mouthful of blood. "Your Highness?" The shadow was so shocked that he even had the heart to kill Liang Yin. He wanted to go up to catch Liang Yin back, but he was stopped by Nangong Lianxi: "don''t go, I knew it was such a result." At the moment, the shadow understood why Nangong Lianxi would rather pretend to be a stranger and meet Liang Yin than admit that he was Nangong Lianxi. Because he knew that Liang Yin had chosen someone else. ¡­ When she returned to the side hall, it was the latter half of the night. Leng Yin was covered with snow. Many snowflakes turned into snow water when they were heated, which wet her clothes. She stood in the room quietly, without lighting, and her expression was empty and numb. Her hands and feet are cold, like an old man in the twilight. It''s like a man in the water, sinking. There was a desire to give up living. It''s a good thing for Nangong Lianxi to live. Her guilt can be reduced and will be better than before. But now she doesn''t feel happy at all, because the words she just said hurt Nangong Lianxi a lot. "Dong Dong Dong Dong." Outside the door suddenly sounded a knock, cool sound slightly side of the head, see the door flashed a black shadow, can not help but take back the mind. Squeak! She slammed open the door, only to find it empty. There was only one yellow grass on the ground. He promised master Ning that as long as he helped her repair the samsara, she would give him the burning yellow grass. But before, she went to the mountain area where the Chinese herb was collected. A few days ago, she was still worrying about the matter of Chinese yellow grass. Who put the burning yellow grass here? You want to help her? Or harm her? Cool sound doubts of frown, put away along the yellow grass, in the moment she closed the door. Leaning on the corner of the corridor, the man turned and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 The three-day meeting of nine Lords will soon be over. Today is the last day. Liang Yin is about to follow the Vatican City Master back to the Vatican City. In the wind and snow, there is a transparent streamer. The Silver Butterfly falls into the cool voice''s hands and dissipates in an instant. The information from the Silver Butterfly poured into her mind. It was the butterfly demon who invited her to meet in the side hall. Cool tone tight neckline, not let the cold wind into, sighed, turned away. If she went this time, I''m afraid the butterfly demon will take her directly. Through a long corridor, Liang Yin saw the tall man who just came out of the main hall door. The man is still wearing a black robe, the body of black fox fur paint, with a light luster. That face is always covered with gold mask, which makes people can''t see what expression is inside. "King." Liang Yin respectfully saluted. "Let''s go," the Lord of Luocheng didn''t say much, just dropped a sentence lightly, and then went to the direction of the gate. Cool sound did not go a few, behind the sudden spread of a man''s urgent voice: "wait a minute!" Looking back, I saw the butterfly demon in the corridor. The butterfly demon is still a crimson robe, dressed in bright red fur, like the red flowers blooming in the snow in winter, gentle and beautiful. The assassin''s bewitching, more beautiful face than a woman was full of anxiety: "you can''t go!" The butterfly demon ran to Liang Yin''s body and wanted to catch Liang Yin''s arm. But in this moment, behind the butterfly demon, suddenly sounded a woman''s gentle and surprised voice: "brother Honglin Where are you going? " When the butterfly demon heard the words, he was stunned. His hands were stiff in the air. He looked at the cool sound in front of him. His eyes flashed with panic and his face turned white. "Brother Honglin?" The footsteps of the woman behind her approach, and the butterfly demon finally drops her eyes and retracts her palm. The woman who pulled up the butterfly demon was no one else. It was the woman who had been following the butterfly demon before Liang Yin saw it. "Brother Honglin, why did you suddenly run out? Didn''t you say we went back together The woman looks at him with soft voice and soft gas, and looks sweet with a smile. The butterfly demon drooped his eyes, and his emotion was completely covered up. He raised his head and looked at the cool voice deeply. He lost and said: "nothing, let''s go." Cool sound looks at the butterfly demon that pulls the woman to turn around to leave, slightly Leng Leng. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She just felt a little helpless in the deep look of the butterfly demon? Is it an illusion? Butterfly demon is so casual, what else in the world will make him feel helpless? "Do you like him?" Behind him suddenly came a man''s cool and indifferent voice, cool voice slightly a Leng, turned back on the golden mask behind a pair of blood pupil. That pupil is full of cold, unhappy, seems to have a trace of jealousy? Jealous? Cool sound again fixed a look, but found that the man''s eyeground only cold meaning, body cold terrible. "The king is joking. Although the Demon Lord looks good, his subordinates also have people who like him." There are no waves on the main surface of the city of Brahma, and the voice line is still cold and piercing: "what''s that man like? Can you compare the Lord of the demon kingdom After so many days of getting along, cool sound seems to have been used to the man''s indifferent voice, no previous conversation when the formality and vigilance. The red figure flashed in her mind. She was in a very complicated mood. She was relieved with a smile, half bright and sad: "the Demon Lord is not bad, but in my heart, the person I like has a peerless face, power dominates the world, spoils me to the bone, and he has done too much for me..." When the Vatican City Lord heard the speech, his eyes under his mask flashed slightly: "then if one day he does not dominate the world and no longer looks outstanding, will you think that no one can compare with him?" "What I like is him, his soul, his character, his everything, good and bad." Liang Yin hooked his lips, looked up at the Vatican City Lord, and said with a smile, "when the king meets his beloved woman, he will understand." The Lord of the Vatican turned away and did not speak. At the moment, the cool voice could not see the man''s expression, nor did he find his fist tightly clenched under his sleeve, slightly shaking. ¡­¡­ In the distance of the city tower, a handsome man in a golden robe, looking at the glass carriage moving away, was deeply sad. "Yin er Why are we here? We used to talk about everything Shenzi was standing on the tower. The snow fell on his long golden hair. His eyes were full of nostalgia for the past. Time can dilute everything, let people only remember the past beautiful, forget the past once ferocious.But even if the bad past is buried by the long river of time, it will still be remembered one day. Just like the present Shenzi, since seeing Liang Yin is still alive, it seems that he has ignored who led the people to encircle the Jiuyou demon three thousand years ago. Think cool sound does not remember the past, everything can start from the beginning. But in this world, some things are not yours, they are not yours. No matter how you struggle and how you demand, they will only get farther and farther away. "son of God, your highness is sick again!" Behind him came the hustle and bustle of the servants. The son of God smelled the words and frowned and did not leave the railing: "did you feed her medicine?" "Your Highness overturned the medicine bowl and said that unless God''s son once went there, he would drink medicine." Hearing this, the son of God is as handsome as a di Xian. My face is more and more ugly The city of the Vatican. Liang Yin went back earlier. When they arrived at the city of Brahma, it was just dark. Liang Yin habitually sends the Vatican City Lord into the hall, and prepares to close the door and go out. As soon as her hand touched the earrings of the gate, a man''s clear voice came from the hall: "close the door and come in." Yeah? Cool sound slightly a Leng, quickly took the door and walked in. I thought that the Lord of Brahma would have something to tell her to do, but I didn''t expect that the Vatican City Lord just turned around and handed her a brocade box. "There are ten thousand years of crystal in it. The one month deadline has come. You go." Cool voice subconsciously took over the cold brocade box, and it took a long time to respond: "king, do you mean that this brocade box contains ten thousand years of crystal?" Liang Yin never thought that the Vatican City Lord should be so faithful. The brown brocade box with complicated patterns was opened, and a golden transparent crystal stone lay quietly in the box. "Thank you. Thank you, Lord!" Liang Yin raised his head and looked at the Vatican City Lord gratefully. His eyes were red and his mood was too excited to be calm. "You go. I''m tired." The Lord of the Vatican turned away and stopped the urge to hold the cool voice into his arms to comfort him. "Please rest early, Lord. I''m leaving." Finally, Liang Yin did not think about it, so he went out of the room and ran to the master''s Inn. The man standing in the hall felt the girl''s footsteps. At the moment when the mask was removed, the man''s dark hair spread to silver from the top to the tail. The upside down face of all living beings is even more beautiful. The narrow peach blossom eyes are still as beautiful as before. But some places are not the same, the original corner of the eye under the blood rose demon text, now turned into a bloody manzhusha Hua mark. In the past, the pink corners of the mouth are now as red as blood, and the ceramic skin in the past is as white as paper. Like the vampire count of central Europe, she is charming, beautiful and treacherous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 When liangyin came to Fenglai building, master Ning was not asleep. Still sitting in the wheelchair, quietly looking at the yellow books, one side of the beating lights, reflected in his face full of wrinkles, it seems very vicissitudes. Are you here? " Master Ning didn''t lift his eyelids. He still looked down at the book. Already used to master Ning''s indifference, cool sound path straight toward him in the past. The two brocade boxes containing ten thousand year stone river Yan Huang grass were placed in front of master Ning. "Is this?" "I have got the burning emperor grass and the ten thousand year crystal stone. Please keep your promise and help me repair the samsara mirror." Cool sound says, then will that fragmentary samsara of the realm, took out. Lengzheng in the middle of master Ning, after confirming that Liang Yin is really not joking, opens the brocade box in a hurry. All the Lingbao in the brocade box are in the eye. "This..." Master Ning''s eyes flashed with excitement, and his hands holding the brocade box could not help shaking: "really! It''s really burning yellow grass and ten thousand years old crystal stone! " Thinking that he would be able to stand up again immediately, master Ning was very happy. This was the first time that Liang Yin saw so many emotions on his face. It seems that he thought of something. Master Ning held the ten thousand year crystal stone, looked up at the cool voice and said: "isn''t the Wannian crystal stone there? How did you get it? " Master Ning can''t think of it. Even if a very powerful person wants to enter the Vatican City and steal things under the eyes of the Vatican City Master, it is impossible. Before he had intended to test the strength of cool sound, but also felt that the strength of cool sound did not reach the state of vanishing between fingers. So in this case, how did the ten thousand year old crystal come from? "Master Ning, don''t worry, this ten thousand year crystal was not stolen or robbed. It won''t hurt the master. " Cool sound of a word, solve Ning master at the moment of worry. "That''s fine." The worry on master Ning''s face dissipated and a long lost smile appeared: "you can rest assured that as long as there are ten thousand years of crystal stones, they can be repaired in the morning. Go to the shopkeeper. Let him find you a room to rest. "Well." After all, it still needs one night''s work, and master Ning doesn''t like other people watching when he is repairing things, so Leng Yin agrees. Anyway, she''s in this inn. Even if something happens, she can solve it immediately. The inn of Fenglai building is very big. Liang Yin lives in the back room on the third floor, which is a bit remote. The business of the inn is good today. This is the only room left. In the middle of the night, cool sound just fell asleep. Bang! Bang! Bang! She was awakened by a sudden knock outside the door. After so much training, cool has the habit of shallow sleep, sleep is not very dead. The most important thing is that this room may not have been sleeping for a long time. The dust is very heavy, and there is a slight musty smell. She is not used to sleeping so heavily. "Who?" She called, and no one outside agreed. A black sword appeared in her hand and came to the gate. Squeak! She opened the door violently, only to find that there was no one outside. Tight mind, slightly relaxed for a moment. Looking down, I saw a letter lying on the floor at the door of the room. "Another letter?" Liang Yin picked up the letters on the ground with a dignified face. After seeing the notes above, his face suddenly changed and rushed out of the door. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of footsteps, quickly ran down the stairs. In the middle of the night, the shopkeeper went to the toilet, and he was hit and staggered by others. His head hit the railing, the pain of his wake up: "who is it?" He ran to the end of the room and looked at the corner. Which direction is not the master''s room?! On the other side. Liang Yin quickly ran to the corner and walked in front of the ordinary Brown gate. The gate is still quiet and seems to be OK. There was a flicker of hesitation in her eyes. Could the letter be false? The gate is good. Master Ning''s rooms are all office rooms. How could something happen? It seems to think of something, she still firmly knocked on the door: "Ning master! Master Ning Last time he saw the content of a letter, he found Nangong Lianxi alive. Although I don''t know why Nangong Lianxi was revived, the information on the paper did not deceive her. There was a knock on the door, and the room was quiet, no one answered, no one got up to open the door.There''s something wrong with silence! "Master Ning! Master Ning, open the door There is still no one to reply, cool voice quickly slapped the door frame, but there is still no one to reply her. Bang! He raised his foot and kicked it. There was a huge noise. If it wasn''t for the border around the gate, I''d have woken up the whole inn. Although this gate looks like ordinary people, it is made of dark iron steel core inside, which is very strong. Leng Yin''s leg kicks the numbness, the knee has been injured, but the gate still has no response. In a hurry, she suddenly pulled out the black sword and urged the evil spirit on the sword. The black fog was blowing her robe and hunting. Bang! Cool sound a sword to split it. The door made of dark iron and crystal fell down. At the moment of seeing the situation inside the house, the cool voice pupil shrank suddenly, and only felt a burst of cool air from the bottom of feet to the top of the head. Oh, no! Sure enough, it''s late! I saw that the whole office city was in a mess, with traces of fighting everywhere, and those yellow pages scattered everywhere. The smell of blood in the air is very strong, and the cold sound makes the whole mind stretch to the extreme. In my heart, I prayed that master Ning was still alive, but at the corner, cool voice looked at the wheelchair lying on the ground in front of him. Suddenly stopped the pace, only feel the whole body of the blood has coagulated. There are a lot of blood stains on the wheelchair, which has solidified into a semi solidified state, tick! There is cold liquid falling on the face. Liang Yin looked up and saw a corpse hanging over her. To be precise, there is master Ning''s body hanging above her. The whole neck has been strangled, eyes protruding, that blue face is still stiff, ferocious and angry expression. The gray clothes were full of wounds, and the whole dress was dyed jujube red. At this moment, she felt only a whirl of the earth and a stagger in the back. Holding the corner of the table, he didn''t fall on the ground. At the moment, something creaks under her feet. Something she couldn''t accept at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Silver pieces of silver scattered all over the floor, rolling everywhere. Sakura 77 million did not expect, Ning Feng will have this reaction, between the moment can not help but Leng in situ. "Ah Qi, go back." Behind Sakura seven seven, came a man''s clear and cold voice, the temperature around suddenly dropped several degrees. She looked back and saw a handsome man in a black robe standing at the door with a cold face. The blood pupil was filled with displeasure, and the breath of the superior person emanated from the whole body was like the wearisome Shura. Ning Feng fierce on the man''s blood pupil, only feel the whole body cold hair inverted erect, as if by what terrible things stare at the general. His whole body trembled with groundless fear. This is the first time Sakura saw the appearance of black face in Moxi, and he couldn''t help being stunned in situ. "Don''t mind those who don''t know good or bad. The world wants to be respected by others unless you are strong. It''s rubbish to use ridiculous pride to hurt those who help you. " Ink River led Lengzheng Yingqi, straight back. Ning Feng, standing in the wooden house, listened to the man''s words. At this time, his face was as white as paper. After a while, I found that I couldn''t move my feet just because I was too afraid. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was completely dark, and the oil lamps in the cottage were dancing on the table, reflecting the shadows around them. "That Did you just get angry? " Sakura seven seven looking at the opposite just pulled her back to the man, the surprise has not dispersed. She thought that a gentle person like Mo Xi would not have a temper. Even if there is, it won''t be so terrible. She was scared just now. Mo Xi''s eyes flashed slightly, lowered his eyes, and covered up the dark heaviness of his eyes. He said in a feigned helpless voice: "ah Qi, I can''t help seeing others bullying you..." My little mouse, I can only bully myself. After a voice, Mo River naturally did not say it, but that thin mouth slightly pulled, with a little bad. Sakura seven seven smell speech, can''t help but chuckle a smile. She did not expect that Mo Xi was angry to protect her: "Ning Feng is still a child, bullying is not enough. But Thank you Mo Xi looked at the girl''s bright smile, suddenly a Zheng. At this moment, he was in a trance and felt that the face with some scars was very pleasing to the eye. Cherry seven seven long a pair of water Ling cat''s eyes, pupil is light brown, watery appears particularly bright. Every time I speak, my eyelashes blink and blink like a leaf fan, which is very cute. Joan''s nose is small, and the radian of her mouth is very beautiful. But there is a ferocious scar on her right face, which deeply destroys the beauty of the whole face. The wound on the face is clearly remembered in the memory of the original owner. It was caused by the horse losing control and madness when the original owner was still in the governor''s house of the imperial city when she was practicing riding with her sister. But Sakura is very clear that the horses they practice riding and shooting are all good horses selected by thousands of people, and they can''t be out of control for no reason. The wine on the table has been open for half a day, and the whole room is full of intoxicating wine smell. After drinking several bowls of wine, yingqiqi found that there was still more than half of the wine in the pot. She thought that it would be stale in the morning. Can''t help but pour a bowl of wine, directly in front of Mo River: "come on, let''s drink it together, so as not to be wasted." "Drink?" Mo Xi looked at the golden wine in front of him, frowned and frowned: "I can''t drink very strong wine." "This wine is not strong. It''s just peach blossom wine for a year. Sometimes I can''t get drunk after drinking one jar all day. I''ve spent 50 copper on this wine! What a shame to waste. " Urged again and again, Mo Xi drank a bowl, and was advised to drink several bowls. Sakura seven hit a burp, see the man opposite the palm of his jaw, long and narrow peach blossom eyes, a face of drunken, can not help but be stunned. "Hello! You''re not drunk, are you? " It''s only been a year since the peach blossom was brewed. Why is he drunk? Yingqiqi has a good capacity of wine. She drinks a lot of wine every time. Besides being a little hot all over, she is not drunk at all. I don''t understand. People who get drunk with alcohol. "Ah Qi, what are you talking about..." The man on the opposite side looked at her and suddenly chuckled. The handsome smile of demon governance was so beautiful that it was unbelievable. Under the eyelashes like butterfly wings, it seems that there is water mist in general, like stars. As if she was touched by electricity, Sakura quickly turned her head, turned a little red and murmured: "this guy is too attractive I don''t know which lost childe, and I don''t see my family in a hurry. " When Sakura went to the county yamen at noon, she also asked if there were any missing family members in the Yamen recently, but there was no one at all.Yingqiqi thinks that Moxi may be a lost population in other counties, so she doesn''t think much about it. "I said you, get up." Sakura seven seven picked up the man, ready to help the man to her shop before the shop. But before he stepped out, the drunk man fell down. She was crushed to the ground. Bang, the back of the head knocked to the ground, Sakura seven hurt so much that tears would come out. "Hiss - are you my nemesis? Die for me Oh Before she had finished speaking, she was completely blocked. The fragrance of flowers, spread between the lips and teeth, as if to pull people down the abyss of depravity. Her eyes widened in shock, and her eyes were full of disbelief. Sakura is struggling, but her strength is not as big as others I don''t know how long, the man finally raised his head. At the moment the Sakura seven seven even will the ink river several mouth to die heart all have. Damn it! How can this guy get drunk and go crazy?! "Die quickly!" Sakura Qiqi clenched her teeth and grinded her teeth. Just for too long, her eyes were covered with mist. His lips were red and swollen, and his white face was red with shame and indignation. "It''s like a cat with hair exploding. Let me hear it." Mo Xi, who is drunk all over his face, is not astonishing. "You What do you say After hearing the speech, Sakura became petrified. Her brain crashed for a moment. She blushed and roared: "are you a pervert?! How can I learn how to bark? " "Call or not? You can''t get up without shouting. " Mo Xi said can''t help but in her face, bar Ji. "You...!" Sakura seven angry want to vomit blood, this in front of the man seems to be unable to feel her anger in general. "Hurry up and let you up when you call." Men are stubborn. "You The arms on the top of the head are pinched and numb. I''m afraid that if I don''t let it go, I''ll have to amputate my limbs. Good boy, you have seed, you wait for me! Her arm could not twist her thigh, and Sakura finally bowed her head to the "evil forces". "Meow..." Fierce a listen to this soft voice, Mo river suddenly a Zheng, eyes full of interest in the smile more heavy: "again." "You "Come on, if you don''t obey me, I''ll spank you." What Mo Xi said, he really raised his hand. "Meow..." "Call again, my husband." "You fellow! Don''t go too far! " Sakura seven seven stares at the ink stream, her eyes almost spewing fire, and her red face has been red to the root of her neck. "Call." See Mo River to lower his head again, cherry seven seven quickly cried out: "husband I thought I''d let her go after the call. But I didn''t expect that the shameless man would hold her to the bed directly. Embrace to sleep. "Your bed is on the floor? Did you see it there? " Sakura still wanted to make the final struggle, but still failed. This evening may be the most difficult day for Sakura. The man''s body also does not know why, has always been cold. Sleeping with a big piece of ice that night, her teeth were shivering with cold. Autumn morning, very cool. The eaves were covered with dew. Sakura Qiqi, who was asleep, was awakened by a voice: "ah Qi, did you treat me last night..." Vaguely wake up the Sakura seven seven, opened his eyes on the face of the stunned ink river. Brain down for a moment, eyes down, she saw her whole person like koala like pickling in the Moxi body. And they were still poorly dressed. "Ah Sakura seven was scared to fall from the bed to the ground, did not care about the pain, quickly pulled clothes. "Ah Qi, did you treat me when I was drunk last night?" Mo Xi frowned and his expression was indescribable. Mo Xi has no memory after being drunk. Once, I heard that dark Wei said that he drank like a changed person, and he didn''t know what kind of person he became. He didn''t know that the dark guard was too eager to survive. If he saw his drunken appearance, he would not die into dregs? So at this moment, Mo Xi completely thought that Sakura Qiqi pushed him while he was drunk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Pain very painful, the whole body seems to be crushed general tingling The bitter ointment on the tip of the nose has a strong breath, just like soaking in a medicine jar. When I woke up in a daze, I saw a robe embroidered with manzhushahua. "Are you awake?" There was a man''s clear voice over his head. Liang Yin raised his eyes and saw the man standing in front of his bed. Embroidered with black fox fur coat, carved with complicated patterns of gold mask, this familiar dress. "Lord of the city?" Looking back on everything last night, Liang Yin understood that it was the Lord of Brahma who saved her. In the mind flashed the image of the broken samsara mirror, cool sound, the light at the bottom of his eyes broke in an instant and fell into a void. All the changes of girls are printed in the eyes of men. Under the golden mask, the man pressed his bloody lips to suppress the emotion of embracing her. "You''ll have a good rest these days, and you''ll get better with your medicine on time." "Thank you." Cool sound is weak, at the moment, he has no idea to live. After this day, Liang Yin seldom saw the Vatican City Lord, and almost never came. She did not know that when she passed out at night, the Lord of the Vatican would always come to see her and even would scratch his wrists and feed blood into her mouth. To repair her poisoned body. A month later. The snow in the courtyard was more than a foot thick, and the gravel path had been swept away. Cool voice in a cloak, out of the door. Without a step out of the room for a whole month, her face looked very pale. "Girl, I''ll hold you." The maid beside me wants to help Liang Yin. Some heartache cool sound, young age, the body has become this pair of appearance. "Never mind. I''ll do it myself. You go and do something else. " Cool sound tight chest fur, supporting the wall slowly walking. The maid behind her pursed her lips and whispered, "that The maid will go to help you boil the soup first. " After a month of getting along with each other, there was no cool sound on the shelf, which made the maid feel good about it. So the maid took good care of her. The city of Brahma is very large and there are many halls. It is easy to get lost if you are not careful. In addition, the city Lord likes to be quiet. In most cases, there are no guards in the main city. Even there are few maids. It''s hard to find the way if you get lost. At this moment, Liang Yin lost his way and walked around. He felt that wherever he went, he looked the same. Just walked through a corridor, suddenly saw a white figure, disappeared in the end of the corridor. Is that?! She was slightly stunned, her face became a little ugly, and her eyebrows frowned. It should be an illusion, otherwise how could luozishi appear here? Not long after, the gray sky again under the goose feather heavy snow, the red plum in the courtyard has fully bloomed, cold fragrance. On the other side. In the huge hall, the man in a black robe was half reclining on the luxurious gilded chair. The face of the upside down beings was covered by a golden mask. Even if you can''t see the expression, you can also feel from the low pressure of the whole body of the man. The man is in a very bad mood at the moment. "Night brother." Luo Zi, dressed in white, walked into the hall and knelt on one knee. The man on the seat did not speak, just looked at her quietly, the blood pupil overflowed with cold light, as if the blade was generally frightening. Half kneeling on the ground, Luo Zi''s forehead was covered with thin sweat, and he was frightened. She did not expect that Si Ling Ye found out so quickly that she went to catch and kill the master of refining utensils and met Luo liangyin. "Why chase her?" It was a long time before the Lord of Brahma opened his mouth. Although the voice is light and light, but in that pair of blood pupil, turn to gush the fierce killing intention. Luo Zishi felt cold and creepy, and his whole body could not help tightening up: "master Ning is your man. I''m just ordered to catch the thief who killed master Lin. I don''t know. It''s my sister who hurt master Ning And the way she was dressed, I couldn''t even recognize her After so much, I found out that it was just such a sister that I didn''t want to hurt her. It was me who deserved to be punished by elder brother Ye. " Luo Zishi''s voice and tears, the tears with do not want money like, constantly smashed to the ground, any who saw can not help but feel heartache. On the gilded throne, the man did not move. Under the golden mask, his face was extremely ugly, as cold as ice. The killing intention in the blood pupil did not weaken at all. "No more." Suddenly heard this, Luo Zishi was relieved like an amnesty, and was glad to have done it again.Let her be pardoned again and again. The Vatican City Lord stood up from the gilded throne, ready to see how Liang Yin recovered recently. Luo Zishi stood aside, his head lowered, his nose soft and weak, wiping his tears, trying to make himself more distressing. Creak, in the moment of opening the door, the Vatican City Lord suddenly Leng in place. Luo Zishi can''t help but be a Leng, do not understand why Si Ling night stopped in situ. Subconsciously, she stepped forward and saw the girl standing outside the door in her red fur. The girl''s face was pale, and the girl''s red fur was more inch. The girl''s face was morbid, and she was as weak as if she could be blown away by the wind. Luo Zishi''s eyes were widened in shock, and then his good-looking eyes were filled with jealousy. How can Luo liangyin be here?! She found that Si Ling Ye is still alive, then she has no chance?! Si Ling night Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at the girl standing outside the door looking sad and painful, this moment he actually appears to be a little at a loss. The tears on Liang Yin''s face seemed to be broken. Obviously, she heard all the words just now. "Yin''er, listen to me..." "Is it fun to play with me?" Cold voice choked, each sentence seems to be soaked in blood. The colic in his heart made him tremble slightly, and the wave shook his forehead: "is it interesting to see me like a clown looking for your broken soul everywhere Outside the door of the snow, the temperature is very cold, but now there is no cool sound of the heart cold. "Yin''er, don''t get excited. You''re not in good health. Listen to me..." Si Ling night was anxious, and quickly helped Liang Yin''s arm. But he was separated by cool voice: "listen to what you say?" Cool sound suddenly smile, look self mockery, eye socket bright red frightening. "Yin''er, give me a little more time, and all the truth will be revealed. Will you stay by my side quietly Si Ling night tone is very soft, almost with coax, cool sound of the body, he knows, can''t be happy, sad, also can''t be angry. He never thought that Liang Yin would find his identity at this time. Liang Yin''s eyes fell on the proud Luo Zishi behind Si Ling Ye''s back, and the sarcastic arc of the corner of his mouth expanded more and more: "even if you have pains. What about her? You know clearly that she has hurt me many times in the past. You know clearly that she is the enemy who killed my parents. Why are you with her? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Cool voice''s question, let the man be stunned. Looking at the appearance of the man''s lips pursed in front of him, the sarcastic radian of cool voice''s corner of mouth widened and enlarged. "Don''t you want to explain? Yes, I''m too deep in the play to disturb you She turned suddenly, ready to leave. The wrist is suddenly tight. "Yin''er, stay at my side, and soon you will understand everything." Si Ling night pulls the girl''s wrist, the eye dew pleads. Leng Yin pulled the corner of her mouth coldly, and her whole body trembled slightly because of heartache. She turned her head, her eyes were red, and she held back tears: "OK, let me stay, you can kill her." One side of Luo Zishi fiercely heard this, his face suddenly changed. Although she was pardoned for doing it. But he hasn''t been liked by Si Ling ye, maybe he may be killed by Si Ling ye on the spot. At the moment, Luo Zishi glared with cold voice, and his resentment eyes almost overflowed with blood. Both nervous and afraid of looking at the Si Ling night in front of her body. "Yiner, can''t we live in harmony?" Si Ling night''s fundus, overflowing helpless. "Ha?" What kind of jokes do you hear in cool videos: "live in harmony? You want to get along with her? She hurt me many times, killed my parents, painted the whole prime minister''s house, and finally burned the cinder, you know. But let me get along with her? " Liang Yin broke away from his wrist and turned away. Even if the body is weak to no avail, but she still insisted not to let oneself leave in confusion. Three Zhangs away, the cool sound of a red dress stopped. She didn''t look back, but she said in a cold voice: "luozishi, don''t think that you are covered by someone, and you will be safe as long as I live for one day! We''ll see! " Words and words are like poisonous oaths. Luo Zishi heard this cold voice, subconsciously a tight body, even standing behind the Si Ling night, let her feel silk fear. Luo Liang Yin, you cunt! You have become enemies with the Vatican City Lord. You thought I would be afraid of you! Luo Zishi looked at the back of the left and swore in his heart. When the girl''s figure, completed disappeared in the snow, she was relieved. Although his eyes were full of joy, he still looked at Si Ling ye with a sad and sad look on his face, and said pitifully: "brother ye, all blame me for being bad. If it wasn''t for me, you would not have estrangement with my sister..." "Go away." Luo Zishi has not finished, he was interrupted by Si Ling ye lenglengleng. "What?" Luo Zishi thought he had heard something wrong. "Deaf?" Si Ling night''s voice is extremely irritable, with a terrible killing intention, scared Luo Zi''s face suddenly pale. Even if he did not dare to promise, he left in panic. She thought he had done that for Siling night. After the estrangement between Siling night and Liang Yinsheng, the probability of her being on the top was great. But did not expect, Si Ling night seems to hate her more, want to kill her more. Thinking of leaving the cool sound, Luo Zi''s eyes were filled with resentment. Falling cool sound! You wait for me! On the corridor at the moment, only Siling night is left. The cold wind and snow are flying, and the red plum in the yard is looming in the snow. "Lord demon Emperor..." Wearing a strong suit of male god, came to Si Ling night side, want to talk again. "Since she..." The male god just said half, then changed his mouth: "since the girl has found your identity, do you want to return to the demon domain now?" "You say Is it right for me to do this? " After a while, the God waited for another answer from the man. Looking at the man''s silent expression, the male god was extremely distressed: "when things are like this, you can''t do anything. Besides, you do this for the sake of..." The male god stopped talking and did not go on. In the wind and snow all over the sky, cool sound staggers in the snow. Goose feather snow fell all over her silver hair, as if integrated, that enchanting and Qing combined face, at the moment, it looks particularly fragile, heartbreaking. At the moment, it was so cold that she almost froze into ice. The wind and snow were not as cold as one tenth of her heart. I''m afraid there is no one in the world who can watch his beloved. He not only deceives himself, but also lives with his enemy who killed his father. At the moment, Leng Yin doesn''t know. On the gate far behind her, the man in black fur is watching her leave from afar Out of the boundary of Brahma City, Liang Yin found an inn to rest for several days. The body is really not good, there is no way to go. When Mo lixiu, who was far away in the ghost land, noticed that the cool sound was out of the city of Brahma, he quickly came to this side.But because there are several fields in between, we can''t get there for a while. After a two-day rest, he calmed down his mood and took a lot of miraculous drugs. Cool sound is much better than before. Snow covered mountain forest, a brown carriage, staggering toward the direction of the ghost land. Leaning against the cool sound in the carriage, holding a cup of tea in the hand to keep warm, the dense bitter tea fragrance spread throughout the carriage. She has been in love with tea since she became ill. Feeling only in this way, her cold body, hands and feet, will get a moment of relaxation. Outside the carriage, the spirit beast horse suddenly roared! The carriage was shaking, and the teacup in Leng Yin''s hand rolled away far away. "What''s going on?" When she lifted the curtain, she heard the driver''s face anxiously saying, "girl, there is a fight ahead! Shall we go round the path Just when Liang Yin was ready to go down, he suddenly found that the woman in green who was besieged by a group of men in black in the distance was the woman whom Mo Lishu liked. Is it her? ¡­¡­ The snow in the white clear, all over the wound, her hands in the silver flying needle, all broken. "Don''t struggle, we can still leave you a whole body!" The people in black all over again and started fighting. "If you dare to harm me, huan''er will not let you go!" Bai Qing hastens to activate the spirit power and bite his teeth to resist. said this, but heard the group of black people sneering: "do you think your royal highness can protect you?" said. Do you forget that no matter who dares to betray us, the Lord will die A stab! Bai Qing was cut open by a sword and fell to the ground. Seeing this, the man in black flashed a cruel color under his eyes. He raised his sword and slashed at Baiqing. Clang! The long sword of the man in black, when he was only one millimeter away from Baiqing, was suddenly blocked by the black sword and flew far away. It broke in two. Bai Qing, who thought he was dead, opened his eyes and saw a woman in front of her, with her back facing her and wearing a red cloak. "Who are you?" The wounded man in black, who had just been shocked, covered his chest and stared at the cold sound with shock on his face, trying to scare the cold sound away: "do you know who we are?! If you dare to meddle in the affairs of our devil Kingdom, you are tired of living?! Now leave as soon as you can, and you can be released! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 The carriage wobbled in the direction of the ghost land. The snow on the ground has been pressed out of deep ravines. "Girl, there''s no way to go ahead." Outside the carriage, there was the anxious voice of the coachman. "Is it?" Liang Yin put down his tea cup and got off the carriage. As expected, it was found that half of the wheel of the carriage, half of which was high, had fallen into the snow and was unable to move. I didn''t expect the snow in ghost land was so heavy. "That''s it." Liang Yin just took out the money bag in the space bag and was about to pass it to the coachman. His shoulder suddenly sank. Strange cold fragrance, come. Cool sound turns back, see the magic repair standing behind her, put his black cloak on her body. "You are not well. Put it on." Looking at the girl''s pale face, magic Xiu''s eyes sank. Although I really want to know what happened to Liang Yin in the city of Brahma. Since Liang Yin is not willing to say it, there is no need to ask. Liang Yin pulled the cloak on his shoulder, and he felt much warmer than when he was just in the carriage. "Thank you." There was a long lost smile on her face. See this beautiful smile like spring, ink from repair seems to be infected, before the gloomy mood, also swept away. They went all the way north, not long. Liang Yin suddenly saw a small figure in the snow not far away, and was stunned: "what is that?" "Does that look like a child?" Mo Li Xiu took over the words. Even if there is snow cover, there is still a faint smell of blood floating in the air. Just as Leng Yin was about to walk by, he was held by Mo Lishu: "in this ice and snow, I''m afraid it would have been frozen to death." Magic Xiu doesn''t want to let cool sound take charge of this matter, but Liang Yin still breaks away from his wrist. "Take a look first. If it''s dead, I won''t care." She said, and then toward the distance lying on the ground, frozen child quickly walked past. The snow-white wind and snow, fell on the long hair of Mo Li Xiu, his narrow and deep eyes, overflow a little soft light. Like in the past, when Liang Yin had to deal with such things, he was very upset. But this time it was different. He looked at the girl''s good back and couldn''t help but draw up the corners of her scarlet mouth. Even if there is no memory of 3000 years ago, even if it is completely different appearance and body shape, she is still she, still so kind. As the first meeting, warm and kind. "Mo Li Xiu! Come here The girl''s one shout, pull the thought of demon Xiu back. "Mo Li Xiu, take out your soul restoring pill quickly!" Cool sound picked up the child in the snow, raised his head all over his face eagerly, squatted down to the ink from the Xiu stretched out his hand. "Baby! Baby! Wake up Cool sound eagerly put the pill into the child''s mouth, showing eyebrows twisted into a pimple. Mo Li Xiu looked at the girl''s eager appearance, and his eyes were full of doubts: "do you know him?" "I was seriously injured in the ghost world and was saved by him and his grandfather." Cool voice said, eagerly pulled off the Mo Li Xiu Gang just put on her cloak. As soon as the cloak was pulled on, the girl''s pale face turned a little blue. The long hair on the top of his head was suddenly covered with snow. Morexiu saw the situation, could not help frowning to stop: "you gave him this dress, how do you do?" "I''m fine. I''ll find a place to avoid snow first." ¡­¡­¡­ In the dry cave, the bonfire crackled. The chill in the whole cave seemed to be dispelled. Mo Li Xiu looked at the child lying on the ground, breath gradually stable, and his eyebrows twisted into a pimple. "Although the bones of his hand were well connected, because it took too long, and because he had been frozen in the snow for too long, there was no circulation of blood, and part of his muscles were necrotic. I''m afraid that if I recover later, I''m afraid I can''t make it work. " Cool sound smell speech sighed, heartache will be the last part of bao''er injured part of the bandage. "Although it''s the border of ghost land, it''s totally different from where I met them last time." Bao''er''s family lives on the eastern border of the ghost land, but they are now at the western border. Leng Yin doesn''t understand why bao''er is seriously injured and lies here. Where''s his grandfather? I''m afraid I''m worried. Liang Yin thought, when bao''er woke up, he took bao''er to his grandfather. All of a sudden, bao''er, lying on the ground, opened his eyes fiercely and let out a roar. That pair of round pupil, at the moment is a terrible red pupil.Although the whole body could not get up, it was tight, and the blood vessels under the skin seemed to have something wriggling, which made his forehead blue and blue. Liang Yin saw this and was shocked: "what''s the matter with you, baby?" She quickly pressed down bao''er, but no matter how she yelled, the baby lying on the ground screamed desperately, trembling all over. It''s like being infected with something, as if it''s going to change in an instant. Bang! Mo Li Xiu directly used a hand knife to knock out the struggling bao''er. After fainting, we can see that the peristalsis under bao''er''s blood vessel gradually calms down. "What''s wrong with him?" Cool sound touched bao''er''s forehead in his arms, looking anxious and sweating. Mo lixiu stares at bao''er''s black air, and his eyebrows get tighter and tighter: "I think I know why those people hurt him." "What do you mean?" I don''t understand the cool sound. "As you can see just now, when he opened his eyes, his pupils were blood colored. He has the same pupil, only a soul master has. " "What? A mastermind It''s not surprising that Liang Yin is so shocked, because there are very few such masterminds not only in the land of Tianyun, but also in the land of gods. In general, the mastermind is handed down by blood. In a clan, there is a person who is a Dementor. Among his descendants, there will also be people who have the chance to capture souls from birth. Soul capture, as the name suggests, can capture the soul and control it. As everyone knows, you can''t look into the eye of a Dementor, or you will become a puppet. This power is born strong and invincible. Even if the strength is very strong, it is possible to be captured by a mediocre mastermind and become a puppet. "These people who hurt him want to get his dementology. It must have been someone who saved him at that time that he escaped. Or, at the critical moment, he wakes up the Hidden Art of soul capture and takes other people''s souls to escape. What was wriggling in his body must have been put in by those who wanted to harm him. Because the normal soul master, there is no such disgusting thing in the blood "How do you know there won''t be such a creepy thing in the psychic''s blood? Have you met a mastermind? " Cool voice subconsciously asked, but see magic Xiu Meng heard this, suddenly stunned. The eyes falling on Liang Yin''s body seem to be seeing another person through the cool sound. Magic Xiu took back his eyes and lowered his eyes to cover up his emotion. He said in a low voice: "I have seen it in the past." And it''s been many years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Liang Yin noticed the man''s difference and seemed to think of something. He suddenly said: "by the way, you used to be a person in the devil kingdom. I have heard that 3000 years ago, there was a mastermind in the world, and that mastermind was the Jiuyou devil of the devil kingdom! The soul master you know is the nine hell devil? " The words of cool sound, let the magic fix suddenly Leng in place. At this moment, Mo Li Xiu looks at the girl in front of her, as if all the blood on her body is instantly solidified. Personally from Liang Yin''s mouth, he heard the relationship between him and the nine you devil. His mood was extremely complicated. Just when the demon monk was about to lose his mind, the girl opposite said again: "no, if it had been 3000 years ago, how long would you have died? According to this calculation, you are old and can''t be the old man. You should not know the nine you devil. " "Magic repair..." Liang Yin gently wiped off the cold sweat just overflowing from bao''er''s forehead with his sleeve, and his eyes were filled with worries: "as you said, bao''er''s grandfather must have known that bao''er is a mastermind. Now think about it, his grandfather is afraid to have a bad luck. When I first saw bao''er before, his eyes were no different from those of normal people. I was afraid that his grandfather had used some secret recipe to suppress the power of his soul master. " "If you can cultivate a powerful soul master in one field, you may be able to unify the nine fields directly. Since it is in the Lord''s hands, no matter how strong the mastermind is, he will be controlled and become a cruel weapon. His grandfather hides his identity and just wants him to grow up peacefully. " Mo Li Xiugang finished, he saw that the cool voice fell on bao''er''s belt. "What are you looking at?" Cool sound was pulled back to his mind and shook his head: "nothing." That is, she remembers that she gave bao''er the jade pendant with the strength of the border, but she didn''t see her wearing it. According to the law, most people will take it to defend themselves. But after all, bao''er is a child. He doesn''t understand the dangers of the world. It''s normal not to take it with you. Magic Xiu got up and looked at the snow flying outside the cave. His frown was not relaxed: "look at the sudden snow, it must be a while before it stops. There is not enough firewood in the bonfire. I''ll go outside to pick up some." Not long after magic Xiu left, bao''er coughed up, and he didn''t even feel sleepy. Now he had consciousness, and the creeping things under his skin gradually showed signs of recovery. At the moment, the cool voice suddenly found that she was holding bao''er, and her peristalsis was much larger than that on the other side. Like there is something inside, eager to drill out, and then into her body. Her eyes lit up as if she had thought of something. She once heard that some things like poisonous insects like sucking blood. The more attractive blood is to them, the more they want to get in and suck clean. Until the man was sucked into a dry corpse. Obviously, what''s in baby''s body is obviously interested in her blood. Without thinking, an idea flashed, and the black sword that had been following her appeared in his hand again. A slight tingling pain spread on her fingertips. Her white fingers were cut by the black blade. Fresh blood landing, only see the baby''s body in the flesh of that thing, wriggle more frequently. As if to break out of the body, ordinary people are afraid of scalp numbness. is as like as two peas in her mind, and the things in BOE''s body love her blood very much. The black sword broke bao''er''s palm. Blood splashed everywhere, only a group of creeping black insects, gushing out, toward her side crazy fly over. I can see the black insect in the mouth. Obviously, there are no wings, but the speed is extremely fast. Liang Yin quickly slashed with his sword, but he underestimated the speed of the insect. This is not an ordinary insect. The key is that it is large in number and small in size. Fortunately, her strength is not cover, three or two will kill those insects long clean. The insects were divided into two, dense. Just when she was relieved. But found the broken worm on the ground, suddenly wriggled up, flew toward her. Cool voice, face suddenly changed. If this got into her body, I''m afraid that she would also have a minute of pathological changes. At this critical moment, a purple and black flame suddenly fell around her body, and in an instant, the blood worms were completely burned. "Fire in the nether world?" Cool sound looks back, just like a demon Xiu with angry face running in quickly. A pull her apart, nervously looking around the ground.I''m afraid there are insects that he hasn''t finished burning. "What are you doing?" "Do you know what the consequences would be if I just came a little late?" Liang Yin pursed her lips, knowing that there was something wrong with her, she didn''t reply back: "I was just trying to save bao''er. Just now I expected that it might be a little dangerous, but I didn''t expect that after these things were cut off, they would still be alive." After hearing this, magic Xiu was more angry, and his teeth almost broke: "he is just a child that you have just met several times, so you need to take out your heart and lung?" "But he and his grandfather were kind to me. If they hadn''t saved me, I think I would have been gone." Liang Yin said truthfully, with a certain firmness: "even if I do it again, I think I may save him, but I will take all possible dangerous situations into consideration." After the anger, the monk heard this and suddenly thought of his first meeting with Jiuyou. At that time, if it was not for the Jiuyou devil to save him, he was afraid that he would also die. Her kindness has never been just for him, but he will still feel warm and heartache for her: "can you not be so kind Can''t you be selfish? Do you know? No matter how powerful the world is, as long as they attach importance to feelings, they will not live long. " At this moment, cool voice looked around and walked out of the hole. He couldn''t help being stunned. Was it just an illusion? How can she see regret and sadness in Mo lixiu''s eyes? It should be an illusion. After all, what she is doing now will only make him angry. The magic monk carried the firewood scattered at the entrance of the cave just because of the sound of saving cool. The campfire, which was about to be extinguished, was on fire soon after the firewood was set. The snow on the trunk of the tree, as soon as it was hot, turned into water and wet the wood. In a flash, it was completely evaporated by the fire, and it gave out the sound of Zizi. At the moment, the demon Xiu was angry, and the cool voice did not speak any more, so he did not dare to block him. Gululu At this time, cool sound of the belly suddenly issued an untimely voice, in this silent cave, it is particularly clear. Mo Li Xiu turned his head and looked at the cool voice. His eyes flashed slightly: "hungry?" Cool sound red face, embarrassed mumbled: "a little bit, not very hungry. Don''t worry about it Gululu ~ gululu ~ gululu ~ gululu ~ the cold voice has not dropped, the stomach is making bursts of protest, the cool voice only feels the pain in the face "stay here." Before the words fell, the magic monk stood up. "Where are you going?" The cool sound came out in a hurry. However, the demon Xiu turned back and said with a handsome face: "I don''t want to be the first person in the world to disappear because of the host''s starvation." Liang Yin thought that Mo lixiu didn''t want to hear his belly cry before leaving, but he didn''t expect to go to find food for him. the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly. Magic Xiu left for a long time, and suddenly there was a sound outside, but it was not like the sound of footsteps. "Xiumo? Are you back? " Cool sound called twice, but found that there was still no sound outside. Bao''er is completely asleep. Holding the black sword called out by her mind just now, bao''er walks gently to the cave gate. Outside the cave, the sound of folding paper was still there, clear in the silent snow. Her eyes were sharp and sharp, a fierce wave of long sword to cut, but found that it was! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Liang Yin never thought that what she cut down with one sword was a letter. The letter had just floated in the air, making a constant creak of origami. If at night, some people encounter such a situation, I''m afraid it will be a cold sweat. "Another letter?" Cool tone frowned and picked up the letters on the ground. At the moment when she saw the content of the letter, her eyebrows twisted into a lump, because it said: "don''t get involved in the affairs of the mastermind, let alone enter the ghost land." Just a line of words makes her feel like an enemy. After all, the so-called matter of the mastermind above is just about bao''er and his grandfather. How can she do it if she doesn''t care about bao''er and his grandfather? Others had saved her life, and he could only watch others die and not save them. People can''t have anything but conscience and ingratitude. Others may be able to do it, but cool tone is absolutely impossible. What''s more, she had to go to the secret land near the sea in the devil''s land. How could she not enter the ghost land? The most important thing is that the person who delivers the letter is not necessarily an enemy or a friend. Maybe there are people who don''t want her to go. They want to stop her by sending her this letter. She still clearly remembers that when she was in the Vatican City before, master Ning was killed and his reincarnation was destroyed. If it was not for the letter, she would not have gone to master Ning''s room, nor would she have been calculated by Luo Zishi, and she would have been poisoned. He was also recognized as the murderer of master Ning. Just at the moment when the cool sound crushed the letter, a slight call came suddenly from behind: "grandfather Grandfather I''m not leaving I''m not leaving... " Liang Yin saw that bao''er was awake, so she ran quickly and gently picked up bao''er: "how do you feel when you wake up, baby "Are you..." Bao''er narrowed her eyes weakly, and her lips were pale, dry and peeling. After a long time, she recognized the cool voice: "you are Are you the sister of that time? " "What happened? Why are you lying in the snow all by yourself with injuries? " "Grandfather! Grandfather When bao''er heard this, he was so excited that he would stand up, but he was not in good health. He just got up and fell down. Fortunately, I was caught by a cool voice. "You don''t move. You''re not well. You can''t make big moves now." When bao''er heard this, he was even more anxious. He turned his head and looked at the cool voice with tears in his eyes and said, "no way! I''m going to save my grandfather. My grandfather has been captured by them "Who caught your grandfather?" "It is It''s like It''s a group of people in black. They call him... " Bao''er thought about it for a while, but suddenly, he widened his eyes and said anxiously: "yes! They all called him the king of departure, that is, King Qicheng. " "What? The king of departure When Liang Yin heard this, he suddenly remembered that he had offended the ghost king when saving Nangong Lianxi, who was hiding his identity in the ghost world. At this moment, the white figure. Again hit the cool sound of the brain, her eyes flashed the color of disappointment, was immediately suppressed. "Baby, don''t worry, I will try my best to help your grandfather out!" Liang Yin''s eyes are very firm. The anxious bao''er saw this, and it was quieter. Round eye son gather full of water spray, red and swollen, can''t help choking way: "elder sister really can save grandfather?" "I I will do my best. " ¡­¡­¡­ Bao''er is the identity of a Dementor. In order to prevent any accident, Liang Yin sends a message from thousands of miles to let the nightmare devil take bao''er away. After all the follow-up safety management, she went to the ghost land with the magic repair. The wind and snow all over the sky, so big in the middle of the city, a long pole straight into the sky, and the old man in all kinds of clothes is hanging upside down on the top of the long pole, swaying by the wind. That covered with snow, you can see that has been frozen for a long time. The middle-aged man sitting in the hall just took a sip of hot wine. A dark guard in black appeared at his feet, half kneeling and reported: "report to king Qi Chengwang that there are two people coming here quickly within ten miles "Oh? So soon? " The middle-aged man drank all the wine in his hand, and the ferocious scar on his face was affected by swallowing, which looked very ferocious. The most frightening middle-aged man is the middle-aged man''s eyes, cloudy and gloomy, which are full of calculation and spicy. At first glance, he is a villain who often enjoys killing. Qichengwang, dressed in a heavy cloak, just went up to the tower and saw a dark figure, which quickly swept towards him. "Well?" He frowned and his eyes flashed with displeasure: "isn''t it two people?"Thinking that his dark guard would never give him inaccurate news, he slightly turned his head and looked at a certain place behind him. Cold pulled up the black thick lips, showing a jagged yellow teeth. "Do you want to beat the west? It''s beautiful. " With a wave of his hand, a row of archers suddenly stood up on the huge gate. The rain of arrows with firelight came all over the sky. The demon Xiu who just swept up suddenly changed his face. A fierce swing of the robe to block it. I thought that the arrow rain with fire would be crushed by him as before. But I found that the sword rain was cast by the dark iron of the cold palace, and the flame on the arrow feather was still thousand Jue fire. A thousand fire cannot be extinguished, and it can burn the soul. In an instant, the flame burned his robe. Seeing that the situation was not right, he turned around in the air and retreated. Suddenly, he drew out a black whip and pulled the arrow feather away. "No, it''s obvious that we were prepared for that." It seems to think of something, ink from repair pupil contraction. Since they have been prepared, they must be trying to lure someone into the trap, and among them, only cool sound can make them inspire. "No! These people must want to get the nine pieces of her body Mo Li Xiu''s words all fell into the ears of king Qi Cheng, who was very proud at the moment. Knowing the cause and effect, Mo lixiu was very anxious. He whipped his whip and took away the arrow rain. He was ready to rush into the city and leave with cool sound. In order to better hide in the city before, they directly cut off their soul transmission. Just as soon as Morrison flew out, the arrow feather fell on the ground behind him, shaking violently, and suddenly stabbed at him from the snow. If this is all into the body, I''m afraid it will be a hedgehog. Clang! Mo Li Xiu fiercely turns around and opens the arrow feathers. However powerful the magic cultivation is, it will be defeated in this kind of wheel battle that consumes the mind. Let''s go! At the moment when he turned back, the three arrow feathers fiercely penetrated into his chest, and the venom on the arrow feathers quickly spread in his body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 On the other side, Liang Yin, who runs fast to the city tower, stuns many guards all the way, and reaches the long pole where bao''er''s grandfather is bound. The old man hanging on the pole is covered with a thick layer of frost. Leng Yin had no time to think about other things. His toe was a little fierce and quickly cut off the rope. One reached out and caught the old man. "Grandfather? Grandpa baby?! How are you doing? " Cool tone lowered the voice, anxiously called for two times, but found that she held the old man, Wensi did not move. Quickly beat the ice dregs, press the old man''s pulse, detect that the old man still has a trace of pulse beat. Cool sound this just was relieved, just ready to take the old man to leave, the moment of turning back. The sound of dark iron sounded, and she was surrounded by archers. The flaming bow and arrow plume pointed at her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the city gate, the snow flies. There are three arrows in the chest of Mo Li Xiu. The corners of his mouth are covered with black blood, and half of them are on the ground. He looked up at Qi Cheng Wang, who was surrounded by a large group of guards in the distance. His eyes were filled with anger: "is this arrow poisonous?" King Qi gave a cold smile and looked very proud: "did you expect that? I have smeared the most poisonous poison in the world on this arrow feather. Even if you are the most powerful God son in the nine realms, you have to be poisoned to the stomach and stomach "Cough!" As soon as the king''s voice fell, the demon Xiu coughed up a mouthful of black blood, and his pale face was like paper. Looking up at the ferocious middle-aged man in front of him, he couldn''t help but say, "the reason why you deliberately let bao''er leave is to tempt Luo liangyin to come here! You know that bao''er and his grandfather are kind to her. She will come to save his grandfather anyway "Pretty smart?" The king of departure gave a cold smile. The appearance of the smile was more penetrating than that of the fierce Ghost: "but that''s it. I''m afraid that luoliangyin has been shot into a sieve at the moment. It''s a pity. Although you can take the nine you fragments from her body, such a beautiful beauty is so dead that she hasn''t tasted it. It''s really disappointing. " King Qi Cheng couldn''t help but lick the purple and black lips with his thick tongue: "it''s a dream for many men to taste the taste of Jiuyou devil? incorrect! It should be the dream of many men and women. " Meng heard this, magic repair purple pupil eye, suddenly flash across a sharp killing intention. King Qi took out the big ring knife he was wearing on his waist. He raised his hand and cut off his head towards Mo Li Xiu. At this critical moment, only a dark shadow flashed, and the surrounding guards did not see what the situation was. Then they saw their king Kai Cheng, who was pinched and smashed on the ground. In an instant, a big pit appeared on the ground. The snow is flying, blurring people''s eyes. "What''s going on?" They were shocked, holding bows and swords in their hands, moving back and forth, nervous and afraid to shoot an arrow. After the wind and snow scattered, people can''t help but stare at the moment when they see the pit. The magic Xiu with arrow rain in his chest held the king of departure''s neck with one hand, and lifted up the bulky Qi Cheng Wang Shan. the effortless look is like a bubble at the moment, not just a person. Qi Chengwang, whose hands tightly covered his neck, was pinched with protruding eyes and a blue face, which was even more ferocious. "You How is that possible? How can you have nothing at all? " The king of departure is unbelievable. "You say that?" The magic Xiu pulled the corners of his mouth coldly and glanced at the arrow feathers on his chest. His other hand pulled out those arrows. Fresh blood splashed out, white snow, stained with red plum. "Just a few arrows, what is it?" The bloody smell of the central field in the air spread. When I set off, I felt as if I had seen a ghost. I widened my eyes and said excitedly: "there are not only thousands of fire on the arrow feather, but also the most powerful poison in the world. How can you have nothing?! The only person in the world who can bear the poison is the most powerful snake demon king 3000 years ago. How can there be people in this world who are not afraid of any venom like him? " When Mo lixiu heard this, he was a little stunned. The purple corner of his mouth aroused a helpless sneer, just like ten thousand years of ice: "I haven''t heard my name for a long time, and I''m a little rusty." A short sentence, but scared to leave the king heart broken: "you, you unexpectedly are cold king? You''re not dead? You just pretended it all?! No! If you are a cold king, how can you still be with the reincarnation of Jiuyou demon, unless you...! "Creak a, the departure King''s voice did not fall, Mo Li Xiu directly cut off the king''s neck. Because he saw a young girl not far away, supporting an old man, walking quickly. "Luo liangyin, are you ok?" "I''m ok. It''s just that bao''er''s grandfather''s life sign is very weak. I have to treat him quickly." "Let me hold it," Mo lixiu quickly took over the old man supported by cool voice, and reached out to wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead for cool voice. "It''s hard for you. If you hadn''t told me in advance that they might have been ambushed, we would have been seriously injured now." Liang Yin heard the speech and shook his head: "I''m not hard. You think about this anti killing strategy. You are the one who suffers the most, and you are also hit by the arrow..." "You are..." The demon Xiu did not finish, and he could not help but smile. After they left quickly with the old man, they found an inn to treat the old man. At the moment on the wooden bed, the wind and snow on the old man''s body have melted, cool sound has also done cleaning technique, very clean. Mo Li Xiu put the soul returning pill into the old man''s mouth, but found that the old man''s life sign was still very weak "How''s it going?" Cool sound looks at Mo to leave repair eyebrow more Cu more tight, can''t help worrying way: "is the situation not too good?" Mo Li Xiu pursed his lips and frowned: "he has taken the best pills, but his pulse is still as weak as at the beginning. I''ll think of other ways later." Mo Li Xiu stood up and put the pill bottle on the side of the table. "Well, I''ll get you something to eat first." Cool voice said then ready to turn around to leave, smell the air floating in the light of mildew, can''t help but be stunned. Generally, it has such a bad smell that no one has lived in it for a long time. Generally speaking, there are few people on this remote road. Although they came in in in a hurry today, they still noticed that there were many people. Cool sound is aware of something wrong, just ready to turn around to ask Mo Li Xiu, but suddenly there is a voice of flesh tearing behind him. A strong smell of blood suddenly spread in the air. Behind him sounded a man''s stuffy hum, cool voice fierce turn his head, saw the old man lying on the bed before, sat up. His eyes are black and black like ghosts. On his palm, he has just dug out his heart from the man''s chest. But at the moment, the man still lowered his head and looked at the blood hole in his chest in amazement, as if he had not responded. "Mo Li Xiu!" Cool voice pupil shrinks suddenly, fiercely pulls out long sword, toward the old man to chop past. The old man is a gloomy smile, like a monster like hands fiercely grasp the ground, suddenly bounce open, swept to cool sound behind the door. Then there was a bang! The door was kicked open. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 I saw a man wearing a purple dragon brocade robe, surrounded by a group of different guards, came in. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Liang Yin was stunned when he saw the man''s face clearly. This man Was it the last time she met the man who picked up the jade pendant for her in the corridor of the divine realm at that time?! In a flash, she remembered the man''s identity as Lord of the devil kingdom. "Mo Li Xun, you are mean!" Mo Li Xiu covered his chest and coughed up a mouthful of blood. There is a strong smell of blood in the air. When Mo Lixun heard this, he couldn''t help pulling up a sneer on his pretty face: "Mo Lishu, compared with mean means, is much higher than your own means." At the same time, Mo Lixun''s eyes all fell on Liang Yin: "think like this, he really wants to let someone know your true face." At this moment, Mo Li Xiu only felt a chill, and suddenly penetrated into the bone marrow, and the whole blood seemed to coagulate. What he was afraid of came He did not want to look at her disappointed eyes, do not want to let this hard-earned feelings, all into nothingness. "Mo Li Xiu!" Liang Yin quickly stepped forward and held Mo Li''s arm anxiously: "how are you?! What can I do? " Cool sound quickly reached out to cover the man''s chest bleeding, trying to block those blood, but failed. Those blood is like the flood that opened the floodgate, ceaselessly from her finger crack, overflow. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t. "Go! You are no match for him The magic repair urgent way, the eyeground overflows the dignified color. "But if I leave, what will you do?" Looking at the cracked skin on the man''s face, the cold sound of the whole person felt terrible to the extreme. "Neither of us will have a chance to survive if we stay here!" Ink from the strong support of the body, in an instant, the hands of the long whip. A push away cool sound, toward the crowd on the past. Generally, even if there is no body, the soul will not disperse. Unless the soul and heart are destroyed, it is just like the present Mo Li Xiu. At the moment, the cool sound has already understood the cause and effect. Mo Li Xiu and Mo Li Xun are brothers. This time, the matter of the mastermind is obviously a plan. Their ultimate goal is not just to get bao''er, the soul master. They also want to get rid of Mo Li Xiu together. However, they didn''t expect that she and Mo would send bao''er away long before they left for cultivation. This time, he didn''t take bao''er''s grandfather to bao''er''s side, so he didn''t expose her position and saved her life. She has seen the strength of Mo lixiu. When she really goes all out, she even has the power to destroy heaven and earth, although she may sleep for a long time later. Mo Li Xun dare not bet! That''s why I made this bureau! The cool sound stimulated the spirit power, and the aura of the whole body soared. In the fight, the demon Xiu seems to know what Liang Yin is going to do. An idea flashes, and Liang Yin''s mind suddenly remembers his anxious soul transmission. "He is very strong, and he has brought the top ten killers on the list of nine spiritual cultivation fields. Even if we add up, we can''t beat them! You go, they want to catch you, as long as one day did not catch you, I will be fine! " "What?! Is it because of me? " Cool voice suddenly a Zheng, this just found that those who were stopped by Mo Li Xiu, actually want to rush to her side. "Go to the secret place near the sea, where there is a heritage. Only one person can go in. You must get it!" The voice just fell, Mo Li Xiu had already cut off the soul transmission. Cool sound does not think much, fiercely turns around, flies away. In the fight, Mo Li looked for the appearance, and his face suddenly changed: "Damn it! Now that you''ve escaped He thought today, anyhow, Liang Yin would not leave Mo to leave Xiu to escape. Ink from the search just want to go forward to chase, a long whip, Shua! The sound of a sudden hit him in the past, directly stop his steps! It''s impossible for Mo Li Xiu to stop so many people all the time. When he stopped Mo Li Xun, several killers rushed out of the Inn and chased in the direction of cool sound. The wind and snow all over the sky, only a touch of red figure, quickly in the snow. Then Shua Shua! Three black figures flashed by quickly. Those three killers didn''t expect that Liang Yin''s skill was so fast. They only knew that this time they wanted to capture a woman for the Lord of the demon Kingdom, but they didn''t expect that the snow of this woman was more powerful than all of them. Just when the three people are ready to speed up, the girl running in front suddenly stops and turns around. The snow was flying and the wind was blowing.The girl''s red clothes and silver hair are breathtaking. The killing intention of the beautiful eyes is cold and gorgeous. Seeing the three killers who are used to beautiful women, they suddenly jump in their hearts at the moment. But soon, he put the heart of the pan up of the evil, to the pressure down. As long as they finish the task, what kind of beauty can''t get? With such a mind in mind, the three hands are merciless and attack the cold sound together. At the moment, the three killers have completely considered the reason why the girl stopped as having no strength to fight. The three swords are close at hand, but the girl standing in the same place with her eyes closed suddenly opens. A big drink, implement the sky: "Tianji - contract!" Three people fiercely on the girl''s bloody pupil, the whole body can not help but live. The luster on the pupil is gray in an instant, as if the soul has been taken away. Several black gas from the bottom of the ground suddenly penetrated into the three people''s bodies. Cool sound this just coarse wheezes a mouthful, stagger back a step. At the moment, the broken hair on her forehead was already wet by sweat, and many snowflakes on her head had melted and solidified into ice dregs. There is a sweet smell of blood in the nose. Leng Yin reached out and touched her tingling cheek. It was only then that she found that the swords of the three did not fall on her. But the mixed air had already cut her cheek. She had just led the three so far away in order to control their contracts. If it is close, the Lord of the devil kingdom will surely find someone using the power of the contract. Her power of contract, which can almost control people, is almost the same as Dementors. If she is found, she will certainly be made into a puppet. The heaven level contract should be fast, stable, accurate and cruel. If the other party finds out what he wants to do, the other party will deliberately resist with divine sense, and she will not be able to complete the contract. So she just let the three people so close, and then suddenly put their contract. Cool sound directly wiped off the blood on the face, did not care, to do business. She closed her eyes, empathized with the three, looked at their memories, and tried to find out some useful information. It''s ok if you don''t feel empathy, but empathy can find a great deal. It turns out that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 The top ten killers on the list of nine realms of spiritual cultivation are not those of Mo Li Xiu. There is a master behind them, who never shows up every time a task is released, but informs them by letter. Is the person who sent the letter to her the master of these ten killers? There is something wrong with this thought. If the same person is delivering the letter, why should she be prevented from going to her grandfather? Clearly, these ten killers came to help Mo Li find her. Before thinking about other things, cool sound is shocked by more important information. She thought that Mo Li Xun and Mo Li Xiu were Bai Qing''s sons, but she didn''t expect that Mo Li Xiu was just an adopted son. And Bai Qing''s real child, only Mo Li Xun and Mo Li Huan, and this Mo Li Huan she has seen. It was the last time she dressed up as a man and the dark guard of the Lord of the Vatican, who met the woman who wanted to sleep with her in the hallway of the holy land. In the mind fierce flash Si Ling night''s figure, in the heart suddenly one smothers. At this time, there is no time to let her sad spring hurt autumn. Mo lixiu told her at that time that the reason why he became a ghost was that he was pushed down by Bai Qing and destroyed his body. But now the demon Xiu met Bai Qing many times and didn''t hurt him. Then it shows that Mo Li Xiu thought Bai Qing was his own mother. If this is the case, Mo Li Xiu will probably repeat the same mistake and be harmed by Bai Qing again. Liang Yin knows that Mo Li Xiu at the moment must have been caught by Mo Li Xiu. Although she could feel that Mo lixiu was not dead because of the contract, she was still worried. She wants to send a message to Mo Li Xiu. Be careful of Bai Qing. Unfortunately, Mo Li Xiu has already cut off the soul communication between them. In order to be afraid that Mo Li Xun found that they had a contract between them, he used Mo Li Xiu to coerce Liang Yin to take the initiative to send him to death. Although the three killers in front of them have been controlled by cool tone, they are still the same as usual. They remember everything, but no matter what they do, they will mainly help cool tone. Even cool sound''s consciousness can control everything. "Help me pay close attention to the movement of Mo Li Xiu and Mo Li Xun. If you have any action, you will be informed to me at the first time." Her long hair fluttered in the air in the wind and snow at the moment. She is like a king in the sky, overlooking all living beings. Three people received the order, respectfully arched toward her hand, turned around, then disappeared in place. It should not be too late, cool sound straight to the forest sea secret place. The day level contract consumed a lot of her energy. Now she looks pale, even her ruddy lips are pale. If you are an ordinary person, you will spend so much energy. In addition, you will have an old disease. I''m afraid that you can''t climb any longer. The secret place near the sea is bigger than the cool sound. The endless sea area is connected by an endless mountain range. Just walked into the periphery, that forest of monsters and monsters, they constantly attack her. It''s much more ferocious than she''s seen elsewhere. But to her, it was just a lot more ferocious. She killed many monsters along the way, and those who stopped her died. The dead and wounded of those monsters, and the blood on the ground, dyed the moss on the road red. Until the back, those monsters felt the terrible murderous air around her and did not dare to approach. The more murderous, the more evil spirit of the whole body. At the moment, the black air around the cool voice is even colder and scarier than those ghosts. Those monsters from the beginning of the road, until now see cool sound turn around and run, just a quarter of an hour. The evil spirit around her made her think that she had just been completely possessed. Inside, she looked at her hands full of blood, her eyebrows twisted into a pimple. Just that way I don''t know why, she seems to be vaguely unable to control, her own inner tyrannical killing intention. The closer she was to the forest, the closer she felt to kill something, the more she was attracted. At the moment, a girl in red, her whole body is full of evil Qi, just like the Sutra of reincarnation. In the dark fog cage of the forest, it seems more and more strange. Liang Yin is in front of this large stone tablet, which has no words. There are only pitted lines, like those made by someone with some hard objects. She didn''t know how to open the secret place near the sea, but it seemed as if something was attracting her and put her hand on it. The cold, rough feel of the hand spread. All of a sudden, the original potholes on the stone stone grain flow out of a black gas, and her body in the evil spirit. The black air became stronger and stronger, winding faster and faster.Around the black air surging, just listen to a loud bang, the black gas toward all directions suddenly hit. In a flash, all the trees around him turned into dust. Leng Yin was totally shocked! What just happened? Is this her strength? In front of my eyes that quickly pitted stone tablet, gradually disappeared. Exposed a similar streamer like transparent light door, her eyes suddenly lit up. This is the real entrance to the secret place near the sea?! Do not think about it, she suddenly raised her feet and was ready to fly in, but at the moment when she was about to enter the light wave gate, she was suddenly wrapped up in a red silk waist. Shua! A pull back, directly hit a cold chest. The strange cold fragrance came to my face, and the cool voice suddenly turned to see the Vatican City Lord wearing the golden mask. A bad premonition suddenly came into being. She turned violently and was just about to run towards the light wave gate, only to find that Luo Zi, dressed in white, had already stepped in. "No!" Her pupils shrank and she wanted to rush through. But the door had disappeared as if it had never appeared. "Yin''er..." Si Ling night took cool tone''s wrist and worried, "it''s dangerous inside. Don''t go..." Bang! Before his words fell, the girl who came back to her mind gave him a hard slap: "how can you Over and over and over again and again, I''m harming me with good excuses! " Liang Yin''s face was as white as paper. Her eyes were red at the moment, but she was still stubborn and did not shed tears. Tight lips have been bitten, mouth is full of bloody sweet smell. "Do you know how important it is to me?" Golden mask, a little rolling on the ground, Si Ling night side of the past beautiful face, now there is a red palm print. Cough! Cool sound gas coughed up a mouthful of blood. "Sound!" Si Ling night''s face suddenly changed, and quickly stretched out his hand to hold the cool sound that almost fell on the ground. "Go away..." Cool sound covers the mouth, can not help coughing up, that thin shoulder, as if a pinch on the broken. "Yin er..." "Go away!" Cool sound fiercely pushed the man away, tears finally fell down, heartache: "don''t be hypocritical, go with your luozishi! What are you doing here? I want to see what else I have that you can take away from her, right? " "Sound I''ve never liked anyone but you. " Si Ling Ye wants to come forward, but Liang Yin laughs at herself. She suddenly raises her black sword and points to Si Lingye''s neck. Her eyes are full of disappointment and says: "what a love I am! When you''re with her, you can say you have a problem. But now you take my hard to open the secret place to her, you say you don''t like her?! You say you like me. What kind of person do you like? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Si Ling night looked at the girl''s disgusted eyes, all of a sudden a stiff, that originally incomplete heart, like being pulled and torn. "If you don''t believe me, you can kill me." Surrounded by dense fog, he looked at her lost, step by step in the past, as if to go to the Yellow Spring Road, never look back. Zila! A sound, the long sword did not enter the chest, along the black blood sword dripping, the ground of sand and stone dyed red. "You...!" Her pupils shrank and she looked at the man who came towards her with pain. "Are you crazy?! Do you think I dare not kill you? " She was angry, really angry. Why do you have to force her again and again?! "If you dare to step forward, I will kill you with one sword!" Even if put the cruel words, the man still did not stop. The trees around her, rustled by the breeze, seemed to be her confused and heartbreaking heart at the moment. Si Ling Ye holds her in her arms, and her sincere voice is like the most beautiful oath in the world: "yin''er, stay with me and I will take good care of you. Never again... " Such as the sound of beads and jade falling, it seems to be able to pull people''s soul into the abyss and weave the most beautiful dream. "You think I''ll still believe you?" Cool sound fierce a push away in front of the man, the anger of the eye fundus does not reduce. For a moment, she almost agreed. Looking at the bloodstain on the man''s chest, she clenched her fist: "get out of my way!" Even if the door of the secret place entrance is destroyed, she has to find other entrances! "I know what you want to do, but I won''t let you save him." Cool sound fierce hear this words, the eye bottom sharp suddenly appears: "my matter, now the turn does not come to you tube!" She made a sudden leap, turned and swept in the direction. But as soon as she flew out, she was entangled in the ground by the vine. The brown vine, like a magnet, not only tightened, but also could not be thrown off. Cool sound can not move, did not expect Si Ling night power, has been strong to this point. "What do you want?" "Yin''er, I just want you to stay with me." Si Ling night looks at her quietly, the mood of the eye fundus turns surge, let a person not understand. At the moment of cool sound also do not want to guess, Si Ling night exactly want to do what. Because everything doesn''t matter Cool sound closed his eyes tightly. At the moment when he opened his eyes, there was blood spread in the fundus of his eyes: "situ Ye! I gave you a chance, you forced me to do it There was a loud bang before the voice dropped. The vines twining on Leng Yin''s body suddenly burst. Si Ling night looked back, and saw the girl holding the black sword, had hit him heavily, turned around, and fled in the opposite direction. Never thought, the girl''s strength has entered so much, Si Ling night fierce wave sleeve robe, the sword light all over the sky, an idea flash. The cool sound, which had been flying far away, was suddenly blocked by the huge rattan wall in front of me. The vines soared into the sky, huge and hard as a mountain. She waved her sword to cut it off, but found that no matter how many swords she cut, the vine could recover in a flash. "Si Tu Ye!" Cool sound big drink a, red Mou son, fly body toward Si Ling night to chop past Yes! The sound of skin tearing sounded, cold blood splashed on her face. She looked at the man who was cut to the ground by her own sword, stunned at the spot. The smell of blood in the air is very strong, but also with a faint fragrance of fresh flowers, strange and familiar. The trees around her were swaying by the wind, and the leaves fell on the edge of her knife, which instantly turned into two. "Why..." Cold voice choked, sour feeling swept over. She thought her heart was cold enough, but when she saw the man in distress and hurt, her heart would still tremble. Si Ling night on the ground, his fingers stroked the blood in his chest, and his scarlet mouth pulled out a bitter smile: "I just want to protect you in my way." Cool tone clenched his hand, his clenched lips were broken, and a trace of warm blood entered the corner of his mouth: "what''s your way? Is it to destroy anything I want to do? " "I never wanted to hurt you." Si Ling night stood up, even if the blood on the body is not more than, but he still block in front of the girl, no compromise, also do not fight back. Liang Yin pulled the corner of his mouth and sneered: "well, I''ll give you one last chance. When you kill Luozi, I will listen to you. " Si Ling night frowned, and there was more helpless between the eyebrows: "yin''er, I can promise anything, but this thing can''t be promised.I will not kill her or drive her away, but I will never let her harm you again. I will let you live in peace. " "Ha..." Cool voice was angry smile, shoulder can not stop shaking: "get along peacefully? If I insist on killing him for revenge? What would you do? " Si Ling night suddenly a Zheng, look some helpless: "I will stop you." "Ah..." Cool can not help but sneer out of the voice, the anger of the whole body is heavier. She had long predicted that Si Ling ye might be such an answer, but when she really heard it from his mouth, she could not help but feel a sudden pain in her heart. "If anyone helps Luo Zishi and Su Mingzhu, it is my enemy!" The voice did not fall, cool voice in the hands of the sword flipped, suddenly saw the division Ling night cut in the past. Bang! Bang! One side of the ground suddenly broke out of the ground, burst out of the green and black vines. In a flash, it wrapped her feet and pulled her down to the ground. The strength of the vine is very big, obviously, Si Ling night no longer want to consume with her, want to take her hard. If she is brought back to the city of Brahma, I am afraid she will not have a chance to come out again. Not to mention rescuing Mo Li Xiu and finding out who was behind the letter to her. At this critical moment, not far from the sea, suddenly a strong wind and waves, toward them. The black clouds were rolling and the waves were raging. The bird was so frightened that it was caught in before it could escape. Looking back, Si Ling night''s face suddenly changed. The huge wave came too suddenly, and the area was too large. For a moment, there was no way to resist it. With a crash, the cool sound was swallowed by the sea. The salty water came from all directions and poured into her mouth and nose. The hot suffocation made her chest ache. In the deep sea water, a red figure swam towards her quickly. In the huge waves, just when Si Ling Ye is ready to reach out to pull her. Suddenly, by another pale palm, one step held the white girl''s wrist. Sound! A water scurrying, blurred the eyes of Si Ling night, he quickly put his head, and when he could see clearly again, there was no girl around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 "What''s wrong with you? What the hell is going on here? " Deep in the woods, cool sound holding the man in his arms, tears can not stop falling. She was wet and her hands pressed against the man''s neck. But the bright red blood, but still can''t stop from overflowing from the fingers. The smell of blood, as if to drown her. "Tell me! Tell me how to save you! " Cold voice choked, looking at the arms of the shark, tears can not stop falling. The previous big wave was made by the shark. After she was rescued from the water by the shark, she felt that there was something wrong with the shape of the shark. Just as she was about to ask, she saw the shark fall directly on the ground. At this time, it was found that the shark, who had been walking with his back to her, had already been cut by a sharp weapon. In addition to breathing through the nose, they also have gills behind their ears, which is why they have been able to survive until now. Looking at the weeping and anxious girl, the shark with a painful look spilled blood from the corner of his mouth and shook his head. The scars that were all over the body and face gradually dissipated, revealing the original beautiful face. The skin like ceramics, the pupil like the sea, and the golden hair like the sun. Obviously, he is the blonde hair and blue eyes in the fairy tale, but his facial features are really ancient, like banished immortals, beautiful as gods The mackerel has recovered, but Leng Yin doesn''t feel happy at all. Instead, his tears are more fierce. Because she has heard that there is a kind of shark in the Wuwei sea. They are beautiful and like one person, they will be loyal to each other. And the biggest characteristic of them is that they are ruined. Or old, before dying, they will return to their original shape. "You can''t die..." Unable to save the life of the shark, Liang Yin was very sad: "I didn''t fulfill the wish I promised you, and I can''t die..." In the past, the disfigurement of the shark, every time he looked at the cool sound, Hou was careful and tried to hide his emotions. Only this time, his eyes did not dodge again, revealing the most real feelings. That eye''s attachment does not give up, sad thick cannot open, is like more. He knew that if he didn''t say it again, he would never have a chance. The shark opened his mouth and closed it. Crystal clear tears from the corner of his eyes, that beautiful face, showing a smile of regret. There are so many people who like Allah, but he is the one who is not qualified to express his love. The bloody palm of the shark handed a jade pendant engraved with sound to Leng Yin. "This is...?!" Suddenly see this jade pendant, cool tone pupil suddenly shrink. "Isn''t this jade pendant I gave bao''er? Why are you here? " She was on baby. She didn''t see the jade pendant she gave bao''er. She thought that bao''er didn''t wear it at that time. Even though things are so strange, Liang Yin still doesn''t doubt him. The shark opened his mouth and spewed out a few words with all his strength: the cool voice understood the mouth pattern, and his eyes widened in an instant, his eyes were full of pain, and his voice was trembling. "So That''s it. " At this moment, she seemed to be all the strength, coughing, blood overflowing from the corners of her mouth. Countless pictures flashed in her mind in a flash, her eyes from the beginning of shock, pain, until silence, calm. She looked at the man in her arms who was gradually collapsing. She bit the bloody lips tightly, and the corners of her mouth were smiling and shed tears: "don''t meet me again in the next life, LAN Yin." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Under the dark night, the busy market has been quiet. In the dark corridor of the inn, a shadow came to the door of an inn. Put something similar to a letter in your hand and put it in front of the door. Then knock on the door, this series of actions, only in a few seconds to complete, in one go. Just as the dark figure was about to escape, he suddenly stopped and covered his neck. The black image is fierce, it is held up by people from the space, holding the throat and struggling constantly. Not a word. Da! Da! Step by step. A red boot came out of the corner of the corridor. It was a woman. She was wearing a red dress. Even in the night, her long silver hair was still very striking. In this quiet night, she looked like a blood demon. Liang Yin raised his eyes, looking at the man who was pinched in the air by himself. His eyes were deep, and his intention to kill him suddenly appeared. "Long time no see, Cenxi." Obviously, it is just a kind of saying hello calmly, but it makes Cenxi''s scalp numb.He held his neck tightly and looked miserable: "you still know..." Bang! Cool sound long sleeve a shake, Cenxi whole person is like sandbag general, be thrown on the ground mercilessly. I don''t know how many years of wood floor, to hit a big hole. One of the last two sentences before the death of the shark is only two words, which is Cenxi. I''m afraid the sharks will die, but I also found their secret by accident. Liang Yin was just an idea. The letter paper just put in the door flew to her hand. "In any case, don''t go to the devil Kingdom, don''t believe in Nangong Lianxi." She read the letter, and the curl of her mouth was colder. "Good one, don''t go to the devil''s land and want to unite with them to harm me?" Crash! Before the words fall, Liang Yin''s long sword, which comes out of his mind, has already pointed to Cenxi''s neck. Cenxi on the ground covered his neck, looked up at the cool sound, and his eyes were full of scattered light: "I want to tell you that every time I secretly convey news to you, I just want to save you. Do you believe it Suddenly heard this, cold voice squint, eyes have a cold light suddenly appeared: "you know, all say."... " The night was still, and there was a whistling wind, like the whimpering of a wandering ghost. It''s the second half of the night, cool sound has been walking for a long time, but Cenxi who fell on the ground has not yet stood up. He knew that there would be a day when Liang Yin would come to visit, but he didn''t think of it. Even if he finished the cause and effect, Liang Yin didn''t kill him in the end. His expression fell silent, more is sad, that pale mouth, self mockingly pulled pull: "if life is only like the first sight, how good." ¡­¡­ Ghost land. Nangong Lianxi, who was sitting at the desk looking at the classics, was suddenly interrupted by bursts of Shouts. He raised his eyes and looked at the guards who were rolling in, frowning in displeasure: "what''s the matter? There is no etiquette at all. " "Your Highness, your highness is not good! There''s a woman out there breaking in! " The guard, covered with sweat, knelt down on the ground and reported, shaking all over because of nervousness and fear. After all, they all know that their Royal Highness usually looks gentle and indifferent to the affairs of the world. When you''re angry, it''s cruel. "What''s the use of you if you can''t stop a woman?" Under the mask of white feather, the eyebrows of Nangong Lianxi are frowning more tightly. The moment he got up, there was a commotion at the gate. "Be bold! Dare to break into the hall Ah The guard at the door was drowned by a loud noise before he finished shouting. The bodyguard was thrown in directly from the outside. The ground trembled with the fall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 At the moment when Nangong Lianxi raised his eyes, a red figure came in from the gate. The woman stood in the back light, like a God''s mansion. Nangong Lianxi''s pupils shrank. Before the smile on her face appeared, she froze. "Yin er..." Nangong Lianxi''s fist tightened under his sleeve, and suddenly he felt a bad feeling in his heart. The girl in the distance came in towards the door. Outside the door, a crowd of guards, quickly surrounded her, clattering the sound of the sword, constantly sounded in the hall. "Who dares to break into the hall?" The head of the guard, the leader of the guard, glared coldly and was about to fight. "Everybody step back!" Nangong Lianxi had a big drink. The guards around him were scared and quickly backed away from the main hall. The sunlight revealed that the door frame was scattered in the hall, and the girl in red and silver hair broke the streamer, and her voice was as cold as ice: "when you were in Tianyun land, you died in order to save me. At that time, I hated Siling night. I want to try my best to revive you. After the Ning Hun Zhu incident, I thought you disappeared again. But I don''t know that you have already recovered the memory of the prince of the ghost land in the past, deliberately pretending to die and calculating me step by step Hearing this, Nangong Lianxi''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and his face is as white as paper. He opened his mouth, and his blood was drained from his body, and he didn''t vomit a word. The girl in the hall continued to say, and her eyes on Nangong Lianxi were only cold: "when I wanted to look for Ning Hun Hua to save you again, you let Cen Xi deliberately approach me, and at the crucial moment, took away the ninghun flower and prevented me from saving you. You''re afraid that I know you''re not dead. Don''t let me feel more sorry for you. If I choose someone else, it''s like committing a heinous crime. You wanted to appear in my most sad moment, but found that someone ahead of you, Si Ling night. You think that if I find out you''re alive too early, I''ll reduce my sense of guilt, so when you show up again. Meet me as someone else. You deliberately lead me to Zhenyao mountain. You know that Si Ling ye will go there that day, and that she has met me, and she will not leave. You have set up a demon killing array on Zhenyao mountain. You know that I am in danger, and Siling night will spare no effort to save me. Your purpose has been achieved, he Dead. I was depressed at that time. You were going to appear in front of me in your real identity. But I didn''t expect that there was a lord of van loo. You deliberately killed the master of weapon refining and cut off all the possibilities of saving Si Ling Ye. To lead me into the urn, into a desperate situation. Even if I didn''t care to cooperate with luozishi who had hurt you in the past, just to let me despair to the bottom, you came to me like a God to save me. It''s a pity that you didn''t expect the Lord of the Vatican to step in and rescue me. What''s more, I will follow the Lord of the Vatican to attend the meeting of the nine realms. You didn''t expect that I would find out the fact that you were still alive that night at the edge of the cliff. You mess up and find that the variables are getting bigger and bigger. You know that Mo Li seeks ben to kill me, but you don''t know my trace. You told him my identity, and even joined hands with him to set up the murder of grandfather bao''er. Just to get rid of the Mo Li Xiu around me and let me go to you when I am in a desperate situation. " "It''s Cenxi, isn''t it? He told you that. " Nangong Lianxi''s fingertips are cool. It''s clearly a question, but it''s a firm tone. "You promised Cenxi that you would find a way to save Bai Yueqiu, but he knew in his heart that Bai Yueqiu had been broken up by his father in order to save him. There is no chance to survive at all. The reason why he believes in you is that he only holds the hope of one in ten thousand. Fortunately, he has a little conscience and wants to help me secretly. " Liang Yin reached out and put a jade pendant on the side of the table: "this thing, now I''ll give it back to you. All the gratitude and resentment will stop and we will never see you again. " Leng Yin turns around and her eyes are filled with disappointment. Nangong Lianxi looks at the jade pendant with the character "Xi" on the table, trembling all over. That was when he was killed in Tianyun land. At that time, maybe Liang Yin really loved him. "Sound I do all this for you, don''t go Nangong Lianxi stepped forward and hugged Liang Yin in a panic. The white feather mask on his face fell to the ground and broke into pieces. It''s like the past that can''t be restored. Cool voice suddenly a Zheng, feel behind the man''s trembling body, heart like needle. Sometimes the choice, a thought of the difference, is forever the thing is not the right person. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and when she opened them again, the waves under her eyes had calmed down."Take care." She pushed away Nangong Lianxi and walked towards the gate without looking back. The girl in red, stepping into the light and shadow, as if to go to another world, will never appear again. "Sound!" Nangong Lianxi suddenly came forward to grab a, but he only caught the mottled broken shadow of the sun. There are crystal clear tears falling on the back of the hand scattered, for this section of the feelings of no disease, draw a full stop. ¡­¡­ In the devil''s land. In the palace, the ink left and right hugged, and suddenly felt a trace of something wrong. Suddenly, he got out of bed and opened the door. I saw the girl in red in the distance, stepping on the high steps step by step. The surrounding guards, like bowling balls, were knocked to the ground by the jiejie bullets around the women and rolled away along the stairs. "This woman? When was it so powerful? " Mo Li Xiu''s eyes were full of shock, and the whip in his hand was offered out, and he drew towards the girl. The warbler and swallow in the room scattered and hid in fear. The whistling whip towards the distant woman took the past, only to see the indifferent woman, eyes suddenly a congealed. A grasp of the head of the whip, pull hard, it is the ink from the search pull forward stagger several steps. "You woman?! How dare you The angry demon Xiu, with the other hand, once again offered a long sword. He flew fiercely and looked at the cold voice''s neck. That look ferocious appearance, wish to cut off the head of cool sound directly. When the long sword of Mo Li Xun was about to fall on Leng Yin''s neck, she waved her hand fiercely. Mo Li looks for the whole person as if has been hit hard, fiercely flies to the back, will that thick city wall. It made a big hole. Fall on the ground, ink from the chest collapse of a large, hurt his face distorted. She trembled all over and spit out a mouthful of blood. She was extremely embarrassed. There was no such thing as arrogance. She looked up at the cool sound coming this way, and her expression was full of panic. "You You''ve recovered? " Liang Yin ignored him and went straight into the hall. The golden stone door was opened, and it was originally locked in the stone house, covered with scars. The ink is about to lose its breath. At the sight of the girl standing at the door, her pupils shrank. "Luoliangyin How could you... " "Mo Yan, what do you want to say?" A few steps away from the beautiful girl, so looking at him, look as cold as ten thousand years. Suddenly heard the word "Mo Yan", the pupil of Mo Li Xiu shrank, and the whole body couldn''t help shaking. The iron chain that passed through the scapula could not help shaking slightly and pulled out blood. How long has this name not been called? It has been about 3000 years, and this name was only called by one person 3000 years ago. "You You are the Lord of Jiuyou... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 At the moment, Mo Li Xiu has fully understood that Luo Liang Yin, which she knew nothing in the past, is no longer there. Instead. Jiuyou devil with past memory and present memory. The smell of blood in the air is very strong. At the moment, the ink leaves the lips tightly, and the drooping eyes cover up the emotion of the rolling eyes. Mo Li Xiu is injured all over the body. Mo Li Xun has been torturing him these days. Except for all the scars. On that beautiful face, there are still a lot of whiplash marks. The thick black iron chains on both sides deformed his shoulder blades, and the whole man was half kneeling on the ground without landing. It''s like a kind of torture. If he doesn''t squat down, he falls down. The chain would tear at his shoulder blades. Mo Li Xiu closed his eyes painfully, and there were tears in the corner of his eyes. This was the first time he shed tears. I don''t know whether it''s repentance, regret, or love: "I have nothing to say." Cool sound pulled out the black sword, the eyes of Sen Leng were as cold as ten thousand years of dark ice. Crash! She swung her sword. Only listen to a loud noise, wear in the ink from the shoulder of the two Xuan iron chain, suddenly broken. Mo lixiu, who fell on the ground, looked up at the woman who turned around in front of her. Her chest was as sour as a river and a sea of water: "why Don''t kill me? " Liang Yin, who was ready to leave, stopped and didn''t look back: "you have hurt me and saved me. You go away and never appear in front of me again. In case I regret today''s choice, I will kill you with one sword. " The girl disappeared, this empty stone house, left a Mo Li Xiu. The smell of blood in the air was very heavy, and the wet and cold ground made him cold all over. He laughed, and his beautiful face was full of self mockery. He didn''t stop, even though he was laughing too hard and blood was pouring out of his shoulders. ¡­¡­¡­ Continuous drizzle, quiet town demon mountain, as cool sound in the past to the appearance. Dry trees, cracked ground, a decadent scene. The drizzle drenched her red dress, and her silver hair was covered with dew like drizzles. Liang Yin came to the place where the magic killing array was started. Now it has become a big pit left behind by a hill. There was nothing in the hole. Demon killing array can destroy everything, so it will not leave any trace. She knelt down on the ground, touching the cold and humid soil, tears like broken line, always can not help sobbing. "I miss you so much I''m sorry. " The soft whispering sound is like the murmur of missing. Da - Da - footsteps approaching, cool sound did not turn back. Standing behind her, a man with red eyes and ink suddenly did not wear a mask today. The beautiful face of all sentient beings is full of sadness at the moment. "You still know..." "Thank you for giving me hope to live when I couldn''t make it through." It''s cheating. Standing behind Liang Yin, the Vatican City Lord, hearing this, fiercely clenched his fist and subconsciously pursed his lips. "When did you know I wasn''t him?" Liang Yin bit his lip and looked back at "Si Ling Ye". The corners of his mouth were clearly smiling, but he was extremely sad: "the last sentence that the shark told me before he died was that he had already died. Maybe in my heart, I knew this fact for a long time, but I didn''t believe it all the time, avoiding the fact that he had died in zhendemon mountain for me. Every act and every move of , even as like a face that is as like as two peas, is very vivid. But you It''s not him after all, I can feel it. He can be desperate for me, even life do not want, how can because of other people''s women and let me compromise. As long as I want to do anything, even if it is wrong, he will support me, let alone stop me. I regret that before I went to Zhenyao mountain, I refused his approach and his good intentions for many external reasons. Hurt him again and again... " Cool sound cry very sad, standing on the side of the man can not help but red eyes. "Yin''er..." "Ah Qing, I told you in the past that I would save you in the ghost city of Tianji mansion, just by the way. Even if you used to be just a ghost, you''re reborn. You have your own life, you have your own life. Even if you have been used by the nightmare devil, turned into the person I like in my heart, can peep into my heart. But you are still not them. Are you willing to be a substitute?If you can achieve what you have now, you can live for yourself. " The man turned pale for a long time, then turned around and left in the opposite direction. That beautiful face, overflowing with the color of falling silence, as if abandoned by the world in general. Yin''er, you may not know that the reason why I live to the present is that I regard you as the meaning of living. All my memories are of you. ¡­¡­ The rain on Zhenyao mountain has stopped. Liangyin knelt there for a long time, kneeling until her legs were numb, and her whole body was drenched and didn''t get up. The strong earthy smell spreads around, and the cold sense of senhan sweeps through the whole body, but she seems to be unable to feel it. Although at the moment of the death of the shark, she recovered all the memories, all the strength. But she didn''t have any joy, because it had already been changed. "Benefactor, why bother?" In the silent night sky, came the old man''s sigh. Liang Yin was stunned and turned her head. Tomorrow morning, she had already stopped her tears. But when she saw the old man, she was instantly red in her eyes: "heaven has a good life. Please give me a chance to save him, so that I can do anything, even if it''s life." "Benefactor, I told you last time that people''s death is like the light is off. All the life in this world is against the heaven. In order to save the benefactor, the demon emperor would rather sleep for a thousand years and live again after the soul is broken. This is to completely reverse the cycle of heaven. In Zhenyao mountain, it should be you who should disappear at this time. The demon emperor finally lost his soul in order to save the benefactor. One life is worth one life, just to make up for the reincarnation of heaven. The way of heaven is merciless. Shun is prosperity, and adversity is death. The demon emperor''s soul has been broken and can''t be reborn in this world. Even if reincarnation, the broken soul, will also reincarnate in three thousand worlds. Different identities, different looks, different personalities, different experiences. If you try your best, what you see is possible. It''s not the person you want to see. Moreover, he changed his destiny because of his rebellion. Even if he was born again, he would die miserably in every reincarnation, and he would not live to be 20 years old. Benefactor, you have now restored the memory and strength of the nine you devil, is also the strongest Lord in the world. And there are faint signs of epiphany. If the donor forcibly meets someone who is impossible to meet, the other one will change the other person''s life. The benefactor will not only lose everything that he has now, but also may be wiped out in the end. Do you really want to give up the power of life? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 "I don''t care." Cold voice choked, eyes firm. The old man sighed again. He thought that he could pull back a stubborn man by saying so much today. "Benefactor, someone has done so much for you. You should live well and live with that person''s share." The cool voice is drooping, and the long eyelashes are full of tears: "there are many things worth doing in this world, but for me, knowing that someone is suffering from the pain of the world for me, how can I enjoy all this? I just want to save him and meet him, even if it turns out that I will disappear in this world forever Her words shocked the messenger of heaven. As if he was finally convinced, the messenger of the heavenly way sighed helplessly: "if you really insist on giving up everything in exchange for meeting him. To change his fate, you will replace me as a new messenger of heaven after saving him for ten generations. Until the next messenger of heaven appears, you will disappear completely in this world. After you become the messenger of heaven, you can''t have feelings, you can''t get involved in everything about him, and you can''t see him again. Would you like to "I Yes. " Cool sound bite lips, crystal clear tears big drop hit the back of the hand, scalding frightening. The old man sighed gently, and his body gradually dissipated: "you should remember that after every life changes his fate, you can''t stay. If you violate the deal with the God, you and his end will be a hundred times worse than it should be. " At the moment when the old man dissipated, a streamer covered the cool sound. In an instant, her whole body lit up a fire of hunting, as if in a sea of fire. The intense burning pain made her heart tremble, and the old man''s misty voice sounded in her mind: "the sky fire burns the heart forever. Every time you complete the change of the world, you go further away from being qualified as the messenger of heaven. Once there is burning pain in your heart, it reminds you to leave as soon as possible. At this moment, when the flame of the Brahman heart is extinguished, you will disappear from the world completely, and you will also break the contract with all those who are associated with the contract in this world. " The misty voice is gone again. On the cracked ground, the girl covered her chest in pain and rolled on the ground. The fire around her soared into the sky without any intention of extinguishing it. "Luo Liang Yin!" The pain almost fainted, the cool sound passed, and a anxious cry was heard vaguely. Then he was carried into his arms, and the burning pain disappeared. She slowly opened her eyes and saw the butterfly demon with long hair and clothes burned by the fire. "Luoliangyin! You don''t want to die! No The most sad butterfly demon, heartache to crack, beautiful fox full of pain color. "I have nothing to do with that woman. In order to regain the throne of the demon Kingdom, I asked Qianhuan people to help me. I have promised them that when I succeed to the throne, they will meet three conditions. I didn''t expect that one of their conditions was to marry the princess of Qianhuan clan. But I like you, those days I did not want to cheat you, but I was afraid that you know this matter, will completely disappear me. I didn''t expect to meet you with her You don''t leave me I don''t want the throne! I don''t want anything! I only want you Cool sound wet her eyes, but the sadness in her eyes is not love, just guilt: "sorry, I can''t return you, forget me, that princess is very good, she is very suitable for you." Cool sound silver long hair, gradually black, mouth corner has bright red blood overflow, her strength is disappearing. She pressed her chest tightly and took out the pearl which had been completely immersed in the blood. "It has absorbed all my blood essence and strength. As long as you wait quietly, it will turn into a human being. Sorry... " Butterfly demon''s eyes fell inch by inch on the Pearl of pregnancy, the sound of heartbreak seemed to ring in his chest, tears could not help but decide to mention. At the moment when he took over the Pearl, the girl in his arms had completely turned into a streamer. The pregnant pearl in his hand is still with the girl''s unique temperature. He lowers his eyes, and his mouth brings up a lonely smile. "Luo liangyin, I''ve been calculating for thousands of years, but I''ve never seen through you." ¡­¡­¡­ Nanxuan state, general''s office. The night is quiet. When the cool sound wakes up again, he is already in a hall with extremely luxurious decoration. "Is it a pig? It took so long to wake up. " On the windowsill in the distance, there was an unpleasant voice of a man. When the cool voice turned around, he could see the God sitting by the window, dressed in black tights. The light and shadow of the night gave him a soft light. The God looked back at her sitting by the bed and threw a space bag over."Why are you here?" Cool sound holds the cool space bag in his hand, and his eyes are full of doubts. However, the male God sitting on the window sill directly changed into the shape of a fat cat and threw her a big white eye: "naturally, I came to save my demon emperor. You have a little conscience and are willing to give up everything." Liang Yin was slightly stunned. The male God had already jumped down from the window and twisted his fat buttocks to the bedside: "since we have come to the reincarnation world of our demon emperor, we will work together to change our destiny for him. The Lord is going to bed, so you can come back early. I won''t open the door for you too late Cool sound looked at the night clothes in the space bag and looked back at the man who had been sleeping beside the bed. For a long time, pink corners of the mouth, just picked up a touch of shallow arc, very gentle, some warm. In the dark of the night, the girl who changed into a night clothes swept the eaves with agility. Looking at the distant house with bright lights, my heart was slightly stagnant. Boys know cool sound wake up, the most want to see is Si Ling night, so will the night clothes directly to her. After all, she is now reborn in this identity, it is not good to see him in the evening. Whistling night wind, blowing through the ear. It is spring, warm air plum, mixed with the smell of flowers and trees. There are many guards on patrol in the brightly lit general''s mansion. Wearing the cool sound of a black robe, he came to the vermilion gate, and the light in the room was still on. She saw through the crack of the door the man sitting in front of the desk quietly looking at the scroll. The man was dressed in a red robe with long dark hair tied high with a black crown. That amazing face is still as beautiful, but the original blood pupil has become a dark color. Numerous pictures swarmed in, and finally settled in the town demon mountain, Si Ling night was burned and devoured by the ghost fire to save her. Chest suddenly stagnated, hidden breath, in an instant leakage. "Who is it?" The man''s voice came from the room, and the cool voice was suddenly stunned. Subconsciously, he stepped quickly to the back of the big flowers and trees. Squeak! The locked door was quickly opened. The man looked around and found that there was no figure. He could not help frowning. Under the flowers and trees. The door closed again behind him. At the moment, leaning against the cool sound on the rough tree trunk, he covered his mouth with tears. "Who are you?" A man''s sharp voice suddenly appeared beside her. The cool voice pupil shrank suddenly. Suddenly, she turned back. The cold sword edge had been put on her neck. In the night, the man''s appearance and body shape are more eye-catching. Flying eyebrows into temples, long and narrow peach blossom eyes, deep as ancient well waves, can draw people in at a glance. Blood color lips, such as blood peach blossom general scarlet eye-catching. Under the corner of the eye rose demon pattern, still demon governance confused people, no change. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Liang Yin looks at the man who is a head higher than her. Her eyes are red, and big tears fall on the sharp sword tip. Si Ling Che looks at the tears from the sword tip, and looks stunned. The woman''s eyes are too sad and too sentimental. Thick as if missing from another generation. "You Who is it? Why do you make me feel so familiar? " Si Ling Che blurted out, can immediately be stunned. Obviously, he was a man in black who suddenly appeared in his hospital. He should have asked directly the purpose of the person. But why did he say that all of a sudden? Cold sound clenched his lips tightly, and the blood of fishy sweet spread to his mouth. Obviously, there are thousands of words to say to him, but at the moment, her throat is sour and she can''t spit out a word. "Who are you?" Si lingche just ready to reach out to uncover her veil, at this time, behind him suddenly came a woman''s sweet and greasy call. "Brother lingche, what are you doing behind the crape myrtle tree?" Si lingche fierce turn back, see wearing a pink dress girl, quietly standing in the corridor. When he looked back, the woman who had just been covered in black after the operation had already disappeared. Inexplicable sense of loss, quietly arrived. Slender fingers gently touched the tears left on the sword, inexplicable complexity hovered in my heart. His eyes were full of doubts, unable to understand why there was such a sudden sense of sadness. "Brother lingche? What are you doing? " Wearing a pink dress of Si Lu Er, playful came to his side, a pair of watery eyes, puzzled blink. "Nothing." Si Ling Che put up the long sword, frown tight, directly across the Si Lu Er into the room. "Second brother, what''s the matter?" Si lu''er looks at the back of Si lingche''s leaving, and her eyes are more confused: "when have you become as serious as your elder brother? Is it because of the dissatisfaction with the marriage grant made some days ago Si Lu Er touched the chin, thought to marry with her second brother of the prime minister, can''t help but frown tightly. "It''s no wonder that the second elder brother is not happy. That arrogant and domineering young lady has once severely hurt the elder brother''s heart." The night is still, the bright moon in the night sky has been completely covered by dark clouds. General''s house at the moment a quiet, lying on the bed of the Si Ling Che, grinding the opposite side, unable to sleep. Those tears of sad eyes, lingering in the mind, as long as the eyes closed, will suddenly bump into his mind. Crash! He suddenly opened the brocade quilt, sat up and looked at the sword on the table not far away. His eyes were filled with doubts: "are you Who is it? " Si lingche held his forehead, and had a headache. Suddenly, he saw the Xuan paper on the desk not far away, and was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, she walked past. ¡­ When Leng Yin went back, it was the second half of the night. She thought the door was closed, but she didn''t want it to be half open. The God left the door for her. But at the moment, she couldn''t sleep at all. The male god, who had not fallen asleep, jumped out of bed. See sitting under the peach tree is drinking on the girl, one cup after another. The male god slightly shakes, pauses for a moment, and finally jumps onto the table. The air is filled with the fragrance of intoxicating peach blossom. The male god squats quietly at the table and looks at the gorgeous girl. "Drink? It''s delicious. " Cool voice slightly hook lips, directly poured a bowl of wine, Dong a sound, put in front of the male god. "I don''t drink..." The male God opened his mouth, and the words behind him stuck in his throat. He seemed to have thought of something, and his expression became a little lonely. He didn''t want to get close to his family demon emperor, even if it was just like before, just a hug, even a look back. But he can''t. Even if he has the ability to travel through time and space, he is not as powerful as before. It said, Si Ling Che can''t hear, its embrace, Si Ling night also can''t feel. Before he woke up in cool sound, he went to see Si lingche, but unfortunately "Drink, drink, and finish the task of the world." The male god licked the wine in the bowl. It was hot and choking. It seemed that he thought of something and could not help saying: "by the way, the body you have reborn is the first lady of the prime minister''s mansion. He once had a relationship with the eldest son of the general''s mansion, but it ended in vain. The second master of the general likes Harada. That is to say, the demon emperor was reincarnated. The demon emperor was a famous dandy Playboy in nanxuan state with evil and charming personality. There were countless warblers and swallows around him. Even so, he has a good relationship with his big brother... "Speaking of this, the male god''s eyebrows frown a little tight, but the eyes of the eye fundus are somewhat erratic, as if drunk. During the speech, he also made a wine hiccup: "the original owner once hurt his big brother. Now the demon emperor hates you very much. In addition, the original Lord successfully asked for marriage a few days ago, and now the demon emperor hates you even more. If he does something out of the ordinary to you, you should not be sad. He doesn''t know what you have done for him... " "I know." Cool sound lying on the table, drunk eyes hazy. The corner of the mouth pulled up a faint smile. "In my heart, I am very happy to see him again." ¡­¡­ In the morning, the cool voice is awakened by the sarcasm nearby. "My sister is really elegant. She sleeps outside the house all night, and drinks so much wine. She wants to inspire her inspiration again, and to have a pair of poems with those poor scholars?" The cool sound lying beside the stone table raised his head, and the sunlight was dazzling. I saw a beautiful woman in a white dress with beads on her head, standing in front of her in the back light. Looking at her at the moment, he was laughing sarcastically, which was out of place with her gentle appearance. She recognized at a glance that the woman in front of her was Luo QIANJIAO, the common sister of the original Lord. Luo QIANJIAO is the second talented and beautiful woman in nanxuan state. She has won people''s hearts with gentleness and kindness, and is the dream lover of many officials'' children. The most talented and beautiful woman in nanxuan is the original owner himself. Although the original owner is arrogant and domineering, he is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He is not only beautiful, but also can recite poems and compose poems, which is extremely elegant. Luo QIANJIAO was jealous of the original owner since she was a child. She hated the owner to the extreme. It is also a proper white lotus, with high means. "If it''s OK, get out of here." Cool voice cold voice, lazy stand up, even a look, did not fall on Luo QIANJIAO. "Luo Ziyou? You After a long time to react to Luo QIANJIAO, the whole face of gas is red. "Damn it! This bitch?! It''s getting more and more arrogant! " Luo QIANJIAO looks at the cool sound that has already entered the house, the gas all quickly spits out a mouthful of blood. The maid on one side seemed to have thought of something, and forced her head to remind her: "second miss, today is the day for master Yunxiao of baihualou to throw Hydrangea leg beads. I heard that the second childe of general''s residence was also there, and all the people in the city went to watch. If we''re late, we''re afraid we can''t get in, and we can''t attract the second childe''s attention... " The sound of a slap of flesh! The maid did not finish a word, a loud slap in the face. "Maidservant! You need to remind me of this kind of thing? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 Today''s imperial city is very lively. The reason why it''s so lively is that Mr. Yunxiao, who is well-known in the capital of baihualou, today wants to throw away the hydrangea and withdraw the pearls in order to find the right man. As the second most beautiful man in nanxuan Kingdom, he is not only very beautiful, but also first-class in riding, shooting and fencing. He is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. It was all the women in the Imperial City, and even many men, who wanted to see the beautiful young man. The most important thing is that although Mr. Yunxiao has been in the hundred flowers building, he has never been touched by anyone, and he has always been pure and pure. It is said that this young master Yunxiao has many friends. On the day of his retirement, almost all of them came. And this also includes general mansion second childe Si lingche. ¡­¡­ Decoration luxury flowers downstairs, full of emotional men and women. The man in red, sitting by the window on the second floor, drinks in his hands, one after another. "Ah Che, what''s wrong with you today? Why some are not in the state. " Bai Yunxiao, dressed in white, put down the string in his hand and came to Si lingche''s side: "I have seen you silent this morning. Is there something on your mind?" At that moment, I can''t help but feel the tears in my eyes. With a restless look, he drank all the wine in his hand, and restored his evil spirit in the past: "what''s on your mind?" It seems to think of something, Si lingche gently pulled the corner of his mouth, slightly bowed his head, close to the white cloud, smiling evil spirit way: "it''s you who really should have something on your mind? In case your Hydrangea throw to an ugly girl. You''re going to get through tonight with your eyes closed. " Br > , some people who have been able to pick up the sky white tea ball and then tell me that the one who can''t pick up the tea ball in front of me will become a natural one. That person must be kind and grateful. What is the relationship between beauty and ugliness relative to the soul? " "Is it? Then I''ll see. " Si lingche finished, then picked up the wine pot, filled his glass cup with wine. "Young master Bai, it''s time. Now you can start throwing hydrangeas. " The servant of baihualou came to one side to report respectfully. White cloud sky slightly hook lips, holding Brown Guqin stand up? He was dressed in white like snow, with a white feather hairpin hanging a wisp of ink hair on his head. Out of the dust, appearance if Di Xian, put on his body is not too much. He had just appeared on the stairs on the second floor, and there was a commotion underneath. "Ah, ah! It''s Mr. Yunxiao! " "Look at this side, young master Yunxiao, and throw it over here!" "Young master Yunxiao, throw it to me! I''m going to have a baby with you "Mr. Yunxiao, throw it to me. I''ve loved you for many years!" "Master Yunxiao chooses me! Choose me! I am willing to use all my wealth to let you stay with me ¡­¡­ The underground of the building is hotter than people think. Originally, in addition to women, there are men shouting at the bottom. At this moment, Bai Yunxiao actually saw a few children under him, and he called to marry him! But in this crowded crowd, there is a beautiful woman, did not look at him. Being pushed back and forth by a crowd. Even so, the woman is still stubborn to break free, seems to be looking for something. Bai Yunxiao hooked his lips and took back his eyes. As soon as he raised his hand, he saw the embroidered ball across the sky, and suddenly after several people scrambled for it. It fell directly into the hands of the girl who was preparing to leave. As a result, Bai Yunxiao was stunned. He never thought about throwing the hydrangea into the girl''s hand, but he didn''t think of it. After being hit by several people, she fell directly into the girl''s arms. There''s no sign. You''re unprepared. Even more shocking than the white clouds is Liang Yin''s own. She did not expect that, on the way to find Si lingche, she unexpectedly received Bai Yunxia''s Hydrangea by mistake. According to the process of the world, the original owner did not appear here on the day of throwing Hydrangea in the sky. But on this day, Si Ling Ye was injured in the Baihua building. He was attacked by an assassin and injured a left eye. He was poisoned. She will come here today, completely because of a sudden think, want to protect slinger. But I didn''t expect that it was late today. The baihualou was full of people, and there were experts around it, so we couldn''t get in at all. Before Liang Yin had been trying to rush into the crowd, into the hundred flower building.Before that assassin appears, will Si lingche take away, just did not expect oneself just pass by. Unexpectedly, he also took the hydrangea of his fiance''s good friend. This is just a pit father to the extreme, OK?! At this time, the numb cold sound, only feel the throat choking blood. She looked up inch by inch, and saw the man in white standing on the second floor stairs, looking at her smile, like a spring breeze. Suddenly, cool sound seems to have found a sharp line of sight, hit on his body. She turned her head fiercely and was sitting by the window on the second floor. A man in red was staring at her with a cold face. The sharp and disgusting sight seemed to pierce her. It was like a bolt from the blue. Take the hydrangea also calculate, how to also be found by Si lingche?! "My God! Who is she? That''s lucky, isn''t it? How could you receive a hydrangea from Mr. Yunxiao? " "What? I''m dying of jealousy?! Spring curfew is worth thousands of gold. I have loved Mr. Yunxiao for so many years. How can I lose the hydrangea. Can''t it fall on me? " "Do you think the woman who catches the hydrangea is really beautiful..." "What are you looking at?! She is the woman who robbed Mr. Yunxiao, OK?! What a nuisance ¡­¡­ There was a lot of talk around. At the moment of cool sound, only feel the cold Hydrangea on the hand, extremely hot. Such a turning point is only in a moment, when Liang Yin is just about to escape from the scene of the incident. The guard servant of baihualou dismissed the people and came directly to her. The shopkeeper of baihualou, wearing an enchanting long skirt, is holding a set of fire red wedding clothes in the jade plate in his hand. "Congratulations, miss. You have successfully caught Mr. Yunxiao''s hydrangea. Heaven has decided to marry you. Please enter the hundred flower building and marry Mr. Yunxiao." The Xi clothes in the end plate are very beautiful. The dragon and Phoenix embroidered on it will burn the pupil of a cool sound. "This no This is a complete misunderstanding Cool sound quickly put the hydrangea into the end plate, subconsciously back a few steps. Standing on the second floor of the fence of the white clouds, looking at the cool voice after the movement of fear, the warm smile on his face, instantly solidified. The whole face was full of amazement. Even the people around him were shocked. After all, everyone in the Imperial City wanted to help master Yunxiao retreat the Pearl. How can anyone pick up a great bargain and return it? "What''s the matter with him? Don''t want to get married? " "He doesn''t like Mr. White, does he?" "How could that be possible? In this world, how can there be people who don''t like Mr. Yunxiao? " Before they finished speaking, a sharp, sweet, cold laugh suddenly covered up the voices of the people. After the cool voice, suddenly sounded: "Oh! Some people are really open, eating a bowl, but also looking at the pot. The first and second childe of nanxuan Kingdom want it. Is this too much appetite? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 Cool sound fierce turn back, see fall thousand Jiao and fall cloud you by a large group of people. Today, wearing a white dress. That looks quite good on the face, still hanging on the same ten thousand years of the same gentle smile, gentle like a fairy. Luo Yunyou is still wearing a goose yellow dress, her head is full of golden pearl hairpin, and the pearl gold thread on the dress is embroidered with circles and circles. Still like a rich lady who likes to compare and dress up. Around the people, they came, have to get out of the way. At the moment, the eyes falling on Liang Yin''s body are full of inquiries. Why people are so confused, of course, is because we all know that Luo Yunyou just said that the second childe of Xuanguo in South Central China is Luo Yunxiao. And this first childe is more familiar with the general''s second son, Si lingche. Not long ago, the emperor had just married the eldest lady of the general''s mansion and the second son of the general''s mansion, Si Ling Ye. It''s well known. In a few moments, people turn around. All of them are shocked and stare at the cold voice: "my God, can she be the first lady of the prime minister''s mansion?" "It must be! If not, how could the third lady say such a thing? " "I said how this woman looks so beautiful. It turns out to be the first lady of the prime minister''s mansion!" "It''s too much. I''m going to get married. Why do you come to baihualou to pick up Hydrangea? This is too greedy... " ¡­¡­¡­ People''s discussion has not finished, Luo QIANJIAO came over. She looked at Liang Yin with a sad look on her face, and her face was full of grief, as if Liang Yin had done something that was not allowed to happen: "elder sister, you can do nothing wrong in your daily life. How dare you come here today?" Luo QIANJIAO three words, will not trace the cool tone described as a bad thing to do the big miss. As soon as the words came out, those men and women who just envied the cool sound around her suddenly turned into jealousy and sarcasm. There are a lot of disgusting men whose eyes fall on her almost wantonly. Cool voice frowned, cold eyes swept around the people, originally full of dirty ideas of the man, in touching the cold line of sight. I felt a shiver all over my body, as if I was being watched by some poisonous snake and beast. I only felt my whole body tight and quickly moved my eyes. Lengyin''s gaze was finally fixed on Luo Yuanyou, and the frightening sight of the words Luo Yuanyou was about to blurt out was all stuck in his throat: "you You... " Although liangyin is no longer the Jiuyou devil, his inherent kingly momentum is enough to frighten these people. "I just said. I didn''t mean to receive Hydrangea... " Liang Yin just wanted to explain, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind her, interrupted her. "Luo Ziyou!" The familiar and cold voice made her heart tremble and turned her head fiercely. I saw a tall man in red, cold faced, coming towards her side. The man''s low air pressure is frightening, just like the eve of a storm. Many people see this, have scattered to push away. "Si Ling..." Cool sound lost sound, in front of the face is really too familiar, too sentimental, but also strange people heartache. In the past, the long and narrow peach blossom eyes have never looked so alienated and disgusted. The tenderness and indulgence that can never be changed will never appear again. She was stunned by the suffocation of her chest. Before cool sound, I thought a lot. Now the original Lord Luo Ziyou''s identity and Si lingche meet. She thought about a lot of unexpected situations. But in the end, they met as she expected, and he only hated her. Disgusted to the bone. One side of the Luo Qian Jiao see Si Ling Che came, eyes suddenly bright, that shy appearance, don''t mention how many hook people, have not yet come forward to chat up. See Si lingche, directly a pull cold sound wrist. Cold face will be cold voice to pull out. As we all know, although the second childe of the general''s house is evil and uninhibited. But the method is cruel, cold and merciless, and does not put anyone''s surname life in the eye, let alone ordinary passers-by. So as soon as see Si Ling Che to come, the people around one after another retreat to open, for fear of a unhappy will hit the muzzle of the gun. Even the common people have such self-knowledge. Of course, Luo QIANJIAO, who has a deep mind, also has. Although watching Si Ling Che leave like this is not reconciled, but see Si Ling Che is to cool sound to drag away, eyes full of sinister smile. Luo Ziyou, this time irritated Si lingche, I see how you end up!What if you marry him? He hates you so much, you can''t argue with me! I don''t know when. The sky has begun to drizzle, that is the dark sky, now the clouds. It was spring, and the flowers were in full bloom. The man in red, fiercely will hold the woman in the hand, a shake off. Cool sound a stagger bumped into the nearby flower tree, hit the tree swaying petals, have fallen. Back pain in the spread, but at the moment there is no pain in her heart. Bang! Si lingche''s hands, directly patted on the trunk behind the cool sound. Two people are close at hand, at the moment the cool sound can be familiar to smell the light fragrance on the man''s body. Can also clearly see the deep disgust of the man''s eyes, as if she is a disgusting garbage in general. "Luo Ziyou, what do you want to do? Even if I hurt my big brother''s heart. If you want to marry me by force, it''s OK to achieve it. Why do you want to provoke Bai Yunxiao now? " "I I don''t have one. " "No?" Si lingche cold smile, clenched fist creak. "Luo Ziyou, do you know how annoying you are? Arrogance and despotism is not enough, full of lies. Can''t you learn from your sister jiao''er? " Cool sound side opened a head, do not want to see Si Ling night disgusting eyes, she is afraid she will not bear. "This is the last time I warn you not to provoke people around me, otherwise, I will not let you off easily!" She loosened her chin. The strength was too heavy, and now her chin was covered with bruises. The cold rain, like a thin line, falls on the face in general. Sweet flowers in the air, as always. The petals on the ground have been mixed with mud and water. Si Ling night had already left, but she stayed under the tree for a long time. Long to this drizzle all her clothes wet, she dragged a heavy pace, step by step toward the direction of the general''s office. At this time, she did not find out. Not far behind the tree, there was a man in a white robe with a white oil paper umbrella in his hand, looking at her back from afar. The man''s beautiful face is full of falling silent color. "Master, is this what you said before you died? Disciple It seems that I have met www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 The white cloud turned around, and the look of falling silence was almost integrated with the gray night. When liangyin went back, the God was shocked. Seeing her wet, he jumped down from the table. "Aren''t you the process of changing the world and preventing assassins from killing demon emperor? Why are you in such a mess? " "It''s nothing. You go to bed early." Cool sound a face calm, straight into one side of the inner room, closed the door. The boy squatted in the door, a pair of furry ears pulled and shrugged, the expression is quite quiet. She became so embarrassed, is it related to the demon emperor. The male god can''t help but sigh, a black fog dense, in an instant disappeared in the room. Late at night. The lights of the imperial city went out one after another until the silence of the city. Under the night, I saw a black shadow, leaping on the roof. The wind whistling past, with a spring night unique light fragrance of flowers. Cool voice cold eye swept around the scene, a rotation, fell on a huge Albizzia tree branches. She looked back at the empty street through the layers of leaves, and her brow twisted into a lump. According to the process of the world, the woman who framed Si lingche during the Miyagi coup will appear in this area tonight. But why to look for so long, even a suspicious woman did not appear? "Don''t try to run!" Just then, a big drink suddenly sounded in the distance. Cool sound suddenly followed the reputation, and saw a white figure running from the corner. It was a staggering man, and he was seriously injured. Even if the moonlight is thin, you can still see the robe below the man''s abdomen, all dyed red with blood. It''s sweet and bloody. When you see the man''s face at that moment, cool voice suddenly a Zheng. White clouds? It''s him! Under the tall flowers and trees, the white cloud did not run far, and was surrounded by a large group of people in black. "You think you can still run after you win fenglingsan?" The first man in black gave a cold smile. The scar under the black veil was like a creeping poisonous insect because of the smile. "Come and die quickly, and you will be left with a whole body!" Before the words fell, the group of people in black swarmed on. Even though Bai Yunxiao''s strength is good, he is obviously unable to cope with the siege of so many expert assassins when he is poisoned. Whistling sword edge crossed, Bai Yunxiao''s face changed slightly, and he pushed away fiercely, narrowly avoiding the blow. But suddenly the assassin on the other side of the assassin, kicked the abdomen, hit the flower tree, hit the tree leaves clattered. Severe pain spread in the abdominal cavity, the white cloud that staggers up, can''t help coughing up a mouthful of blood. In the moment when he looked up, the sharp knife with the fishy wind had been cut in the face. This knife is falling. Bai Yunxiao''s beautiful head must be in a different place! Creak! The sound of flesh tearing suddenly sounded. A burst of scream suddenly shocked the world. The strong smell of blood spread in an instant. The expected pain did not come, Bai Yunxiao opened his eyes fiercely, and saw a girl in black in front of him. "Who are you?! How dare you destroy the good things of Tianyin pavilion? " The head of the assassin who fell to the ground covered his arm with his hand cut off, and his face was ferocious with a cold voice. The blood, like a spring, could not stop. "Go away." Cool voice frowned in displeasure, and his eyes fell on the head of the assassin like a corpse. She looked for so long tonight, did not find the process inside the frame of the woman that Ling Che, at the moment, she is in a very bad mood. When did the head of the assassin, who has always been arrogant, run into such a nail? Now he was humiliated by a woman in front of him in public. How could he bear it? "Stinky woman! Die for me He cursed angrily, the only left right hand, fiercely grabbed the sword next to him, and cut it toward the cold sound. This strike is full of strength, and it is bound to split the cool sound in two. It is worthy of being the leader of assassins. Even if one arm is broken, the speed is as fast as lightning. Looking at the knife that is close at hand, cool voice eyebrows twist slightly, a face of impatience. Suddenly, a sword light flashed by. The big knife, which had been cut in front of liangyin, suddenly stopped. "Head, chief?" Just when all the assassins wondered why their leader didn''t kill Liang Yin suddenly.Poof! A burst of blood from the head of the assassin. The black head, like a watermelon, rolled directly to the feet of one of the assassins. The eyes of the dead not in peace also glared at the group of assassins. "Ah! Head Chief Several assassins were scared to stagger back and run away. Bai Yunxiao, who just got up from the ground, was stunned at the girl''s quick body method of cutting watermelon. Liang Yin wiped the blood on his sword with his handkerchief and was just about to leave. Behind Bai Yunxiao quickly stopped her: "girl, wait!" Cool voice slightly side of the head, did not turn around, although can not see the face, but the tone is cold like the cold in the cold winter months: "what''s the matter?" "Thank you for your help just now. I''d like to thank you for your help "No need." Cool voice indifferently interrupted him, fiercely swung his sleeve robe and flew away. A silver jade pendant fell from the air and was caught by the white cloud. When I saw the word "you" engraved on it, my pupils shrank suddenly. This is not?! Bai Yunxiao suddenly raised his head and blurted out to the girl''s back: "I''ll be waiting for the girl here at three o''clock tomorrow Has been flying to the top of the Albizzia tree cool sound, suddenly heard this, can not help but stop, fell on the flower branches. She turned her head to look under the tree, to endure the pain, to look up at her white clouds, frowning slightly. Forced gratitude? Is Bai Yunxiao''s brain damaged by those assassins? Dark clouds do not know when to disperse, white clouds looking at the top of the tree Ya fly away from the girl, clear eyes, eyes light. It seemed that he thought of something. He was suddenly stunned, and the light in his eyes gradually faded. How could I forget, three days later. She''s going to marry Achel The next day. Liang Yin stayed in the house all day and naturally forgot what Bai Yunxiao said when she left yesterday. She is a little tired these days. I wanted to have a rest early tonight, but I didn''t expect that at the moment when she closed the door, the God jumped in from the window. "Luoliangyin! Not good "What''s the matter?" Cool sound shows little, see male god such flustered appearance, eyeground immediately overflows dignified. Because she knew, in this world can let the male god flustered matter, only is and Si Ling night related. "Demon Emperor The demon emperor has been invited to Huarong Lane! " "How? According to the process, didn''t he stay in the general''s office these days "I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe it''s because you changed his destiny before him, and all the processes of the world have deviated. Just now I saw a large number of assassins, heading towards the direction of the demon emperor Before the sound of male myth falls, the cool sound has already galloped away. The worried man''s eyes were full of remorse: "if I can be transformed into an entity, I can protect the demon emperor!" Suddenly, it seems to think of something, can not help but change his face: "bad! Why did I forget to make her wear a mask?! Sima Qing and Bai Yunxiao are just in the street www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 The wind whistling past, in the ear constantly blowing. Liang Yin jumped off the eaves, turned to look around the dark street, eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan character. She has arrived at Huarong lane, but unfortunately, there is nothing here. "Where did Siling night go?" As if thinking of something, she tore off the red yarn from her waist and covered her face. Da -- Da -- the footstep sound, suddenly rings from behind. When I heard the cool sound, my eyes suddenly lit up. She suddenly turned her head, and the smile floating under her veil froze for a moment as she saw the man''s face not far away. How Could it be him? "Girl, I didn''t think you would come." Bai Yunxiao is very happy, even his speech speed can''t help getting faster. Even in the night, you can see that his white cheek was tinged with a faint blush. Hearing this, Liang Yin remembered the words she said to her back after she saved Bai Yunxiao last night. "I didn''t come to see you." With a cold face, she was ready to stride away. But just stepped out of a step, saw a man and a woman coming face-to-face in the distance, pupil shrinkage suddenly. She subconsciously turned around and quickly hid behind the white clouds. "Girl, why are you..." "No talking!" The white cloud sky of deep feeling is stunned, after seeing the Si Ling Che Luo Qian Jiao who comes in front. This is to understand, behind the girl, why suddenly so nervous. He clenched his fist slightly under his sleeve, and the light just floating under his eyes scattered a lot. "Yunxiao, why are you here?" Si Ling Che looked at the white clouds under the flowers and trees very surprised, after all, the time at the moment is not early. "The man behind you is..." Looking at the red skirt behind the white cloud sky, Si lingche''s eyes flashed by surprise. "I had an appointment, but I didn''t expect that Achel had a date with her today." Bai Yunxiao smile, eyes fell on the side of Si Ling night Luo QIANJIAO. "It turns out to be the second lady of the general''s house. I''m very polite." "Mr. Bai is the descendant of Yunyou immortal. I should be the one to salute." Luo QIANJIAO said, seriously saluted. Then her eyes fell on the cool voice behind Ba Yunxiao and said with a gentle smile: "by the way, which girl is behind you? Can you make a friend? " Cool sound fierce a listen to this, the whole body suddenly a stiff. Bai Yunxiao seemed to feel the tension of the cool tone, subconsciously blocked the cool tone more tightly, looked at Luo QIANJIAO and said with a smile: "she is afraid of strangers and timid. When she has time, she will introduce her to the second miss." Bai Yunxiao said, directly took off the Cape on his shoulder and put it on the cool voice''s head. "If we have something else to do, we''ll leave first. I won''t disturb you." But Yunxiao smiles politely at the two people, holding the cold sound blocked, and strides away. Si Ling night looks at two people to leave the back, eyebrow slightly Cu Cu. When did Yunxiao have a sweetheart? Why doesn''t he know? And you can''t let him know? "I didn''t expect that childe Yunxiao has a sweetheart. How beautiful a woman should be to get rid of Childe Yunxiao''s heart?" Luo QIANJIAO covered her mouth with a handkerchief with a smile, turned her head and looked at Si Ling ye and said with a smile: "brother lingche, will you like a woman so much one day?" Si Ling Ye suddenly recalled the sad eyes with tears under the flowers and trees a few days ago, and her heart suddenly stagnated: "who knows?" "Brother lingche What do you think of me? " Luo QIANJIAO suddenly pastes to Si Ling Che''s chest, hooks up Si Ling night''s neck. The weak and boneless hand is not at all at ease. If the ordinary man saw it, he was afraid that his soul would fly. Looking at the woman''s viscid appearance, Si Ling Che eyebrow machine can not be observed Cu Cu, the bottom of the eye flashed a fleeting disgust. He reached out and held Luo QIANJIAO''s wrist. His smile was evil and charming, just like a evil spirit: "I really don''t feel for you." Si Ling night released her hand, disgusted to shake hands, turned to leave. Leng in situ Luo Tianjiao, after a long time to react to come over. She thought that with her today''s gentle offensive, Si Ling night will fall, but did not expect, she was actually rejected?! "Brother lingche, you are joking with me, aren''t you?" Luo QIANJIAO ran forward quickly, holding Si Ling night''s arm, that pear blossom with rain, don''t mention how much pity. This next Si Ling Che is thoroughly black face, think of just and white cloud cloud cloud left that wipe red figure, the mood then inexplicably agitated. He thought Luo QIANJIAO was a gentle, kind and simple woman, but he didn''t expect to throw her arms to him."Three days later, your elder sister and I will get married. Please respect yourself." Si Ling night cold face, pull out the sleeve, stride away. At the moment, Luo QIANJIAO is like being slapped on the head and shakes all over. It is well known that the evil spirit of Si Ling Che is merciless. She thought she was special in his heart. She is the second beauty of nanxuan. Which man would not be attracted by her natural seduction? But I didn''t expect that Si Ling Che didn''t put her in the heart at all. ¡­¡­ After being taken away by Bai Yunxiao, liangyin left alone. In the dead of night, the bright moonlight imprinted her shadow on the bluestone ground. The night breeze is cool, but at this moment, her heart, is cool thoroughly. Think of just Si lingche and Luo QIANJIAO came together that picture, her mouth, can not help but pan out a bitter smile. The man is gorgeous and the woman is gorgeous. What a beautiful picture. She clenched her fists and her fingertips were cold. The empty street is so long, but no one can accompany her to go down, see the prosperous fall, clouds rise and cloud Shu. "Stop!" Behind him suddenly came a man''s cold and sharp voice, cool voice suddenly burst. She suddenly turned her head and saw a beautiful man standing a few steps away. Under the night, the man is still a red robe, just like the king''s palace. "Si Ling..." At this moment, the cool voice lost its voice. Even from the distance, can not see the expression, but she can still guess that the man looking at her eyes, must be disgusted. "Luo Ziyou!" Si Ling night recognized at a glance, has pulled off the cold sound of the red veil on his face. "It was you who was just with Bai Yunxiao." Si Ling night looks at the girl in the distance, the knuckle clear palm pinches creak creak. He didn''t know why he was so angry. But as long as the thought of Liang Yin''s private meeting with Bai Yunxiao, his heart is restless. He couldn''t figure out why. He just blamed Bai Yunxiao as his good friend. She shouldn''t provoke people around him! If the cool sound is closer at the moment, you will find that in addition to anger, there is not much disgust in men''s eyes. On the contrary, there is a complex emotion in the eye. See cool voice without saying a word, Si Ling night in the heart more irritable, he cold smile, said the words more sharp stabbing: "Luo Ziyou, you are really let people look at you, in a short day, the white cloud cloud was confused." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 The man''s disgusting words are like sharp blades. At this moment, the cool voice only feels like falling into the ice cellar, and the whole body is cold. She squeezed her breath, trying to hold back her runaway mood. "I didn''t. If the second childe thinks so, I can''t help it." Cool sound turns around and strides away without any pause. "Luo Ziyou, what are you crazy about?" Even if Si Ling night angry roar, the girl who left far away still did not stop. "Damn it!" He slammed his fist into the tree on the side. That so big trunk, actually split the crack, the numerous leaves and petals fell to the ground. It''s not surprising that he blew up his hair. After all, in the past, he didn''t care what he said or did. Even if his words hurt people, Luo Ziyou would not be angry. In the past, Luo Ziyou confessed to him that he had no feeling at all. But I don''t know why, since that night, he saw those sad tears under the flowers and trees in his own courtyard. Every time I see Luo Ziyou again, there will be an illusion of being affected by emotions. ¡­¡­ When Liang Yin went back, it was late at night. What just happened was clearly seen by the male god who came to find Siling night. The male God thought that after going back, he would see the cool sound and relieve his worries by drinking. However, Liang Yin just stood in the yard for a while, then entered the room. Along the way, the male god, seeing the girl suddenly sitting at the table, began to eat tea and drink tea, a ghost expression. He jumped on the table and patted his forehead with his little paw. "Come on! Let me see. " "Want to eat? Just say it Said in the middle, even the man did not care about the pastry. "Well! You, you stinky girl! You want to choke me to death? " The male god quickly shook his round head and glared at the smiling girl in front of him and said: "I said your brain is OK? You have just been hurt by the demon emperor. How can you still be in the mood to eat? " "Why not in the mood?" Cool voice says, still poured a cup of tea on one side, a pair of indifferent state. Seeing the situation, he felt more wrong. "Do you really have a problem? Should you not cry now when you are so hurt by the demon emperor? " There''s a cool breath in my eyes. She looked down at the flickering lamp. There was a helpless smile on his face. "At the beginning, I was really sad. I couldn''t accept the difference between him and his previous life, let alone the fact that he was dead. But now. It seems that I finally understand what the messenger of heaven had said before, that he was not he, but he was reincarnated. But in essence, it is the same person. On the way back, I saw the bright moon and night. It seems to be back to the day when Si Ling died at night. The moon on that day is also so round and bright. Like a sudden epiphany, I think it''s the happiest thing to have the chance to see him every day. And I will leave soon after finishing the task, why not leave a little beautiful memory? Why do you have to speak ill of him? It''s hard to meet him. " Speaking of this, Liang Yin turned his head and looked at the stunned male god with a smile, and a trace of gloom ran through his eyes: "this is very good, isn''t it?" This moment, the male god suddenly opened up, before the sad mood, disappeared more than half. The haze that hovered in my heart for many days seemed to dissipate suddenly in a moment, with the sunshine shining all over the body to disperse the coldness. "You are right. It''s hard to see the demon emperor. What can I be sad about? Work hard, I believe you can change the main line of the world and save the demon emperor The male god forced out a smile and took a sip of tea. It seems to think of something, it suddenly pause, look up at the cool voice of the eyes, more complex, want to speak. "Stinky girl Thank you for your reckless protection of my lord demon emperor. I''m sorry about the past. I shouldn''t have hit you Whoosh! Looking at the male god''s serious appearance, cool voice couldn''t help laughing. "If you feel sorry, let me call back." She said, tightening her fists. The male god who reacted to me glared at her in her round cat''s eyes, full of contempt. "Why do you always play cards out of order? Don''t you feel a little moved? It doesn''t matter if you add a word to it? " "The kitten is so cute, of course it''s moving." Cool voice couldn''t help laughing."You! I''m not a kitten. You don''t know how beautiful you are. I don''t care about you! " The male god just jumped on the windowsill to leave. He seemed to notice something, and his figure suddenly stopped. Looking back at the cool voice, he said in a hurry: "unfortunately, on the street one hundred meters away, another man whose body shape is very similar to the demon emperor is heading towards the back of the mountain!" Cool voice''s face suddenly changed, and suddenly stood up from the seat. "What is he going out for so late?" Thinking of the previous assassin, Liang Yin has a dignified eyes, picks up the saber on the table, and quickly steps out of the door. After her rebirth. This physical memory, she did not receive much. Moreover, up to now, she has not found out, who is the woman who framed Si Ling ye in the end? She must protect his safety! ¡­¡­ Clang! "Be careful of the fire, in case of thieves." In the middle of the night, there was no one on the street, only the watchman walked along. Liang Yin just jumped off the eaves, he saw a touch of dark figure, into the back mountain bamboo forest. Even if there is a moon, the bamboo forest is still very fuzzy and shadowy. Liang Yin quickly followed up, and when he got into the bamboo forest, he found that he had lost it. Some cool night, the air mixed with a faint smell of grass, there is a unique fragrance of bamboo leaves. Although it is simple and elegant, it is vague. At the moment when she was extremely anxious, the music of the piano suddenly poured out like a mountain and a stream of water. Touching the heartstrings with sad reasons. Inexplicable sense of familiarity. All of a sudden, her brain tingling, a memory belonging to the original body, suddenly poured into her mind. In my memory, the man in the bamboo forest is cold and handsome, like the snow on the top of a mountain. It is daunting to look at him. He wears a black robe and is cold. The man is playing the piano in the bamboo forest. A girl in red is surrounded by the man in the ink robe playing the piano, with a dimple like a flower. Seems to be infected by the smile of a woman, such as the flowers of kaolin, the iceberg expression on his face suddenly melted. Just a little smile, it is touching. Cool tone pupil shrinks suddenly, suddenly understand that he made a mistake today. What she is following today is not Si lingche at all, but In this moment, the sound of the piano stopped suddenly. Flying bamboo leaves, from her in front of the row, she suddenly turned around and saw a man in ink robe standing a few steps away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 Although the night is fuzzy, you can still see the man''s beautiful facial features and body shape. Although he looks very similar to Mr. lingche, he is not a person at all. In front of the man''s line facial features more cold, as if ten thousand years of ice. "Secretary Mo Qing Cool tone opened his mouth and subconsciously stepped back. The man in front of him was no one else. It was Sima Qing, the eldest brother of Si lingche, the eldest son of the general''s mansion. He was also a man who had a relationship with the owner of the body. "Well, what a coincidence I didn''t expect to meet you here Cool strong squeezed out a smile and waved to the man, trying to ease the awkward dignified atmosphere. But see the man still standing in place, no action, no words. Under the moonlight, the man''s face is expressionless, just stare at her for a moment, as if to carve her face into bone marrow. Maybe it''s because in the body, there''s a sense of the original owner. At the moment, she, looking at the man in the distance, actually felt a slight pain in her chest. I''m afraid it''s the original owner. I once loved this secretary Moqing. "Well If I have something else to do, I''ll go first! " Cool sound turn around, escape also general leave place. She did not dare to look back. She was afraid to see the man''s disappointment. Standing in the bamboo forest, the man looked at the girl who disappeared in the end of the forest, but did not move for a long time. Wedding day. Because the marriage between the general''s office and the prime minister''s house was unprecedented grand, it attracted thousands of people. The sedan bearers carried their scarlet sedan chairs through the crowded streets. The sound of Suona rocked the sky and earth. The mammy walking in front of her was still scattering candy to the crowd around her. At this time, sitting on the second floor of the window of the man in white, looking at the noisy street below, his eyes have broken streamer spread. There was a sharp contrast between the bustle of the underground and his quietness. The man''s whole body wine gas is very heavy, that white jade like face some scarlet, with a little decadent state. "Young master, you can''t drink any more You are going to run out of this jar of wine. " The guard stood aside and stopped. I don''t know why my master suddenly drank so much wine. In the past, he didn''t touch any wine. "I''m fine. You can get out of here first." Bai Yunxiao dismissed his guard and looked down at the sedan chair which had gone away, and his mouth was stained with a smile of falling silence. He looked up and drank all the wine in his hand. His hot touch slipped over his throat. He clenched his teeth and his eyelashes trembled. "Ah Che, congratulations." ¡­¡­ At the moment, the cool voice in the sedan chair naturally does not know that someone loves to mourn for her. Although today''s marriage is just a process, she is very happy at the moment. In the sedan chair, she was holding her red dress tightly, even her breath was heavier than usual. In every world in the past, she and he did not survive. Even in the future, there is no possibility of marriage. So even if it is just a process, she is willing to. When liangyin was helped down from the sedan chair by Xipo, it was very lively, and many children yelled at it. "The bride is well dressed, if only I could see her face!" "I heard that the bride is the first beauty of nanxuan kingdom. I really want to see how beautiful it is!" "Grandma''s got sugar again. I''ve got it!" "I''m much better than that." ¡­¡­ Liangyin was helped into the hall by Xu Bo, and the atmosphere was very lively. She could only see the legs of other people from the bottom of the remaining corner of the red cap. I don''t know why it suddenly became a little solemn and depressing. "Ah? What''s going on? Why did Xipo come back alone? The bridegroom "Yes, how do you like to come back alone?" People around her whispered, even if the cool voice covered the red cap, she could feel the strange eyes from all directions. "You don''t know, do you? I heard that the second childe of the general''s residence hates the eldest lady of the prime minister''s residence. Probably they don''t want to come and worship her "Alas?! Here comes the bridegroom. " ¡­¡­ The cold sound of clenching fists, the breath suddenly stagnated after hearing this. Her eyes moved slightly, and she saw the man in red boots and clothes under the red cap, and came towards her side. Suddenly, she felt something was wrong, but because she was happy, she didn''t have time to think about other things. As long as Si Ling comes. However, the smile of her mouth hasn''t been fully aroused, but after hearing the voices around her, it solidified in the corner of her mouth in an instant. "What''s the matter? This is not a second childe "No On the day of the wedding, the second childe actually found a guard to replace the marriage?How disgusted is it to have someone take the place of marriage? " "You don''t know, do you? It''s said that the second childe of the general''s residence likes muxianxian, the younger martial sister of master Yunxiao. " "Today is the day when muxianxian comes back from Lanyun mountain. These two young masters should naturally go to pick up Muxian!" "Hello, Hello! Keep your voice down. Don''t let others hear you. " Liang Yin stood in the middle of the Xi hall, listening to the voices of discussion from all directions, and his whole heart fell into an ice cellar. Her eyes were red and she tried to hold back her tears. Although I have comforted myself to see Si Ling ye again, it is very lucky. But now she can''t help feeling a little sad. "Worship heaven and earth!" No one was shouting at the side of the wedding ceremony. She stood in the same place. The whole body was cold to the bone. "Well, you see what''s going on. This is the first lady of the prime minister''s residence. It seems that she doesn''t want to." "If you will, he will be disgraced now, whether he will or not?" "Alas?! Look! The eldest lady bent down, and he could bear such an injustice! " ¡­¡­ Around the discussion, at the moment of cool sound, do not know what mood to face all this. It didn''t take much time for the wedding ceremony, but it felt like centuries had passed. Today''s general''s house is very busy even at night. Even if you are in the backyard, you can hear many officials'' children in the front hall, and the ministers are drinking and making noises. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" The locked door was knocked open. The maid with tea came in unhappily: "madam, the second childe can''t come tonight because of something. Please take a rest earlier." Under the blood color covers the head, the cool sound breath, slightly stagnates. Even if I had been prepared, I would have guessed that Siling night would not come. But when her own ears heard, she was still a little uncomfortable. He took a deep breath and tried to hold back the tumbling pain in his chest. "I see. Go down." With a squeak, the vermilion gate was gently brought up. The flickering lights dazzled the whole room. She pulled off her red cap and looked at the empty West. Strong squeezed out a smile to comfort himself. Can open mouth, a word did not spit out, but tears like broken line. "That''s what you want. Why be sad?" The room suddenly sounded a man''s cold voice, cool voice suddenly turned his head, and saw the handsome man standing by the window. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 The yellow candle flickered in the night, the man leaned against the windowsill, turned over and walked in. The black robe seemed to blend with the night behind. As cold as an iceberg face, as always, no mood. "Secretary Mo Qing Liang Yin''s eyes were full of surprise, and he didn''t expect that on the wedding day, Sima Qing would dare to come in so recklessly. "Brother, what are you doing here?" Cool voice subconsciously a polite greeting, let the approaching Si Mo Qing suddenly stopped. He fixed to look at the girl in front of him, for a long time, that iceberg like face, just pulled up a smile with hate. "What a big brother. What do you want, Luo Ziyou? " "I, did I say something wrong?" Seems to be aware of something wrong, cool sound just want to find an excuse to turn away. In this moment, however, he was grabbed by Sima Qing. Just feel a whirlwind, was directly pressed in the head of the bed. The breath of cold and cold came, cold sound shocked eyes, eyes full of unbelievable. The distance between the two is very close, the close cool tone can almost clearly see the man''s dark pupil, reflecting her panic shocked small face. "Big brother, what are you doing?" Cool sound flustered, subconsciously blurted out, constantly struggling. But this sentence is like stepping on the scale of Sima Qing, his just slowed down look, suddenly changed. "Luo Ziyou, acting should have a limit, don''t challenge my bottom line again!" he sneered "Big brother, what are you talking about Oh The cool voice did not fall, all the words were blocked in the mouth. The aggressive atmosphere of attacking the city and territory came to his face, and Leng Yin panicked and resisted vigorously. Creak a light sound, just at this time, has been closed the vermilion gate was suddenly pushed open. She suddenly turned her head and saw a man in red standing at the door with a stunned face. "Big brother..." Si Ling Che''s handsome face is suddenly pale, and his blood pupil is shrinking, which seems to be unable to accept the picture in front of him. Si Mo Qing sees Si Ling Che to come, just at this moment relaxed to be suppressed cool sound. "Pei yuche, take it back..." From the corridor came the wood fairy, just handed the jade pendant to Si lingche, saw this scene of the room. Although Si Mo you has already got up, the two people''s messy clothes and robes in the room can make people think of what just happened. "Brother Moqing, Ziyou, what are you doing..." With a clang sound, Mu Xianxian covered his mouth in shock, and his jade pendant rolled down to the ground with a crisp sound. Obviously, the wood fairy knew Luo Ziyou before. At this moment, the room was so quiet that only the sound of Si Mo Qing''s footsteps could be heard. Sima Qing came out of the room, as if nothing had just happened. "Big brother!" At the moment when Si Mo Qing is about to pass by Si Ling Che, his arm is suddenly pulled by Si Ling Che. "Why stop me?" Sima Qing didn''t look at him. He was still cold. Si lingche clenched his teeth, and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He did not turn his head. It seemed that he could not accept that his brother would do such an animal like thing on his wedding night. Clearly in his heart, Mo Ziyou makes such a thing, he is easier to drive Luo Ziyou out, after all, he hates Luo Ziyou. But just that scene, like a thorn into his heart, let him inexplicably irritable, angry. "Why are you doing this? Is there any trouble? " Si lingche or do not want to believe that they grew up together, even if his elder brother is indifferent, will take into account her and his feelings. "Pain?" Si Mo Qing coldly shakes off Si Ling Che''s hand, a handsome face still does not have any expression. "As you can see with your own eyes, there is no pain." Just a word, then let the Si Ling Che bite tight teeth. See Si Ling Che angry, wood fairy rushed up to pull Si Ling Che''s wrist. "Ah Che, don''t be angry. Maybe there is some misunderstanding. Although they had a relationship in the past, but... " "You go out first." Muxianxian did not mention their past feelings are better, a mention of Si lingche more angry. Muxianxian twisted his handkerchief and brought the gate to him. The pink corner of his mouth pulled a fleeting arc. At the moment, so big Xi room, only Liang Yin and Si Ling Che are left. The flickering lights in the house make their shadows grow old. Si Ling Che Ding looked at the girl sitting on the bed with red eyes, and almost broke a bite of silver teeth.It took him a long time to open his mouth, but he didn''t even notice that his narrow peach blossom eyes were full of disappointment: "Luo Ziyou, you really are not worthy of love." Just a word, then let cool sound tears in an instant. "Si Ling ye..." Looking at the figure of the man leaving at the gate, cool voice bit his lips tightly. She wanted to explain, but she couldn''t. This is the person who is going to leave. What''s the use of explaining so much. ¡­¡­ Liang Yin rolled the other side all night, until the early hours of the morning, he could just fall asleep. When she woke up, she was awakened by the sound of firecrackers. In spring, the flowers and trees in the courtyard are full of white flowers, and the peach blossom trees are colorful. Each branch still has red lanterns and red ropes. The light fragrance in the air is mixed with the pungent smell of firecrackers. Cool sound out of the door, not far from the maid, eyes full of confusion. Seeing the maid carrying the basin, she subconsciously asked, "what''s the happy event in the house today?" "Madame." Slightly surprised, the maid quickly saluted Liang Yin and said respectfully: "don''t you know, madam? Yesterday, the second childe went to bed in Miss Xianxian''s room. Today, he carried Miss Xianxian into the house. At the moment, Miss immortal is in the front yard offering tea to the general and his wife. " "Into the house?" Cool tone opened his mouth and could not spit out half a word. The maid looked at the pale face of liangyin, sighed in her heart, and her eyes were full of sympathy. Madame is really pitiful. She was left out as soon as she passed the door. This maid is much better than the one who served Liang Yin before, so she has a different idea, "madam. If it''s all right, the maid will go to deliver water first, and the new lady needs to clean her hands. After a while, the wife may have to help the new lady wipe her hands, indicating that she agrees with her to enter the mansion. Don''t forget. " The new lady of nanxuan kingdom is such a rule. When the maid sees the cool voice, she reminds her subconsciously. "I see." Cool tone took a deep breath, as if exhausted. The warm sunshine in March, through the flowers mottled on her head, is clearly a very warm temperature, but now she felt cold to the bone. Just at this time, the official who came to the front yard in a hurry, when he saw the cool voice, his eyes immediately felt relieved and ran to her quickly. "Madam, I have found you at last. The new lady has entered the father''s office. You should go and help clean your hands, so that the old lady won''t be in a hurry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 In the big hall. There was a crowd. Cool sound into that moment, a glance to see tightly standing in the wood fairy side of the Si Ling Che. Two people''s body fire red happy clothes, red so dazzling. "Now that you are here, what are you doing standing at the door?" The general''s wife sitting on the throne looks at Liang Yin Ying displeasantly. She is obviously dissatisfied with Liang Yin''s daughter-in-law. As soon as the words came out, other people''s eyes fell on them. She took a deep breath and comforted herself. Si lingche looks at the girl who comes step by step, thinking of the picture in the room of joy last night. Suddenly turned his head, although his face was calm, his fist under his sleeve had already been tightly clenched and his knuckles turned white. "Sister, I''m sorry to trouble you to clean my hands today." Muxianxian raised his palm with water and stretched it in front of cool sound. She looks very shy with red cheeks. One side of the maid, will be loaded with brocade handkerchief end plate to cool sound in front of. She glanced at all the way to the side of her head, did not look at her Si Ling Che, held her breath, and held Mu Xian Xian''s hand. The water drops on the slender fingers are wiped off one by one. Looking up, I suddenly saw the red mark on Muxian''s neck, and I couldn''t help being stunned. I have a premonition, and I think that Si lingche and Mu Xianxian are already together. But when he really saw the mark, he felt his whole strength was pulled away by this moment. "What are you doing? The last finger hasn''t been cleaned. Don''t you want the immortal to come in? " the general''s wife stares at the cool tone, her majestic face frowning, as if she saw a fly. "Don''t think you use some means to enter the door, I really recognize your daughter-in-law..." "Mother, it''s almost done. I want to take Xianxian to rest.". Si lingche directly interrupted the general''s wife''s words and arched his hand. When leaving, frowning and looking at cool voice, he said, "come out with me, I have something to say to you." "Not yet?" "The general''s wife is not used to cool voice, just wanted to say a good cool voice, but now that Si lingche has opened her mouth, she can''t say anything more. ¡­ Under such a big tree, only cool sound Si Ling Che, wood fairy three people. "Ah Che, since you have something to say to my sister, I will leave first." Mu Xianxian pressed the neckline that covered his neck, and with a gentle smile, he turned and left. A gust of wind, peach blossom all over the sky. "Tell me what you want." Cool tone lowered the voice, trying to keep his voice calm. "You..." Si lingche opened his mouth and all the words were stuck in his throat. At this moment, he suddenly found that the reason why he told the general''s wife that he had something to say about liangyin was just to bring the cool tone out. It seems that he just found all the actions, just don''t want to let cool sound be embarrassed by his mother, can''t help but be stunned! What kind of magic has he been hit by recently? How could you have such a terrible idea?! Luo Ziyou and big brother have done such things, how can he be afraid of her being hurt? No! He just didn''t want Luo Ziyou to make his mother angry! "Nothing will happen in the future. Don''t get in my mother''s eye." Si lingche subconsciously a word, let cool sound heart a shock. The peach blossom petals all over the sky rustle and fall, Si lingche looks at the girl in front of her for an instant pale face, and her chest seems to be blocked by something. Irritability and complexity were all in the air. This uncontrollable emotion made him more irritable and even a little scared. Si lingche suddenly turned his head and left quickly. It was not so much to leave as to run away. In fact, he just did not want to say these hurtful words, but I don''t know why he just said it. Si lingche just returned to the room, saw the wood fairy was standing at the table not far away, still holding his calligraphy and painting on the table. In an instant, Si Ling Che changed his face and quickly stepped forward to take away the calligraphy and painting in the hands of wood immortal. "What are you doing?" "I I just flipped through it... " The first time by Si lingche angry eyes relative, wood fairy under a jump, a time has not responded. Seeing that Si Ling Ye''s behavior was so abnormal, she felt that the painting on the painting just now was unusual. "Ah Che, don''t be angry. I was a little curious about the painting, so I looked at it carefully. What is the meaning of this picture? Who is the woman in black under the tree? Why does she have a pair of tearful eyes when she is clearly dressed as an assassin? Look at the pain that makes the heart pull. " Si lingche clenched the calligraphy and painting in his hand. The more you tighten your brows."It''s just a painting of interest for a while. We''re just cooperating with each other. After the crown prince ascends the throne successfully, we''ll go our separate ways. Don''t move my things in the future. Otherwise... " Speaking of the last word is, the voice of Si lingche suddenly turns cold, like a ruthless killer, every word makes people shiver. "Not yet!" Wood fairy was surprised by the change of Si Ling Che. After the reaction, he nodded quickly and stepped back out. In the corridor, muxianxian touched the red mark on his neck, and his eyes were full of cold light. She is careless, often listen to rumors, but also really regard himself as the most favorite person of Si lingche. Even if she doesn''t like her, she doesn''t like her. Si lingche has no feelings for her at all. The so-called resting in her room last night is a cover for people''s ears and eyes. She managed to pinch out some scratches on her neck. She thought that the legitimate daughter of the general''s mansion had misunderstood her and solved a love enemy. But I didn''t expect to find the woman in the painting again today! Who is the masked woman? Unexpectedly let Si Ling night mood change so big? She is a helper sent by master to Si lingche, and also a younger martial sister of Bai Yunxiao, a friend of Si lingche. In the past, Si lingche never said a word to her. Now it''s just because of a picture that warns her that the woman on the painting is not simple! "Even if it''s a peerless woman, I''ll make him dim in front of Achel!" Muxianxian squinted and swept to the wall and disappeared into the night. In the twinkling of an eye, most of the month has passed, cool sound these days has been looking for, in the process of harming the woman of Si lingche. But no matter how she searched, there was no clue. And in this month, let her more worry is that she has been to quietly see Si lingche many times. But found that Si Ling Che is not in the house at all, no matter how she looks for him, he can not be found. If something happened or disappeared, the general''s wife and general would not be so calm. I''m afraid it''s planning something big. Three months before the court coup, Liang Yin is worried about the safety of Si lingche. "Bad luck! Not good The God rushed to open the window, jumped in, and rolled to the feet of cool voice. The smell of blood on his face made his face change suddenly when he was ready to go out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 "What happened?! How did you get hurt? " Cool sound shock, hold up the whole body blood dripping male god, bad premonition arises spontaneously. "Is something wrong with Si lingche?" "Go to the back mountain at the third corner of Huarong Lane Go, it''s too late to go again... " As soon as the male God finished this sentence, he had passed out. Cool sound put the male God into the space bag and rushed out quickly. ¡­¡­ The back mountain of ronghua lane is located in the remote position of nanxuan imperial city. No one will find out if there is a violent attack here. "Si lingche!" Cool sound in the woods quickly looking for. Because it had just rained, the leaves and grass were wet. After running for a distance, her clothes below her chest were all wet. The woods were shadowy and misty with moisture. Fortunately, she had a keen sense of smell, and soon found the source of the blood smell along with the smell. "Si lingche!" Liang Yin saw the red figure lying on the ground in the distance. "How are you?" She quickly picked up the pool of blood in the Si Ling Che, around the grand smell of blood, let her nervous to the extreme. "Si lingche, wake up! What the hell is going on here? " She hurriedly took the hemostatic, flustered spread to the wound. It may be that the stimulation of the medicine is too big, and the Si Ling Che in the middle of fainting slowly wakes up. "Why Will it be you? " Si lingche looked at the blurred figure in front of her eyes, and her narrow peach blossom eyes were full of shock. Crash! At this time, there was a sudden noise in the distant woods. It seemed that a group of people were coming towards this side quickly. "Si lingche is not far away! With such a heavy injury, one more blow will kill him! ". "I don''t know what happened just now. In the evening, there was a cat running all over the place, and the boy escaped! Damn it "The Lord of the pavilion has an order! Si lingche is the prince''s highness, and the people around him must be removed! He is more cruel than we are. If we let him go back, we are afraid that there is only one way to die "If you dig three feet, you''ll find him out for me." ¡­¡­ Listening to the movement not far away, cool voice, face suddenly changed, quickly exhausted the strength of suckling, the injured man on the ground was carried up. Strong support for the eyelids of the Si Ling Che, looking at the girl''s side face, narrow peach blossom eyes, full of doubts. A sense of complexity lingers in my mind. "You Why save me? " When she heard this, the cool voice was stunned. Her mouth was full of bitterness, but her eyes were firm and said: "because you are a very important person to me." "Important people?" In the night, the moonlight falls on the cool voice''s eyes through the mottled shadow of the trees. Looking like this, they are like wearing a masked assassin black. Looking at the girl''s familiar eyes, Si lingche pupil suddenly shrinks. That night stands under the flower tree to shed tears the masked woman, actually is she?! His mind vibrated. He had already made up his mind to let cool sound leave, but he fell into a coma because his body could no longer support it. "There they are. Chase them!" Suddenly I remembered the screams of assassins behind me. Cool sound a startle, behind has broken the wind to ring, she fiercely turns back, an arrow feather Dong sound! It hit her in the shoulder. She stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. A sharp tingling sensation spread over her shoulder. She resisted the pain and pulled out the arrow feather. How painful This sword is poisonous! Seeing that the group was about to catch up, she jumped into a hidden bush without thinking about it. The sharp branches of the tree cut her face a lot, but she still tightly protect the sluncher. "Let them run again! Damn it "Don''t worry, the poison on the sword will never get out of the woods once it breaks out!" Cool voice rolled down the steep slope, behind the old distance, also sounded those assassins ethereal conversation sound. May be strong will to wake up, rolling down the slope of the Si lingche again wake up, he tried to push away the cool sound. "Let me go Come down. " "What are you doing Cool sound looks at the handsome man who falls on one side, the eyeground overflows with heartache. "You go Leave me alone. If we run on, we''ll both die here. " Si Ling Che covered the wound on the abdomen and coughed up a mouthful of blood. He struggled to get up, trying to go back and intercept the assassins. "Don''t move!" Cool sound quickly grasped the hand of Si Ling Che, and put the hand of Si Ling Che on his shoulder.A strong smell of blood spread on the tip of the nose. "You..." Si lingche turned his head and looked at the girl with a firm face: "why do you do this? You will die. " "If I really can''t save you, I''ll die here with you." Cool sound bit bite lip, a pair of water eyes filled with tears. Although the scattered eyes are full of sadness, they are very serious and firm. "What''s the matter with you?" In front of the sudden spread of a man''s shock, cool voice suddenly raised his head, see a man in a black robe, is standing under the flowers and trees not far away. "Si Mo Qing?" I''m glad to see you. It is well known that Si Ling Che and Si Mo Qing have a good relationship. Sima Qing will never be saved. "We have an assassin. Take him away. I''ll stop the others!" Liang Yin hurriedly pushed the Si Ling Che who had passed out to Si Mo Qing''s arms. He turned around with his sword and was ready to leave. Behind her, Si Moqing quickly stops her. The mood of her eyes is beyond comprehension: "but What do you do? " "I''ll get out of here. You leave first! I''ll come to you when you''re out of danger! " Cool voice finish saying, quickly fly away, no longer give Si Mo Qing the chance to repent. She should not have survived in the world, and she could not let Si Mo Qing fall into danger for the sake of Si Ling Che. ¡­¡­ Liang Yin just ran out not far away, and that group of assassins, face-to-face. "Here it is!" At the sight of the cool sound, the assassins tensed up and said, "I finally found it!" Liang Yin clenched the sword in his hand and stared at the dozens of men in black. "Even if I die here today, I won''t let you hurt him at all!" She has done a good job in the psychology of death, even if it is broken into pieces, she will let Sima Qing escape from here with Si Ling Ye. Just when Liang Yin was ready to win by surprise, he saw all the assassins on the opposite side. All of a sudden, all of them knelt down on one knee and arched their hands respectfully towards her. "See you, Lord!" "What?" The sudden situation, let cool sound Leng in place. She looked at the black head in front of her in disbelief and squinted. Aware of the assassins around, all put down the killing intention and tight to her, the color of confusion in the eye is more serious. What''s going on? How can we call this group of people? Before Leng Yin could understand, he heard the assassin leader kneeling in front of him and said with remorse on his face: the leader of the assassin knelt in front of him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 "Just in order to cooperate with the cabinet master''s task, I had to hurt him. Please punish me That''s just a stab in the shoulder. That arrow just put some common medicine, not much side effects on the body. Otherwise, if it is really poison, how can cool sound with Si Ling Che still escape so far? I''m afraid I''ve been poisoned for a long time. "Cooperation? Mission? What are you talking about? " Cool sound tightens the sword in the hand tightly, the bad premonition, immediately circled in the heart. She seemed to be aware of something, but she couldn''t believe it. In fact, she didn''t want to believe what she thought. Is it Her hidden identity is really the leader of Tianyin Pavilion and the right arm of the third prince? Even if you don''t want to believe such a fact, you have to believe it. No wonder these days, she according to the process, to find the woman who wants to harm Si lingche. No matter how she looked, no matter where she went to the woman. They didn''t find the woman, and they didn''t notice any of her movements. Originally, the woman who wanted to harm Si lingche was herself, the original owner Luo Ziyou. "Do you forget? Didn''t you ask the eldest son of the general''s mansion to tell us that we should cooperate with him to encircle and suppress Si lingche today? We just saw you suddenly run out. We thought that you were afraid that your identity would be exposed, and that''s why we pretended to be in hot pursuit... " Si Mo Qing?! Fierce a listen to this words, cool tone pupil shrinks suddenly, turn around and then gallop away. Since Si Mo Qing and she are a group, then naturally will not let go of Si Ling Che. At this time, Liang Yin wanted to understand why on that day of great joy, Si Mo Qing would say those inexplicable words to her. It turns out that there has been an agreement for a long time. Sima Qing always thought that she was pretending not to pay attention to him. But Si Mo Qing did not know that she really thought she had no feelings with him. She has no memory of her true identity and past. Along the way, cool sound galloped all the way. Even though the branches around her, many of them had scratched her cheek, she still did not stop. Along with the faint smell of blood on the road, she finally came to the cliff on the top of the mountain. I thought I''d see something she couldn''t face. But she did not expect that she did not see the man in red falling in the pool of blood. But to see Si lingche standing on the cliff, foot has been seriously injured by the Mo Pao man. The flowers and trees on the cliff were blown by the wind, and the peach blossoms all over the sky were colorful, and many fell on the long black hair of men. The man seems to be aware of someone coming, slightly side head, beautiful as the face of heaven and man, pulled up a cold smile. "You are late." "Si lingche, are you still alive?" Cool sound can''t believe looking at the man in the distance, that is surprise and worry. When seeing the Si Mo Qing in the blood pool under the man''s feet, his face suddenly changed. "Did you hurt Si Moqing? Aren''t you seriously injured? Why... " Si Ling Che a listen to this, the corner of the mouth sneer more heavy. He turned and looked coldly at the chill. The cold wind on the cliff, blowing his black robe and long hair, let his cold look looming. "I''m still alive, aren''t you disappointed? Master of Tianyin Pavilion. " Fierce a listen to this words, cool sound such as by lightning Leng in place, fingers hair cool. She did not expect, Si lingche unexpectedly already knew the original owner''s hidden identity. "You think a bunch of assassins can really hurt me?" Si Ling night tightly stares at the cool sound, the narrow peach blossom eye ground is full of hate, more is resentment. "I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to lead to the master of Tianyin Pavilion who has been hiding in nanxuan country. I want to know who has been secretly attacking me in the dark. I''ve thought about a lot of people, but I never thought that it was you who wanted to hurt me. " "Even when you tried your best to save me in the woods, I didn''t have the slightest doubt that you were the leader of Tianyin Pavilion. It''s a pity that the fact is really disappointing. You and my elder brother have colluded to harm me. I said that you have such deep feelings, how could you suddenly like me? If it wasn''t for my appearance of dying, I couldn''t hear your name from my elder brother, Luo Ziyou "I didn''t..." Cool sound staggers back a step, the whole body strength seems to be pulled away. No, it''s not like this She wanted to explain, but there was no way.At the moment, Sima Qing, who got up from the ground, still forced her broken body to leave. "You''er, let''s go Leave me alone Si Ling night heard this, the corner of his mouth Sen cold smile suddenly solidified, he suddenly raised his hand, a sword stabbed Sima Qing''s palm. "It''s boring to look so affectionate." "Oh Scarlet blood splashed all over the ground, cool voice pupil suddenly shrinks, looking at Si Moqing who has passed out, his heart suddenly aches. The original owner Luo Ziyou really liked Si Mo Qing. She couldn''t help seeing him die in front of her. "Don''t hurt him!" "Oh, heartache?" The smile on Si Ling Che''s face is thicker, but the cold color under the eyes is like the ice of ten thousand years. Looking at Liang Yin''s nervous look because of Si Mo Qing, although he is calm, his hand under his sleeve has already been tightly clenched. "So affectionate, would you like to die for him?" "Luo Ziyou, if you jump down from here, I will save his life." Cool sound suddenly a Zheng, the peach blossom all over the sky flutters in the wind, mixed with a light bloody gas. She stares at the distant infectious and beautiful man, for a long time, the corners of her mouth just spread a bitter smile. Since I''m the one who killed him in the process, it''s time to go. She walked to the edge of the cliff, every step as if exhausted. Looking at the girl in the distance has reached the edge of the cliff, Si lingche''s heart is suddenly tight, can''t help but say angrily: "Luo Ziyou, you are really affectionate to my elder brother, for his sake, you are willing to die!" At the moment, anxious, he did not realize why he was nervous. If he could understand his mind earlier, what he said at the moment would not be that Cool voice slightly side of the head, the cliff edge of the cold wind, her red skirt and long hair blowing all over the sky, like flying red butterfly in the wind. She looked at him with tears in her eyes, as if to carve his outline into her heart: "Si lingche, from the beginning to the end, I only want to Die for you. " Before the words fall, the girl has fallen off the cliff like a red butterfly with broken wings. "Luo Ziyou --" Si lingche pupil suddenly shrinks, did not expect Luo Ziyou really can jump, he suddenly ran past, only a little, he caught her. At the bottom of the cliff, like a red butterfly girl, shrinks and shrinks in his pupil and finally disappears completely. Heartache to split the feeling of overwhelming, when lost that moment, he understood. Since that night, under the flowers and trees of the general''s mansion, he had been deeply involved in the tears of the masked girl under the tree. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Under the night, the huge lotus pond, suddenly rang out a burst of frog scream. "Ah! What the hell is this?! This is not the story Cool voice looked at the reflection of the river, almost crying, the whole person was excited fuzzy. "Calm down, calm down! Isn''t it just a frog? What''s exciting? Besides, this world is a fairy tale world, and it can do a lot of things to become an animal. " The male god stood aside, his fat cat face shaking. Mingming cool sound into this pair of appearance, it is not good for it, but cool sound this funny appearance, it really can''t help it. The God''s unreliable consolation did not play a role in soothing. Looking at her green frog claws, she wanted to cry without tears: "what you said is easy. In this world, the soul fragment of siring night is the prince of the kingdom of oris. In the process, he was killed by his mother and his brother. If I want to change his fate, I can only go through to the princess who is married with Si Ling Ye Gang but died unexpectedly. Then help him step by step to uncover the true face of the behind the scenes, help her change her fate. The people of the kingdom of auris all know that Prince of Aulis was afraid of slippery animals since he was a child. And now that I''m a frog, how can I help him change his fate? " Liang Yin thinks more and more about her father. She is afraid that she is not close to Prince aureus. You''ll be trampled to death as a terror animal. the male God finally suppressed laughter, dry cough two times, strongly installed a mature way: "this is also no way to do things, you pass through the wrong time, the princess of allied marriage has been dead for two days, you just wear it." The organs are exhausted and your soul can''t attach to it. Just outside the window at that time, there was a frog bitten to death by a poisonous snake. If you are not lucky, your soul will float to the frog directly. If your soul stays too long, you will be rejected by the world. Now it''s good that you can stay in the world, so don''t be choosy What seems to be thinking of something, the male god could not help wagging his tail: "besides, you are not a real frog, but the owner of your body is a princess cursed by a witch. As long as Prince orlis kisses you, you can become a human figure... " Bang! A voice, the male God has not finished, he was cold tone a paw to pat on the ground. "Hello! Why do you beat Uncle Ben? " Cool voice angrily patted the green little claw: "is your brain trapped in the door? Do you think Prince aureus, who is most afraid of mollusks, will kiss a frog? That''s harder than killing him. " "Well It seems true that you said so. " The male god''s small claw shaved his beard, and his expression was more dignified. Even frogs who can only talk will be burned to death as a terrible frog essence by Prince aureus. "Oh? Isn''t this the frog I bit to death yesterday? It''s still alive. " At this time, cool voice behind the sudden spread of a cold laughter. She suddenly turned her head and saw a huge triangle snake head in the green grass. That pair of red pupil, is staring at her. Leng Yin was stiff all over, and the four little frog feet began to tremble. This is from frogs, a unique fear of natural enemies. "No! The snake that bit you before?! Run At the sight of the poisonous snake, the male god''s face suddenly changed. Although he wanted to help cool voice, it showed its original shape, and it had a time limit. Under normal circumstances, there is no entity at all. Liang Yin didn''t want to turn around and ran away madly. Shua, the snake quickly swam in the grass, toward the direction of cold sound escape. On the ground sticky cool grass, soft prone, not much flexibility, fortunately cool sound jump high, otherwise it would have been bitten. "Why can''t you let me go if you have to eat me?" At the moment, only the last breath of cold sound, almost cry out. "I''d like to see what frog is so powerful? Not even my venom. " The venomous snake seemed to be interested in cool sounds and swam faster. Poop! At the moment when he was about to be bitten by a poisonous snake, cool sound suddenly jumped into the pond beside him. The cold water gushed from all directions, choking her lung. She quickly puffed her gills and adjusted her breathing. Now she can breathe normally just like a fish in water. She thought that she would be safe to jump into the water, but she saw the poisonous snake on the bank spit out the snake''s message.Clearly, it was just a snake, but she was in a trance and saw the poisonous snake with a cold smile on her. The blood colored pupils were filled with the fierce light that the prey must have. "You think I can''t do anything about you if you jump into the water?" Before the voice fell, the snake plunged into the water, faster than the cool voice. "Oh, how can I forget that this snake can swim too?" The cool sound made the green pattern on my body blurred. Several jumps jumped onto the lotus leaves in the lotus pond. The lotus leaf is not high enough. The poisonous snake can reach her when it stands up. There is only one way to die here. She bit her teeth and made a jump with all her strength. A thump! Hold the lotus bud that hasn''t opened yet. She tightly picked, exhausted the strength of sucking, did not want to let go of the meaning. At the moment, she did not find that at the moment when she picked up the lotus bud, the silver lotus trembled slightly. The lotus tip also spread a light pink. If the passers-by met, they would think it was a pink lotus. "Don''t come here! My meat is not delicious, you can''t bite hard Cool sound feels his little hand is about to slide down. She clenched her teeth again and tried to hold the lotus tip without moving. I''m here to save people. I can''t get a box lunch as soon as I come out! See that the dark snake has climbed on the lotus stem, cool sound, the whole heart beat out quickly. "You can''t escape, little toad!" The Viper spat out its message and stared at her. Toad? These three words are like a slap in the head, the cold sound of smashing wants to vomit blood. "You! You are the toad She was so angry that she forgot to be afraid. Originally dressed as a frog is enough to bend, but now she is still regarded as a toad. Is she so ugly?! The venomous snake vomited its message, opened its big mouth, and suddenly jumped at the cold sound. With the big mouth of the fishy wind, at this moment, the cool sound clearly felt the arrival of death. She was afraid that two holes would be pierced in her stomach. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Bang! Liang Yin thought that he would be swallowed in one bite. But did not expect, after a burst of loud noise, just feel a whirl of the earth, directly fell on the lotus leaf just above. The expected pain did not come, she slowly opened her eyes, and saw a man in white with silver hair standing in front of her. The man''s toes touch the water, as if standing on the wave. The most striking is also the men''s robes embroidered with silver lotus flowers, in the moonlight played a light luster. This is the lotus she just held in her arms?! This world even Lotus can become fine?! Cool voice just reacts, hear the man standing in front of her to mouth: "go back, the animals in this lotus pond, you can''t move." When the snake saw that it was a lotus demon again, she could not help spitting out the snake''s letter son. "Damned silver Lotus! It''s not a bad day for me. Is it hard for me A cloud of smoke exploded all over the snake. When the smoke dissipated, cool sound was shocked to find that the poisonous snake just now turned into a man with brown eyes in a black robe. Although the man is very good-looking, but the fangs on the mouth and the cold eyes make it impossible for people to see his beauty. It turns out that this snake has become a fine one?! Leng Yin widened his eyes in shock, shook his soft body, and his feet shrank back, trying to reduce his sense of existence. "As I said, you can''t move the animals in the lotus pond." Silver lotus squints, silver pupil filled with displeasure. "Oh! Can''t move? " The snake demon stares at the silver lotus, its sharp fangs creak. "can stop me every time. Are you free?" "This is the bedroom of Prince aureus''s mother. If you make any noise here. I''m afraid that if I wait for a while, I''ll be caught by the soldiers directly and tear it to make snake soup. " The silver lotus eyebrow peak slightly frowns, glances at the distance, the soldier guard that comes over, don''t want to say anything more. On hearing this, the snake demon turned his head and looked at the guards in the distance. Seeing those guards on patrol, they were about to come. Can''t help but snort: "yinlian, you wait for me, destroy my good things again and again, I won''t give up so easily!" The voice did not fall, only a burst of smoke suddenly exploded. The snake demon turned into a black snake again and swam into the grass in an instant. Seeing the poisonous snake leave, cool sound was relieved. "Little fellow, are you scared?" The man in front of him turned and gave her a smile. The man''s slender index finger gently stroked the back of the cool sound. The cold touch on her back made her eyes wide with shock. Man has a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes, the eyes are beautiful silver. A head of silver hair down to the waist, like the moon, this is like a God''s residence general man. The most shocking thing is not the man''s appearance, but the man''s attitude towards her. This is a goblin who doesn''t hate Frogs! "Sister fairy, how beautiful and gentle you are See the man saved himself, and so gentle, cool voice suddenly good feeling doubled, a mouth of truth are said. "Sister fairy?" Silver lotus slightly Leng Leng. Does this little frog think of him as a woman? Yinlian couldn''t help chuckling, gently picked up the cool sound and put it on the grass beside the road. "Little thing, I''m not a sister. It''s ok now. You can go back safely." The man hooked the corner of his mouth and turned. Seeing that there was no movement behind him, he could not help but turn around and look at his frog: "why not go?" Liang Yin glanced at the palace in the distance, and then looked at the pond, and sighed. I finally came to the palace of the queen. If I left then, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for me to come in again in my life. Liang Yin looked up at the man and said, "beautiful brother, I have no place to go. Can I stay here?" UnionPay micro Zheng, eyes more a touch of heartache, he thought the cool voice of the family frog were eaten by the snake demon. It turned out to be a homeless little thing. What a pity. Yinlian looks at the cool tone, slightly hooks the corner of her mouth, reaches out and holds her to the lotus leaf. Her smile is as gentle as the moonlight in the sky: "since you have no place to go, stay here. As long as you don''t go out of the lotus pond, no one dares to bully you." Cool sound a listen to this words, eyes suddenly a bright, hurry bar Ji! A kiss on the back of the man''s hand. "Thank you, beautiful brother!" The man was not only stunned, but also Leng Yin himself.When a frog thanks others, she will use its mouth to chirp. She just subconsciously does so. "Well, that I, I... " Liang Yin is anxious to explain. If her face at the moment, it must be very red. No matter how good other people treat her, she can''t be at home with her relatives? Isn''t that just playing rogue? Liang Yin thought that she would frighten others, but she didn''t expect that the smile on yinlian''s face became deeper. She reached out and touched her head: "what an interesting little fellow. My name is yinlian, and I''ll call brother Lian later." After hearing this, Liang Yin remembered that he was a frog. If an animal kisses others, who will think more? Thinking of becoming a frog, Leng Yin couldn''t help helping her forehead. Silver lotus looks up at the sky, white robe gently swing, in an instant back to the original lotus appearance. "today''s moon has many auras, and the essence of the moon is strong. If I want to practice, I may fall into a deep sleep. If that viper comes again, just wake me up "Well! Thank you, brother Lian! " The air at night is very fresh, the faint fragrance of lotus is mixed with the smell of grass. Cool sound quietly sitting on the lotus leaf, staring at the already sleeping lotus, eyes full of flickering streamer. How can the goblin in the magic world still be so gentle? In the past, I don''t know which asshole it is. Instilling goblins with me every day is not a good idea! At the moment, the male god who is looking for cool sound in the lotus pond on the other side can''t help sneezing three times. What happened recently? Will you catch cold when you become a soul? ¡­¡­ Cool sound jumped down from the lotus leaf, looking at the splendid palace in the distance, could not help frowning tightly. Since this is the Queen''s bedroom, the palace of Prince aureus must not be far away. Only by finding Prince aureus can we find a way to get him to kiss himself. After she became a human being, she was able to help him. Liang Yin was just about to find a way to go to Prince oris''s palace when he suddenly saw the closed main hall gate in the distance. It was suddenly pulled apart. A woman in a luxurious dress, surrounded by people, came out of the hall. What a woman with temperament! Cool voice eyes full of surprise, really beautiful, in the dim moonlight looks very rich, very temperament. As soon as the woman at the door came out, the guards at the door knelt down on the ground one after another. They did not even dare to lift their heads. "See the queen." Liang Yin saw the queen coming to her side, and quickly hid in the grass. Creak! Creak! As the sound of trampling on the grass approached, the queen stopped directly beside the cool sound. At the moment, the cool voice through the grass, looking at the queen, this found. The queen was really beautiful from a distance, but she was wrinkled and looked like a middle-aged woman. The queen glanced at the no blooming lotus in the pond. Raise your hand, bang! On the wizard''s face. "Why hasn''t the lotus bloomed yet? You were cheating on this palace before, didn''t you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 The wizard covered his red face and staggered back. His face was full of tension and explained: "the queen is not angry. That legend is absolutely true. As long as you wait patiently, it will blossom! When the time comes for flowering, I will pick the lotus and give it to the queen as soon as possible! " The queen bit her teeth and flashed a sharp color on her pretty face. She glared at the lotus in the middle of the lake and turned away. "I hope your information is accurate, otherwise, you can make your own flower fertilizer." The wizard let go and followed up. At the moment, the cool sound hiding in the grass was frightened. What did the queen just mean?! As long as you wait for the beautiful brother to blossom, you will take the beautiful brother away?! Isn''t that beautiful brother dead?! At the thought of this, Liang Yin was very anxious. She just wanted to jump out, and the wizard who had just walked away in front of her suddenly stopped. Suddenly, he turned his head and stared at the grass. The cold eyes stare at the cold sound and shake all over. She held her breath and did not dare to move for a moment. "Do you feel wrong?" The wizard squinted and rubbed his swollen cheek in displeasure. "It''s just a slap in the face. Can''t even the perception be damaged?" Creak -- creak -- the footstep sound gradually far away. It was not until the wizard with black robes and sharp nosed faces could see the figure completely. Only then did the cool voice dare to jump out of the grass and breathe a sigh of relief. I''m scared to death! What kind of wizard is so powerful? Almost found out! It seems to have thought of something, cool sound turned and jumped into the water and jumped on the lotus leaf in a hurry. No way! Never watch your beautiful brother get hurt! "Beautiful brother! You... " Cool sound is just about to wake up the sleeping silver lotus, but suddenly stops. In the moonlight, the graceful lotus, surrounded by a faint white light, both sacred and mysterious. thought that Yin Lian was absorbing the essence of the sun and moon. If she disturbed, she might go mad, and she stopped completely. The next day, the summer weather, early in the morning is clear, sunny. The cool sound in the drowsy sleep was awakened by a gentle voice: "little guy, how do you sleep here? Be careful of being caught. " Cool voice turned over, and murmured and wanted to sleep again. The soft voice stopped for a moment, then a pair of soft palms picked it up. As soon as he opened his eyes, a large handsome face appeared in front of him. "Beautiful brother, are you awake at last?" She started to jump up and waved her paws anxiously. Her big eyes were so anxious. "I have something urgent to tell you!" "Are you waiting for me?" Cool sound does not want to think, then quickly will hear yesterday, a brain told yinlian. "I tell you, what queen wants to pick you up after you bloom. Beautiful brother, you don''t want to blossom." UnionPay saved her, and she knew it was a fairy tale world. In fact, a place where people don''t vomit bones. She didn''t want to see him hurt. The UnionPay fiercely heard this, the narrow eye base, flashed a touch of complex emotion, but in a flash it was covered up. "That''s it. Thank you, little one." "By the way, beautiful brother, there are so many lotus flowers in the lotus pond. Why does the queen only want to take you away?" Cool sound is very worried, subconsciously asked his heart''s doubts. UnionPay is slightly stunned, as if thinking of something, the complex mood of the eyes again floating, more than a trace of sadness. For a long time, the corners of the mouth just lifted a touch of light radian. "Maybe I look good just like the little guy." Yinlian is obviously pacifying her. How can the cool sound not be noticed. But since others do not want to tell themselves, she will not take the initiative to ask. Just moved his eyes to one side, can''t help but stare in shock. "Here, what is this place?" Looking at the clean and flawless cave around, Liang Yin found himself on a golden stone. To be exact, it was a bed, and the silver lotus in white was lying beside her. "This is where I rest during the day, and it''s also the center of the lotus. Just when I saw that it was very dangerous for you to stay on the lotus leaf, I brought you in." "So it is." Cool sound looked around, and the lotus interior really surprised her eyes. Around the wall like crystal glass, gold jade bed also flowing light aura. The whole room is filled with an invasion of the cold smell of lotus, sacred and noble.In particular, the top of the head hit a bunch of sunlight, reflecting the surrounding light and shadow, like fairyland. It seems to be thinking of something, cool tone hastily said: "by the way, beautiful brother, I still have something to go out today." Thinking of her mission to the world, she did not dare to waste a moment. If she stayed longer, Prince oris would be more dangerous. Yinlian looked at some anxious cool sound beside her, and her eyes flashed a little surprised. After all, as long as a frog wants to live here, she is the first to leave. But this little frog is so interesting that it is not surprising that he wants to leave. "I''m going to rest during the day. If you have something to do, wake me up." Yinlian smiles at her and shakes her white robe. When the cool sound comes back, she is already on the lotus leaf outside the lotus. The sun is on the rise, and the weather is hot and dry at the moment. Fortunately, the palace is full of flowers and plants, and from time to time there are palace ladies watering. The ground is wet, and it is cool where there is grass. Cool sound all the way through the grass, but also relatively smooth, not too hot. Where is Prince oris''s bedroom? If I can''t find my legs again, I''m afraid it will be useless. Cool sound stopped under a rose and looked around. The rose under the sun is as red as blood, and the cold fragrance of rose in the air is so familiar. Heart slightly astringent, she quickly put aside just to float up the sour feeling. It''s good now. What else can I be sad about. When she comforted herself, she turned her head, and suddenly saw the gold-plated large characters on the palace in the distance -- OLLIS. It''s there! Excellent! Finally, he found the palace where Prince OLLIS lived. He was just so tired that he felt like a cold sound when he was out of breath. It''s a pity that Are the doors and windows too tight? Are you afraid of snakes, insects, rats and ants running in? Cool sound with the back in the door to squeeze hard, small feet on the ground, also did not squeeze into the door. She breathed a sigh of frustration, turned to look at the closed door, and a touch of lost emotion flashed through her eyes. It seems true that Prince OLLIS was afraid of mollusks. Looking down at his frog feet, cool voice thought of the man God said, can''t help but give himself a boost. I can speak human words, and this body is a cursed princess from a neighboring country. It can be as it is if I kiss it. As long as I tell him the truth, he should cooperate with me. Imagination is very beautiful, reality is very bone feeling, until later, she really realized that this life si Ling night, is really the most difficult to do! How, now? Liang Yin ran around the palace and found that the whole palace was airtight. I''m afraid that even bacteria can''t squeeze into this density. At this time, on one side of the corridor, suddenly came two palace maids pushing the dining car. Walking in front of the palace maid, seeing that the maid in the rear was walking slowly, she couldn''t help but stare with hatred: "the banquet of your Highness has been pushed steadily for me, but the food inside can''t be shaken." Hiding in the grass cool sound, looking at the distant dining car, eyes bright. Dining car?! There''s a way! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 In the luxurious hall, knights in plaid cloaks are standing at the desk and respectfully report to the man sitting in front of the glass table: "Your Highness, peak country doesn''t know what''s going on. A lot of people died suddenly. It''s said that the plague was deliberately spread by intentional people. Although our country has long been on alert to prevent plague infection. But... " The man sitting at the table heard the speech, put down the letter in his hand, and glanced at the white haired knight standing beside him. His eyes were as cool as water: "are you afraid that there are spies spreading the plague in the kingdom of oris?" "That''s exactly what my subordinates think." The knight nodded in a hurry, with a dignified look. The man frowned slightly and closed the books on the table. His voice was as cold as ever: "he told the other knights to strengthen their vigilance, and no one was allowed to miss every pass. If anything is wrong, take it all. " "Yes! Your highness. " The knight bowed to Prince OLLIS respectfully, and then got up and left. Just then, at the distant gate, the maid knocked respectfully: "Your Highness, the dinner is ready." "Come in." With permission, the maids opened the door and pushed cars in. In a flash, the whole cold hall was filled with the smell of food. The long table in the main hall is very long, which can be used for 20 or 30 dishes. The dishes covered with vegetables are put on the table one by one. "Your Highness, the dinner is all served." The maid bowed respectfully. When she raised her head, she took a peek at Prince OLLIS. Her pretty face turned red. "You all go out." It was as if he had not seen the shyness of the maid, and his expression was still cold, and his voice did not fluctuate at all. The maid was unwilling to step back. She thought that she would let Prince OLLIS have a look at herself when she was dressed up carefully. Unfortunately, she was disappointed. At the moment, only OLLIS was left in the luxurious hall. As usual, he opened the lid of the dish in front of him, but when he was looking at the meal in liquidation, he was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning. "Your Highness Ollie, kiss me!" On a pile of food on the silver plate, a little green frog was squatting, pursing a frog''s mouth and asking him for a kiss. That''s a beautiful picture. "Ah!" Prince OLLIS was startled and staggered, and with a Shua he stood up. He was staring at the mollusks on the plate, only to feel that all his goose bumps had exploded. "What the hell?! You''ve become a genius? " "Your Highness OLLIS, listen to me..." Cool tone realized that she had scared OLLIS, and opened her eyes to explain. A word has not yet vomited out, in the opposite to see the handsome man, can not help but shocked in situ. only saw as like as two peas in the distance, and the face was dark as a pot bottom, and his face was scary. But the handsome face was still the same as the impression. The bloody palace clothes, together with the dazzling badge, made the whole body as straight as loose. The most dazzling is the waist long golden hair, just like the beautiful God in ancient Greece. Cool sound first saw Si Ling night inclined to modern dress up, was completely surprised! Crash! The sound of the sword drew back her thoughts. In response, the sharp sword has already split in the face. "Get out of here Prince OLLIS yelled angrily, and the sharp sword instantly cut off a corner of the table. Cool sound scared a big jump, a roll, jump away in a hurry, fall on the ground, roll out a long way. The skeleton is about to fall apart. When the sword wind blows again, the cool sound jumps back to a group of bookshelves. Bang! Bang! Bang! The luxuriant bookshelves were cut off three or two times, and piles of books with complicated patterns all rolled down on the wooden floor. Da - Da - footsteps approaching, cool sound hiding in the corner of a book, the whole heart beat like a drum. It may be because the bookshelf has not been moved for a long time, and the smell of dust is very heavy. At this time, a lot of dry dust stick to the body, very uncomfortable. Da! The sound of a, the footsteps suddenly stopped at the side of cool sound, she shivered all over, tightly closed her eyes, the small body also shook non-stop. Clearly frog''s breath is very light, but now she was scared to hold her breath, for fear of being found. In the silent hall, at the moment, it was so quiet that only the man''s panting voice could be heard. After a moment''s silence, the sound of dada''s feet rings again. Seeing that the man had gone far away, she dared to breathe a sigh of relief.If the frog could sweat, she would be sweating profusely at the moment. Cool sound slowly opened her eyes, hiding behind the book, slightly side out of her head to look out. Seeing that the footsteps in the distance had completely disappeared, I could not help but collapse on the ground. I''m scared to death! Almost split in half. Looking around the mess, the mood is very complex at the moment. What to do? He didn''t give me a chance to explain at all. If he went on like this, he couldn''t get close to him at all. "Your Highness, what happened?" A group of bodyguards had just heard the sound and rushed in. Bang! It''s a sound. OLLIS suddenly raised his sword and split the table in half. "Call on the men and throw me all the things here! If I see a frog burn to ashes "It is Your highness The maids were frightened by the suddenly angry Prince OLLIS. Although afraid, but still quickly packed up things. Hiding in the back of the book cool sound smell speech, scared a big jump. I wanted to wait for his highness OLLIS to calm down and tell him, but this is obviously not the time. She tried her best to suckle and jumped out of the window. ¡­¡­ When Leng Yin finds OLLIS, it''s already evening. Tonight''s moon is not very round, but also covered by dark clouds. The moon is thin, and it is shadowy on the flowers and trees. Just under a rain, the ground is wet, and the humidity around is very heavy. The smell of soil around is mixed with a faint rose cold fragrance, which is inexplicably pleasant. Hiding under the rose vine cool sound, looking at not far into the hall of OLLIS, eyes full of doubts. What is this place? What is he doing up here all night? How do you keep those guards away so far? Seems to think of something, cool voice eyes suddenly bright. By the way! I remember. It was mentioned at the end of the process that his highness OLLIS once kept an unknown ferocious thing! It was loyal to him, but in the end it was destroyed by the queen and his prince''s brother. Liang Yin glanced at the guard who left in the distance, and her eyebrows tightened more tightly. What exactly does OLLIS keep? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 I went to see OLLIS in the morning. I was tired of cool voice. Fortunately, I had a rest all afternoon. Otherwise, she must have no strength at all. The hall was surrounded by flowers and plants, and the cool sound exhausted her strength and did not squeeze in through the gaps between the doors and windows. The door is closed more tightly, even the door seam is pasted with a seal. It is more difficult to squeeze in through the gap than to ascend to the sky. Her little claw beat hard, but how can such strength shake the gate? Can''t you really get in? Cool sound dignified looking at the front of the majestic hall, eyes full of loss. Just when she was very frustrated and wanted to leave, she seemed to think of something, and her mind flashed with light: right! Although the door crack is pasted with a seal, the skylight is not pasted, right? She exhausted her suckling strength, claws on the tree trunk, climbed on the branch for a long time, then climbed to the top of the branch. The body became smaller, and the height of seven or eight meters in his eyes looked like a bottomless abyss. It''s not easy to pick up the tree with small claws, and the whole little heart keeps beating. The flower of Lagerstroemia indica flower tree is very close to her, which completely covers her in the flower trees. At this time, she has been thinking about how to jump to the opposite eaves, and did not find. In the grass under this flower tree, a pair of bloodthirsty Brown pupils were staring at her. Cool sound staggers in the branches, looking at the tile eaves in the distance, breathing several times. The branches are a little far from the eaves, so it''s very difficult to jump up. The breeze gently blows, many crape myrtle petals fall, like falling into an endless abyss. If she fell, she would be thrown into a ball of mud. But if you can''t get close to Prince OLLIS all the time, I''m afraid I''ll never get close to him again. She took a few deep breaths, and in the end she gave her best shot. Bang! It''s a sound. The frog, the size of a small fist, fell directly on the eaves. Not yet stand firm, just feel a whirl of the earth, gurgling down the roll. At the moment when she was about to fall, her small claws caught the concave part of the eaves fiercely, and then she escaped. And now the cool sound did not find, at the moment under the flower tree, there is a black snake has climbed the trunk. Cool sound waste of nine cattle and two tigers, just climbed on the roof. It''s just Where is the agreed skylight? She looked around at the dark eaves of the tiles, a face confused. The moon is not very bright, there is no light in the house, and the outside of the eaves is dark. When Leng Yin was looking for the skylight everywhere, she suddenly felt empty under her feet and did not wait for her reaction. A thump! It fell right into the bath. The warm spring water, with a faint sweetness, poured in from all directions. Choking, she coughed again and again, and finally swam up. Looking at the petals in the pool, she was stunned. This is Bath? Isn''t OLLIS here not to see what terrible things he keeps, but to take a bath?! Leng Yin''s eyes widened in shock, and the little paw he waved wanted to escape. But just ready to go ashore, the light in the house suddenly turned on, and someone came out from behind the screen. She was so frightened that she sank into the petal covered bottom of the water. All of a sudden, a thump! The water splashed and a slender white leg stepped into the water. Then there was another one, and then There''s a big bang! Suddenly saw such an amazing picture, cool sound of blood almost boiling. She turned her head shyly and almost went mad. if the frog had a face, she would have been red as blood. In this case, it is not an opportunity to show his identity to him at all! Cool tone''s little paw quickly waved, trying to escape the dangerous place as soon as possible. It seemed that she was in the middle of the pool and was about to find something. The narrow peach blossom eye takes a glance lightly, in the pupil of blood color more a little doubt. How do these maids put their bath balls here? He frowned in displeasure and raised his hand. When Liang Yin thought he was about to escape, he felt a sudden tightness all over his body. Before reaction, a warm and hot palm suddenly wrapped him all over his body. After a while, she stopped in front of the man when she could see what was in front of her. It''s about two seconds in a series. OLLIS wanted to take a bath ball to bathe. When he held it subconsciously, his hand felt wrong. When he stopped, his hand was already in front of him. Four eyes face each other, big eyes stare at small eyes.After that, the whole hall was silent for two seconds. "Ah!" A thump! Cool sound was thrown directly into the water, and the huge impact made her dive into the bottom of the water. She swam up in a hurry and saw the livid face of OLLIS staggering back, one did not stand firm, even fell into the water. The long, golden hair was all over the chest. "Don''t get excited! Don''t be excited, your highness Cool tone hastily explained, but OLLIS didn''t listen at all. "It''s you frog spirit again!" OLLIS pulled out his sword on the shore and chopped at the cold sound. Fortunately, in the water, the cool sound dodges faster. From time to time, he would come forward to explain: "Your Highness, wait a minute! Listen to me. I''m not a frog I have come to save your highness The sharp edge of the sword still came, and Alice didn''t listen to her explanation. No matter how fast she was, she was not as fast as a sword. When the sword was about to hit her, she could avoid it. But I don''t know why. At that moment, her heart was very sad, and she stopped at the same place and cried out: "Your Highness, please believe me!" Her voice is full of deep feelings, more is unable to recognize with the people they love, let people listen to the heart for a tremor. That''s what OLLIS felt the moment he heard it. His sword is only 0.01mm away from the top of liangyin''s head. Stopped. He was staring at the stubborn frog floating on the water, and his eyebrows twisted into a lump. He used to be fearless, but he was born with a fear of this mollusk. But at this moment, when he heard the silent cry, he forgot his fear: "help me? What kind of rescue is this? What''s your purpose of approaching me again and again? " "Your Highness, it''s not too late to kill me when I''m finished." Liang Yin saw that he had been saved, and his heart was suddenly happy, and he quickly explained the reason. She was afraid that she would miss the opportunity to talk to Prince OLLIS again. She was very anxious and panting. "Your Highness, I am the second princess of neighboring countries. I was cursed by a wizard and turned into a frog." Prince OLLIS was stunned. His eyebrows tightened more tightly. He looked at the frog in front of him. His eyes were full of inquiries: "are you the princess from neighboring countries who had been engaged to me since childhood, but did not follow me after the age of ten?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Liang Yin quickly nodded: "Your Highness, you believe me! I am here to save your highness. " One excited little paw can''t help but planed. There were ripples all over the body. When OLLIS heard this, his brow frowned again: "why do I need you to save me?" Seeing that OLLIS didn''t believe himself, Liang Yin explained in a hurry: "Your Highness will die in the future. You can''t trust your mother..." After But the words have not finished, can''t help but stupefied. Wait! Now that I am a princess from a neighboring country, how can I know about his future? As a princess, how can you predict his future life and death? What''s more, how can he listen to my one-sided words when he believes his brother and his mother so much? "Damn frog spirit!" OLLIS pulled the corner of his mouth coldly, his black face suddenly waved his sword. "You think I''m a fool?" The roaring sword wind came in the face, and the cool voice suddenly jumped away, which saved him. The blade of the sword is waving faster and faster, and the water is surging. She was scared to get goose bumps all over her body. It seems that OLLIS is really going to kill him! Crash! OLLIS cut on the water with a sword, just avoided the cool sound, and had no time to swim away. He was directly washed away by the water spray like a huge wave. Bang! Hit the wall with a bang. Hit dizzy cool sound, feel the whole body bones are almost cracked. Lifting eyes, looking at the man who got up from the water in the distance, the past scenes quickly flashed in my mind. With a sharp leap, she jumped out of the crack in the door where OLLIS had just come in. Even though it hurt a lot, she still didn''t stop. She can''t just die! She hasn''t seen that Si lingche lives well, how can she die? By the time OLLIS reacts, Leng Yin has already escaped from the door. He just saw Liang Yin hit the wall, thinking that Liang Yin could not escape today. But did not expect, he just relaxed down, that already dying frog actually escaped. "Damn it!" Clang! OLLIS flung his sword away and glared indignantly at the closed door. ¡­¡­ Under the trees outside the house, cool sound hid by the rose branches, gasping heavily, it was too dangerous, and she was nearly cut in half by OLLIS. Fortunately, I managed to save my life. It''s a headache to think that OLLIS doesn''t believe her and she can''t explain her identity. He stamped his foot and slapped him on the forehead. "Forget it, it''s a disaster. We''ll find a way later." Cool sound just comforts oneself, the atmosphere has not yet breathed, behind the sudden burst out a cold laughter. "Escaped? You may not be able to escape the second robbery, toad Just feel behind suddenly ushered in a gust of fishy wind, she has not yet responded, has fallen into a wet clammy snake mouth. The sharp fangs were still on her skin. As long as a little bit of force, can pierce the skin, into her internal organs, instant fatal. "You again?" Cold sound startled the whole body suddenly a tremor, almost scared urine. I saw a black smoke suddenly dense. In a flash, the blood rose garden, a touch of ink figure. The handsome and evil looking man took out a small frog that was paralyzed by fear from his mouth. Looking at the frightful cold sound, the snake demon couldn''t help but hook his lips and smile: "slippery, the meat is really tender." ¡±Don''t eat me I don''t taste good. I have a rash Cool voice scared tears quickly out, want to beg for mercy, small claws can not lift up, as if it is not their own general. "A rash? You little toad, it''s very interesting The snake demon''s eyes flashed the color of interest, directly put the small frog in the hand on the sharp fangs, gently scraped. It''s like molars. The cold and stiff feeling on the back made the cold sound want to faint immediately: "big, adult, I''m wrong, you let go of the small one!" Looking at the timid appearance of Lengyin, the snake demon''s eyes are more interested: "let you go? Yinlian has also protected you. I will let go of the people he wants to protect? " At the thought of silver lotus, the snake demon''s expression suddenly pulled down, as black as the bottom of the pot. Cool sound feeling wrong, quickly shook his head: "no, no! Beautiful brother didn''t protect me. He was just protecting his territory, so Let me go, my LordAfter hearing this, the snake demon seemed to be in a good mood and moved the cool sound away from his fangs. It seems that I have thought of something. Just now I am in a good mood, I can''t help but wring my eyebrows: "beautiful brother? Do you think it''s beautiful? " Liang Yin saw the snake demon''s face sink again and shook his head again: "of course Of course not! " I''m sorry, brother yinlian! I really can''t help it. This snake demon is really frightening! Liang Yin apologized with yinlian in her heart. She knows anything about snake demon and likes to compare with yinlian. She thought she could save her life by praising him, but it''s a pity that the boy''s heart can never be guessed. What''s more, it''s still a male goblin! "You lie. What I hate most is that people lie The snake demon pinched the cool sound of her body, and suddenly contracted her strength, which made her bones make a sound, and she almost cried out in pain. "Pinch your uncle" almost jumped out. "Well Good looking. From the first sight, I think yinlian brother is very good-looking! " She''s telling the truth, telling the truth, right?! Liang Yin thought that after she said this sentence, she could let the snake demon relax. It''s a pity Or that sentence, you can never guess the mind of the goblin. "You mean he looks better than me The snake demon glared, some gnashing teeth. Seeing that the strength in his hands was constantly tightened, the cool voice with tears in his eyes said: "no! My Lord, you''d better see that the little one has never lied! " "Sincerely?" The snake demon stares at the frog in the hand suspiciously. Liang Yin quickly nodded: "it''s absolutely true!" See cool sound''s expression is very serious, don''t seem to be in faking, snake demon''s mood this just had a lot of good. His slender index finger touched the back of Leng Yin, and then he raised a frog leg: "yinlian wants to raise a frog, and I also want to raise a frog. Between him and me, you can only choose one?" Just after the cool sound of being hung upside down, she couldn''t help being stunned. She heard it so clearly just now, but she was not dreaming: "do you also raise frogs? You are a snake Where do snakes raise frogs? Isn''t that just storing food?! Cool sound is going to be crazy. If he really agrees, isn''t he sending himself into others'' mouth and letting others chew it slowly? But now that she wants to live, there is obviously no other way for her. "You don''t want to?" Snake demon black face again, a pair of brown vertical pupil, overflowing with killing intention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 It''s too scary to take her apart. "I I mean, my Lord, you also raise frogs. It''s really different, unlike those common snakes "You''re a good judge." The snake demon hooked the corner of his mouth, and the scarlet snake letter licked the frog''s back. The cold, cold, wet and sticky touch, with a touch of grain roughness, let cool sound all over the body fried goose bumps. Snake demon slender food points on the neck of cool sound. In a twinkling of an eye, there was a little cold chain on his green neck, and a small silver bell hung in front of him. "What is this?" The cool voice was stunned. Isn''t this the kind of chain and bell she used to hang when she had a dog? The snake demon hooked its lips and revealed its sharp fangs: "I need to practice most of the time, and you can''t go back to the snake cave with me. In order to avoid you escaping, this silent bell is the most suitable. Normally it doesn''t think, it only thinks when I call you. During my break, you can only move in this area. Don''t sneak out, let alone escape. When I wanted to find you. If you don''t get there at once, the chain of silent bells will keep tightening until you split your head. Do you understand? Little toad. " "Ming I see. " Looking at the snake demon Sen''s cold smile, cool tone can''t help but shake all over, although very angry with the overlord terms of the snake demon. But at the moment, she couldn''t resist her, so she decided to save her life. The snake demon blew up a burst of smoke, and then disappeared in the same place. At night, there is only a little frog among the huge flowers. Around the rose cold fragrance, mixed with the smell of wet soil, very fresh. Cool sound felt a little dry skin, on the spot hit a roll, looked at another hall in the distance, and took a deep breath. She has to take advantage of this gap to explain to OLLIS! Cool sound along the breath of OLLIS, found the hall where OLLIS was ready to rest. He had just got into the bottom of the table and had not had time to climb out. Clang! A vase fell in front of her and cracked five times. One of the sharp pieces splashed and almost hit her. What''s going on? Did she sneak in and be found out by OLLIS?! Cool sound fierce retreat, fell on the ground, just escaped this fatal blow. Bang! Bang bang! Before I could understand what was happening, there was a fight in the room. The scream, mixed with a murmur, stopped after a few seconds, and the pungent smell of blood spread across the room. "Who sent you? Do you think you can get it just by using overpowering drugs? " The voice of OLLIS senhan appeared in the room. Cool voice quietly put out his head, this just saw at the moment in the hall, in addition to OLLIS, there are two masked assassins, all of them were knocked down by OLLIS. Clang! Just then, the closed gate in the distance was kicked open. The white haired knight who had been following OLLIS rushed in from the door and looked at the ground. His face suddenly changed. "Your Highness! What happened? " OLLIS had a cold face. His face was so ugly that his breath was almost freezing. "Find out who they are Oh Before OLLIS had finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain in his waist. Looking down, you can see the tip of his sword, which has been penetrated through his abdomen, with bright red blood on it. "Blue? Why... " OLLIS looked back at the knight in front of him in disbelief. The blue silver haired Knight drew his sword from OLLIS''s body and coldly hooked his lips: "I''m really sorry, your highness. Although I''ve been with you for ten years, I don''t want to reveal my identity so soon." Big drops of scarlet blood fell on the ground, just in front of the cool sound, as if to dye the ground red. OLLIS?! Cool tone pupil suddenly shrinks, Leng in place, extremely angry she wants to rush out, but just jumped out of two steps, then Leng in place. With her present body, she would be trampled into a ball of meat mud by the silver fur guard before she jumped out. Now we can only take a step and look for a chance to save OLLIS! OLLIS did not expect that his most trusted Knight would suddenly betray himself. "You really make me look at you He wanted to fight back in anger, but he vomited out a mouthful of blood. "Poisonous on the sword..." OLLIS covered his abdomen, those red palace clothes, were dyed black by black blood, shocking.He staggered to the side of the table, long gold hair from his back, blocking his amazing face, and sweat. The silver haired Knight wiped the blood on his sword with his white handkerchief. His smile gently raised the corner of his mouth. Although he was smiling on his face, his long and narrow eyes were full of gloomy and cold colors and filled with emotions that people could not understand. "Your Highness, sleep well." A thump! As soon as the Silver Knight finished, OLLIS had passed out because of the poison and fell to the ground. At the moment when OLLIS lost consciousness, the smile on the silver guard''s face disappeared completely, and it was gloomy and frightening. He glanced at the two assassins still lying on the ground, frowning in displeasure: "what are you still doing there? Don''t you take his highness OLLIS away? " "Yes! Yes The two assassins seemed to be very afraid of the silver haired knight, so they quickly got up and carried the fainting OLLIS on his back. The cool voice hiding under the cupboard is looking at OLLIS, who is taken away by the assassin. He is not in a hurry. What the hell does that white hair want to do to OLLIS?! She was just about to jump out and follow her out, but suddenly she saw a middle-aged man in a black robe. Although the man was wearing a cloak, he could still see the triangular eyes and mouth under the cloak. It was the sorcerer next to the queen last time! Liang Yin was scared and hid behind the corner of the table. The wizard closed the door, glanced at the bloodstain on the ground, and the corners of his mouth showed a satisfied radian: "the blue knight has done a good job. As long as he can make his highness aureus give up his throne in front of all the people. The queen will promise the blue knight to leave with her highness OLLIS "You come here, but there are other things, if not, I will step down." The silver haired Knight looked at the wizard in front of him, his brows twisted into knots. Obviously, the relationship between them is not very good. The wizard touched the dark crystal ball in his hand, looked at the silver haired knight and said with a smile: "what is the blue knight worried about? I''m here to discuss with the blue knight. " "If you don''t go and please the queen, what can I do to discuss with my little guard?" The silver haired Knight pulled the corners of his mouth and looked up at the wizard with his eyes fixed. The irony flashed through his eyes. The wizard''s face changed and he bit his teeth under his cloak. Damn it! This ungrateful slave! It seems to have thought of something. The wizard suppressed his anger and put on a flattering and sinister smile: "as the left and right hands of his highness OLLIS, the blue knight is not an ordinary person." Seeing that the silver haired knight was not moved, the wizard could not help but said, "Blue Knight, don''t worry. You and I will get great benefits after this is completed. Even you and I can get what you want." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 Hearing this, the silver haired Knight squinted: "what do you want to discuss with me?" The wizard narrowed his eyes, and his purple lips raised a penetrating smile. "What I want to discuss with the blue knight is The wizard got close to the silver haired knight and said everything he wanted to discuss. At this moment, not only the silver haired knight, but also the cold voice of the conversation behind the table widened his eyes. "Nonsense! Do you know if it''s discovered? Will it involve nine ethnic groups? " The silver haired Knight pushed the wizard away. His face was livid. He was shocked by the wizard''s proposal. "Those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. Is blue knight willing to be a slave all his life?" With a cold smile, the wizard''s eyes were full of calculation. It seemed that he was trying to persuade the silver haired knight to say: "what the blue knight wants is not ordinary, even if the blue knight can successfully take his highness aureus away. But blue knight, can you really control your highness OLLIS? Although the tiger with its teeth pulled out has no attack power, it still has claws. Tigers are tigers after all. How can ordinary people tame them? You have made him hate you. Don''t you think that even if you take him out of the Kingdom and treat him well in the future, he will not change his outlook on you? You will never get what you want unless you are far more powerful than him. " Hearing this, the indifferent look of the silver haired Knight finally changed. The wizard saw that he had conquered the heart of the white knight, and the corners of his mouth could not help but pull up a proud arc. He reached out and patted the silver haired knight on the shoulder: "think about it, I''ll wait for your message from blue knight." Just when the wizard was ready to turn around and leave, he seemed to have found something. His eyes were suddenly awe inspiring and he turned around fiercely. Step by step, he walked towards the table not far away. Dada''s footsteps are approaching, the cool sound hiding behind the table, and the heartbeat is pounding. Seeing that the wizard''s shoes had arrived in front of her not far away, her heart beat almost stopped. The wizard looked at the table close at hand, his turbid eyes, and his keen gaze at the gap under the table. All of a sudden, he flung his cloak and crouched down to look into the space under the table. When I saw the empty space, I couldn''t help being stunned. Is it an illusion? But he just felt something wrong? "What are you looking for?" The silver haired Knight looked at the wizard who stood up from the table and twisted his brow in displeasure. "Nothing. I thought there was a mouse." Turn around and touch the ball. The silver haired Knight glanced at the gap in the distance, squinted, and then turned away. Squeak! One. The door in the distance was closed, and now he was hiding behind the table, one foot on the wall, the other on the table, like a thief climbing the wall. I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Boo! One breath has not finished, because four small feet can not support, directly fell out of the gap. She is just a frog, this kind of high difficulty movement, she can flash waist, OK? Thinking of the previous deal between the wizard and the silver haired knight, Leng Yin''s face changed greatly, and he quickly found a gap and got out of the hall. I didn''t expect that white hair''s mind was so shameless! She has to get OLLIS out as soon as possible! In the huge dungeon, a man with red clothes and golden hair was lying on a pile of grass. The black blood on the clothes has completely solidified. "Your Highness! Wake up, your highness Vaguely, OLLIS seemed to hear someone calling him, just as he tried to open his eyes. Bang! Bang! Bang! Several rings, his face seems to be a wet claw, mercilessly slapped several times. The greasy touch made him suddenly open his eyes and wake up. At the sight of the frog, he suddenly sat up and staggered away. "Is it you?" Seeing that OLLIS was still so afraid of himself, Leng Yin felt a little choked, and quickly explained the reason why he had come: "Your Highness, I have come to save you!" "You are just a frog, how to save me." OLLIS looked at the dark iron gate locked tightly in the distance. His brow twisted into a character of Chuan. He didn''t believe that cool sound could save him. "You''d better go. If someone finds out, you''ll die too." Although OLLIS was still afraid of mollusks, in this case, someone tried to save him regardless of his own life. He was still moved. Even if it''s just a frog, it''s going to shake up the heart. He used to be arrogant and indifferent.Although he acted with great vigour and dealt with some of his subordinates who betrayed him, he was never betrayed by the most trusted people. He could not say this feeling. He was very disappointed. When the sword stabbed him in the abdomen, his heart was completely cold without temperature. But at this moment, looking at the little frog who has been around him, the bottom of his cold heart seems to have been melted. The cool voice squatting in front of OLLIS recalled what OLLIS had just said, with a pair of big eyes staring round. Did she hear right? OLLIS, who is most afraid of mollusks, let her leave soon, worried about her safety? This is Don''t hate her anymore?! Thinking of this, Liang Yin made persistent efforts and said in a hurry: "Your Highness, don''t lose heart. As long as your highness kisses me, I will become a real person to save your highness!" Cool voice looked at OLLIS seriously, and then pouted the frog''s mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± OLLIS''s face was black, three rows of black lines fell from his forehead, and a handsome face was actually flushed. Seeing that OLLIS didn''t believe himself, Liang Yin looked at the closed gate and the dark stone road in the distance, and said in a hurry: "Your Highness, you believe me, I really didn''t lie. Now the key is to go out first and then drag it down, too late!" Cool sound of sincere, let OLLIS have wavering. He looked at the frog in front of him, and his eyes rolled over and poured out some emotion. Even if it is a frog spirit, it has not harmed him. It has been trying to make him kiss it. It should not be to cheat him. Although the wound on the abdomen is scabby, there will be blood overflow every time you move. If you don''t treat it quickly, you may die of bleeding too much. He has not found out the person behind it. How can he die like this! "Trust you for once." OLLIS reached out and picked up the frog in front of him. Liang Yin looked at the enlarged face in front of her, and was so happy that she pouted out the frog''s mouth. OLLIS looked at the little mouth that was getting closer, holding the frog''s long palm. He couldn''t help shaking. His expression was indescribable. He turned his head abruptly: "wait a minute!" "What''s the matter?" Cool tone opened his eyes and looked at OLLIS with doubts on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 OLLIS: "or When I close my eyes... " Cool sound looks at aureus that a pair of disliked small eyes, cool sound some prick heart. Whining Anyway, he is a prince. Can you not put all your emotions on your face? The fairy tales are all deceitful. No one will kiss a frog voluntarily. "It''s ok now." OLLIS looked at the green frog in front of him, swallowed and closed his eyes. His face, though pale, was as beautiful as ever. At the moment, because it is close, the eyelashes like butterfly wings are clear-cut. Cool sound looked at the eyes of the enlarged handsome face, slightly Leng Shen. The heart fluttered up, very clear. The warmth and softness of the touch was fleeting, and she slowly opened her eyes. But see the man close at hand, looking at her with consternation. "Why hasn''t it changed?" OLLIS''s expression was like eating a fly. Cool voice subconsciously looks at his body. But found that her body is still the original frog appearance, no change at all. Is it the wrong way I open my eyes? She quickly closed her eyes and then opened them, only to find that her body was like this. Isn''t that as long as you get a kiss from OLLIS, you can get back to your original appearance?! How come it doesn''t work at all?! "You lied to me on purpose, didn''t you?" OLLIS''s beautiful face changed from green to green, from green to black, not to mention how complicated, like a racing lantern. "No No! Liang Yin shook his head in a hurry and said in a hurry: "it must be just a short time. Your highness, you believe me, as long as you kiss again, you can do it!" She was so anxious and sweating that she finally won the trust of OLLIS. If it was because of a mistake, she would be wary of her again. I''m afraid it''s hard to get close to OLLIS in the future. "Trust you again." OLLIS frowned and looked at the firm expression of cool voice. He made some construction in his heart, swallowed his mouth and approached again. Fortunately, as the little frog said, it was just because of his Dragonfly kisses that he did not touch magic because of his speed. In the past, OLLIS had never been afraid of the fire, but now, facing a small frog, his whole body was full of goose bumps. Not because he was timid and afraid of a small animal, but because when he was very young, he was captured by assassins. He left the cave full of snakes, insects, rats and ants and stayed for three days and three nights. In order to save her, his mother was devoured by a slippery giant catfish essence. And he was also driven to the knight, from the catfish essence mouth to save. This time the warm touch stays longer. It''s a pity When OLLIS left, the frog in his hand was the same. "How could that be?! This is not the story? " Cool sound touched his green body, almost crazy. And OLLIS''s whole face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and his temples were jumping all the time. The air was frozen, and the atmosphere was oppressive and frightening. OLLIS leaned against the haystack with a self mocking smile on his lips. "What a fool to believe what a goblin said." OLLIS turned his head too far, and his long blond hair completely covered his face. Liang Yin looks at the silent man with a frustrated look. She understood that, at the moment, OLLIS was afraid that what she had just done was to cheat her kiss. "Your Highness, it''s not like this I don''t know. What''s going on... " "You go." Cool sound still wants to explain, but at the moment, oris doesn''t want to listen to her. Just when she wanted to say something more, Da -! Da! Suddenly, the sound of the footstep sounded in the open dungeon, and the face of one person and one frog suddenly changed. Liang Yin quickly hid in the grass on one side. A short haired man in blue came out of the dark cave. It''s the white hair of that shameless black heart! Cool sound squeezed into the grass, hiding his body, a pair of big frog eyes stare ferociously. It''s hard to get black, shiny shoes, crunching on the stone floor. That is still pretty face, still hang as usual professional smile. "Your Highness OLLIS, are you used to living here?" The silver haired Knight came to the iron door and opened the heavy dark iron lock. His voice was as gentle as ever. Lying on the pile of straw, though in a mess at the moment, he did not lose his grace. He cast a cold glance at the silver haired knight and looked away.This one eye is extremely cold, let the silver haired Knight suddenly be stunned. The atmosphere was silent for a moment, and the White Knight pulled up his warm smile again, but his face was just pale. "I know your Highness has misunderstood me, but I do all this for your Highness''s good." OLLIS leaned against the pile of straw and looked sharply at the silver haired Knight without saying a word. "Eat something. If you''re hungry, you can''t stand it." One by one, the silver haired Knights laid the bowls he had just brought on the wooden table in front of oris. Bang! It''s a sound. Before the Silver Knight finished his dishes, OLLIS directly picked up the bowl in front of him and smashed it on his forehead. The plate with the golden grain fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The bright red blood, in a flash, overflowed from the silver haired Knight''s forehead. "Not only betrayed me, but also poisoned me. You are really good for me." OLLIS pulled the corner of his mouth coldly, because the blue veins on his forehead were bulging. The ground is very wet, even if there is hay, there is still a lot of moisture, but also mixed with a very strong musty smell. There''s even the smell of rotten animal bodies. At the age of fifteen, OLLIS brought back from the Colosseum a dying, dying silver haired knight. At that time, the silver haired knight was still a slave, and could only survive after being caged and killed by the wild animals every day. OLLIS not only saved him, but also left him by his side. But I didn''t expect that one day, the man he saved would become a sharp knife and stab himself. "If your highness is still angry with me, it''s really sad." As if sensing the indignation of OLLIS, the silver haired Knight wiped the blood on his head, and his smile did not change: "but your highness can rest assured that no matter what I become, I will still be loyal to his highness." "You''re disgusting." OLLIS gave him a cold glance, and his long peach blossom eyes were full of disgust. The silver haired Knight suddenly heard this, and his smile was suddenly covered up by his professional smile: "Your Highness, you didn''t say that in the past, when you first met you ten years ago. When you see me dying in the Colosseum, you have said that I am pleasant and brave. " The silver haired Knight stood up and seemed to think back to the past. His eyes were slightly delicate and gentle: "I remember you at that time, although you were only 15 years old, you were as tall and upright as you are now. The appearance is picturesque, just like the gods of ancient Greece. I thought I was dead, but I saw you in a daze. At that time, I was seriously injured. I was dead www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 But just one word from you kept me alive. You asked the people in the Colosseum to bandage me, because it was you who had sent me a message. The man who wanted to see me die in agony was so frightened that he invited the best doctor for me. I turned out to be an orphan. I was picked up and trained to please the rich. I was locked up in a wild animal farm to fight with wild animals. I feel all the ugly side of the world, I think I will go on forever. Until you appear, like a ray of light, illuminating the whole world. I tried my best to fight hard and finally got the qualification to come to your side. But you never seem to see my existence. I once mentioned the Colosseum to you, but you can''t remember it clearly. You don''t remember me at all. What a sad thing. So, your highness OLLIS, you should understand that, my God, I only want to be consecrated by myself The silver haired Knight looked at oris with a smile, and his beautiful eyes were full of streamers, all devout. Hiding in the grass in the cool sound, heard this, gas almost jumped out. This damned white hair! Obviously, he wanted to take oris as his own, and said such high sounding words. If you want to harm others to lose their throne, you still want to tie people around and say it''s for the good of others. What kind of sacrifice is this?! The kerosene lamp hanging overhead was about to go out, and it was clearly extinguished in the light of OLLIS''s beautiful side face. "I''ll pay you back." OLLIS said sarcastically: "but what have you done?" If it was really for the sake of repaying kindness, would he be like this now? The silver haired knight was stiff, his fists clenched slightly under his sleeves. Just when she was ready to say something, at the end of the cave, the guard''s voice came: "Knight, someone is looking for you from the imperial city." The White Knight''s face changed. He stood up, looked at OLLIS and said with a smile: "Your Highness, I have some left in advance. I''ll see you in the evening." He stooped slightly and pushed the food in front of OLLIS with a gentle smile on his face. If you don''t know how loyal and gentle he is. "You can eat the food. I''ll be sad if I''m hungry." OLLIS had a cold face and didn''t even give him a look. The rusty door was locked again. The cool voice hiding in the grass, looking at the back of the White Knight leaving, clenched his teeth angrily. "This hateful fellow, he''s so bad! Your highness, don''t believe him... " Cool voice words have not finished, behind the sudden spread of a man''s fierce cough. "What''s wrong with you, your highness?" Cool sound quickly turned around and jumped in the past, saw half kneeling on the ground, actually coughed up black blood. "Your Highness!" She cried anxiously, but at the moment, OLLIS completely lost consciousness and fell to the ground. She slapped oris on the face in a hurry, and the heat under her paws made her withdraw her hand. Oops! He is very hot. It must be a fever caused by the inflammation of his wound! We have to find a way to get him out of here! Liang Yin tried his best to jump to the dark iron lock. But no matter how hard she tried, the dark iron lock just moved gently, there was no reaction at all. Don''t say she opened it. Even if OLLIS was not hurt, he couldn''t open the lock. Damn it! This dark iron lock can''t be opened without a key! If it goes on like this, OLLIS will die here! Cool sound severely hammered a dark iron lock, suddenly jumped down, because the distance is too high, fell very miserable. Even though she was in pain, she didn''t even say a word and got up in pain. "Your Highness, wait for me!" She hurried to OLLIS and touched her cold, handsome face, as if to appease. In a daze, OLLIS opened a slit in his eyes and looked at the green shadow disappearing in the dark, and stretched out his slender palm powerlessly. "Don''t go..." It''s too late for him to stop. ¡­¡­ I don''t know when, it''s raining hard outside. The rapid flow of water, along the ground all into the side of the lotus pond. Cool sound swept over the large rose bushes, which followed the breath to find the White Knight went to the hall. It''s still raining. There are some water stains on the door of the house, but the room is relatively dry. Her wet little paw, also printed a line of small footprints on the ground. She searched the hall for a circle, but could not find the silver haired knight. She was very anxious. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw the key in the middle of the bookshelf. Every time she appeared, she hid behind the bookshelf looking for someone. She thought the key was on the knight with silver hair.But I didn''t expect to see the key hidden by the Silver Knight. If you look for the height of the key here, you won''t find it in this corner. Excited cool sound, handed in the key, then rushed out. Although it''s not far from the dungeon, a frog is much slower than a man. ¡­¡­ After finishing the task, the Silver Knight took the key to see OLLIS. Subconsciously, he reached for it, but he felt an empty space behind the bookshelf. He found that it was not right. He squatted down and found that the key hidden behind the bookshelf was missing. "What''s going on?! Where''s the key? " The White Knight''s face changed. For the silver haired knight, OLLIS is is very important to him, so he can remember everything that has something to do with him. When he left, he specially confirmed that the key was placed at the back of the book. Crash! The Silver Knight threw all the books out, but there was nothing behind the shelf. When he was very anxious, he wondered if he had forgotten where to put it. Suddenly, I saw several small footprints on the jade floor behind the bookshelf. They were like the footprints of some animal. They were wet. "Something''s been here?" The White Knight''s face suddenly changed, and his beautiful eyes became dull. He got up suddenly and rushed out of the door without hitting his umbrella. ¡­¡­ In the dark of the night, the rain never stops. A look at the no trace of the mountain forest, a black figure, is staggering up the run. It''s raining so hard that I can''t even open my eyes. I can''t tell the direction of the rustling sound. "Your Highness! come on. As long as you cross this mountain, you will arrive at your palace Sitting on the shoulder of the cool voice, anxious to encourage the body to stagger you, OLLIS. Although she had stolen the key before, she had stolen several anti fever pills. But OLLIS didn''t eat, the wound was not healed, and he was still very weak even though his fever had subsided. The palace of oris and the residence of the silver haired knight, though not so far away, are separated by a mountain. At the moment, we can only escape the danger by crossing this mountain. "Where are you, your highness OLLIS? Don''t get hurt in this dark. " All of a sudden, in the forest not far behind OLLIS, the cry of the silver haired Knight suddenly came. When he heard the speech, his face suddenly changed and he hastened to get up: "it''s that smelly white hair! I didn''t expect that he would come so soon, your highness, let''s go The weak OLLIS was stunned. He clenched his teeth, his eyes were full of anger, and quickened his pace. Although he wanted to kill the silver haired knight, now he has a wound, which is obviously not the time. All of a sudden, his feet suddenly slipped and fell directly down the hillside. The frog fell out of the distance and shook his head in a hurry. Through the line like rain, we can see OLLIS lying in the water in the distance. "Your Highness! Your highness! How are you doing? " Leng Yin ran to him and slapped him in the face with his little paw. But he found that OLLIS''s face was cold and frightening, as if he had lost his vitality. It hit OLLIS on the head. The blood flowing out was washed away by the rain in an instant. Even so, the cool sound smelled a strong smell of blood, enough to show how big the wound was. "Your Highness! Wake up and don''t come down to me Cool tone tears, she anxiously pulled OLLIS''s pale fingers. All of a sudden, a big hand suddenly squeezed her from the sky, and this force was eager to crush all her bones. At that moment, she clearly heard the sound of the bones in her body and the intense pain, which left her mind in a flash of blank. "It turns out that you are the goblin who is doing the damage. Who am I supposed to be?" Before cool sound reacts, he is caught by the silver haired knight who suddenly appears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 The silver haired Knight looked at the little frog in his hand with a cruel smile, and his strength increased again. "You little goblin is trying to murder my highness? How much I love my Lord, can''t you see it? Do you want to die?! How dare you let him go What a pain What a pain Creaking bone fracture sound, again sounded in the body, it seems to be stabbed into the cold sound of the organs in the body, she almost cried out of pain. The feeling of being squeezed into mud made her feel very difficult to breathe. The silver haired knight felt the trembling body of the little frog in his hand, and his delicate face showed a vent like smile. Just as he was about to push again. Bang! An iron fist directly hit him in the face, and he fell to the ground. The saber hanging on the waist also fell to the ground and hit the ground with mud. "Let go of her!" The staggering OLLIS glared angrily at the silver haired knight. The blood on his forehead dyed half of his handsome face. "Your Highness?" The silver haired knight who fell into the mud pit covered his bleeding mouth and looked at OLLIS incredulously: "you beat me for this goblin?" "Let her go! If she had one more hair missing, you would be dead! " Orlis resisted his anger. If it were not for the cool voice still in the hands of the silver haired knight, he would have just hit him to death. The blonde never saw OLLIS. Look at him with this look of death. A touch of anger suddenly rushed to his heart. He suddenly grasped the frog in his hand with both hands, and said with a ferocious look: "dare to destroy the relationship between my highness and me, and die!" The strength in the hands of the knight with silver hair was about to increase when he suddenly felt a flash of cold light in front of him. A cold arm, followed by a sharp pain, from his arms up. "Ah!" A scream broke through the sky. The silver haired Knight hugged his arm in pain, only to find that his arm could not be touched. It turned out that at that moment, OLLIS saved the frog in the hands of the silver haired knight. He picked up the sword from the pool and cut off the hands of the knight with silver hair. The strong smell of blood floating in the rain, OLLIS hastily picked up the little frog that fell in the water. "Frog, how are you doing?! Wake up! " No matter how he yelled, there was no response. It''s so fresh just now, but in a flash The heart suddenly felt like a needle in pain, and OLLIS suddenly turned around. With a bang, he put his foot on the chest of the knight with silver hair. The pain was so intense that the White Knight coughed up blood. He looked at the black shadow in front of him. His eyes were full of hate and seemed to be mixed with a trace of sadness. "Your Highness, I have been with you for so many years and helped you do so many things. Do you really want to kill me?" The sound of Zi! The sword in OLLIS''s hand went straight into the silver haired Knight''s chest. "I said, if you touch her, you will die!" "Your Highness..." The pale corners of his mouth spilled blood, listening to the man''s cold and hateful voice, gently pulled the corners of his mouth. The streamer of fundus gradually disappeared, and the scene of meeting OLLIS for the first time as a child flashed past. Your highness I don''t like it. The silver haired Knight''s beautiful eyes gradually closed, thump, directly hit the muddy water. The rain was torrential, and the leaves around were clattered by the rain. The strong smell of blood and soil mixed together, which was very bad. "Frog, how are you?" OLLIS anxiously called the little frog in his hand, but the little frog in his hand still had no movement. The rain is very big, he quickly called the frog into his arms, all the rain will be blocked. "Don''t be afraid, I will take you back to the palace to save you!" At the moment, OLLIS Mingming is at the end of his tether, but I don''t know what faith is supporting him. Step by step, I staggered towards the palace. ¡­¡­ At the gate of the brightly lit palace, there are really beautiful maids pushing a dining car into the palace. Let people quickly eat meat fragrance, floating in the whole hall, you are all secretly swallowing. The queen and the second prince, sitting at the long table, had just opened the plate in front of them, and then there was an anxious report from the bodyguard. "Queen! Queen "What makes such a fuss? Don''t you want to live? " The queen frowned at the guard who ran to the door to gasp. The guard ran in and quickly knelt on one knee and said, "queen, your highness OLLIS is back!""What?" The second prince slapped the table and stood up. Turn to look at unbelievable, the same face shocked Queen: "my big brother, he is back?" As soon as the second prince finished speaking, he saw a group of bodyguards in the courtyard and helped the wounded OLLIS in. The strong smell of blood mixed with moisture, the dry ground was immediately pulled out of a water mark. Outside the house, the heavy rain was still falling. At the moment, OLLIS was all wet. His golden hair was clinging to his body, revealing his pale and blue face. "OLLIS, what''s the matter with you?" The queen hurried forward. The tired OLLIS glanced at the people around him and suddenly saw the wizard coming. He grabbed the wizard''s collar: "come here!" "Your Highness Alice, what''s the matter?" The wizard was startled. Because of being pulled, the cloaks on the top of the head fell off, revealing the greasy top with only a few sparse hair. "Save her for me!" Aureus took out the little frog in his arms that didn''t move. The people around him widened their eyes one after another, and the wizard was even more confused. Those inverted triangular eyes were round and round, like two moldy little soybeans: "Your Highness, what you are in such a hurry is a frog?" Oris pinched the clothes on the wizard''s chest and said angrily: "if she dies, you don''t have to live!" As soon as the account was finished, he fainted, and all the people around him rushed in. "Your Highness?" "Come on! His highness OLLIS has fainted ¡­¡­ OLLIS was taken to the main hall for treatment. Because the queen revealed to the outside world that Alice was missing. So all of a sudden they came back, and the officials who supported him went to visit. At the moment, only the queen and the second prince were left in the back hall room. "Mother, what''s going on here?" Looking at the closed gate in the distance, the second prince almost bit his silver teeth: "didn''t you say that when all is done, when OLLIS reappears, it will be when I ascend the throne?" The queen pressed her powdered lips, and her drooping eyes showed a bitter and cold light: "the blue knight has not come back for so long, and should have died." "What?" The second prince was shocked and widened his eyes, but he didn''t expect that this was the case. Think about it. If the blue knight is still alive, how can he let OLLIS come back here? "It was the time when OLLIS ascended to the throne, and the blue knight had failed. How could I become king?" The second prince blushed at the thought that he could not be king of OREZ. With a violent wave of his hand, all the dishes on the table fell to the ground. Seeing the queen standing in the same place, without any anger, she couldn''t help biting her teeth and saying: "mother, why don''t you worry at all? Did you forget it? Ten years ago, it was because of the death of OLLIS''s mother that you had a chance to be on the top. How polite and dutiful OLLIS was to you when he was a child? Your own son has only one, that person is me! I am the only one who can inherit the throne Bang! Wang Hou fiercely turned around and slapped the second prince in the face. What she hated most was the mention of the woman who had been dead for ten years in front of her. "Useless thing! What''s the rush? I''ve been good to him all these years, and naturally I have my purpose. " As soon as the second prince was about to get angry, he suddenly understood the Queen''s words. His eyes suddenly brightened, covering his flushed face, he said in a hurry: "do you have a way, Queen Mother?" The queen glanced at the water stain left by OLLIS on the ground and coldly pulled up the corner of her mouth: "the ready-made method has been delivered to the door, don''t you see it?" The second prince followed the Queen''s eyes and looked at the water stains on the ground, and immediately responded. "Empress mother, what you said is..." "Just understand, don''t say it." With a cold smile, the queen sat back to her seat, her eyes brimming with a sinister smile. "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll let them serve two more dishes later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 In the middle of lethargy, aureus felt hot in his chest. "Your Highness, are you awake?! That''s great. " As soon as the maid saw OLLIS opened her eyes slowly. Quickly put down the end plate in the hand, line a gift. OLLIS sat up from the bed with his dull forehead and looked at the familiar furnishings around him. His brain became clearer. Subconsciously touch their own blunt pain chest, suddenly seem to think of something, the face suddenly changed. "Frog?! What about the little frog I brought back? " OLLIS rose abruptly and lifted the quilt from the bed. There was nothing on the bed. The maid looked at the anxious aureus in the distance! He knelt down to the ground. "Return, reply to your highness. The frog you brought back three days ago is a goblin. She can speak human words..." Alice suddenly reacts and is stunned. "Where is she?" OLLIS suddenly turned around, his beautiful face, gloomy and about to drip water. The maid trembled with fright, and many of the end plates on her hands rolled down to the ground, hesitating and not daring to speak. She did not expect that their Royal Highness would be furious because of a goblin. After all, the mother of their royal highness is being devoured by monsters. It is well known to all that their Royal Highness hates goblins most. The maid did not expect that his highness would suddenly care so much about the goblin. When Alice sees that you haven''t spoken for a long time, she seems to understand something. Bang! It''s a sound. With a violent shake of hand, the saucer on the table was knocked to the ground. "I''ll ask you for the last time, where is he?" "Your Highness, forgive me! Your highness, forgive me! Said the maid, and the maid said The maid trembled with fright, and tears came from her eyes. She had obeyed the Queen''s orders before, and could not tell OLLIS about it. "The queen learned that the frog could speak and was a goblin. The other ministers decided unanimously. Today, on the altar, the little frog was nailed to the cross and burned to heaven, so as not to confuse his highness again... " "What?" OLLIS suddenly widened his narrow eyes, and his eyes were full of disbelief: "fire?" Damn it! OLLIS gritted his teeth in anger and turned and rushed out of the door. Outside the house, there were black clouds, thunder and lightning. Although it hadn''t rained, the sky was oppressive. The wind is very strong. Aureus, who is running on the road, has long golden hair and lining, and is flying wildly by the wind in the air. One side of the blood roses and leaves, many were swept to the sky by the wind, the air mixed with the fragrance of rose, very cold. ¡­¡­ High on the altar, a small green frog, tied to the cross wooden frame, its body, full of bundles of firewood. "Damned goblin, dare to confuse our highness OLLIS and kill his most loyal blue knight. What a damned thing "If it''s cheap, it should be chopped up and fed to the dog!" "It''s true that the goblin doesn''t have a good thing. It''s the best way to harm people." ¡­¡­ People around the altar glared at the frog on the cross and growled. The queen, sitting on the high platform, listened to the abuse of the people around her, and raised her mouth with satisfaction. Looking up at the frog on the cross in the distance, his pretty face pulled out a vicious sneer. If you dare to destroy the grand plan of the palace, this is the end! "When the time comes, the sacrifice begins!" The queen cried out angrily, and the guard who stood by the altar with a torch lit the fire directly. In an instant, the hot tongue of fire came up from the bottom. The cold sound tied on the altar was so weak that he could not even struggle. All the bones were torn down by the queen in these three days. I''m afraid it''s hard to open my mouth. The wizard in the distance is pushing a silver nail at her. She looked at the silver nail in front of her eyes, and her eyes were red. It''s a pity that I didn''t help him At the moment when the cool sound is about to close, a familiar cry suddenly drills into the ear. Ah Ling OLLIS?! At the moment when she opened her eyes, she saw that OLLIS, pale in face, suddenly seized the silver nail that was about to hit her, regardless of the erosion of the fire. There was a strong smell of blood. Leng Yin looks at the palm of OLLIS''s pierced by silver nail and is stunned at the spot. The people around saw that OLLIS had rescued the frog from the altar and covered his mouth in shock. They couldn''t believe that the prince they worshipped saved a goblin!Goblins kill countless people. The people of oris have already hated them. And the prince who is about to ascend the throne is desperate to save a goblin?! "I''m not dazzled?! The prince saved a goblin? " "Your Highness must have been bewitched by this goblin "Kill the goblin! Kill the goblin and save our prince ¡­¡­ The crowd around the stage became agitated. The queen, who ran down the platform quickly, led all the ministers to block the way of aureus. "OLLIS, what are you doing? How can you save him? " The queen looked at OLLIS with a worried look on her face: "what if she hurt you? She is a goblin Although the queen looked worried, the hatred in her eyes flashed by. This goblin has repeatedly broken her plans. She can''t just let her go! "OLLIS, you can''t be confused by him any more! You''ve lost the blue knight because of it. It''s going to kill you! " As soon as the queen said this, the ministers around him echoed: "yes, your highness, these goblins like to sow dissension and harm others. Do you remember how your mother died?" "You can''t take it back." ¡­¡­ As if he couldn''t hear the people around him, his hands shaking with the frog. Not because of hand pain, but because of heartache. He had just saved the little frog that moment, had already detected the small frog''s whole body skeleton has been broken. The bones were bumpy and scratchy, like no bones. It He is dying, and will never appear in front of him as fresh as that. "If you don''t want to die, go away!" OLLIS raised his eyes. His scarlet eyes are full of killing intention, which is as frightening as death comes. Those ministers who touched OLLIS''s eyes saw the terrible beast in a trance, and immediately stopped speaking. Even the queen didn''t vomit a word. ¡­¡­ For half a month, OLLIS did not go out of the palace and tried his best to save the frog. Unfortunately, the breath of the frog lying on the leaf is getting lower and lower, as if it may die at any time. Since that day, he did not open his eyes again. "Since I met you, I''ve had a very familiar feeling. I believe what you said in the past. If my kiss really works, please wake up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 She didn''t cry, she wasn''t hysterical, she was shaking and she was forgetting her breath. She failed, and even made the life of Si Ling ye more miserable There''s a big bang! The barrier was broken, and the python swarmed on, and the snake demon was knocked down. Mountains and rivers are broken, and rivers of blood flow. Around the oncoming python, as if did not see the cool sound in general, continue to devour the surrounding bodies. It seemed to laugh at what she had done. It was too much for her. "Benefactor, can you put down your obsession?" Behind him suddenly came the old man''s sigh, cool sound heard this familiar voice, tears like a broken line. "I know I was wrong, really I know it''s wrong. " His voice was full of despair and remorse, and she finally understood the meaning of the word destiny. No fate, no share No matter what you do, it''s impossible. "It''s because I''m so persistent that I realize that giving up is the best way to achieve success. If I didn''t come to save him and change his fate, he would not have died so miserably. He must have been very sad when he died and regretted knowing me... " Cool sound bit his lips tightly, and his mouth was covered with blood, which made his throat sour. "You are wrong." The messenger of heaven standing behind her sighed softly: "although she was very sad when she died, she never regretted meeting you. It''s not that he''s disappointed, but that he hasn''t protected you, because he knows that after he dies, no one will protect you. " Suddenly heard this sentence, cool sound as if struck by lightning in situ. Looking at the pale and beautiful face, I couldn''t help sobbing. "Si Ling ye I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " Looking at the cold sound of crying in front of his eyes, a touch of unbearable flashed on his compassionate face: "you can change all these things, but after you change everything, your results may disappear, or you may be called the next messenger of heaven. In short, any result will appear. The result depends on the will of God. Are you willing to bear it? " "I will." Cold sound sobbing, will be ground a crushed rose in the hand. She wanted to hold his hand, but she put it down after opening it. She already understood that letting go is the best choice. Obsession has no good results. A wheel of gear appeared in the hand of the messenger of heaven. He turned the gear upside down. All the surrounding scenery stopped suddenly, even the rain stopped in the air. Liang Yin looks at the surrounding scene with astonishment. The figure of the messenger of heaven is gradually transparent. The kind and compassionate voice seems to be able to purify people''s mind: "the time of this world is still, and will sleep for a hundred years. When you wake up, you will return to the day you did not appear." The messenger of heaven said these words and disappeared in the heavy rain. Cool voice mouth pulled a smile, cold rain slapped her face. She was in a trance and couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. "Si Ling ye..." She gently bent over and closed her eyes. Although she was sentimental and sad, she had no obsession: "no future." Cold touch spread in the mouth, a strong light suddenly appeared, cool sound of the world completely into a vast white. ¡­¡­¡­ I don''t know how long later, her ear, again heard a man''s inquiry voice: "Lord, there are many fox demons around in front of her, blocking the way. Do you need your subordinates to solve them? " Listen to this familiar and strange voice, cool tone frown, the mind is not very clear. Isn''t she dead? Who is talking? Cool sound slowly opened her eyes, a pair of dark purple pupil, suddenly ran into her eyes. The man''s right face has a large purple demon lines, all over the neck, not only not ugly, but also add a few touch of monstrous feeling. Mo Li Xiu? Stunned for a moment, cool voice suddenly sat up from the sedan chair. Mo Li Xiu?! Looking around the half demon carrying the soft sedan chair, the cool sound sitting on the software was completely muddled. She could not help but stretch out her hand and pinch her face. Still don''t believe it, and quickly pinched the knead ink from the repair of the face. "Lord What''s the matter with you? " She pinches the hand strength is very big, the Mo leaves Xiu is pinched by her to expose the tooth crack tooth, also red face. Cool voice can''t believe to let go of the hand, tightly stare at the cheek flushed, eyes some dodge ink leave repair. "Really?! Am I really alive? " But didn''t Mo lixiu fall out with me long ago? How could he call me the Lord so respectfully because of his uncertain personality in the past?"Lord, what is on my face?" Cool sound was Mo Li Xiu''s limited voice pulled back to his mind. She jumped off the soft sedan chair and went around the Moxi river for several times. At this time, Mo Li shaved his head and tied his hair with a black belt. He wore a black robe and was very handsome. The more she looked, the more she looked like her memory. She still looked like Jiuyou when he was 3000 years ago. Is she back 3000 years? This can explain why Mo Li Xiu''s personality is so wrong. After all, Mo Li Xiu, 3000 years ago, was still more sunny and heartfelt. This thought, cool sound looks around the scene, more feel familiar. In front of a large group of monsters are still surrounded in a place, it seems that they are fighting a small monster. She subconsciously walked over and looked at the black head in front of her, which made her feel more familiar. The monsters, who were still beating people, felt the pressure behind them, and turned back one after another. When they saw the cool sound, their whole bodies were blurred. "Yes It''s the nine you devil "Ah?! My Lord! I don''t know Mount Tai, I''m blocking your way Just in front of the monsters have been crawling on the ground, all kneel down, the front of the block of the place instantly clear up. Only one eye, let her as if by lightning strike in situ. In the distance, on the bloody grass, lay a red fox seriously injured, with crushed rosettes all around. The strong smell of blood mixed with the familiar cold fragrance of rose, the cool sound instantly red eyes, crystal clear tears in the eye. She laughed. That kind of smile makes the Mo Li Xiu completely stunned. Why is the smile of the Lord so complicated? Pain, joy, even piety? Spring sun through the pink flowers, mottled scattered on the ground. When the breeze rises, the pink Albizzia flowers on the branches fall in the wind. The enchanting girl in red squatted down and gently stretched out her hand. Lying in the grass, the little fox felt that someone gently touched his head and opened his eyes weakly. At this moment, the girl''s warm and bright smile, like spring March, directly reaches his cold heart. "Si Ling ye, long time no see." Suddenly, hearing the girl''s voice of falling jade, the little fox was suddenly stunned, and his inexplicable sense of familiarity came to his face. It felt like he had loved her for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!